《Supreme Thief》


 C1

    "Bang, bang ¡­"


    "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, have you woken up?" In the early morning, after a series of hurried knocks, a clear and melodious voice could be heard from outside the door.


    "Eh?" Xiao Tian Feng, who was woken up, muddle-headedly shook his little head a few times. He then realized that he was lying on the ground in an extremely sorry state. He couldn''t help but bitterly smile and slowly got up. Why did he come here once a month? Luckily, this wasn''t the first time.


    Ever since he could start to understand, every night when he looked up at the full moon in the sky, his mind would constantly flash with images of fragmented and disjointed images. Then, in the dream-like images, he would fall completely into a trance until the next day when he would wake up, only to find out that he was lying on the ground in a very sorry state, his entire body aching with pain and fatigue.


    On the full moon night last night, he was lost again.


    What was going on?


    Suppressing the deep suspicions in his heart, Xiao Tian Feng pulled his clothes on as he helplessly asked outside the door: "Sister Xiao Hong, what''s the matter now? He didn''t even want to sleep. "Hmph, if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I will punish you ¡­"


    "Ahh ¡­" The maid, Xiao Hong, who was standing outside the door, let out a scream and unconsciously took a step back. The maid, Xiao Hong, who was outside the door, unconsciously took a step back and looked around guiltily.


    This young master of his was good in every way, except this one was a little hard to accept. How embarrassing would that be?


    She had tasted the so-called ''punishment'' before. Although it would not cause any substantial harm, every time, it would only cause her to be powerless, and her face would turn red as her heartbeat quickened.


    Rather than calling it a punishment, it would be more accurate to call it teasing.


    Hearing the somewhat timid voice coming from outside, Xiao Tian Feng smiled in his heart, "Oh? Do you know what it is? "


    "It seems like a guest has arrived. The clan head wishes for you to meet him..."


    "Got it. I''ll be there right away after I take a shower ¡­" Hearing the rapid footsteps outside, Xiao Tianya''s small face was filled with suspicion.


    What kind of customer is this? Why do you need me to meet someone so early in the morning? Ai, whatever, we''ll know later.


    Thinking of this, his hand unconsciously moved faster.


    After changing into a set of clean clothes, Xiao Tian Feng headed towards the guest hall.


    After casually sweeping a glance at the spacious hall, Xiao Tian Feng kept all of the people in the hall in his heart.


    Sitting on the right was a rough, black-faced man wearing a dark blue robe. His sturdy body was filled with explosive power, and the faintly discernible oppressive feeling he emitted caused Tian Feng to feel a chill in his heart.


    He had only experienced that aura from his grandfather who was at the peak of the Profound King Stage; he never imagined that this person was actually a Profound King Stage expert!


    The girl looked to be about seven or eight years old. She wore a red and blue felt hat on her head, and her flawlessly delicate face carried a shy smile. He was like a budding orchid.


    Oh my god, who is this girl? She''s so attractive now, and when she grows up, she won''t even have human life. According to Third Uncle''s teachings, this girl will definitely become a great beauty in the future.


    It seems like this young master will try his best to catch her, hehe ¡­


    However, Xiao Ling, who was in high spirits, did not reveal any change in his expression. He immediately laughed and waved his hand, and introduced the rough man to him, "Little Hao, this is my second grandson Tian Feng, who is a year younger than your precious little girl."


    After finishing his sentence, he looked at Tian Feng lovingly, raised his head and gestured at him, "That''s your Uncle Moqi. He''s the biggest lord in the Great Prairie. The one beside him is your Uncle Moqi''s daughter, Youlan."


    After hearing his grandfather''s introduction, Tian Feng almost choked. His spirited eyes widened in disbelief.


    Faint! Is there a mistake here? How could such a boorish fellow give birth to such a flawless girl?


    Xiao Tian Feng was deeply suspicious of this.


    "Hello Uncle Moqi, hello elder sister Youlan." After a moment of surprise, Tian Feng revealed an obedient look. With one hand against his chest, he elegantly bowed to the two guests and greeted them.


    "Haha, not bad. Elder Xiao''s luck isn''t shallow. How could he have such a beautiful grandson?" To think that someone at such a young age would possess the strength of a fast profound practitioner, how amazing! Also, I heard that your eldest grandson is currently going through the Profound Rank experiential learning arranged by the clan, so it''s not that simple. " A trace of light flashed across the rugged man''s eyes as he looked at Tian Feng, who did not reveal the slightest bit of indiscretion in his actions, beside Xiao Ling. He immediately laughed heartily.


    One had to know that the youth from the Heavenly Wolf Gang had chosen the Yellow Rank for his experiential learning. It was not that they were not outstanding, but the Heavenly Wolf Gang''s experiential learning was too abnormal. As long as he passed the Xuan Level Trial, he would definitely be the next sect leader of the Heavenly Wolf Gang, and his cultivation was limitless.


    After thinking through all these, Moqi Hao, who had a rough face, was even more confident about his trip this time.


    To the side, Moqi Youlan couldn''t help but pout her crimson lips upon hearing her father''s praise of Tian Feng. She had an unconvinced look on her face.


    Amidst the laughter of the crowd, the little girl used her bright eyes to glare fiercely at Tian Feng, who was also staring at her, as if to say: "So what if you''re fast, big sister, I''m already a mystical cultivator, hmph ¡­"


    "Ahem, Feng''er, take your elder sister You Lan and go play around in the garden." We need to talk to you about something, Uncle Moqi. " Sensing the secret competition between the two little fellows beside him, Xiao Ling coughed dryly and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Lan. Go."


    "Yes, yes ¡­"


    The crowd echoed his words with meaningful smiles in their eyes.


    In the flower garden, Tian Feng had a bitter face as he tried to curry favor with the girl in blue. "Big sister, can we not compete? Even if you win, if others find out, they will say that you are bullying the weak, so how can you blame it on the most beautiful big sister! I will definitely not allow it! "


    At the end of his words, Tian Feng''s face was full of righteousness, but his heart was covered with sweat: [Oh my god, why is this girl so valiant? Wasn''t it just his father, the ape father, told me that I was a genius, but she was furious? She wants to compete no matter what martial arts she wants, I don''t have the tendency to be masochistic, I don''t want to compete at all, I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to!]

 C2

    Initially, when she heard that the boy said that he wouldn''t compete with her, the girl''s face was filled with anger. However, upon hearing the praise behind her, she immediately grinned, and her young and delicate face turned serious, as though she was teaching a lesson to a junior, "Hmph, I knew that you wouldn''t dare. Little Tian Feng, you coward, do you know that you can''t refuse a beauty''s request, especially a beauty like your big sister Lan? Forget it, seeing that you were being honest and telling the truth just now, this lady will not take this lowly person''s words into consideration. "


    In his heart, he deeply admired his Third Uncle for not being kind to him: It seems like what Third Uncle said is right, as long as it''s a mother, as long as it''s a beautiful girl, she will definitely be happy, even this little girl is no exception, this is the f * cking truth. I must learn a few more moves from Third Uncle in the future.


    However, when Tian Feng looked up at the little girl again, he saw her cute face under the blazing sun and in the flowers. He was stunned for a moment, and then, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "Big sister, you are so beautiful. Third Uncle said that beautiful girls cannot be forgiven, so I''ve decided ¡­ "


    Looking at the coward in front of her, the older sister felt very proud of herself. Hearing him talk like he was talking in his sleep, her face blushed. Under the urge of curiosity, she leaned closer and asked, "What did you decide?"


    Coming back to his senses, Tianfeng solemnly replied, "I''ve decided that I must marry my big sister and have a bunch of kids."


    "Ahh ¡­" She called out daintily and ran towards the living room. Her light and delicate body was like a dancing fairy and her sweet voice floated in the air, "Shameless coward, shy, such a little rascal wants to marry a wife."


    I didn''t expect my sister to run away, so she ran after me, waving a green bracelet in her hand. "Sister, we aren''t two or three years old anymore. We are already seven or eight years old, and we are already at the age where we can talk about marriage. Talk about ideals, talk about how good life is. "


    "..."


    "Big sister, don''t run. You haven''t accepted my betrothal gift!"


    Two days later, Moqi Hao and his little sister finally left. This made Tianfeng, who had been relentlessly pursuing his little sister for the past two days, very depressed.


    On the steps in front of the garden, Tian Feng held his chin with both hands as he looked at the flowers, sighing and sighing, "Ai, what are these, ah? I was wondering why Young Master Feng was so wise and elegant, why can''t you hold my little sister? Although we shouldn''t be unable to kill that little girl with just a breath of air and have all of our beauties rush over, we shouldn''t be unable to do all we can to stop that little girl. "


    His young face was full of distress. Tianfeng thought hard and thought, "Could it be that my face is not thick enough?" That''s not right, I''ve been sticking to this little sister like a cow for two days, but I still haven''t been able to get the result Third Uncle said. Chasing a girl is a must be done for with a thick skin; could it be that the atmosphere isn''t romantic enough? Still not right.


    Think of the suns, the colorful butterflies dancing in the flowers, the brilliant me holding the marriage bracelet, there is still no victory ah; could it be that my praise for the little sister these two days wasn''t enough?


    That''s not right. These two days, I''ve been speaking so extravagantly every time, talking till my mouth is dry, then drinking water before continuing. Third Uncle has already used up all the words he taught me, and I even added in a lot of the ideas I thought of.


    Could it be ¡­


    Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration, as if he had thought of the reason. Anger appeared on Tianfeng''s young face: Insolent Third Uncle, you have caused the most brilliant nephew in the world to suffer.


    It was all in vain that I trusted you so much. Unexpectedly, you taught me such useless things. No wonder you didn''t find a Third Aunt for me. It wasn''t that you didn''t want to, it was just that no one took a fancy to you.


    Fortunately, this young master was smart, intelligent and brave, and had discovered the root of the disease. Otherwise, my happiness would have been over for the rest of my life.


    "Ah, third uncle, I''m not done with you!"


    "Oh? Who''s talking bad about me? " Just as Tian Feng was about to let out a sorrowful howl, a lazy voice that sounded like a ruffian''s came from behind him. The man then saw how angry Tian Feng was and laughed out loud.


    The person who had come was the heartless third uncle that Tian Feng had mentioned. Xiao Chang Feng''s handsome face looked very similar to Xiao Chang He''s, but there was a playful and disrespectful look in his eyes.


    Influenced by him, Tian Feng''s personality became a little narcissistic and a little shameless.


    At this moment, what Xiao Changfeng saw was a young boy with a face full of regret, beating his chest and stomping his feet. This kind of appearance just happened to appear on a child that hadn''t grown any hair at all. How could he not laugh?


    "Third Uncle?" Tian Feng didn''t expect Third Uncle to suddenly appear behind him. He was stunned for a moment before becoming angry. "Hmph, you came at the right time." It doesn''t matter what you teach me. It''s over, it''s all over. My brilliant young master Feng has lost his image. My poor, unmarried wife. "


    "Haha ¡­" The sound of laughter gradually receding. Hearing that, the person who came to him once again laughed brazenly and unrestrainedly, "Brilliant ¡­ Divine Martial? Not yet ¡­ Wife? "Haha ¡­"


    He''s not even a little bit old yet, and he''s already an unmarried woman. Shameless enough, but I like it!


    After a long while, he took in a deep breath of fresh air and tried his best to suppress the urge to burst into laughter. He said quite seriously: "Ah, Feng, what I taught you is the absolute truth, never changing for gold."


    "Also, what do you mean no one wants me? That''s because I don''t want to! If I think about it, when will I not be surrounded by beauties? I am transcendent, pure in the heart and do not lose grace, handsome is shocking the world, weeping ghosts and gods. Em, actually, it''s much better than the wise godly weapon that you spoke of. "


    Xiao Changfeng was extremely dissatisfied with Tianfeng''s slander. After a lecture, he even pretended to dashingly and elegantly comb through the long hair on his forehead. That narcissistic look made Tianfeng truly understand what it meant that a mountain was higher than a mountain.


    "Then, then why didn''t little big sis immediately throw herself into his arms?" Seeing that what Third Uncle said didn''t seem to be true, Tian Feng asked weakly.


    "Then did you send out your love token?"


    "Hmm, then that''s great. Just think about how thin-skinned girls are. What''s certain is that you, the wise and mighty Young Master Feng, have completely captured Lan''s heart. It''s just that she''s too embarrassed to admit it. "


    "Sigh ¡­" Looking at Tianfeng, who looked like he had been taught a lesson, he feigned melancholy and sighed. "I''ve already taught you so many things, and you haven''t even put your heart into practice to understand the essence of it," Third Uncle sincerely said. Look at Third Uncle, although I believe that I am ranked second in this world, but I still practice non-stop every day, and have been tirelessly pursuing beautiful women. Didn''t you notice that the beauties in the mansion all ran away bashfully with an emotional look on their faces when they saw me? "


    "But how come I heard that they all went to complain to Grandpa?"


    "There must be people who are jealous!"

 C3

    After thinking about it for a while, Tian Feng nodded his head in satisfaction. When he turned around to leave, he suddenly turned around and smiled evilly at his Third Uncle, "In that case, I have already completely surpassed you. It''s not that I don''t want to practice, but I want to catch a glimpse of you. Unlike a certain someone, as long as it was a mother, she would go and flirt with him. The tides pushed forward. So this was how the waves died on the beach. "Haha ¡­"


    Looking at the petite figure running away, a trace of a gentle smile appeared on the corner of Xiao ZhangFeng''s mouth. That playful look of his slowly faded away and the originally lively garden became completely silent under his aura: Damn brat, you''re only a few years old, yet you want to talk about marriage and life. But I like it! Alas, I am eight years old in the blink of an eye, and the time should have come, for you to be so happy forever, I think I must do something.


    It was night. The moon was like a silver hook with numerous stars scattered about ¡­


    In the study room, Xiao Ling sat in front of the table and looked at the three people in front of him.


    "That''s right, number three, if you have something to say, just say it." Xiao Zhanghe lightly patted Xiao ZhangFeng''s arm as he smiled.


    Xiao Zhangfeng did not answer Xiao Zhanghe''s question. Instead, his body slightly straightened as he stared at Xiao Ling, who was sitting upright, and said word by word, "I want Feng Er to enter the armory to choose a weapon!"


    "How can we do that!?" Feng''er is still young, why would she be so anxious to choose a weapon? " Xiao Ling did not say anything, but Xiao Zhanghe was anxious.


    Even the nearby Xiao Zhangtu had a look of surprise on his face. After all, according to the tradition of the Heavenly Wolf Gang, a child at the age of ten would have the right to choose a weapon. Choosing a weapon also meant that the truly cruel experiential learning was about to begin.


    In the area of violence, there was a thirst for power. In order to prevent his children from becoming bloodless lambs and bloodthirsty wolves, it was an unconventional agreement that once their children reached adulthood (15 years old), they would be exiled to their own territory for training. Furthermore, during the journey, the clan would not lend a helping hand.


    Of course, the experienced children were also not allowed to be troubled by other families, or they would have to bear the brunt of the entire field.


    As the oldest bandit group, the Heavenly Wolf Gang''s experiential learning requirements were the most abnormal. Even the simplest experiential learning missions were not something that other small bandit groups could afford. After all, not everyone had the courage to request to start a experiential learning mission on their own before the age of 14.


    Xiao Tian Feng''s eldest brother, Xiao Tian Li, also known as Xiao Changtu''s son, left home at the age of thirteen. Therefore, to Moqi Hao at that time, that was an extremely impressive feat.


    The experiential learning task of the Heavenly Wolf Gang was divided into four levels, Heaven, Earth, Profound, Yellow, and Difficulty. For a long time, all the members had chosen the yellow level mission, and only a few had chosen the black level mission. As for the world''s two levels, at least in the outside world or in the understanding of the Sky Peak, no one had touched them yet.


    By choosing a weapon in advance, it also meant that Tianfeng would start his experiential learning earlier than others. As a father, Xiao Zhanghe could not bear to let an eleven or twelve year old child struggle and survive in such a chaotic domain alone.


    "Feng''er''s talent is needless to say. Before training, becoming a Great Swordsman is unquestionable. And he was tough enough and smart enough; most of all, I had the feeling that there was a tremendous amount of energy hidden within Feng''er''s body. My intuition told me that he could make up for my regret by attacking the mission that I didn''t get! If he were to miss this period of time, even if he were to obtain a mission in the future, it would be very difficult! "


    When he mentioned that mission, Xiao Changfeng''s originally lazy eyes suddenly lit up with a strange light. There was excitement, madness, and determination.


    Xiao Ling was completely dumbfounded. He cried out involuntarily, "You''re talking about the Heaven Ranked experiential learning mission?"


    "Ah?" The experience mission of the Heaven Stage? No! Absolutely not! Wasn''t that the same as taking Feng''er''s life? "No matter what, I won''t agree. If there really is something wrong with Feng Er and his mother doesn''t look for me for trouble, then I will die of guilt myself." Xiao Zhanghe did not know the specifics of the Heaven Ranked experiential learning mission, but he knew that the degree of danger was not something he could imagine.


    If his own son was allowed to choose a heaven-step mission, wouldn''t that just be pushing him into a pit of fire?


    Unable to contain his anger, Xiao Zhanghe roared at Xiao Zhangfeng, "Third brother, isn''t this harmful to Feng Er? Think about it, three years ago, when you completed the Earth Stage mission and came back, you were left with only half a life. You only barely recovered after a full three years of rest. Yes, at such a young age, your strength is unrivaled in the entire domain. But if it''s like this, and Feng''er is allowed to undergo the Heaven Ranked death experience, I definitely won''t agree! "I''d rather he lived a mediocre life!"


    It turned out that Xiao Changfeng, who seemed to be playful and disrespectful, had actually experienced the clan''s Earth Stage experiential learning. However, the news had been completely blocked and the outsiders had only said that Xiao Changfeng had participated in a Yellow Rank mission.


    Only Xiao Ling, the head of the family, and Xiao Changfeng, who had participated in the earth level trial, knew the rough understanding of the Heaven level trial''s mission.


    Once he passed the Heaven Stage trial, no one would be able to give a precise assessment of his achievements. But one thing was certain, it was that his future would definitely not be limited to the Mystic Moon Empire.


    Ignoring the agitated Xiao Zhanghe who was still roaring, Xiao Ling''s expression changed as intense struggles raged in his heart.


    After a while, as if a century had passed, Xiao Ling, who had made up his mind, said in a deep voice: "Okay, I''ve decided, tomorrow I will let Feng Er go to the armory to choose a weapon. As for his future, only he can grasp it. "


    Xiao Ling lightly said, "There is no one who doesn''t think for Feng Er. If they want him to live a better and happier life, then he must survive this trial." "Alright, let''s get out of here. I want to have a moment of peace and quiet ¡­"


    Knowing that there was no longer any leeway left, Xiao Zhanghe dispiritedly walked out of the room as if all the energy in his body had been sucked out.


    Just when everyone was slowly walking out, Xiao Ling''s indifferent voice sounded again from behind, "You have to have confidence in Feng Er. As for the future, only God knows! Maybe Feng''er would choose a yellow level mission. Remember, no matter what, you must keep everything regarding Feng''er a secret. You must not let a fifth person know.


    From that indifferent tone, the three of them could feel a bone-piercing coldness.


    Xiao Zhanghe, who was originally extremely depressed, suddenly trembled. After which, he continued to walk outside.


    "Second brother, I ¡­" Outside the door, looking at the uneasy Xiao Zhanghe, Xiao Zhangfeng called out hesitantly. Even now, he was still asking himself if he had done something wrong.


    "Haha, number three, don''t worry, I''m fine." This has nothing to do with you. What rank of mission did Feng''er choose? It''s not something we can decide, is it? Sigh, I also know that you are doing it for Feng''er, but, forget it, we have to believe in her, don''t we? " With a forced smile, Xiao Zhanghe walked into the distance, leaving a lonely figure behind under the dim moonlight.


    "Feng''er, do your best. You can''t let everyone down, or else, I really can''t believe what kind of consequences will come!"


    Xiao Changfeng quietly stood in the darkness for a long time before he softly muttered.

 C4

    The rising sun was like a bright red infant, mischievously hovering above the horizon.


    "Ah, so comfortable!"


    He gently waved the short sword in his hand, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: It''s time to train harder, and strive to break through to the Xuan Wu Realm as soon as possible. Hmph, the next time I see my little sister, I''ll definitely hit her on her little butt, and make her dare to compete with her future husband.


    His sword moved, his body moved ¡­


    In the courtyard, with a whistling sound, a nimble body began to dance.


    The Heavenly Wolf Gang did not have any special requirements regarding the cultivation technique and weapons that their children could choose from. On the contrary, the cultivation methods and weapons they cultivated were extremely ordinary, and this way, it would be more convenient for them to condense the profound strength in their bodies during the early stages of cultivation. Choosing a suitable cultivation technique after choosing a weapon would result in double the result and half the effort.


    The weapons on the Profound Sky Continent were divided into several levels according to their spiritual nature and power: Common, Bronze, Silver, Gold, Purple Gold, as well as the legendary Holy-ranked and Mythical-ranked weapons.


    Common grade weapons could be seen everywhere. They did not have any spiritual nature in them, but they were also divided into ordinary and top-grade weapons. Bronze grade and silver grade weapons had a slight spiritual nature, which had a slight amplification effect on the user. The difference between Bronze and Silver depended on the size of the user''s intelligence. This determined the user''s attack or defense.


    Gold-ranked weapons possessed a very high level of intelligence and were supportive of the use of profound strength for recovery. It would be difficult for others to erase the mental imprint of the original owner once they recognized him as their master.


    Aside from the fact that purple-gold level weapons were more useful, the wielder had a high chance of obtaining the most suitable technique from the sword. As for saint level weapons, they existed in legends, and it was said that they had a high intelligence, not inferior to humans. It was said that they would automatically choose their owners and protect their masters.


    In the Heavenly Wolf Gang, the weapons you choose will determine the level of experience you face. Of course, not everyone could recognize a high level weapon. In addition to luck, one also had to rely on strength.


    Common or Bronze-grade weapons corresponded to a Yellow or Silver grade weapon''s experience; Bronze or Silver grade corresponded to a Black or Gold grade experience; Silver or Gold grade corresponded to an Earth or Earth grade experience; Gold or even Violet grade weapons corresponded to a Heaven grade experience.


    "Feng, how is your cultivation progress?" Just as Tian Feng was resting, his father, Xiao Chang He, came over and helped him wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    "Rest assured father, I will soon be able to break through to the Xuan Core realm. Feng''er, you must be powerful, right?" He did not notice the worry in Xiao Zhanghe''s eyes. He waved the short sword in his hand and proudly showed it off.


    Looking at Tian Feng''s pretty face, which was flushed from his intense activities, Xiao Zhanghe realized that he couldn''t utter a word. He could only look at his son gently.


    "Eh? Father, what happened to you today? This isn''t like you? " The silent Xiao Zhanghe was completely different from his usual swift and decisive self. Finally, Tian Feng felt that something wasn''t right and asked curiously.


    "Sigh, if Feng''er allowed you to go into the armory to choose weapons now, would you be willing? "After all, you should know the rules of the Heavenly Wolf Gang. Once you choose your own weapon, you will have to handle some matters on your own." As he gently stroked the black hair on Tian Feng''s head, Xiao Chang He finally opened his mouth.


    "Ah?" "Really?" Just when Xiao Zhanghe thought he wasn''t willing, he heard him cheer out loud, "That''s great, we finally have our own weapon. Hehe, that year, when big brother chose his weapon, I was envious of him for a long time. This time, I must pick a better one."


    Seeing his father''s wet eyes, Tian Feng sensibly pulled his arm, gently shaking it as he consoled, "I know you are worried. Don''t worry, Feng Er has also grown up. Look, I''m about to become a profound practitioner. Even the majority of the civilians in the domain aren''t as strong as me. And I long to be stronger, so that we can live happily ever after. "


    "Hehe, it seems that Feng''er has really grown up. Even father needs you to comfort him. Well, whatever you decide, I''ll back you up. I believe that my son can do the best! " Taking a deep breath, Xiao Zhanghe tried his best to calm himself down and encourage them.


    "Let''s go and choose our weapons now. Your grandfather and the others are waiting for you."


    "Alright ¡­"


    With that, under the rising sun, the two of them walked into the depths of the clan together.


    After passing through many corridors, Xiao Zhanghe finally arrived at a rock garden with Tian Feng in tow. Patriarch Xiao Ling, Xiao Chang Tu, and Xiao Chang Feng were waiting there.


    When Tian Feng arrived before him, Xiao Ling squatted down with an affectionate expression on his face and took Feng Er''s hand as he asked softly, "Feng Er, your father told you that he would be choosing his own weapon soon, right?"


    "Un, Grandfather, I must choose the most powerful weapon and become the most powerful Thief!" His black eyes were still pure and clean without a single trace of impurity. Tian Feng nodded his head with certainty. He brandished his small fist to show his determination.


    "Good, as expected of the second young master of the Heavenly Wolf Gang. He is ambitious." Let''s go, grandpa will bring you there! " Xiao Ling slowly stood up and glanced at the few people who had hope and concern on their faces. He said with an unquestionable tone, "I want to take Feng Er to choose a weapon. Before we come out, none of you are allowed to take even half a step away and no one is allowed to come near here."


    Hearing Xiao Ling''s words, the whole atmosphere became heavier.


    "Don''t boast yet. At that time, if you can''t satisfy me, then don''t even mention coming with me, otherwise, I will be utterly disgraced for being so handsome, so elegant, and so elegant." Xiao Changfeng lazily leaned on the fake mountain as he looked at the slightly excited Tianfeng. He seemed to be unintentionally speaking as he waved his hand nonchalantly. However, the concern and expectation in his eyes was obvious.


    Join you? I''m not that stupid to not get a Third Aunt for me.


    Rolling his eyes in disdain, Tian Feng gave him a middle finger, "So what if it broke? It was already a tragic sight to behold. It would be great if it completely shattered." In my opinion, you should just follow me from now on, I think that when the time comes, you''ll be able to marry a few beautiful aunties of the Third Aunt and then give birth to some kids. "


    "Hehe, Ol ''Three is being looked down on again." The gloomy Xiao Zhangtu forced a smile.


    "Haha, I think so!" The more popular the Xiao family, the better. " Xiao Zhanghe, who was originally depressed, also smiled.


    "Go ¡­" Even Xiao Changfeng did not mind that he was being looked down upon. He waved his hand as if he was waiting to see what would happen.


    "Haha, Third Uncle Wuliang, just you wait and see." I will make you marry more often under the light of my martial prowess! "Remember, do not worship me too much in the future, and do not be too grateful to me either."


    As he spoke, the secret door of the fake mountain opened, revealing a long, narrow, pitch-black path. Then, Tian Feng laughed heartily as he pulled Xiao Ling into the passageway.


    The places with the Sky Peak were never lacking in brilliance or loneliness.


    Faced with an unknown future, everyone''s worries were dispelled.


    As the person involved, he walked into the crossroads of life with a smile.


    Was it a mediocre life? Or was it to constantly tread on the path to becoming an expert and reach the pinnacle of martial arts and the same life as the heaven and earth, allowing the world to dance for it?


    The long, dark tunnel was diagonally inserted into the ground. As the two of them went deeper, other than the faint smell of mildew, there was only the ''thump thump'' sound that echoed in their ears ¡­ Footsteps.


    After about a hundred meters, a small pitch-black door the size of a man appeared in front of Tian Feng. In the center of the small door, there was an exquisite long sword carved into it. In the center of the sword hilt, there was a small, strange, bloody wound. Although the stone sword carving did not emit any kind of energy, it seemed as if there was an endless sword force that surged out explosively, captivating one''s soul.


    On the right side of the door, an old man sat cross-legged as if he had just passed away. His eyes were slightly closed as he formed a strange seal with his hands. A thick layer of dust covered his body.


    If Xiao Ling had not reminded him, he would have thought that it was just a statue.


    When the two of them walked to the front, the old man still did not move. It was just that Tian Feng could sense that his grandfather, who was standing beside him, had tensed up slightly.


    "Lord Honored Warrior, my second grandson wishes to choose his weapon in advance, I will have to bother you again." Xiao Ling was not the least bit dissatisfied with the old man''s lack of action. Instead, he cupped his hands and said in a respectful manner.


    For the first time, Tian Feng, who was following by Xiao Ling''s side, felt a bone-chilling cold towards this old man who made him feel nothing. Why is there such an expert guarding the Xiao family''s armory?


    For the first time, Tian Feng felt that his Xiao family wasn''t ordinary.


    After bowing to the old man once more, Xiao Ling dragged Tian Feng to the door and pointed at the extraordinary long sword in the middle of the room. He softly encouraged, "Feng Er, come here and drip a drop of your blood into the groove of the sword hilt."


    Slowly taking a deep breath, Tian Feng bit his finger, and a drop of blood dripped onto the sword hilt. Without any hesitation, the blood seeped into the stone hilt, as if nothing had happened.


    "Kacha ¡­." After a moment of silence, a muffled sound rang out, followed by a heavy explosion. The thick, pitch-black stone door actually slowly rose up, revealing an extremely large hall. The rays of light from all directions caused Tian Feng, who was in the dark tunnel, to feel uncomfortable. He hastily covered his eyes and did not dare to look directly at the light.


    Almost at the same time, a variety of huge and solid auras gushed out continuously, be it domineering or cold.


    Outside the door, after getting used to the light inside, Tian Feng slowly opened his eyes and opened his little mouth in shock. Vaguely, he could see rows and rows of weapon racks with all kinds of exquisite weapons on them.


    "Alright, Feng''er, everything can only be done by yourself. Go in." Satisfied with his grandson''s shocked expression, Xiao Ling chuckled and pushed him inside.


    As the Sky Peak entered, the stone door slowly fell back down, completely isolating the outside world.


    After Tian Feng regained his senses, he realized that he was the only one left in the entire armory. With slight apprehension, he observed the pile of top-grade weapons in the hall. In an instant, the shock in his heart surpassed the fear in his heart.


    Oh my, this is the Xiao family''s armory? Most likely, even the Empire''s armoury would not be in such a state. Why are the spiritual weapons outside so worthless?


    After a long while, he finally managed to take a step forward with difficulty. Looking at the top quality weapons and feeling the faint might they continuously exuded, Tian Feng was incredibly shocked: "Although I don''t know how to appraise the grade of a weapon, but I can guarantee that this kind of thing is much better than the weapons of most Profound Practitioners in the Domain. Even big brother''s bronze longsword is probably still of the lowest grade here."


    It was definitely a style that only you could think of but not one that you could find. Even some of the famous weapons in the books he had written about had been discovered by him several times, and that was a Silver rank or even a Gold rank existence. If they were taken outside, it would definitely cause a bloodbath.


    However, this question also came up. As he looked at the dazzling array of weapons, Tian Feng felt as if the world was spinning. He held his forehead with one hand and said with a troubled expression, "My god, what should I do? What should I choose?" Short sword? Longsword? Broad-bladed knife? Short spear? How about he just take a few more and try to pick the one he wanted? Forget it!


    F * * k, these are all treasures. How much do I have to exchange them for!?


    He could only watch, but not move. This made Little Tian Feng feel like he was going crazy. He kept cursing in his heart, ''When I''m strong enough, I''ll definitely come back. I''ll take everything away!'' Not a single one remained!


    Just as Tian Feng was lamenting over the beautiful appearance of the various weapons, a black box appeared before him. Tian Feng didn''t feel any energy fluctuations from it, so no one would suspect if the box was empty.


    Wiping away the thick dust on the surface of the box, Tianfeng carefully examined it. After a long time, he wanted to open the box to have a look, but where he touched it, the iron and iron, wood and wood texture made his heart tremble. Perhaps it was just an illusion, but Tianfeng always had the feeling that the energy in his body was slowly flowing towards the box.


    Looking at the seemingly simple and unadorned box, Tianfeng''s eyes glazed over: "What, are you very lonely? That''s right!" With your current appearance, it might be difficult for you to arouse other people''s interest. Perhaps you are very good, but no one noticed you, so you stay in this lonely corner and count the days. Hehe, you''re very lucky to have met me. Then, just follow me, I''ll make you accept everyone''s attention and worship in the future!


    Although he wasn''t sure about the grade and style of the weapons in the box, but Tianfeng was sure that it was a very high grade treasure.


    After speaking, Tian Feng''s gaze slowly condensed into a line, and drew a bloody line in the center of his palm, which then was ruthlessly imprinted on the surface of the box. His young and tender face carried a hint of insanity, and the profound energy in his body quickly gathered, as they flowed through his arm towards the strange box without restraint: "Come out, since you want to absorb my energy, then I''ll let you suck it up once, since you don''t want to be lonely, then dance with me ¡­"


    Being able to appear here was definitely extraordinary, and the feeling he had given Tian Feng earlier made him feel even more confident. Thus, he had a thought that he had to investigate to the end.


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C5

    As Tian Feng recklessly poured his profound energy into the strange black box, the calm box finally showed a hint of reaction.


    The pitch-black surface slowly overflowed with a faint red and blue light. Then, it slowly spread out in all directions. Not long later, even Tianfeng''s body was covered in a red and blue light.


    The intersecting red and blue lights were like a human heart that was constantly relaxing. With every flash, Tian Feng felt the energy in his body being sucked away rapidly, as if it was sucking away his life force, causing his body to gradually soften.


    At the same time, the faint aura on the black box began to rise rapidly, as if it was an ancient aura that had been suppressed for countless years. At the same time, the faint aura on the black box began to rise rapidly, as if it was an ancient aura that had been suppressed for countless years.


    "Pfft ¡­" A mouthful of sticky blood gushed out of his mouth and splashed onto the surface of the box.


    Tian Feng''s pale face instantly lost all its color. Waves of dizziness also came over from his head, and he couldn''t help but stagger his body, which was on the verge of collapse at any moment, like a small boat in the middle of a raging wave.


    Knowing that something was wrong, Tian Feng decided to stop. However, what made him somewhat despair was that the black box was like a magnet that sucked his hand away, causing him to be unable to move.


    F * * k, playing with me! Originally, he felt that this fellow was a little strange, and now that he appeared here, he was sure that it was a treasure. He had conveniently saved this fellow who had been lonely for so many years, and even obtained a powerful weapon, but he never would have thought that this strange fellow would actually be so powerful, to the point of taking his life.


    It was the opposite! No one knew what was going on in his heart.


    The strange box was still doing what he wanted, and the suction force from it was already making him unable to escape.


    In a short while, he would have to say goodbye to this world. Tian Feng thought miserably.


    Father. Third Uncle. A blurry mother. A big sister ¡­ Scenes of vivid characters kept appearing in his mind. It was only now that he realized how wonderful life was and how colorful the world was ¡­


    Father, I am sorry. I am afraid Feng''er will not live up to your expectations. Third Uncle, I can''t fulfill the grand wishes of the best playboy you have taught me. Mother, your dearest son will probably never see me again.


    He was so severely injured that he could not withstand the attacks of the strange box. Almost at the next moment, he lost his consciousness, and his small body slowly collapsed to the side of the shelf, while his small hands were still glued to the black box.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Just as Tian Feng''s consciousness sank into darkness, a faint sound of breaking through the air suddenly rang out. A small, rainbow-colored, transparent sword shot out from between Tian Feng''s brows, its peerless might sweeping through the entire hall like a king looking down on his subjects. Its imposing aura was like a hurricane that instantly engulfed the entire hall.


    In the large hall, the various weapons that were competing for victory all fell silent. The weapons even began to tremble slightly with a hint of sadness; the strange box under Tian Feng''s hand seemed to sense an irresistible force, and after a few vibrations, the ancient aura actually withdrew like the tides. If it wasn''t for the faint red and blue light on the surface, it would have already returned to its original state of silence. However, in the silence, it still greedily absorbed the fire and water energy from the Sky Peak.


    Water and fire energy surged out like a pillar of red and blue light projecting onto Tian Feng''s body, enveloping him completely. The icy-blue water and fiery red fire energy rushed into his body, quickly replenishing the energy that had been hollowed out by Tian Feng.


    All kinds of energy in the hall was attracted by the seven-colored little sword and gathered in the Tianfeng Martial Immortal''s body before being absorbed by the black box.


    An hour had passed, and Tianfeng''s pale face had regained its rosy color.


    "Kacha ¡­." After an unknown period of time, a crisp shattering sound rang out and the unmoving black box finally opened. As the Tianfeng Martial Immortal''s small hand silently fell from the box, the red and blue light instantly flourished and a red and blue stream of light flew out from the black box.


    However, it did not have much time to feel proud before a domineering sword Qi enveloped him. The two lumps of light that were happily pulsing lightly trembled, then with a low cry, it swooped down, once again landing in the box.


    The red and blue light faded, revealing the weapons within: two crescent blades, one red and one red. Although they appeared calm without their master''s suppression, the body of the scimitars flickered with an extremely dangerous aura.


    This state did not last long. The two red and blue short blades slowly merged together, then completely merged into one short blade.


    The other side of the stone wall


    The moment the small, seven-colored sword appeared, the petrified old man suddenly opened his eyes. Two rays of light shot across the dark tunnel like shooting stars in the night sky.


    Xiao Ling, who was a little worried in his heart, immediately turned his head when he felt the change. He saw the face of the indifferent old man, who had always been calm and unperturbed, at this moment, standing in front of the stone door with shock all over his face. He quickly waved his shriveled hand and an invisible transparent barrier appeared out of thin air.


    "Lord? "What is this?" With his mouth wide open, which could easily fit an egg, Xiao Ling asked with disbelief in his eyes.


    The instant the small seven-colored sword appeared, Xiao Ling, who was anxiously waiting for the Sky Peak, caught a glimpse of that monstrous might. He felt a little suffocated just a little bit, but when he turned his head and saw the busy old man in front of the door, he took it for granted that the power was from the old man.


    After all, just the power of the weapon was enough to suffocate him. He had never heard of it before, and could not help but sigh in his heart: "As expected of the Lord Reverend, just a sliver of his power is enough to make him unable to resist."


    "Step back!" We''ll talk about it later! " The old man didn''t reply, instead, he let out a stern growl, and his men began to move even faster.


    "Huff ¡­" When the old man stopped what he was doing, the worried Xiao Ling rushed in front of him. He was sensitive to the fact that the elder''s wrinkled forehead, which he had been unable to fathom, was covered in sweat. However, he was worried about his grandson''s safety, so before he could think about it further, he asked anxiously, "Lord Elder, how is my grandson?"


    Taking a deep breath, the old man adjusted his breathing, glared at Xiao Ling with cloudy eyes and said, "How would I know? However, one thing is certain, the weapon that Second Young Master has chosen is definitely not ordinary. "


    The old man''s expression didn''t change even a bit when he saw Xiao Ling''s surprised expression. However, he was extremely disturbed in his heart as he added, "What did that kid touch? That power just now was enough to frighten me." Under that might, how could a kid with only the cultivation of a Profound Practitioner survive? Sigh, so many years had passed and the Xiao family finally produced a genius younger generation, but they were able to find such an abnormal weapon.


    The old man sighed in his heart. He didn''t think much of Tianfeng''s survival at all. After all, under such might, how could a low-level profound practitioner withstand it?


    Without a word, the old man once again sat to the side, his eyelids lowered as he quietly waited for the results.


    Opportunity? To trigger such a great power and influence, the Venerable One had to expend so much energy to resist this aura and prevent this great opportunity from leaking out. It seemed like what Xiao Feng said was right, Feng''er was most likely going to go through the Heaven Stage trial.


    Xiao Ling was both worried and excited at the same time. He never thought that the Heaven Summit would be so dangerous. After all, after so many years had passed, there had yet to be any news of a life threatening the younger generation when choosing a weapon. He was very excited about the fact that Tianfeng had a high level and even legendary purple-gold level weapon. He was also a little worried about the future experience of the Heaven-step trial.


    The wait was always so long. After another hour, Xiao Ling, who had been waiting for nothing, once again walked in front of the old man. Glancing at the old man who had returned to his original state, he asked with a solemn face, "Sir Honored Warrior, Feng''er has already chosen his weapon, can we go in and take a look?"


    "Hmm? It''s not like you don''t know the rules here. This armory could only be entered by those who chose it, and no one else was allowed to interfere. In addition, when the weapon automatically recognizes its master, the door will naturally open. "Just wait patiently." The seemingly calm old man was currently having an intense struggle in his heart. However, he was even more worried about how he would explain himself in the future if something like this happened in the armory.


    Knowing that it was impossible to enter the armory, Xiao Ling smiled bitterly and walked to the other side, staring at the door.


    Outside the path, by the fake mountain, Xiao Changfeng''s body tensed up the moment the sword appeared. An excited and excited light flashed in his eyes. However, when he saw his two older brothers standing not far away from him, he quickly returned to his original state.


    Feng, sure enough, you didn''t let me down. Just based on that power just now, it''s definitely not a mission of the Heaven Stage!

 C6

    Within the weapons lounge.


    The rainbow-colored sword that had helped Tian Feng survive the crisis continued to circle around his head. However, the energy that it emitted wasn''t just the fire and water type energy, but also the green wind energy, the brown earth energy, the white light energy, and the black dark energy.


    All sorts of energy surged into Tian Feng''s body one after another, causing his body to be bathed in all kinds of energy while at the same time having his meridians cleaned.


    A hint of pain appeared on the rosy face of the unconscious Tianfeng Martial Immortal as his trembling hands tightly held onto his head ¡­


    In his mind, countless strange memories flooded in. Among them, the full moon also had two strange images, but this time it was different. Everything was so real. The dialogue of the characters in the pictures were imprinted in his mind.


    In a picture, the spring breeze was warm, the willow trees and the grass were all so flourishing.


    Amidst the gentle twirling of the zither, a little boy who was in the arms of the beautiful woman kept waving his little fists and cheering, "Wa wow wow ¡­" "Dad, you can do it! This time, we must use all of our moves in one go to the end. Don''t embarrass us in front of Mom!"


    "You, you''re being naughty, stop trying to provoke your dad, he hasn''t even cultivated to the highest level of the Heavenly Sword Technique, how can he use it to the end, it''s like standing on a rock and talking without feeling pain!" Glancing at her son in her arms, the beautiful woman scolded him with a smile. Her beautiful eyes were filled with doting affection. Then, she slowly raised her head and looked at the middle-aged man in the distance with a tender gaze. A deep love filled her eyes. Under her fair fingers, the beautiful zither music didn''t slow down in the slightest. The fluttering of her black hair in the breeze made her seem like a fairy from the heavenly palace.


    After the boy heard this, he couldn''t help but pout his small mouth and defend the middle-aged man in the distance: "That''s not true, even grandfather said that father is the most talented person in the family, I don''t believe that father won''t be able to demonstrate it to the end. Also, I must be stronger than my father in the future. Hehe, secretly telling mom, I''m also a beginner fighter. Grandfather said that I am much stronger than father. "


    The boy, however, did not pay any attention to the words of the beautiful woman. Looking at his father''s churning body, his young face flushed with excitement. "Daddy is the best, do your best!"


    In the distance, the valiant middle-aged man who was dancing the sword seemed to hear his son''s shout, and a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. With a loud shout, he brandished his long sword even more, and his agile body quickly flashed, a sharp sword qi whizzed out from his shiny sword blade, continuously slicing the ground beneath him.


    On the other side, the scene was completely different from the former''s warm and harmonious state.


    The autumn wind was bleak, bringing with it a strong killing intent, urging all living things to wither.


    Under the setting sun, in the dense forest, the yellow leaves carried that last hint of attachment as they slowly drifted back to the earth, bringing a heavy feeling of desolation to the entire world.


    In the depths of the forest, on the cliff, a fifteen to sixteen year old young man in a white robe was staring at the dozen or so warriors dressed in all kinds of clothing with a simple and unadorned dagger in his hand. At this moment, his delicate face was filled with fatigue, and behind his messy black hair, his white robe was already showing signs of damage.


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me. Why are you spouting so much nonsense?" Although he was almost out of energy and his hand holding the dagger was slightly trembling, the white-robed youth still stubbornly raised his head and spoke without fear.


    "Alright, it''s the voice of the land, it''s a man! However, I still want to kill you. Speak, Xiao Tian. What last wishes do you have? The youth''s words immediately aroused the praise of a rugged middle-aged man. After a moment of regret, he promised with a heavy tone. He sensed that the person beside him wanted to say something, but was stopped with a wave of his hand.


    Taking a deep breath, he tried his best to calm his surging blood. The young man''s face was filled with misery: "Haha, last wish? Since his home is gone and he is dead, what is his last wish for?! "


    After pausing for a moment, as if he had thought of something, the young man said hesitantly, "Then before I die, can you tell me what is going on? Why did I, who had a happy family, become homeless in the blink of an eye? Why did we, who are normally uncontested by the world, encounter such a calamity? "


    The boorish man stared at the youth, guilt flashing across his face. He sighed and said faintly, "Because of you!"


    "You are too outstanding!" Originally, the few ancient martial arts families were competing with each other, but their strengths were almost the same, hence, each has their own victor. A talented youth like you has appeared in your Xiao family. You can foresee that in the coming decades, the ownership of the mine, decided by strength, will be in the hands of your Xiao Clan for a long period of time. This is something that we definitely cannot allow, and that is why we are willing to join hands to destroy you. " Even so, he was very unwilling.


    However, if he didn''t join the alliance to deal with the Xiao family, his family would become the second Xiao family. For the sake of the clan, he could only act in such a manner out of conscience. He had no other choice. Thus, when he saw that Xiao Tian was feeling even more guilty, he couldn''t help but think about fulfilling his last wish.


    Looking at the pale-faced young man, the black-robed elder smiled sinisterly and said, "As for why your Xiao Clan was able to be destroyed so easily. Heh heh, I don''t mind telling you. It was your eldest brother who betrayed your Xiao family out of jealousy. Although the Xiao family''s ? Heavenly Sword Secret Art ? was very powerful. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful a cultivation technique is, it still has a fatal flaw even if it has not been cultivated to the peak. "


    Causing trouble because he was too outstanding? His own elder brother had betrayed his family out of jealousy? Why is that? I really don''t understand this!


    Perhaps no one could match Xiao Tian''s talent in martial arts, but deep in his heart, he was just a child under the protection of his parents. His mind was simple, and the reason he trained so hard was only to make his parents happy. A tree in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. This was something he had only seen from books. He would never have thought that such a thing would actually happen to him. But when he heard the words of the former, he was completely at a loss.


    Seeing that the youth''s face was filled with shock and his eyes had a trace of shock, the old man couldn''t help but reveal a cruel smile. "Don''t worry, I have already taken care of that big brother of yours." If you want to negotiate with us, then don''t even think about who you are. "


    Because of him, because of him ¡­


    He was no longer in the mood to pay attention to the enemies around him who were eyeing him covetously. Such a voice echoed in the youth''s mind.


    My home is gone, my dad, mom, and grandpa are all gone, what''s the use of leaving me behind!


    After being shocked and stunned, despair filled the youth''s black eyes. He was then replaced by a burning madness. "Ah! Since all of you want to kill me that much, then come!"


    He no longer had any thoughts of surviving, so he put all of his efforts into a move that he had not used before. Although he had acquired great power, the price was his life.


    His body floated as the short sword in his hand danced at a crazy speed. At this moment, the forest was filled with sand and debris. Even the towering trees seemed to be unable to withstand the noise of the ''jiya jiya'' sound.


    "How is this possible, the ninth stage of the Heavenly Sword Technique?" God damn it. If you want to live, then use all your strength to drink milk! " The suppressive feeling from the young man caused the black-robed old man to feel a sense of danger. His expression changed greatly, and he could not help but shout at the terrified crowd around him. His hands did not stop moving, and boundless true energy surged out from his skinny body.


    "Bang bang ¡­" Ignoring the terrifying attacks from dozens of experts, Xiao Tian only attacked without defending. He let the deep, bone-deep bloody scars appear on his body as streams of resplendent sword Qi flew out like locusts towards his surroundings.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The towering trees were harvested like wheat. Accompanied by miserable cries, blood splattered everywhere, leaving behind only broken limbs on the ground. In an instant, only six or seven martial artists, including the boorish man and the black-clothed old man, were still standing on their feet with great difficulty. However, their pale faces and hideous bloodstains hanging from the corners of their mouths let others know that they were severely injured ¡­


    "Boom ¡­"


    The short sword that had already been infused with his enormous Zhen Qi made contact with the opponent''s attack, and immediately let out a crisp breaking sound. The short sword broke into pieces, and a rainbow-colored sword shadow shot into Xiao Tian''s forehead. However, his body completely disappeared in the midst of the immense energy that shot towards him. The only thing that remained of him was a seven-colored light that shot into the sky.


    "Ahh ¡­" Slightly letting out a hoarse groan, the unconscious Tian Feng slowly woke up. With unblemished black eyes filled with pain, he asked: "I am Xiao Tian? Why do you still want me to reincarnate? Why do you still want me to remember past events! "

 C7

    When he had opened the black box earlier, Tian Feng had felt as if all the energy in his body had been sucked out, but now, he was shocked to discover that his entire body was brimming with energy, even much more powerful than before. After a slight inspection, he discovered that he had unknowingly become a Mystical Scholar, and he was even at the middle stage.


    However, there wasn''t a trace of pleasant surprise on his immature face. Instead, there was a trace of grief and melancholy on it.


    With a flip of his hand, six colors of red, blue, brown, and black flashed across his white palm. He knew that his body had undergone too many changes, with six attributes that he had never experienced before.


    Sighing softly, Tian Feng lifted his head slightly to look at the rainbow-colored sword that was slowly crossing its legs. A complicated look appeared in his eyes. Originally, he had nothing to live for, but in the dead zone, it had given him a chance to be reborn. Back in reality, he still did not know how to face his future life. In his eyes, there was only confusion.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    As if it had experienced Tian Feng''s emotions, the little sword in the air let out a soft humming sound as if it was trying to console him. Although it knew that it couldn''t speak, it was strange that Tian Feng knew what it wanted to say: "Boss, living a good life is the greatest comfort to the dead." Also, you still have a beautiful family. Treat them well, cultivate hard, protect them well, and make up for the shortcomings of your previous life.


    Looking at the rainbow-colored sword, Tian Feng slowly withdrew his pain. Finally, a gentle smile appeared on his face. He muttered to himself, "Thank you sincerely, don''t worry, I will work hard." I am Xiao Tian and Xiao Tian Feng ¡­ "


    The small sword that seemed to be cheering for him jumped a few times in the air before transforming into a stream of light and pierced into his forehead. After that, it gradually disappeared.


    Slowly stroking the spot where the small sword disappeared, bits of information about the small sword appeared in his mind.


    The little sword was called Tian Jian. It was the main sword of the six legendary treasured swords. These include the Fire element''s Crimson Nimbus Sword, the Water element''s Netherfrost Sword, the Wind element''s Clear Wind Sword, the Earth element''s Absolute Destroyer Sword, the Darkness element''s Shadow Bearing Sword, and the Light element''s White Jade Sword.


    The¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡· cultivated by his clan was the basic cultivation technique for cultivating the Heavenly Sword. Only when one reached the ninth layer of the highest level of the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡· would one truly possess the qualifications to practice the six divine swords martial arts. It was recorded that when one completely mastered the techniques of the six swords and combined them, one would be able to unleash the true might of the Heavenly Sword.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would not be able to learn the strongest sword moves of the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡· without the assistance of the six swords. That meant he was qualified to learn the arts of the six divine swords. However, he did not have the support of the six divine swords after all, so to learn the arts and Laws required an extremely abundant amount of energy from the six divine swords to be able to do so.


    However, finding a place filled with energy was easier said than done. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was a mysterious danger zone, it would have been dominated by powerful clans. It was even located in a place that no one knew about.


    In short, if one wanted to learn one of the six divine swords'' cultivation methods, one word was: difficult!


    However, Tian Feng was not in a hurry. He smiled and gave up thinking about it, "I''ll learn the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Secret Art¡· ''s nine basic levels first. Those places with abundant energy will all depend on luck. He believed that after learning the basics, he would be able to go out and adventure properly. In his previous life, he could already use the ninth stage of the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡· at the age of seventeen, even though the price was taking his life. Hehe, I wonder how long I can spend here? "Now that I''m eight years old, I''m a bit lower than I was in the past. But luckily, the energy here is much thicker, so I should be able to save some time."


    In the hall, Tian Feng stood there blankly for a while before he regained his senses, "Forget it, let nature take its course. Let''s see what kind of weapon we''ll get this time that almost cost us our lives. "


    Thinking of this, Tian Feng turned his head to look at the strange black box on the shelf. Seeing that the weirdly shaped short blade was quietly lying inside, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "It''s so beautiful."


    The blade was about half a meter long, silver in color, and the sharp blade was bone-chilling cold. Mysterious patterns were crisscrossing the handle and two unknown crystals were embedded on both ends of the handle, making the entire blade smooth and dazzling. In the eyes of the vast majority of people, it was a noble''s ornamental sword, not some powerful weapon.


    However, Tian Feng, who had experienced this for a long time, didn''t think so. Who has ever seen someone who almost lost his life trying to recognize a master weapon?


    Curious about the condition of the crescent moon blade, Tian Feng slowly grasped the hilt, and a feeling of blood vessels connecting swept through his entire body. When his will entered the crescent moon blade, it was as if he understood his own body, and all the information regarding the crescent moon blade rushed into his mind. After understanding everything about it, Tian Feng couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The name of the blade was the ''Blade of the Crescent Moon'', it was a weapon of both ice and fire attribute. No rating temporarily.


    When infusing water attribute profound energy, the weapon would show an ice attribute, it would have as much as ten percent increase to ice attribute. When infusing fire attribute profound energy, the weapon would have a freezing effect; when infusing fire attribute profound energy, the weapon would also show a fire attribute, and when infusing fire attribute profound energy, the weapon would have a poisonous effect; and when infusing water attribute profound energy, the blade would be split into two, and if two short blades faced each other at the same time, not only would the attack be infused with two types of damage, but the attack would also have a thirty percent increase.


    The information on the ''Crescent Blades'' also included a cultivation technique that matched the blade''s edge ¨C the ''Dark Moon Art''. After learning that every level of the ''Dark Moon Art'' allowed one to obtain a powerful attack, Tian Feng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Taking a deep breath, he gently stroked the shiny blade, "As expected of a weapon that almost took my life." Although your level has not been assessed, but I believe that you are at least a Gold-grade weapon. Hehe, maybe you were buried in the past, but I will make you famous throughout the world, and let the world give you a noble rank. "


    Tianfeng was wrong. If the weapons were placed here, there was a chance that they would be selected by the Xiao family''s disciples. The owner of the weapons warehouse naturally wouldn''t want his life.


    In actuality, in order to obtain the approval of the Crescent Blade, the owner must be someone with both water and fire attributes and a high potential. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be recognized as master.


    Tianfeng himself only had water attribute profound strength. When the energy passed through his body, a portion of the energy would definitely remain in his body. Although the absorption rate was very little, over time, the other types of energy would also appear on his body. It was just that compared to the Water Attribute, it was much weaker.


    He had gotten used to the existence of different types of energy in his body, as well as the existence of different types of energy elements. This was the main reason why Tian Jian could easily help Tian Feng change his physique.


    As such, when the black box detected the dual element water and fire elements in Tian Feng''s body, it began its process of choosing its master. It was only because the weak fire element could not satisfy the needs of the box that it caused Tian Feng so much pain. When he really could not endure it any longer, Tian Jian''s appearance relieved him of his crisis.


    Fortunately, he was finally acknowledged by the Crescent Blade and unexpectedly activated the Heavenly Sword that was hidden in his body. It even unlocked the memories that were sealed within him.

 C8

    Just when Tian Feng thought he had finished what he was doing here, a message appeared in his mind: You have chosen the Crescent Blade. This weapon corresponds to the experience of the Heaven Ranked mission. You can choose to follow the clan''s instructions completely and carry out the relevant training courses until you finally complete the experiential learning mission. As for the corresponding task, you will not have any free time for the next few years or even over a dozen years. As for the other option, you can cultivate on your own and slowly complete the experience task of Heaven Stage, but this mission is larger and more dangerous, so other than completing the experiential learning task within the specified time, everything else will be free. Finally, he told the result of his choice to the Xiao family''s head.


    After he finished, Tian Feng fell into deep thoughts.


    The first choice he made seemed safer, but it was the sacrifice of ten years of personal freedom. For someone like him, whose personality was free and easy to handle, this was a bit hard to accept.


    As for the second, although it was extremely dangerous, it allowed him to develop freely.


    Then he would choose the second option. After all, he still had many secrets that he could not reveal to others.


    After experiencing ups and downs in his previous life, he vaguely knew that if he didn''t possess a treasure, it was a good thing. If he didn''t have the ability to protect himself, it would be even more dangerous. Thus, before he had sufficient strength, he would not let anyone know about the existence of the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡· and the Heavenly Sword. Including his own family, it wasn''t that they didn''t trust him, but they just wanted to keep some secrets that could only belong to him.


    "Rumble ¡­" Just as Tian Feng was thinking about this, the door to the armory slowly opened. He looked up and saw Xiao Ling anxiously looking in.


    Warmth filled his heart. He hid everything that had happened in his past life deep within his heart as he walked towards the outside world.


    "Ah, you, are you alright?" Looking at the undamaged Tian Feng, and how his profound strength had increased by several times, and thinking back to the enormous aura he had previously suppressed, the white moustached old man''s face was filled with astonishment, and he was no longer calm.


    Taking a few steps forward, Xiao Ling held onto Tian Feng''s hand. With a worried expression, he warmly asked, "Feng Er, how is it? What level of an experiential learning mission are you accepting?"


    Right now, he was most anxious to find out what level of quest his grandson had received. As for what level of weapon he had received, that was secondary. Another point was that he could roughly guess the level of the weapon from this experiential learning mission.


    Pretending to be innocent, Tian Feng tugged at his loose hair. Then, he grinned, "After I chose my weapon, a voice rang out in my mind. I heard it said that it is about to accept a mission from the Heaven Stage. "


    "Moreover, Grandfather, I''d like to choose to cultivate on my own."


    "Puff, puff ¡­" When he first heard that Tianfeng had accepted the Heaven Stage trial, the white bearded elder could not take it any longer and opened his mouth wide. When he heard the latter half of Tianfeng''s words, he completely collapsed: This brat, he is a madman, a monster! What a monster! It''s over, it''s all over. The Xiao family''s luck exploded. He hadn''t seen any outstanding juniors for over a thousand years, but now, two of them had appeared in succession. Although the last one was an Earth Stage experiential learning, his monstrous growth speed made him feel a pang in his balls.


    The old man had a much better understanding of the Xiao family''s training methods than Xiao Ling. After all, he had been protecting this place for many years.


    The person who accepted the Mystic level mission could be considered to have outstanding aptitude, even to say that he was a genius. Once he passed, regardless of his strength, he would definitely be the head of the Xiao family, regardless of whether he was powerful or not.


    Thinking about how he was about to witness a person from the Wind Cloud Continent, the white moustached elder''s heart raced. Even with his profound cultivation base, he still felt his blood boil: The Xiao Clan is about to rise.


    Only after the two of them had disappeared into the passageway did he regain his senses. Then, a look of regret appeared on his aged face as he said, "How stupid, I even forgot to ask, what weapon did the Second Young Master take?" "Wait, just now, Second Young Master held a black box in his arms ¡­"


    "Lord Father, Feng''er ¡­" On the other side, Xiao Zhanghe who first saw the two people from Tian Feng City walk out immediately came forward and asked in a concerned tone. He looked at Tian Feng who had improved a lot in cultivation and found it hard to believe.


    Xiao ZhangFeng, who had always been lazy, swept a glance at the situation. His eyes flashed and his expression turned serious: "This little guy had a fortuitous encounter, hm?" His temperament had also changed. Why was there a tinge of melancholy in his eyes? Some pain? What was going on?


    "Alright, don''t ask yet. Follow me." Looking around at the nervous crowd, Xiao Ling calmly said something before quickly pulling Tian Feng and walking away.


    In the dim study room


    Xiao Ling, who was sitting down, placed his hands on the table. However, his trembling fingers revealed that he was not calm at all. He took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice, "Feng Er has chosen the Heaven Ranked experiential mission."


    This simple sentence stunned all three of the Xiao family''s brothers. Even though everyone had guessed that Tianfeng would be able to complete the experiential learning mission, guessing was still a guess. Once it became true, the shock they felt could be imagined.


    "Then, then, then Feng''er ¡­" This so-called fatherly love was like a mountain. Being able to accept a mission on the Heaven Stage showed how outstanding his son was, but the first thing that came to his mind was his son''s safety.


    "Cough, cough, second brother. "Don''t worry, after a period of time, I will bring Feng Er out to cultivate for a period of time. I guarantee that he will be able to successfully complete the mission." Unlike the others who were worried, Xiao Changfeng''s face was full of excitement, as if his life''s wish had been fulfilled. His handsome face was flushed with excitement as he turned his head to look at Tianfeng with eyes full of stars.


    Seeing how his Third Uncle had lost his composure, Tian Feng felt a chill run down his spine. He said unhappily, "I say, Third Uncle, it''s fine if you''re a beauty, but are you a man? "No way, I don''t have that bad habit of mine!"


    "Scram, brat. You still don''t know what sort of person I am? The elegant me is only interested in your mission to the Heaven Stage. " He unhappily rolled his eyes at Tianfeng. Third Uncle seemed to have returned to his former languid state.


    "Oh, okay, okay ¡­" He patted his chest in fear and heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    "That''s right, Feng''er, since you have accepted the heaven-step mission, you must have obtained a good weapon. Take it out for everyone to see, right?" The corner of Xiao Zhangtu''s mouth curved into a gentle smile as he asked curiously.


    Hearing this, everyone''s attention gathered on Tianfeng.


    He smiled proudly and walked forward a few steps. Then, he opened the black box in his hand, revealing the exquisite crescent blade quietly lying inside. After that, he introduced the Nethermoon Blade to everyone with a beaming expression. Of course, he did not hide the fact that the Crescent Blade was of the fire and water attribute. However, he only said that he had activated the fire element in his body after recognizing the master.


    "Alright, everyone go rest first. As for Feng''er''s experiential learning mission, we''ll know in three days." The conversation between Tian Feng and Third Uncle had diluted the atmosphere. Xiao Ling then said with a faint smile as he breathed out the foul air in front of him.


    The yellow and black level experiential learning missions, Xiao Ling had the final say, but the earth and heaven levels, he simply couldn''t make the decision. Therefore, he needed a few days to complete the heaven-step missions.


    From his grandfather''s words, Tian Feng could vaguely guess that there was a powerful force supporting his clan. At the very least, that armory just now wasn''t something a small bandit group could possess.

 C9

    Amidst the bustling crowd, two people, one young and one young, slowly walked over, while the older man continuously teased the surrounding girls. His handsome face and unique temperament made the young ladies'' faces turn red, and they stopped to look back.


    "I say, Little Feng''er, how many times have I emphasized this? Call me Third Brother outside, don''t call me Third Uncle." Helplessly looking at the depressed boy, the man continued, "I''m teaching you how to live in this world, so just follow me. I guarantee it."


    They were Xiao Tian Feng and third uncle, Xiao Chang Feng, who were out training. On the third day after Tianfeng chose his weapon, his grandfather, Xiao Ling, came to find him and told him that the true Heaven Ranked experiential learning would be carried out three years later, and the three years from now would be his free time.


    After hearing the news, Third Uncle Xiao Zhangfeng brought him out on a tour without hesitation, saying that it was to increase his knowledge. This was the first day they had left the Xiao family.


    "Oh? Someone was fighting. "Hehe, interesting. Come, let''s go take a look." Just as he finished speaking, a hubbub in the distance entered his mind. He glanced at the unconvinced Tianfeng beside him, and with a mischievous smile, he rushed over.


    The originally bustling street was now even more crowded because of the onlookers. Xiao Changfeng moved his body slightly and brought Tianfeng forward without any obstruction. That kind of explosive fight immediately became clear in everyone''s eyes.


    "Big Beard, you took the wrong medicine. I''m already apologizing to you, why aren''t you letting me off?" Once again, they collided head on. A slightly thin and weak man explosively retreated. His face was gloomy as he glared at the burly man from Mazar.


    Originally, he accidentally touched the big man Maza and was about to apologize, but he didn''t expect the other party to not even give him a chance to speak and directly draw his blade to confront him. Even people would get angry, not to mention the mercenaries who had been in the realm of riots for a long time.


    "Hehe, boy, you want to be so easy after provoking me?" He even thought that his opponent''s strength was inferior to his, and was afraid of him. He looked at the crowd who were discussing animatedly at the side and laughed complacently: "I am in a good mood today, hand over your right hand."


    Hand over your right hand? Wasn''t this the same as completely destroying himself in this chaotic place? If I give in, can I really stay here? Everyone wanted their lives, right? That depends on if you have the ability.


    The thin man''s face turned completely black. "You are courting death. Do you really think that I am afraid of you?" With these words, his thin and weak body slightly trembled, and the aura of a mysterious master burst out. He then rushed towards the big man.


    Looking at the thin and weak looking man, Maza felt his heart jump. He could not help but feel regret. He had originally thought that he was just a soft persimmon who would allow him to establish his power. He had not expected that the other party would actually hide his true strength. Taking a deep breath, Mazar quickly put away the contempt in his heart.


    "Bang ¡­" Once again, they collided with full force. Both of them retreated several meters, looking at each other with vigilance. When the steadier man heard the shouts of the surrounding audience, his rough face flushed red. The advantage in the fight that he had just been in vanished without a trace under the crazy attacks of his opponents. This was like giving him a resounding slap in front of everyone. For an arrogant man like him, this was intolerable.


    Looking at the large man who had completely lost his mind, the thin man gritted his teeth and stabbed forward with his sword.


    The two''s strengths were about the same. Regardless of who fought against the other, they simply did not have the ability to protect themselves. And right now, the thin and frail looking man''s best response was to gather all of his profound strength against the opponent. That would at least result in a lose-lose situation for both of them. If they tried to avoid it, there would be only death waiting for them. For a mercenary who had experienced hundreds of battles, that was a mistake that he absolutely could not make.


    "Pfft ¡­" "Pfft ¡­"


    Two deep cutting sounds rang out one after another as a thin and weak head was thrown into the air with a pillar of blood. The thin mercenary''s headless body collapsed, while the Mazar fellow angrily stared at the sword that had pierced through his chest. With a howl of unwillingness, his body fell to the ground.


    The surrounding audience did not show much of a reaction. Instead, they scattered in all directions, looking like they wanted to continue. Their mouths kept talking about the tragic battle just now. It seemed like they had another topic to discuss today.


    Obviously, this kind of thing was quite common in this field. In this regard, rather than saying that they were ruthless, it could be said that they were already numb to it.


    The crowd dispersed, and the two cold corpses and two swords reflecting the cold sunset gradually appeared on the lively street, telling everyone what had just happened.


    Two people, one big and one small, stood beside the two cold corpses.


    Looking at the small and delicate body of Tian Feng, which was trembling in fear, a surprised look flashed in Xiao Chang Feng''s eyes. However, he immediately smiled in satisfaction: "Hehe, not bad. It looks like you didn''t faint."


    "Power first!" The so-called rules are all for the weak. " Just as Tian Feng was stunned, he heard Xiao Chang Feng mutter to himself, "Is the one who scolded wrong or was the one who was scolded wrong? Was it a mistake to hit someone, or was it a mistake to be beaten up? Was it a mistake to kill someone, or was it a mistake to be killed? There was no right or wrong, only strength and weakness. Whoever is strong is reasonable. "


    "Could it be that there really are no rules on this continent?" Then what about the laws of the empire? "What about some of the rules in big families?" The blankness gradually disappeared from Tian Feng''s face. With some difficulty, he raised his head and looked at his Third Uncle who had a cold expression and asked blankly.


    "Hehe, law? Rules? "What the f * ck!" Sneering coldly, Third Uncle almost growled out, "Those are all for the weak." When you possess a power that can shock others, everything you do will be part of the rules! "


    A strong gust of wind blew past, filling the air with yellow sand. Looking at his somewhat arrogant Third Uncle standing in the middle of the road, Tian Feng''s heart shuddered fiercely. Strength! Perhaps without the Heavenly Wolf Gang, he would have to live a precarious life in this domain.


    It was the first time that Little Tian Feng realized the cruelty of reality, and it was also the first time that he yearned for power.


    It seemed that following Third Uncle out was the right decision.


    Taking a deep breath, Tian Feng gripped his hands tightly. His pale face gradually became determined. I must become strong and establish my own rules. Killing is not allowed in my own country. I definitely will!


    Even though he was living in the area of riots, Tianfeng was still that carefree child who didn''t like to kill. He yearned for a happy and carefree life, whether it was his previous life or the current him. However, at this moment, he had a desire to become stronger.


    Long Feng, who was standing next to his nephew, had a panoramic view of the changes in his eyes. After which, he pursed his lips in satisfaction.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s stay in the city for the night." After he finished speaking, Xiao ZhangFeng took the lead to leave. Tian Feng was a little absent-minded as he followed behind him. The two figures, one big and one small, gradually lengthened under the setting sun ¡­

 C10

    Mystic Moon Forest was located in the southernmost area of the Mystic Moon Empire. Its area was about the same as the entire empire. Although it was not very famous on the continent, it was still a famous and dangerous place in the empire. There was no other reason. Profound beasts crisscrossed within the Profound Moon Forest, and in the depths, there were even high-grade profound beasts that could cause one''s expression to change.


    It was another nice sunny day, but it was especially cool in the lush forest. The occasional breeze that blew by would be wrapped in dense spirit energy, causing one''s spirits to rise.


    In a certain area outside the forest, there were two white-robed figures standing on a towering tree that had two people surrounding it. One was big and the other was small.


    On the other branch, a boy dressed in white sat upright like a javelin. One of his hands held onto an exquisite scimitar, while his other hand was naturally drooping, and his handsome face carried a coldness that could repel people for thousands of miles. His pitch-black eyes were like a falcon as they stared at the many hidden figures in the grass in front of him.


    "Feng, sit down and rest. The good show is about to begin." Slightly glancing at the boy beside him, the man seemed to have no choice but to say this. However, there was a trace of an unfathomable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "No need!" Unmoved, the boy came out of his mouth in a very stingy and cold voice.


    They were Little Tian Feng and Third Uncle Xiao Chang Feng. After half a year of trekking, they had reached the periphery of the Mystic Moon Forest.


    After what he had seen and heard for the past half year, under the careful guidance of his Third Uncle, Tian Feng''s temperament still changed greatly. The cynicism had been replaced by indifference. However, what was incomprehensible was that Xiao Changfeng was not worried at all. There was even a faintly discernible look of satisfaction in his eyes.


    As they spoke, a hubbub slowly rose up from the forest behind them. Heavy footsteps could be heard ¡­


    In the span of a few breaths, a group of ten mercenaries appeared before them. However, they had clearly experienced an intense battle just a moment ago. Their bodies were in tatters and their faces were covered in fatigue.


    "Father, after this, we can have a good rest for a year, right?" A blue-haired young man beside a middle-aged man with a black face shouted in excitement.


    "That''s right, captain. Our Feral Tiger Mercenaries are going to become famous, hehe ¡­" As if thinking of the glorious days to come, a thin and weak man behind him immediately echoed.


    "Don''t be happy too early, we haven''t even passed the danger zone yet. Let''s get our spirits up." As he hurried forward, he turned around and glanced at the excited squad members behind him. However, the black-faced Guild Leader did not lose his head, but instead had a serious face, as the immense profound energy within his body quickly circulated, congealing without a sound, as he attentively observed his surroundings.


    "Stop, be alert!"


    When they were not far from Li Tian Feng, the black-faced Guild Leader, who was rushing forward, suddenly shouted loudly. His body was tense and his broadsword was held horizontally in front of his chest.


    More than a dozen of the group instantly fanned out around the Guild Leader. That unstoppable, tacit coordination of movement could only gradually take shape after experiencing countless battles that involved life and death.


    "Clap clap ¡­" The forest was quiet for a while, and a man dressed in black slowly walked out from the verdant grasses. His palms lightly patted the ground, and his triangular eyes stared at the Feral Tiger Mercenaries with a sinister look. He coldly laughed: "Heh heh, as expected of the renowned captain of the Feral Tiger Mercenaries, he''s been discovered like this."


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, more than fifty men in black showed up from the bushes. They waved the weapons in their hands and started laughing.


    "If we didn''t guess wrongly, you all should be Black Water Bandit Group, right?" Seeing the enemies appear one by one, the Feral Tiger Guild Leader''s face changed slightly as he spoke in a deep voice.


    Although he didn''t know who the other person was, he knew that there had always been a notorious bandit group outside of the Mystic Moon Forest, known as Blackwater. They had especially robbed the mercenaries in the forest.


    Normally, they wouldn''t have taken it to heart, but now that they had suffered such heavy losses due to the previous battle, coupled with the fact that everyone wasn''t in their best condition, he couldn''t help but worry.


    "Oh? Not bad, looks like we are quite famous. Even Captain Tiger knows us. "Haha ¡­" The black-clothed bandit leader was not the least bit surprised by the other party revealing his identity. Instead, he started to laugh arrogantly. Along with it, the surrounding team members also laughed complacently.


    "You all are f * cking courting death!" When the Feral Tiger Guild members saw the arrogant Thief, they were enraged and could not help but curse.


    "Hehe, just take it as your last venting of anger, so that you won''t haunt us in the future." He shook his head nonchalantly and laughed sinisterly, the excitement in his eyes hard to conceal. "Also, don''t have any illusions in your heart. I''m not afraid to tell you that we''ve been following you for a long time. That Mystical Core, fur, and Violent Wind Wolf cub will all be ours. "


    At the end of his words, the black-clothed captain discovered that his hands were trembling. It was not because of fear, but from excitement!


    F * ck, laozi got lucky. Just that Windstorm Wolf cub is a sixth level mystical beast. When it grows up, it will be comparable to a Mystic King expert. Even if I sold it, it would be enough for me to roam around for dozens of years. Even if the Blackwater Bandit Group was severely injured today! That was why he had risked the destruction of his group to rob the tiger cub. Fortunately, the mercenary group had already ceased to exist.


    As if seeing the madness in Captain Blackwater''s eyes, the captain took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his anger. He stared at Captain Blackwater and said lightly, "If we give you everything, will you let us leave on our own?"


    Hearing his words, the surrounding team members started to panic, but the black-faced Guild Leader did not seem to hear him, he stared straight at his brothers, and laughed bitterly in his heart: Brothers, today we are doomed, the enemy''s leader and I are both a late stage Da Xuan master, but now we are all exhausted, how much fighting power do we have left? The other side was just waiting patiently and had an overwhelming advantage in numbers. It was already a great fortune to be able to keep their lives.


    "Oh, that sounds good ¡­" The Thief Guild leader slowly moved forward, his voice was still unclear. However, just as Tiger Lord thought that the other side had agreed, he heard a nightmarish voice, "Kill, leave none alive!" Following that, the Thief Guild Leader drew his sword.


    "Bastard, I really thought I was afraid of you." With a change in expression, he threw the sack in his hand to the team members behind him. With a furious roar, the captain of the tiger cub charged forward with a loud roar, "All of you flee into the forest. I''ll stall for a while."


    At a time like this, it was undoubtedly the right choice. As long as the Feral Tiger Guild leader stopped them for a while, they would not dare to chase into the inner part of the forest. After all, the Xuan Beasts inside were not weak. Although there was no possibility of him surviving, he could at least strive for the survival of his teammates and his son.


    "Captain!" The Feral Tiger Mercenaries watched as the captain charged into the group and brandished his sword. Their eyes immediately turned red as they understood that the captain was using his life to buy them a chance to escape.


    However, understanding was one thing, and doing it was another. None of the team members escaped, and after ruthlessly pulling off their ragged clothes, they tightly entwined their hands with the hilt of their swords and rushed forward. "Ah, this father will fight it out with you."


    In a split-second, sword light flashed everywhere, and dust flew everywhere, and flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    Looking at the members of the Feral Tiger Guild that were about to commit suicide as they charged forward, Xiao Changfeng sighed to himself. However, he did not make the slightest movement. It wasn''t that he was heartless, but he wanted to use the cruel reality to tell Tian Feng something important.


    "Haha ¡­" Half a year later, there were only a handful of people left standing on the field. The members of the Feral Tiger Mercenaries had all fallen to the ground without a sound.


    The Thief Guild Leader ignored the vicious wounds on his chest and tightly held onto a few bags as he laughed maniacally while standing in the battlefield with broken limbs.


    The mercenary group, which was said to have no chance of survival, had exploded into an unprecedented battle force. Under extreme disadvantage, it had actually forcefully pulled the entire bandit group into Hell.


    However, he did not care, he really did not care. The selfish him firmly believed that as long as he could complete this vote, he would definitely be able to form the even stronger Blackwater Bandit Group again in a very short amount of time.


    "Ai, looks like I''m going to make a windfall too." A faint sigh and a helpless voice could be heard, causing the Thief Guild Leader who had forgotten himself to wake up.


    "Who, who, get the hell out here for this captain!" He didn''t expect that there would be someone else in the surroundings. The most frightening thing was that he didn''t notice them from start to finish. Captain Blackwater immediately broke out in a cold sweat as he hastily looked around and finally discovered the two people, Tian Feng and Zi Feng, a hundred meters away.


    The Thief Guild Leader took a few steps back in fear and gathered the few remaining people around him. Then, he shouted out politely, "Friend, I am Guild Leader Blackwater. Please help me. As compensation, I will give you two level 6 Xuan Cores."


    He was about to be robbed right now, and the other party, that kid, was not scary at all, and that man should at least be an early stage Profound King. Even at his peak, he wouldn''t be his match, let alone now.


    Lu Li had no choice but to lower his head. The Thief Guild Leader was very smart, and he quickly understood the situation. He did not start a fight or flee. Instead, he decided to start a negotiation.


    Unfortunately, he had met Xiao Changfeng and none of them cared about the two Xuan Cores.


    "Pui, you want to negotiate with this young master?" Xiao Changfeng''s body disappeared after spitting out the Tail Grass from his mouth. After a few piercing sounds, he reappeared on the branch. However, there were several bags in one hand and he was holding a white wolf cub that was kicking wildly with its four legs.


    "Tsk tsk, not bad, not bad. It''s good for me to bite off more than I can chew. " Looking at his nephew who was still unmoved, he said with a cold expression, "The Feral Tiger Mercenaries are really tough men. To think that not a single one of them managed to escape to their deaths. Feng Er, how is it? Did you think of the impulse to go down and save them just now? "


    Staring at the battlefield filled with broken limbs, Tian Feng''s expression did not change at all. His cold voice once again rang out, "The weak do not need sympathy! Because there is no need for them to survive! "


    Although the members of the Feral Tiger Mercenaries had made him feel cold, his heart had been moved. But when he thought of the slaughter he had witnessed over the past half year, that hint of compassion was completely extinguished. It wasn''t that he didn''t pity them, but that too many scenes of killing had numbed his originally pure heart.


    With a slight raise of his brows, Xiao ZhangFeng threw some valuables into his own profound ring before speaking slowly: "The tyrant is unparalleled, and the benevolent is invincible. The strong were the tyrants, and the strong had a kind heart, which was the benevolent. "Looks like you still have a long way to go before you become invincible."


    Feng''er, right now you already have the heart of a powerhouse, but you, who disregard life, is not what I want. You should be able to begin a slow return to your true nature.


    Disregarding the frowning Tian Feng, Xiao Changfeng said: "Other than one''s own profound strength, there are other factors that affect one''s strength. For example, family, friendship, love. Perhaps in some people''s eyes, they could only restrict their own development, and even bring about a calamity to those who cared about them if they were threatened. But I don''t think so. When you truly understand them, they are the development agents of your potential, the driving force that makes you stronger. "You should comprehend it properly."


    The original disparity in strength had, in the end, resulted in a result that was close to the burning of jade. Was it a result of the bloodshed caused by the sincere friendship between the members of the Feral Tiger Guild, resulting in the eruption of great strength? In two lifetimes, he didn''t have any real friends. Friendship? I don''t understand, I really don''t.


    Love? Hehe, it seems like he won''t be able to come into contact with and understand a thing like this.


    However, kinship ¡­


    In his previous life, in this life, warm scenes of him interacting with his loved ones flashed quickly. Cheers, laughter, warmth, being touched ¡­


    Tian Feng, who was lost in his thoughts, didn''t notice that his lips curled up into a gentle smile. His ice-cold heart slowly fused with his body, and his cold temperament, which didn''t allow strangers to get close, also disappeared.


    "After that, this little wolf is yours. But you better not sign a Xuan Pet Contract. Putting aside the fact that the attributes did not match, it was impossible to sign a contract even if the attributes met the requirements. Even though it would make people jealous if it was placed outside, for a person like you who is about to go through the Heaven Ranked experiential learning, a sixth level mystical pet''s strength is too low. The purpose of giving it to you is to let you take good care of it. Ah, you can take it as your first friend. " Xiao ZhangFeng smiled gently as he looked at Tian Feng, who was holding the wolf cub. He didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C11

    Drunken Fragrance Restaurant was one of the most famous restaurants in the Mystic Moon Empire''s capital, Mystic Moon City. The most amazing thing was that the food inside was astonishingly expensive, and only wealthy families were allowed to enter. However, in such an expensive place, the people who went out to eat every day practically filled the seats.


    It was rumored that there was a great aristocrat backing the Drunken Fragrance Tower, hence it was extremely popular in the Mystic Moon City, where aristocrats were everywhere. At the very least, there were few who would cause trouble here.


    On the second floor of Drunken Fragrance Inn, near the window, sat a young man and a young man in long white clothes. To be more precise, it was a handsome young man and a handsome boy.


    The two of them had the same lazy aura, but the customers couldn''t help but take a few more glances at them. When they saw the Stormwolf, which was napping quietly under their feet, without exception, they quickly dodged away. Their eyes were filled with fear when they looked at the Stormwolf, and even their eyes slightly dodged when they looked at the two men.


    "Hey, do you know who the two people by the window are? Why hadn''t he seen it before? The scariest thing was that the profound pet was actually a level six Windstorm Wolf. You know, level six, when you mature, you can do whatever you want in the capital. " One of the two young men, who looked like two young nobles, who stood far away, gulped down his saliva with some difficulty and asked the person beside him in a trembling voice. Phone End


    Just for a second, remember that. Cdoom provides you with an excellent\novel reading.


    F * ck, don''t drag me down if you want to die. If it wasn''t for the good relationship between our two families, I wouldn''t even bother to care about you. I don''t know who they are, but I know that if we make them unhappy, we will die in a very orderly fashion. A person with a sixth level Storm Wolf as his Xuan Pet would only belong to an ordinary faction? Do you know that it''s dangerous to talk about such an expert behind his back?


    After swearing in a low voice, another small noble glared at his comrade with murderous eyes. Then, he did his best to suppress his voice and shouted, "Fuck, shut up!" You''re courting death! "


    After finishing his words, he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with one hand, and pulled his companion along with him with the other as he quickly left.


    Looking at the submissive crowd, the two men in white smirked at each other.


    "Hehe, Little White, I didn''t think that you would already be so coquettish before you''ve grown up. Looks like I''ll have to bring you along when I go out in the future." Listening to the customer''s murmurs, the boy chuckled and gently stroked the huge head of the wolf beside him. His black eyes flickered as he exclaimed in his heart: I have to say, this guy is really impressive.


    After more than two years of killing outside the Forest of Mystic Moon, Little Tian Feng, who had a cold expression and a face that clearly showed that no one was allowed near, had completely returned to his original appearance.


    Recently, Xiao Changfeng had been constantly teaching him the ways of the world through the things they had encountered. Only Xiao Changfeng and Tian Feng knew how much he had grown. Little White was just a level six Windstorm Wolf that he snatched from the hands of the Blackwater Bandit Group. However, after being nurtured by Tianfeng for over a year, its body size and strength had grown at a rapid pace. If it were just the strength of its body, then the amount of energy that would erupt from its body would not be far from that of an adult Windstorm Wolf.


    "I say, Feng, don''t just stand there and talk. What do you mean by not growing up yet already so coquettish? "Damn, my Xuan Core." Xiao Changfeng fiercely glared at Xiao Bai, who had his eyes closed and had a face full of enjoyment. His face was filled with pain. "Heartache!" In less than three years, the wind-attribute profound core that he had accumulated over the years had been completely used up by this lazy-eating fellow. [Bastard! The energy from those Xuan Cores is comparable to that of a Xuan Beast of the eighth rank. You used so much energy, yet you only smashed a sixth rank Xuan Beast.


    "Third Uncle, you''re too stingy, aren''t you the one who took a few Wind element Xuan Cores from you? Do you really have to take it?" Tian Feng looked contemptuously at Third Uncle, but he didn''t seem to care at all. Things were dead, but wolves were alive. Even though the Xuan Core is worth a few dollars, but this young master really doesn''t put it in his eyes. Hmph, this young master will become the most powerful Thief in the future.


    "F * ck, it hurts to stand and talk!" If the Xuan Core were to be exchanged for gold coins, I can invite countless beauties to have a good meal together. Just because of this dead wolf, how many innocent girls and coquettish young wives will have to regret for the rest of their lives in the future? " Seeing the expressionless Tian Feng and Xiao Bai sniffing unhappily, Xiao Changfeng was a little furious. He then looked at the curious gazes of the crowd and took a few gulps of his drink. He shouted in exasperation: "What are you looking at? Do you have any objections?"


    Xiao Changfeng''s words made the already tense hearts of the surrounding customers suddenly rise. They laughed dryly and said nothing. However, they were constantly slandering in their hearts: Why does this man with a noble temperament say such things ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ Forthright!


    "Deng deng deng ¡­" When the atmosphere on the second floor was a bit heavy, the sound of noisy footsteps could be heard. Then, a girl and two men came upstairs.


    The woman in the lead was around twenty years old, and her enchanting face coupled with her mature peach like body constantly stirred the minds of all the men. Her golden hair draped loose over her round shoulders, giving her a wild and unruly air among her maturity.


    The man on the woman''s left was clear-eyed and elegant, and a silver-white robe was draped over his slender body, making him appear even more handsome. The man on the right was a bit shorter, and his mouse eyes were rolling around constantly with a vulgar look as he looked at the alluring figure in front of him without concealing his desire.


    "Hello, Miss. I am the viscount Aaron, and I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to lunch together? " The handsome young man politely invited the beautiful woman in front of him. His pale blue eyes occasionally glanced at the alluring figure in front of him, full of fervor.


    He glanced at Aaron: "Tsk tsk, Viscount of the Empire, such a big official. Do you think that you will give yourself to a beauty just because you told her your name?" A hypocrite. It''s better to use stronger ones to pick up girls. "


    Ignoring Aaron''s pale face, the man sneered and threatened the girl: "Little girl, I have taken a fancy to you. Come with me, don''t force me to use force."


    "Tang Xiao Wei, you are still a viscount of the empire. Can you please withdraw your wretched appearance? "Please don''t pester this lady anymore, otherwise, I don''t mind battling with you." As if finding an opportunity to show off, Aaron roared righteously as he arrived in front of Tang Xiao Wei.


    "Hehe, a duel? "You think I''m afraid of you? Let''s go!" Without any hesitation, Tang Xiaowei walked downstairs. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Aaron, who had just caught up to him after admonishing him, and sneered in his heart: What I hate the most is a hypocritical guy like you. Don''t think that I don''t know that you''ve done more bad things than me. None at all! Was an early stage swordsman really that great? I will let you have a taste of my pain...


    Xiao Chang Feng didn''t even raise his head as he stared at the cup in his hand, which was shaking nonstop. The corners of his mouth slowly curled up as he muttered, "Are these two idiots jealous?" That''s the lowest method of picking up girls, hmph, just watch me make my move, it''s definitely easy for me to do that. "


    However, under Tian Feng''s anticipating gaze, he was surprised to find that his third uncle, who had always been successful in picking up girls, had actually sat down in a comical manner. Then, he guiltily turned his body to the side, allowing his back to the woman.


    Something was wrong! A strange thought appeared in Tian Feng''s mind. When Tianfeng looked at the golden-haired beauty again, he discovered that she was using her pair of beautiful golden eyes to viciously stare at his Third Uncle.


    Heh heh, could it be that Third Uncle is having an affair with this golden-haired beauty? However, the way she looked at the woman looked more like Third Uncle was starting to abandon her.


    Thinking about how his usually arrogant Third Uncle was in front of him, Little Tianfeng smiled evilly, "Cough cough, big brother, let''s eat quickly. Otherwise, Third Sister-in-Law won''t be able to wait any longer. My nephew that has been waiting for three months is also waiting for you."


    "Pfft ¡­" Xiao Changfeng, who had taken a gulp of the drink, immediately spat it out. His deep black eyes stared at Tian Feng in disbelief, as if he wanted to confirm if he was talking to him.


    Little Tianfeng was overjoyed from the bottom of his heart. He tried his best to suppress the urge to laugh, and one of his hands was fiercely pulling Little White''s long hair. His handsome face was so red that it made people feel strange. This was because he acutely sensed that the golden-haired beauty''s eyes were about to spit fire. Even Tian Feng could feel the surrounding temperature plummeting.


    Damn, didn''t you say that I am currently a beauty? Am I your little brother? Now, blame me?


    Feeling the threatening gaze of his third uncle, Tian Feng started to sweat profusely. He felt like he had poked a hornet''s nest, but when he heard the clamor of people outside, his heart was moved. He immediately tried to curry favor with his third uncle, "This, third uncle, there seems to be a commotion outside."


    "Hmph, don''t think you can get away with it. I''ll deal with you later." Glaring fiercely at Tian Feng, Xiao Chang Feng looked out the window guiltily. The scene outside the Drunken Fragrance Inn was reflected in his eyes.


    "Viscount Yalong of the Empire, here to the viscount of the Empire, Tang Xiaowei..."


    However, before Aaron could finish his speech, he was shocked to see Tang Xiao Wei rushing towards him with his sword swinging down towards him.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Of course, he did not know that as a self-proclaimed gentleman, how could he possibly interact with Tang Xiaowei who was famous for being a popinjay? But today, after coming into contact with it, he suffered and had no choice but to value it.


    "Heh heh, despicable? Haven''t you heard that despicable is a despicable pass? Since you know that I''m a despicable person in people''s eyes, then please don''t treat me like you''re a hypocrite. Hehe, I''m very sorry, but I won''t give you any time to recover right now. It''s your misfortune to be opposing me. " Tang Xiao Wei smiled proudly as he rushed forward. He was using his Mystic Master cultivation base to its limits. His figure flashed and his great sword was waving, forcing Aaron to dodge back and forth in the narrow space.


    Everyone knew that his defeat was only a matter of time.


    On the second floor, Xiao ZhangFeng looked at the shining eyes of Tian Feng and sighed. He then said in a serious tone, "Feng, today, I will teach you one more thing. It could only be exhausting and not beneficial. Of course, for different people, you have to do things differently. When dealing with a gentleman, you have to act fair and square. As for a villain, you have to do whatever you can. For example, today, when you are up against a villain, you still try to talk nonsense, you really don''t know what''s good for you. "


    "Clap clap ¡­"


    As soon as Xiao Zhangfeng finished speaking, a burst of applause came from behind him.


    Xiao ZhangFeng and Xiao Budian subconsciously turned their heads, only to see the golden-haired beauty''s face was covered in frost, and a sneer hung on her lips as she slowly walked over: "Not bad, you''re still in the mood to teach your little brother. Aren''t you in a hurry to see your wife and children? "


    "Hehe, so it''s Xin Xin. It''s a misunderstanding, a pure misunderstanding." Unable to avoid it, Xiao ZhangFeng dryly coughed a few times before weakly explaining.


    "Oh? So Great Genius Xiao recognized me? I thought I recognized the wrong person. "


    Swallowing his saliva with great difficulty, Xiao ZhangFeng wiped off his cold sweat and smiled bitterly in his heart: It''s over, it''s over. How did this violent girl find this place? No, get out!


    "Oh, I remember now, I have something to do with my life. And Feng, your journey to cultivate the heart is over. I have given you the Heart of the Hero and the Heart of the Hero. As for the Heart of Wisdom, you need to properly comprehend it in your future life. You can go back to your own domain and take it as your final test. " After he finished speaking, Xiao Changfeng''s figure flashed as he flew off into the distance.


    "You with the surname Xiao, stop right there. How dare you abandon me?! You want to leave after wiping your mouth?!" Don''t even think about it! " With a movement of her body, the golden-haired beauty caught up with him. All that was left in the air were angry curses.


    Looking at the two disappearing people, the hall was filled with the sounds of breathing in and out of breath. He thought to himself, "I knew they shouldn''t be provoked. Just the speed at which they were moving was enough to make people tremble in fear. Who are these people to be so powerful?"


    They could not help but look at the disgraceful Tianfeng, who was cursing his third uncle for being wicked and unscrupulous. A hint of fear appeared in their eyes.

 C12

    Walking on the main road of the Mystic Moon City, Tian Feng was like a rampaging crab as he rampaged about. However, since the Windstorm Wolves were following beside him, the passersby all dodged in dissatisfaction.


    He pulled at his hair in distress, but there was no hint of happiness on Little Tianfeng''s innocent face. Instead, there was only a look of depression as he muttered to himself, "Too arrogant, I can''t watch this anymore." What kind of people are they? Isn''t their tracking skills too terrible? Are you challenging my limits?


    In the eyes of others, this bronze-skinned kid was the truly arrogant one.


    Tianfeng walked out of the restaurant after having a hearty meal at Drunken Fragrance Inn. However, to his surprise, there were several groups of people following him, both on the surface and in the dark. He didn''t need to guess to know that those people either wanted to investigate his origins or were looking for his belongings.


    This made him extremely depressed: he was a thief, yet he was being targeted by others. He was truly depressed to the extreme.


    Sigh, although he wasn''t afraid, it would still bring him a lot of trouble. It seemed like he had to go on the road with someone else. Hiring a powerful mercenary group seemed to be the best choice, but he didn''t know if they would have the guts to go into the area of chaos.


    With a small smile, Little Tian Feng ignored all of the tail pointers and headed straight for the Mercenary Guild.


    Mystic Moon City was bustling with noise and excitement, and the most popular city was the Mercenary Guild. Not only was the Mercenary Guild located in the capital''s most prosperous area, but more importantly, adventurous mercenaries from all over the continent were gathered there.


    Just as they approached the Mercenary Guild, the name of a mercenary group caught Little Tian Feng''s attention.


    "Did you hear? Just now, there was a mercenary team that accepted a mission to escort them to the Chaos Domain. They really don''t know their place. There''s actually someone who dares to go to that place full of thieves?"


    "Hehe, you don''t know, but this mission was accepted by the Celestial Dance Mercenaries. It''s said that this mercenary group has never had a failure, and is only a legend in the mercenary world."


    "Hmph, you know my ass. Although the Celestial Dance Mercenaries only had a handful of five members, each and every one of them only appeared to be in their twenties, each and every one of them possessed the strength of a Mystic King. Even those little Rolos in the area of violence dared to set their sights on them? I would call him a man of great skill and courage. "


    "Although their cultivation is high, it is easy for them to dodge arrows in the open. Who knows what tricks the other side will use. "


    "..."


    The Celestial Dance Mercenary Group? It seems quite interesting. If I follow them, my path back to the Domain will be much smoother. After making up his mind, Xiao Tian Feng''s lips curled into a smile as he walked toward the youth that had just exited the Mercenary Union.


    "Hehe, may I ask if you''re the Celestial Dance Mercenary Group?" Stopping, Tian Feng smiled and asked as he looked at the few young men in green in front of him.


    "Oh? We are members of the Celestial Dance Mercenaries, what business do you have with me? " Looking at the weird-looking little fellow in front of him, the leader of the group, a young man with a rather sturdy figure, smiled amiably as he secretly calculated in his heart: Middle stage Da Xuan Scholar''s talent could be considered superior at the age of ten, and with a level six Windstorm Wolf by his side, it seemed that his family background was not that simple.


    The four men who were around the same age were also curiously sizing up Xiao Tian Feng. When he saw the awe-inspiring Wind Wolf, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Heh heh, this world is so beautiful. I really want to go out and adventure for a bit." I heard that the Chaos Domain is a magnificent place, filled with thousands of miles of yellow sand and desert loneliness. I couldn''t help but want to go and have a look. " With a straight face and a calm heart, Tian Feng was blabbering nonchalantly.


    "Hur hur, so that''s how it is." Hearing Tian Feng''s words, the other youth revealed an inexplicable smile. He looked around at the people sneaking around and snickered, "It seems like a lot of people are interested in you."


    Knowing that he was talking about those guys who were following him in the dark, Tian Feng helplessly rolled his eyes. "Ai, I think that it''s already low-key enough so that no one else will notice me, but it''s useless. Someone like this, no matter where he is, will be like a firefly in the dark night. It is enough to let everyone in the world see that this young master is not ordinary with a single glance. "


    F * ck, what is this brat''s skin doing? It''s actually so thick! Low profile? Who would see a low-key person bringing a level six Xuan Pet and rampaging across the streets!


    A chill went down their spines, and the Celestial Dance Mercenary Group gained a better understanding of this brat''s shamelessness. The leader of the group curled his lips in disdain, "Even if someone tries to trick you, the guy beside you is only a Xuan Beast of the sixth rank. He''s not some decoration." I believe that ordinary people wouldn''t dare to have any ideas about you. "


    "You''re talking about this guy." Turning his head to look at the gleeful Lil ''White, Tian Feng felt a burst of anger. He kicked its body mercilessly.


    Ignoring its pained cries, Little Tian Feng continued, "If you eat Xuan Core, it will be very powerful. It won''t take long for it to eat you until you are poor; as for protecting me? There was still a long way to go. Hmph, it''s hard to tell who will save who even if something happens. However, it seemed like this guy''s speed was much slower than mine. He could be a mount in times of danger and escape, but ordinary people would not be able to catch up. "Therefore, I don''t think that a young Windstorm Wolf can sleep peacefully."


    Watching the person being kicked far away and then running in front of Tian Feng with his tail tucked between his legs to curry favor with Xiao Bai, everyone had a face of disdain: With a level six Xuan Pet that you don''t cherish properly, you actually mistreated it.


    The Tianwu Mercenaries didn''t think so. In their eyes, this seemingly playboy was a meticulous person. At the very least, he wasn''t invincible because of the Windstorm Wolves.


    The five of them couldn''t help but hold Tianfeng in a higher regard.


    "Alright, since you want to come with us to expose the domain, then prepare yourself. We''ll set off later. Oh right, you don''t need to post any more mercenary missions, it''s too troublesome! Just follow us and we''ll just treat it as me giving you a ride. " With a quick thought, the man in the lead decided with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll thank you again, big brothers." Upon seeing the other party agree to it, Little Tianfeng was delighted. He immediately bowed in gratitude.


    Little Tian Feng happily chatted with the others as he followed after them. From their words, he was able to more accurately understand this legendary mercenary group.


    The Tian Wu Mercenary Group had a total of five members. The eldest was Wu Tang, the second was Wu Zheng, the third was Wu Sen, the fourth was Wu Lin, and the fifth was Wu Lan. The five of them were all around twenty years old, but their cultivations were shockingly high. The lowest number one, Ol ''Five, was also at the early stage of the Xuan King Stage, while the strongest, the eldest, Wu Tang, was at the peak of the Xuan King Stage. The main purpose of forming a mercenary group was to train themselves.


    This time, the Celestial Dance Mercenaries were being hired by a large merchant group. Their destination was the rebellion domain of the Archaeus region, which was the city where the lord''s mansion was located.


    With regards to the Tian Wu Mercenary Group accepting Tian Feng''s invitation, the merchant didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Not to mention that he didn''t dare to openly offend the Tian Wu Mercenary Group, which was the only one that dared to go to the Chaos Domain. Even if every member of the mercenary group had the cultivation of a Xuan King, he wouldn''t dare to slight them in the slightest. On the contrary, out of goodwill towards the Celestial Dance Mercenary Group, he even prepared a carriage for Little Tian Feng.

 C13

    The journey to the domain was not as boring as they had imagined. The five members of the Celestial Dance Mercenary Group were happily chatting with Little Tian Feng. It was as if they had become good friends that could talk about anything.


    During their conversation, the most meticulous and meticulous dancers would occasionally probe his family background, but Little Tian Feng would always avoid them from the sides. This made the dance hall curse in their hearts: This brat was not like a playboy who ran away from home, but more like a cunning little fox. All his questions were answered without a single drop of information.


    Looking at the depressed Wu Tang, Little Tian Feng felt pleased in his heart: With that little ability of yours, you want to take advantage of me? None at all!


    Another sunny morning


    "Young lad Xiao, it''s time to eat. Otherwise, if you don''t get anything to eat, don''t blame us for not getting something for you. " Next to the bonfire, Old Third, who had the loudest voice, roared.


    "Sigh, seriously, why are you screaming. You don''t even want to sleep. " The door curtain was lifted and Tian Feng walked out slowly. He stretched his body before calling Xiao Bai and walking over to them. He gently scratched his head with a sleepy look on his face.


    Lowering his head to look at his wrinkled clothes, Tian Feng couldn''t help but frown. He quickly pulled a roasted black rabbit, turned around, and ran off into the distance. His voice echoed in the air, "Thank you, big brothers. "It''s been many days since I last took a bath, so I''m feeling very uncomfortable. I''m going to take a shower and I''ll be back soon."


    "Damn, this kid really doesn''t think of himself as an outsider. Not only did he not take it for free, he even made us wait for him here." Unsatisfied, Ol ''Five could not help but curse loudly.


    Looking at the laughing crowd, he suddenly felt weak all over. He muttered to himself, "This young master hasn''t washed himself in many days and has a strong stench of sweat on him. I didn''t yell for him to take a bath." Why did he clean himself up so cleanly? Become a pretty boy? Could he eat it, or could he increase his cultivation? Shameless brat! He would only be a pretty boy from now on!


    With the strength of the four people in the dance hall, they could hear every single word of the dance. The kind of words where one said ''sour grapes if you can''t eat them,'' made them look at each other, then burst out laughing without any regard for their image.


    After running for some distance, Little Tian Feng stopped and pulled on a piece of the rabbit meat. He glanced at Little White gloomily and said with a wry smile, "They were too busy running that they didn''t even know there was a stream nearby. "Go, don''t just keep eating, find me some clean water."


    He kicked Whitey while it was eating the rabbit meat with relish. Then, he sat down to the side and enjoyed his breakfast.


    Not long later, Little White appeared in front of Tian Feng again. Its face was full of joy as it continuously whined ¡­ He shouted.


    Eh? He found the place so quickly? Good, you have a good future! Tian Feng patted Whitey''s huge head in appreciation and cheered, "Lead the way."


    In the blink of an eye, the ten kilometer distance was covered. Amidst the rolling hills, a seven-colored river appeared faintly in front of Xiao Tian Feng''s eyes ¡­


    "Wa, wa, not bad. Little White did pretty good. It really is a beautiful place." Looking at the river that was flowing quietly in the distance, Little Tian Feng felt refreshed. He took a deep breath of fresh air and cheered, "Come, let''s enjoy this properly."


    Little Tianfeng, who couldn''t wait any longer, gathered all the profound energy in his body and ran towards the river. From afar, he could hear the clear sound of flowing water.


    He tore off his shirt and was about to jump over the dragon gate, but when Little Tian Feng jumped onto the hill, his expression changed. He suddenly stopped and looked at a pink cloth on the shore with a strange expression on his face.


    With a trace of guilt in his eyes and even more excitement in his eyes, Little Tianfeng looked around. In the distance, the sparkling river belt sparkled with starlight. A seductive figure was playing in a light blue water curtain.


    Her waist-length pink hair flowed down softly, and her fair skin was stained with droplets of water, making her appear even more translucent and alluring. With just a quick glance, Tian Feng felt an itch in his nose. When he saw Little White, who was jumping towards him, Tian Feng quickly signaled him to be quiet.


    But at this moment, the pink-haired beauty slowly turned around and saw the disheveled Tianfeng and Whitey''s dazed eyes. Her bright red cherry lips opened in disbelief, as if she was completely stunned by these two uninvited guests.


    "Cough cough, this beautiful big sister, I am Xiao Tian. I did not know that you were here without any intention of offending me, I hope that you can forgive me." The fact that he had been caught peeping made Little Tian Feng feel extremely embarrassed. However, the beautiful scenery before him was simply too breathtaking. He couldn''t help but greedily glance at it a few times. However, he secretly tensed up and prepared to run away at any moment.


    According to most of the storylines in the TV series, the other party would very likely kill him to silence him. As for what he had to do after seeing her body, no matter how narcissistic he was, he knew it was impossible.


    Moreover, just looking at the thin, light blue water around the other party''s body made his heart shiver. He could freely release his own profound energy, and from what he knew, it would at least require the strength of the Profound King. With such strength, if she insisted on killing him, the odds were against him.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" Little Scoundrel, there''s no need to explain. Explaining is equivalent to covering up. " What Xiao Tian Feng didn''t expect was that his opponent didn''t go on a rampage. The pink haired beauty couldn''t help but chuckle like a silver bell, her body trembling slightly in the water as tiny ripples spread out in all directions. Ignoring the staring Little Tian Feng, the charming laughter rang out again, "Little Scoundrel, haven''t you seen enough. You really are a little pervert, acting in the same way as your little wolf. Do you want me to come ashore?"


    Damn, the luck of the flowers in the legends? This young master''s body was like a tiger''s, and a beautiful woman fell in love with him? That didn''t make sense. She couldn''t be trying to take the opportunity to make a move against him, right?


    At this thought, Tian Feng felt a chill in his heart. He looked at the peerless beauty who was becoming more and more charming. He turned around and viciously kicked Whitey who was still in a daze. He shouted in grief and indignation, "Whitey, I look down on you!"


    He didn''t realize there was a tough girl here. Although he had seen the most wonderful scene in the world, he couldn''t let this young master be in danger. What''s more, he was actually treated as a pervert when he was with you, wasn''t he?

 C14

    He weakly glanced at the beauty before saying, "Elder sister, you should continue washing. We''ll be leaving first."


    "Little rascal with no conscience, aren''t you responsible for looking at his body? I still don''t have anyone I like? " The seductress''s delicate and charming face became slightly bitter and alluring, causing people to be unable to help themselves from caressing and feeling pity for her.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, Tian Feng''s heart skipped a beat. After a scream, he said proudly," Beautiful sister, don''t worry. I, Xiao Tian, am also a manly man. Of course I have to take responsibility for what I''ve done. Eh ¡­ " He lowered his head and saw an exquisite bracelet on the front of his pink shirt. His heart skipped a beat as he took out a green bracelet from his space ring. He gently placed it on his shirt and said in satisfaction, "This is our token of love. See you in the future.


    The emerald green bracelet was exactly the same as the one he gave Moqi Youlan a few years ago. Back then, when Xiao Tian Feng went shopping, he accidentally saw a stall selling bracelets. When he heard the owner say that he would be able to get along with her once he gave a bracelet to his lover, his eyes reddened. He didn''t bargain and took out fifty gold coins to take away all the bracelets in the stall.


    However, it was only later on that a certain man found out that these bracelets were just some ordinary knockoff goods. Even if ten or so bracelets were put together, they would not be worth five gold coins. Thus, the exasperated man swore to give these bracelets to his woman. In order to distinguish between himself and other people''s bracelets, he had even ingeniously engraved the word ''peak'' on each bracelet.


    Seeing her hand flip to take out a bracelet and wear her most precious bracelet, the peerless beauty was slightly taken aback. Her smile faded as a sharp light flashed across her eyes. "There''s actually a Xuan Ring? This interesting guy is not simple, but I can''t easily take advantage of her." After eating, he wiped his mouth and left. How could there be such a good thing! Besides, that bracelet is not something you can move around with.


    Her body disappeared in an instant. When she reappeared on the shore, her pink clothes had already tightly wrapped around her fiery-hot body.


    "Hehe, little scoundrel, there''s no need to rush. You must take responsibility for this. Since I let you see my innocent body, then you will belong to me in the future. Therefore, in order to prevent you from seducing other women, I decided to kill you ¡­ Castration. " After a few flashes, a charming and gentle voice appeared beside Xiao Tian Feng''s ear, carrying a faint fragrance.


    "Boom ¡­"


    He staggered and felt like his three souls had left his body. A certain man was filled with grief and indignation: "I knew it wouldn''t be that good, a woman''s heart is the most vicious." Didn''t I just take a look? I didn''t see it too clearly nor did I make you lose a piece of your flesh.


    "Beautiful sister, please don''t send your husband off. Go back to your business first." He suddenly moved to the side and looked at the enchanting figure warily. Tian Feng swallowed his saliva with some difficulty, "Why is this girl so valiant? She ran to my side without any warning. Wouldn''t it be like taking my life? Let''s go, we have to go!" Only by rushing back to Big Brother Wu''s place would there be a chance of getting out of this predicament.


    "Little White, let''s go!" He hopped on the Violent Wind Wolf''s body and quickly ran towards the camp.


    "Hehe, little scoundrel, what you''re doing isn''t right." Her fluttering body did not create the slightest bit of smoke or fire, and the witch unhurriedly followed the charging Windstorm Wolf. As she waved her jade-like arms, the speeding Windstorm Wolf unexpectedly stopped in the air.


    "Hehe, is this a surprise?" Seeing the incredulous look in Little Tian Feng''s eyes, the enchanting beauty walked up to him gently and lightly fiddled with his small nose, teasing him. However, when Little Tianfeng saw the coquettish eyes looking at him, he broke out in a cold sweat. "This crazy woman, she won''t really do it, right? Oh my god, I''ll have a happy and blissful life in the future."


    "Swish ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­"


    Several sonic booms could be heard. Three figures fell from the sky, and after a muffled shattering sound, the Windstorm Wolf carrying Tianfeng landed on the ground. When Little Tianfeng stood up and looked towards the people, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief: "These guys are quite reliable."


    "Hehe, boy, don''t you feel that your body is dirty? You should find a place to wash up. Why is it that the more you wash, the dirtier you get!" The bedraggled Little Tian Feng caused the frustrated Third Brother Wu Sen to be elated. His mouth was about to crack to the point that his ears were about to burst.


    "Oi, little Tian, you don''t need to thank us. If you hadn''t employed my Celestial Dance Mercenary Group, we would be afraid that you would ruin Tian Wu''s reputation." Otherwise, I can''t be bothered with you! " As his eyelids twitched, the cold-faced Lao Er said coolly.


    The most stable dance hall completely ignored Little Tian Feng as they stared gravely at the beautiful woman in front of them, their thoughts rapidly turning: Just now, judging from the technique of restraining Tian Hao''s movement space, the other party was at least an expert from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Although they have three experts at the peak of the Xuan King, it is not easy to defeat a Celestial Sect from above their level.


    With that thought, Wu Tang bowed with both hands and gently said, "This one is from the Tian Wu Mercenary Group, Wu Tang. If Tian has anything to say about this, please forgive me."


    "Hehe, senior? Am I that old? It was nothing much just now, I was the one communicating with the little scoundrel, how could I be willing to hurt him? Don''t you think so, little rascal? " Seeing the appearance of the three, the witch was not moved. She took a step back and continued to look at Tian Feng with a gentle gaze. "Little Scoundrel, come with me. Everything in this house is yours."


    Demoness, even though the three dancing hall brothers didn''t care about beauty, they still couldn''t help but feel a wave of heat as they looked at the enchanting beauty in front of them.


    "Miss, please forgive us for this. Since we have accepted this escort mission, we must take responsibility for it to the end." Suppressing the strangeness in his heart, Wu Tang''s body moved horizontally to block in front of Little Tian Feng.


    "Haha, are you sure you can stop me?" With the melding of the autumn waves, Eggy covered her mouth and laughed. However, an invisible aura was pressing down on the three of them.


    "I am indeed not a match for the young mistress, but as for my responsibilities, I have no choice but to offend." Feeling waves of oppression from the other party, the dance hall''s expression didn''t change, and its tone was sonorous and forceful. Wu Zheng and Wu Haoyu who were by her side unsheathed their swords, vigilantly staring at the seemingly weak beauty in front of them.


    "Swish ¡­"


    "Thirteenth Sister, who made you angry? Let Nine teach him a lesson." Just as it was about to explode, another air-piercing sound could be heard, followed by a clear voice ¡­


    Everyone couldn''t help but turn to look at the person who came at them. His black hair fluttered in the wind, and his body was tall and slender. His handsome face was slightly pale and sharp. At this moment, the black-clothed person looked at the charming demoness with love, as if she was the only person in the world in his eyes.


    F * ck, why did that damnable pretty boy make himself so handsome? Is it useful? And he still continued pestering that fierce girl? Glancing at the black haired man who was flattering him, a certain man''s heart began to become unbalanced.


    Feeling the faintly discernible pressure from the black clothed person and the fact that they were clearly in the same group as Feng Ji, the hearts of the people from the Dancing Hall all sank.


    "This one is Wu Hall of the Celestial Dance Mercenaries. I''ve just had a misunderstanding with this lady. Please forgive me." Afraid that the situation would worsen, the dance hall had no choice but to suppress the unease in his heart and mustered up the courage to explain.


    The originally casual looking black-clothed person frowned when he heard this. He walked to Feng Ji''s side and softly said, "Thirteenth Sister, we have to do something under the orders of Master Yuan this time. We cannot afford to delay any longer. "What''s more, the Celestial Dance Mercenaries are no ordinary group, so if there''s no conflict, then there''s no need to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Hmph, I know, what a disappointment." It was obvious that Feng Ji didn''t want to respond to the handsome man in front of her. She withdrew her smile and lightly said, "Little Scoundrel, I have something to do this time, so I''ll have to leave first." Remember, I''m yours. I even gave you the most important things. I''ll come and find you when I''m done. Right, remember that your name is Feng Ji. "


    Hearing that Feng Ji was acting so coquettishly towards the young man, the handsome man''s expression changed. A murderous intent flashed across his eyes, and he fiercely glared at Tian Feng before following Feng Ji Ji in flying away.


    He secretly touched the cold sweat on his forehead and leaned on Little White. The cold eyes of the handsome man just now made him feel like he had fallen into an icehouse. Damn, that demoness and I are as innocent as we ever were. The most venomous woman''s heart is already about to leave. If she doesn''t forget to splash dirty water on me, I might end up being targeted by that black-clothed man. Looks like I need to be careful in the future ¡­


    The black-clothed man''s final cold gaze rang an alarm bell for Tianfeng.


    Phew...


    It was so close, they had finally managed to get away. Seeing the two of them suddenly retreating, the people from the Wu Hall finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Haha, Brother Xiao sure is lucky. To be remembered by such a beauty, you are truly envious of the others." After relaxing, the dance hall couldn''t help but tease him. He was very clear on the good intentions of this charming and demoness Feng Ji, and later on, the black clothed man even had the intention of killing him.


    Why am I so unlucky? Everyone thinks this young master is a soft persimmon and can pinch whoever he wants. Next time, he would just soak in that demoness first before doing anything to that conceited fellow.


    Tian Feng, who was feeling depressed, couldn''t help but look up at the sky and mourn. "As the saying goes, brothers are like brothers, and women like clothes. When I think back, I actually ran around naked for more than ten years! It wasn''t easy for me to meet someone I fancy, but I didn''t expect to get myself into so much trouble. It must have been really easy for me. "


    "Haha, it''s fine, it''s fine. It''s good that you get used to it. It''s good that you get used to it." Seeing that the normally shameless Tianfeng was now so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, Wu Sen felt carefree in his heart. Although his words were comforting, he couldn''t conceal the gloating in his heart.


    "Alright, let''s stop messing around. Let''s quickly regroup with Fourth Bro and the others." In two days, we will reach the Chaos Faction, and then we will return to the academy. " With a slightly restrained smile, the dance hall seemed to inadvertently say.


    "Academy?" Damn, you abnormal guys are all Xuan Kings, and you even have the qualifications to be taught by that academy? " Xuan King was at the top of the food chain in the Mystic Moon Empire. The best teacher in the empire was only a Da Xuan Master, so how could he still have Xuan King''s student? This surprised Tian Feng greatly.


    "Hehe, kid, in the future you will know how big this world is. Work hard to cultivate, and hope to have the opportunity to meet again at the academy." Wu Chen saw the curious expression on Tian Feng''s face and forced out a stiff smile. He then picked up Tian Feng and headed back to the camp.


    "Don''t listen to him. With your aptitude, we''ll definitely meet at the academy. If you encounter any trouble, you can announce yourself as Tian Wu. Hehe, most people will give you some face." Wu Sen glanced at Tian Feng, who was humbly receiving his teachings, and said in a somewhat complacent manner.


    However, they did have the qualifications to be proud of themselves. Even though they were known as the ''Genius Camp'', Tian Wu was still extremely famous. Normal people couldn''t afford to offend her.


    "Don''t keep me in suspense. Which academy?" Where is the address? What day is it that this young master has free time so he might as well go and take a look. "


    "Hehe, I know, but I''m not telling you!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Alright, kid, I think your family will send you to study after you grow up for a while."


    "..."

 C15

    A boy dressed in white slowly walked on the main road of the Heavenly Wolf City. His pair of big, black, spirited eyes had traces of a smile on them as he sized up the bustling crowd.


    When the surrounding people saw this boy with an extraordinary temperament, they knew that he was a descendant of a family and did not try to cause trouble. Only those mercenaries who spent most of their time outside caught a glimpse of danger in the depths of their clear eyes.


    He was Xiao Tian Feng. After arriving in the Ancient Regions City, he separated from the Tian Wu Mercenaries and returned to the Ancient City of Sirius by himself. This time, he did not want to attract too much attention. He did not rush around the city with his Stormwolf as usual. Instead, he left Little White outside the city and let it follow his scent to find him at night while he went into the city by himself.


    The Guest Hall of the Heavenly Wolf Gang


    Xiao Tian Feng looked around gloomily at the three of them. "Everyone, it has only been three years, and you don''t know my wise and mighty Young Master Feng?"


    Damn, if it wasn''t for the fact that you all are seniors, this young master would have started cursing already. There wasn''t even a flower on his face, so he just looked at me like I was some sort of treasure.


    "Haha, welcome back Feng Er." Xiao Ling smiled lovingly as he retracted the curious look on his face.


    "Feng''er, tell me, what has Ol ''Three brought you around these past few years? I don''t feel like you have changed much, don''t you? "Also, where did Ol ''Three go? Why did you come back alone?" After glancing at his second brother, who was full of affection for him, Xiao Zhangtu revealed a stiff smile.


    His cultivation was already at the middle stage of the Da Xuan realm, so with this brat''s talent, there wasn''t much of a difference, and the temperament didn''t change at all. He really didn''t know what Third Bro had brought him for. However, if Old Third were to bring him on a sightseeing trip all day, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    A trace of an evil smile appeared on her pretty face. Tian Feng spread out his hands and said, "Third Uncle has been flirting with girls all day, so he has no time to care about me. But, hehe, right now I''m probably trying to take advantage of her." So, I had to come back alone. "


    The three men who were listening to him were stunned. Their faces turned dark as they shouted in unison, "Nonsense!"


    They didn''t completely trust Tian Feng''s words. After all, they clearly knew Xiao Chang Feng''s character. Moreover, Tian Feng was facing a mission from the Heaven Stage, so there was no way he would slack off. However, the change on the Sky Peak in front of them caused everyone to be skeptical.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Xiao Ling smiled, "Alright, let''s talk about this later. Let''s eat dinner first." There was a mysterious smile in Xiao Ling''s eyes as he looked at Little Tian Feng. With a slight lament in his voice, he said, "I''ll give you a surprise after dinner. The Heaven Ranked trial is indeed amazing."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    In the depths of the Heavenly Wolf Gang, Tian Feng looked at the forty-two youths of the same age as him with a surprised expression. Then, he looked at his grandfather with a wide smile: "Could it be that you are talking about a present?" These guys are going to perform? Then, it was time to start.


    Don''t underestimate them. Although they are about the same age, the lowest among them is still at the late stage of the Profound realm, and the highest is already at the late stage of the Da Xuan realm. If they grow up with you, it will be of great help to you. " With a gentle smile, Xiao Ling said with pride.


    The Xiao family''s old patriarch smiled in satisfaction as he saw Tianfeng''s doubtful expression was gradually replaced with shock. At that time, when these forty youths had been brought before him, he had been stunned for quite a while. In the end, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Geniuses weren''t worth much anymore.


    Little Tianfeng sighed with emotion. After all, there was no need to say anything about his talent, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to take the clan''s experience task. However, the sight of more than forty youths with similar talent appeared in front of him, causing him to feel somewhat defeated.


    "Middle stage Da Xuan? I''m sorry, but with this kind of cultivation, I really don''t know what would be worthy of our heartfelt sacrifice. " Just as Tian Feng was astonished, a cold voice came out from the group of more than forty youths before him.


    "Second brother!" "Don''t be rude. From today onwards, he will be our Young Master!" A reproachful voice sounded.


    Eh? Tian Feng slowly restrained his expression before turning his head to look at the two people who had just spoken. The one who had spoken was a handsome youth with a grave and stern expression, a cold gaze that carried a pride that no one could ignore. The latter, on the other hand, was a youth with a simple and honest face.


    Out of this group of people, he could not see through these two people. It seemed that they were all Profound Practitioners at the late stage of the Da Xuan Realm. It was obvious that the two of them held quite a bit of prestige amongst this group of people.


    It seemed that if he was unable to solve today''s problem, then he would be despised by them in the future. Okay, we''ll start with you.


    Without the slightest bit of anger, the corner of Tian Feng''s mouth curled up into a sinister smile. However, a trace of danger flashed past his eyes.


    There was a trace of a smile on his face, his lips parted slightly, but Tian Feng''s voice was unquestionable. "Name, age."


    Seeing that someone was making trouble for him, not only did Old Man Xiao not want to help, but he also looked at his grandson with great interest. On one hand, he wanted to know how his grandson would handle such a situation; on the other hand, he received a warning from the higher-ups to not get involved with his grandson''s matter.


    However, Tian Feng''s indifferent reaction caused him to be stunned. Especially when he saw the dangerous glint that flashed across his grandson''s eyes, it made his heart jump: It seems that this little guy really changed a lot. I really don''t know what Xiao San taught him after taking him through.


    After noticing this, Old Man Xiao''s heart grew calm. He knew that his grandson would definitely be able to solve today''s problem.


    Even though he was unwilling to obey orders, even though he knew that it was impossible to change his fate, he could only serve the future of those who had a lower cultivation and a younger age than him. Therefore, the cold-faced teenager felt indignant in his heart: Isn''t it just having a good background? Besides my identity, I''m much stronger than you.


    Staring intently at the laughing Tianfeng, the stern youth did not cower. His voice was still cold as he said, "Leng Ling, twelve years old, late stage Da Xuan Scholar."


    "Hur hur, so it''s like that." With a chuckle, Tianfeng''s handsome face turned cold. With a dangerous glint in his eyes, he said coldly, "Even though your life is already yours, I won''t use my status to suppress you."


    Ignoring the crowd that was stirred up because of his sudden change, Xiao Tian Feng slowly extended a finger out. "First place, this young master, eleven, middle stage of the Da Xuan realm. As for twelve years old, I will be at the peak of the Da Xuan Realm, because just being a late stage Da Xuan Realm practitioner will cause me to feel ashamed. "


    Ignoring Leng Ling''s gaze, which seemed like it was about to spit fire, Tian Feng stretched out his second finger slowly and smiled. It was so brilliant that he said, "Secondly, if this was a life and death duel, the one who turned into a cold corpse would definitely be you. A first rank cultivation cannot decide anything. "


    "You ¡­"


    The angry Leng Ling was about to charge up but was stopped by the youth beside him. Zhao Mo''s words were laced with a hint of anger, "Second brother, if you continue to make a ruckus, don''t blame me for being impolite. How could you be so presumptuous in front of the young master?"


    "Aooo ¡­" At this moment, a deep roar sounded out from afar.


    Old Man Xiao, who was watching from the side, had his expression change: "Why would such a powerful profound beast appear in the Heavenly Wolf Ancient City? All of you stay here, I''ll go take a look. "


    Eh? Strong Xuan Beasts? Little White is here?!


    Tian Feng was slightly stunned when he heard this. He immediately stopped his grandfather who was about to rush out and said with a smile, "Grandfather, no need to be nervous. It should be Xiao Bai. He came to find me. Oh, right, Little White is a level 6 Windstorm Wolf, but it hasn''t fully matured yet. "


    "Hiss ¡­" As soon as his voice fell, he heard a series of gasps. Although these youths were all favored by the heavens, the distance between them and Xuan King was still an insurmountable chasm. A single Windstorm Wolf was enough to make them unable to put up any resistance. Furthermore, how could ordinary profound beasts treat humans as friends, let alone recognizing them as masters?


    When they looked again at the indifferent and handsome young master in front of them, there was an indescribable sense of submission in their eyes. Even Leng Ling was stunned as his expression changed unpredictably.


    Due to the trust in his own grandson, Old Man Xiao didn''t pursue the matter any further and quietly waited. However, the profound energy within his body had already slowly circulated, ready to respond to any unexpected developments.


    After a short while, a huge white figure descended from the sky, with wolf eyes staring at the Xiao family''s old patriarch. A series of low growls came from his mouth. Relying on its profound beast''s intuition, it clearly felt that only this old man could give it a fatal threat. It definitely did not have any good intentions towards threats.


    "Little White, you''re getting braver and braver. You even dare to be disrespectful to this Young Master''s grandfather." During the confrontation, Little Tianfeng approached Little White and placed his foot on Little White''s body.


    "Woo woo ¡­" Its enormous body flashed and landed on Xiao Tian Feng''s body. Its enormous wolf head gently rubbed against his body. Its eyes were filled with a fawning look as it howled in a low voice filled with grievance.


    It had already noticed it when Little Tian Feng approached it. However, it wasn''t sure if the old man was hostile towards it, so it remained on guard. And now that he realized that the other party was actually his young master''s grandfather, he immediately changed his appearance.


    "Hmph, you foodie, be more honest with me, or else I will skin you alive." He gently pulled on the fur on the wolf''s head as he threatened.


    Turning to look at the dumbstruck Leng Ling, Tian Feng said, "Don''t be unconvinced. It''s just a rank 1 cultivation technique. It really doesn''t determine anything."


    The short blade suddenly split apart, and with a flash of red and blue light, a scorching cold feeling instantly assaulted everyone. With a clang, the two identical short blades overlapped, and profound energy surged into the weapon. With a casual toss, the howling profound energy swept away several large trees five to six meters wide.


    "Creak ¡­" A few muffled sounds of twisting could be heard, and a few trees fell down unwillingly.


    While everyone was still in shock, Tian Feng''s cold voice entered everyone''s ears, "You can find me anytime if you want, but from tomorrow onwards, all of you will cultivate as hard as you can. If anyone can''t meet my standards, then don''t blame me for kicking you out of the competition."


    "Clap clap ¡­" A few clear sounds of applause rang out. Old Man Xiao looked around at the silent geniuses and smiled in satisfaction: "Alright, let''s have a good rest tonight. Right, Feng''er, the instructor in charge of your training for the next few years will arrive tomorrow. Furthermore, she will give you the first phase of the mission. "


    After he finished speaking, Old Man Xiao gently turned around and left. His gentle voice came from the thick night sky: "Everyone, continue to work hard. "Haha ¡­"

 C16

    It was early in the morning. The sky was still foggy, but there were dozens of small figures standing quietly in the spacious training plant.


    "Very good. Then, let''s begin today''s training." Looking at the group of children in front of him, Tian Feng couldn''t help but sigh. For the first time, he couldn''t help but marvel at the fact that these geniuses didn''t come for nothing.


    Tian Feng smiled gently as he watched the people practice in an orderly manner. He then slowly walked to the other side, and the Crescent Blade danced in his hands as fast as it could.


    ¡Á


    It was unknown how long he had been immersed in cultivation before Old Man Xiao''s call woke him up.


    "Grandfather, I wonder what business do you have with Feng Er?" Slowly taking a deep breath to calm the chaos caused by his cultivation, Tian Feng walked towards Old Man Xiao. His bright eyes sized up the girl standing beside his grandfather.


    Even though the other party was wearing a large bamboo hat and a hanging curtain that covered his face, he had a feeling that the other party was also very young.


    Thinking back to what Old Man Xiao had said yesterday, he thought: Could it be that my instructor is this woman?


    As expected, Old Man Xiao''s voice sounded in his ears the moment the question was asked.


    "Commander Beitang, this is my grandson who accepted the experiential learning mission, Xiao Tian Feng." Old Man Xiao slightly bowed to the quiet girl beside him before turning to Tianfeng and affectionately said: "Feng Er, this is your instructor for the next few years, Commander Beitang."


    Perhaps he was afraid that his grandson would cause trouble, so he couldn''t help but add, "In the future, you have to listen to the instructor''s orders well."


    Seeing his grandfather bowing to her, Tian Feng was astonished. When had he ever seen his grandfather so respectful to anyone before? Eh, perhaps the only time I''ve seen him was when he was guarding the armory in front of the old man. From the looks of it, the cultivation of this mysterious woman in front of him was unfathomably deep.


    "I pay my respects to Instructor Feng''er. From now on, I would like to seek your advice." Although he couldn''t see the expression behind the veil, Tian Feng didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. He respectfully bowed and greeted her.


    At the side, the Xiao family''s old patriarch smiled in satisfaction. Then, he said to the girl: "Commander Beitang, I''ll have to trouble you from now on ¡­"


    "Clan leader, you''re too polite. You should call me Treading the Snow. Teaching Tianfeng is my duty. I will do my best." Feeling that Old Man Xiao''s courtesy was unbearable, the girl hurriedly replied.


    Even though the cool tone was not unpleasant...


    Feeling that there was nothing else to say, Old Man Xiao turned around and left.


    "Hello, instructor." Feeling the bright eyes of the woman sizing him up from behind the veil, Little Tian Feng felt a little uneasy. He had no choice but to break the silence.


    "Mn, middle stage Da Xuan Shi. In such an environment, it''s already rare for someone of your age to reach such a level of cultivation. " Before Dingtian peak could feel complacent, the voice of the female instructor was heard.


    "But I''m still far from reaching my requirements. Work hard." Also, I will give you a basic mission every day, and only after you complete it will you be able to freely train. Any questions you don''t understand can be asked me at any time. "Oh, that''s right. By the way, one year from now, if you cannot meet my requirements in the test of strength, you will be considered as having failed the experiential learning."


    You don''t have to be so harsh.


    Tian Feng, who had always been pleased with himself, was slightly dissatisfied. He said, "Teacher, please give us today''s mission."


    "Hehe, no need to rush. Today, you should just follow your training method. Tomorrow is the official start." With a smile, the woman in black turned around and left.


    ¡­


    A day passed in the blink of an eye, and the sky was still dark. When Xiao Tian Feng stepped onto the dance floor, he saw a graceful figure standing quietly. Her black clothes fluttered slightly, reflecting the cold moonlight.


    With this instructor, no matter how tough the training was, it was still a good thing. Stunned, Tian Feng couldn''t help but smile. He quickly stepped forward and respectfully said, "Good morning, Instructor."


    When she saw that everyone had arrived, she asked coldly: "Before we begin the training, let me ask everyone a question."


    After a slight pause, she turned and stared at Xiao Tian Feng, asking, "What is your goal?"


    "Become a Supreme Thief!" With his chest puffed out, Little Tianfeng was very generous.


    "Then what is a Thief?"


    What kind of problem is this? My Heavenly Wolf Gang is a family of Thieves, and we have always been loyal to the ox. As the young master of the Heavenly Wolf Gang, how difficult was this question?


    Xiao Tian Feng frowned and said in a clear voice, "Steal what you want, steal what you can, steal what you should." I will decide my own territory! "


    "Is that so?" Treading on the snow, he mocked: "If you only have this bit of knowledge, I can see that you, the little prince of the Heavenly Wolf Gang, are no more than a mortal. "In the future, it will only be limited to the Mystic Moon Empire."


    Ignoring Xiao Tian Feng''s dark expression, she continued to speak coldly, "Which power in this world doesn''t do this? Mercenary? Evil Alliance, the righteous sects? Who didn''t? The only difference is whether it''s in the open or in the dark! "


    Xiao Tian Feng''s face flushed red as he clenched his fists tightly. That''s right, hadn''t Third Uncle confirmed her words with what he had seen and heard in the past few years?


    "Please advise me!" Little Tian Feng gritted his teeth.


    "Paragons look down on all living things! As for the supreme thief, as far as the eye can see, everything belongs to me. The sonorous and forceful voice was like a sudden clap of thunder that destroyed everyone''s inner world, but it also gave everyone an even wider and boundless sky.


    Especially Little Tianfeng.


    The cold voice kept echoing in his mind, shaking his soul. His originally lively eyes now had an indescribable aura to them, and a sword-shaped, multicolored light constantly flickered on his forehead.


    Beneath the bamboo hat, Beitang Tianxue, who had been keeping an eye on Xiao Tian Feng, froze: This kid is indeed a little mysterious. No wonder he received the attention of the higher ups ¡­


    Taking a deep breath, Beitang Tianxue continued, "The goal is very big, but the reality is that it''s hard to advance forward!"


    Little Tianfeng and the other teenagers had been convinced by this mysterious instructor. They couldn''t help but listen attentively when they heard her continue.


    "The world is vast, and there is no way to describe how wonderful it is. But what you should realize by now is that it''s here! " He pointed at the ground beneath his feet and said coldly: "Your so-called flourishing Sky Wolf Ancient City is only a remote area. The other people do not have the slightest bit of interest in the barren land. And you so-called geniuses are but laughable ants in the eyes of those true geniuses! "


    Looking at the indignant youth, Beitang Tianxue mocked: "They are indeed frogs at the bottom of a well. They can only sit in the well and watch the sky."


    "Do you know that those twelve year old geniuses have long stepped into the realm of the Profound King? Do you know, they have a powerful bloodline talent since they were born; Do you know, they have been constantly using the most precious medicinal ingredients to wash their meridians and blood since young; Do you know, even if you''ve set up a high level Spirit Convergence Array, the environment they''re cultivating in has only made them snort in contempt; Do you know, they''ve practiced Sacred Level cultivation techniques from a young age that you''d never even think of, and the Purple Level cultivation techniques that you think of as treasures can''t even attract a single glance from them? "


    Seeing the dumbstruck look on the youth''s face, the corner of Beitang Tianxue''s mouth slightly curled up as he coldly said: "If you want to surpass those geniuses, you can only take away their medicinal pills, seize their spirit artifacts, occupy their cultivation grounds, and snatch their fortuitous encounters in order to become stronger!"


    "However, before this, all of you must desperately cultivate, using the fastest and simplest method to force out your potential and break through your cultivation. Only by doing this will you have the right to compete with them. "


    Glancing at the wolf-like gazes of the youths, Beitang Tianxue revealed a smile of success. However, his voice was still cold, "Therefore, I hope you all can continue with the cruel training. Those who can''t keep up with your pace won''t need to be here. "Well, are you confident?"


    Heavily exhaling the foul air in his chest, Little Tian Feng said with a slight smile, "Instructor, you can begin now."


    "Please assign the task to me!" A young and tender roar that was filled with fighting spirit rang out in the empty plaza. It seemed to be disclosing the awakening of their little wolves, yet at the same time, it also seemed to announce their unwillingness and resistance to the heavens.

 C17

    "Here, take it with you when you train." Seeing that Little Tian Feng was a little confused as to why he had accepted the bracers, the corner of Beitang Xue Ting''s mouth curled up under his veil, revealing a trace of an evil smile: "This pair of bracers can suppress the circulation of the profound energy in the body of a cultivator.


    And there was such a good thing.


    Hearing this, Tian Feng''s eyes lit up.


    At a certain stage of strength, the operating limit of the profound energy of different cultivators would be about the same, which also meant that the speed at which they could execute the same moves was about the same.


    The wrist guard''s suppression was only temporary, but it could greatly increase the limits of the profound energy''s circulation. When the day came where he took it off, the circulation speed of the profound energy in his body would definitely greatly increase, and his strength would thus greatly increase.


    Without any hesitation, Tian Feng placed his wrist onto his wrist. Immediately, a huge pressure engulfed his entire body, causing his body to tremble slightly before he could stabilize himself. At the same time, the slowly circulating profound energy in its body stopped, and only after mustering enough profound energy did it start to circulate once more. However, its speed had been greatly obstructed.


    Not only did it restrict the circulation of the profound energy, it also added an enormous burden on itself.


    The uncomfortable Tian Feng wanted to remove his wrist guard, but he found that it was as if it had grown on his body. No matter what he did, he couldn''t remove it.


    What was going on? Little Tian Feng''s expression changed slightly as he raised his head to look at his instructor. With an ugly expression, he said, "Instructor, you didn''t seem to have mentioned that it had added quite a bit of weight to my load!"


    The female instructor gently supported her bamboo hat with her white palm and said matter-of-factly, "I forgot to tell you that not only does it restrict the circulation of the profound energy in your body, it also increases the weight bearing effect according to your strength. Once you bring it with you, it''s impossible to take it down without the strength of the Profound King. That is to say, whether you are willing or not, you will have to bring it along to train for a long period of time in the future. "


    What? Did you forget? Have you forgotten such an important question? Damn it, he still needed to reach the strength of the Profound King!


    Even though he had initially known that this pair of bracers would have such a drawback, he still did not hesitate to bring them along. However, facing the instructor who had to train him for several years, for the first time, he felt like he had been cheated. Inwardly, he could not help but be wary of this mysterious woman whose voice was cold and unfeeling.


    "You don''t have to be on guard against me. Whether it is suppressing your profound strength or increasing the burden on your body, it is constantly increasing the limits of your cultivation. This is your special treatment as a mission of Heaven Stage; Furthermore, they are only the Profound King. Others can accomplish it at the age of twelve, but you must not admit that they are inferior. " The Beitang instructor didn''t feel any pain as he stood there and spoke.


    Little Tian Feng''s expression changed unpredictably. He clenched his small hands and said faintly, "Then I have to thank you, Instructor." No matter what kind of training I''ll take in the future, I''ll take it. "


    Nodding in satisfaction, Beitang Tianxue turned to the crowd and said, "You are all people who have been selected by the organization. Although your strength is not outstanding right now, you still have talent, and your disciples are much stronger than most people. Therefore, I hope that you can keep up with Little Tian Feng and truly help him.


    "It is our duty to protect Young Master Feng. We must work hard in cultivation and not be a burden to Young Master." The honest looking young man had a determined expression.


    "Alright, I will set up a high level Spirit Convergence Array later to ensure that you guys can recover your strength quickly and cultivate faster!" "Listening to today''s training mission..." Without giving everyone much time to think, the female instructor''s voice became serious, "In the morning, practice five thousand times each. From tomorrow onwards, practice five hundred times every day. "I can''t finish it, there''s no need to eat lunch today."


    "I''m kind enough to remind you, but you have to use all of your profound strength. Otherwise, with your current strength, you wouldn''t be able to do it. Of course, if you want to give up, just tell me. "


    "In the afternoon combat training, all of you must use your full strength. Those who are unable to recover from serious injuries or are unable to use all of their strength must be eliminated!" Every hour, there are ten minutes of recovery. Those who can''t get up within half a minute after falling to the ground are eliminated! "


    "In the evening, one hour. Recite the five thousand words of¡¶ Continent¡·. From now on, there will be five hundred words per day." Then you can set the time. However, the advice I give you is to take advantage of the fact that you are both exhausted and exhausted. Cultivating a Xuan Skill or Cultivation Method not only allows you to further exploit your potential, but also allows you to achieve twice the results with half the effort. Alright, boys, you can do it. "


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Hearing the female instructor''s words, the surrounding crowd all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Little Tianfeng and the other youths were stunned.


    Chopping and chopping, all three movements were basic. It was very simple, but just these three movements alone required one to do it so many times. If he still wanted to eat lunch, he wouldn''t be able to escape with his life on the line.


    No matter how he looked at it, this afternoon''s battle was not a pleasant one. Blades and swords had no eyes, but under full effort, a single mistake would cost him his life. Who knew if he would become an idiot after reciting the five thousand words in an hour ¡­


    However, when the crowd saw the unsightly expression on Young Master Xiao''s face, their hearts slightly calmed down. Especially when their Young Master seemed to have ''proudly'' worn a pair of strange bracers just now ¡­


    He seemed to be more fortunate than the young master. For the first time, everyone looked at their future Young Lord with pity.


    Tie Feng''s face was green as he glared at the surrounding people. He then revealed a sinister smile, "What are you looking at? Are you envious? Hehe, I won''t let you down. If you want to improve, then let''s improve together! "


    "Stupid dog, get up for me." Pointing at the flabbergasted people, Xiao Tian Feng said in a gentle voice, "I''ll leave the actual battle in your hands this afternoon. "The only request I have is that you don''t kill them. Other than that, you must do your best until someone opts out ¡­"


    "Aooo ¡­" He shook the fur on his body, and glared at the crowd with his huge wolf eyes.


    The faces of the originally gloating teenagers paled. The corner of Leng Ling''s mouth twitched unconsciously as he inwardly exclaimed, "If I knew that retribution would come so soon, why did I provoke Master?"


    Without paying any more attention to the battle going on between the two groups, Tian Feng slowly walked to the edge of the cultivation factory. With profound energy circulating, he drew his dagger, bringing with it an afterimage as he slashed and hacked one after another ¡­


    Once, twice... One hundred, two hundred ¡­ Eight hundred...


    Tian Feng''s smooth movements were already completely gone. He didn''t pay any attention to the sweat on his face. He continued to grit his teeth and persevere.


    1000 times ¡­


    The overdraft of his profound energy and physical strength had already made him dizzy. Waves of weak feeling came from his body, which made him feel as if his body was floating.


    The target was still too early, he absolutely could not stop. Some of them glanced at the scene, only to see that everyone was battered and exhausted. The corner of their mouths revealed a trace of an inexplicable smile. They retracted their gazes and bit their lips tightly ¡­ Continue!


    He didn''t know how long he had held on for, and he didn''t know how many times he had performed it. Suddenly, traces of profound energy came from his weak body, and his muddleheaded brain finally gained a bit of clarity. Although that bit of profound energy wasn''t enough to make him energetic, it was enough for him to complete those few monotonous movements.


    Beitang Tianxue looked at that stubborn and petite figure with a shocked expression on his face.


    When he first came in contact with the training content, he thought it was an impossible task. Even if it were a grown man with the strength of a Mysterious Master, it would still be an extreme challenge for a child with the cultivation of a Grand Mysterious Scholar. And looking at the current situation, he was slowly holding on.


    Limit training! He was constantly breaking through the limits of his own body, stimulating the growth of his body''s potential and strength! At this moment, she deeply felt the words spoken by the person who gave her the task.


    Since fate had chosen this child to be something other than a pond, then he would never admit that he was ordinary! Let him fight with the heavens for his life! If he couldn''t become the son of the heaven defying expert, then he would just perish on his path to becoming a heaven defying expert ¡­

 C18

    The scorching sun hung high up in the sky, and the entire earth seemed like a gigantic barbecue cage. Under the scorching heat, even the space seemed to constantly distort ¡­


    "Aooo ¡­"


    boom, boom, boom ¡­ *


    On the wide training field, the loud howls of wolves mixed with cries of pain could be heard.


    He didn''t know if it was on purpose to provoke Little Tian Feng, but he had arranged for his opponent to be Leng Ling. In terms of strength, he was slightly weaker than Leng Ling.


    For an hour, Little Tian Feng had been passively defending. Even if he did so, he still wouldn''t be able to keep up with Leng Ling''s speed. To be exact, his brilliant and mighty Young Master Xiao was beaten up by his own subordinates for an hour. How pathetic was that.


    After holding on for an hour with great difficulty, Little Tian Feng immediately sat cross-legged on the ground in a sorry state, fully recovering. Luckily, within the high level Spirit Convergence Array, even if it was ten minutes, he could almost completely recover.


    Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Little Tian Feng slowly stood up and looked up at Leng Ling, who was still calm and composed. He felt indignant in his heart, [What a cold-hearted kid!] Well, don''t even think about getting away with it!


    However, after considering both sides, he helplessly came to a conclusion: It seemed that he had no choice but to fight with his life on the line, or else he would have been beaten up for who knows how long!


    After making up his mind, Little Tian Feng''s expression gradually calmed down. His eyes became stern. The Crescent Blade in his hand trembled imperceptibly.


    The sound of an intense collision rang out again. However, what was different from before was that the weak and heavily defended Little Tianfeng had completely given up on defense. Even though his strength and speed were quite inferior to Leng Ling''s, he still possessed the strength of a Spirit Treasure and was able to fight evenly with him.


    "Boom!" In that moment of contact, the two suddenly separated.


    "Haha, this is great." Leng Xiao, you must be careful, I will be serious! " With a clear laugh, Little Tianfeng''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. This was the first time he was using all of his strength in a fight. He did not need to scheme and wholeheartedly immerse himself in the battle. The feeling of being drenched in sweat caused him to be somewhat engrossed.


    With a solemn expression, Leng Ling snorted lightly, "Young master, you can just come at me. If it were just the beginning, I wouldn''t be able to muster up any interest."


    "Alright, be careful." With a faint smile, Little Tian Feng shouted with a cold face, "Death Strike of the Crescent Moon!"


    The sun rose and set. The battle on the training grounds of the Heavenly Wolf Gang continued.


    Three days later, Little Tianfeng could stand up against Leng Ling without relying on the benefits of the Crescent Moon ¡­


    Five days later, Little Tian Feng broke through to the late stage of the Da Xuan Realm.


    Fifteen days later, Little Tian Feng had joined hands against Leng Ling and Zhao Mo, who were both at the peak of the Da Xuan Realm.


    Thirty days later, Little Tian Feng barely managed to hold on under the combined efforts of Leng Ling and Zhao Mo. At this moment, both of them had already become Mysterious Masters ¡­


    Sixty days later, Little Tian Feng was already able to withstand the attacks of Zhao Mo and Leng Ling with ease.


    It was night. The scorching heat faded away, and a clear wind blew.


    In a corner of the training field, Little Tian Feng was reading a thick book with faint light reflecting from a thick layer of book in his arms. He was wearing a loose white robe.


    After a long time, he closed¡¶ The Continent¡· and stretched lazily with a satisfied smile on his face.


    What a powerful instructor. Forcing everyone to recite the¡¶ Continent¡· not only greatly increased everyone''s mental strength, but also allowed everyone to understand all kinds of mystical beasts, herbs, and all kinds of interesting stories. It could greatly increase one''s knowledge of traveling across the continent in the future. He didn''t even know what kind of mystical beast meat he would use for every meal. It was full of spirit energy, which would greatly improve everyone''s physique and enhance their physique.


    Turning his head and looking at the people under the moonlight, Little Tianfeng smiled in his heart: "What a bunch of people. They actually persevered like this young master for so long without giving up. Heh, I''m really looking forward to the results of this experiential learning."


    Slowly getting up, he gently caressed the short sword in his hand. He drew his sword, and with a slight movement of his body, Little Tian Feng danced lightly. He did not realize that after he had started practicing his sword techniques, the dense spiritual energy within the already high level Spirit Convergence Array had been gathering towards him. Ever since he had regained his memories, he had practiced the Heavenly Sword Technique relentlessly. Especially since he had undergone special training, he had always felt that even after practicing the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡·, he would be able to quickly recover his hollowed body.


    In the distance, the quiet Beitang Tiexue stared at the dancing figure, her beautiful eyes shining with splendor.


    Since the beginning of the training, three months had passed. Under a huge waterfall in the area of riots, more than forty small figures were trying their best to stand still.


    Half a year passed. In the depths of the vast desert, over 40 youths were fighting with a group of Yellow Sand Wolves. Even if someone was severely injured, the woman in black in the distance was unmoved.


    This was the training location designated by Beitang Treading Snow. Different from the previous two stages, this place was filled with blood and death.


    "This place will teach you the cruel law of survival. Either you die, or I die. If you want to live, you can! "Then kill the opponent." This was the first sentence Beitang Tianxue brought everyone here to say. Later on, her words were completely verified. Death played out every day. Luckily, only the opponents survived. However, everyone was very clear that as long as they slightly slackened their cultivation, their fates would be reversed. Thus, everyone was desperately trying to improve their strength every minute.


    His opponent this time was more than twenty Yellow Sand Wolves. The adult Yellow Sand Wolf was a High Rank Level Four Spiritual Beast, while the Wolf King was a Low Rank Five Spiritual Beast. This level of strength could be considered one of the major powers in the area of violence.


    "Zhao Mo is attacking left, Leng Ling is attacking right, your mission is to distract the Sand Wolf King, leave the rest to me. "Heh, I really don''t believe that this young master won''t kill this beast." Xiao Tian Feng said in a low voice as he ruthlessly wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Zhao Mo Lengling glanced at each other. The difference in strength had caused them to expend a great deal of their energy, while the furious Wolf King''s aura was constantly rising, which was causing everyone to be surrounded by danger.


    However, they knew that they wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer. After this period of contact, they had no choice but to admit that their Young Lord had many powerful methods. Perhaps he could only rely on this method to defeat his opponent.


    Zhao Mo nodded his head and whispered, "Be careful young master. Leng Ling was using all of his strength to attack to create an opportunity for the young master. "Go!"


    "Aooo!" Seeing that the ants were once again getting close to each other, the Sandstorm Wolf King''s pupils turned red. With a wave of its claws, a pale yellow claw mark shot towards the two of them.


    Little Tian Feng stared fixedly at the two people and the beast as they clashed. He seemed to turn a blind eye to it as his small hand gently caressed the trembling ''Crescent Blade'' in his hand.


    Just as the Swallow Wolf King raised its head and howled again, Little Tian Feng''s eyes narrowed. His right hand suddenly grabbed onto the hilt of his sword as his body shot out like a streak of light.


    "Chi!" "Aooo!"


    White streams of light began to shoot out from the throat of the Sand Wolf King along its belly, rubbing against its hard fur and making sounds of flesh being cut.


    He gritted his teeth as he leapt out from behind the Wolf King, stomping his feet and soared into the sky. His eyes glared at Gluttony in pain and fury, and he abandoned Zhao Mo and Han Wufei as he charged towards the Wolf King, shouting, "Die, you two beasts! "Nether Moon Spiral Kill!"


    As soon as the shout was heard, the Crescent Blade that had been stuck in Xiao Tian Feng''s hand started to spin rapidly. The crescent moon blade glowed with a brilliant red and blue light.


    "Boom ¡­" With the help of his body''s weight, Little Tian Feng stabbed the Crescent Blades into the Wolf King''s mouth. With a low and deep crash, flesh and blood splattered everywhere.


    For the first time, fear appeared in the Sandstorm Wolf King''s eyes. The pain in its mouth caused its body to spasm uncontrollably, and the immense force from above caused its body to fall towards the ground.


    "Woo woo ¡­" In the midst of his wails, an enormous silhouette suddenly crashed onto the ground. On the left and right sides, two figures flashed past, and the short sword in their hands was sent into the body of the Wolf King. The four legs weakly struggled, and the generation of the Wolf King came to an end.


    "Young master ¡­" Breathing heavily, Zhao Mo and Leng Ling turned around and walked to Xiao Tian Feng''s side. They looked at the skinny figure covered in blood and asked anxiously.


    "Hehe, I''m fine. I''ll be fine after a short rest." The two of you, go and help get rid of the remaining Sand Wolves. " Lifting his eyelids with some difficulty, Little Tian Feng waved his hand and said.


    Looking at the people who were still struggling to fight in the distance, Zhao Mo said, "Young Master''s body is now empty, we can''t leave." Turning to look at Leng Ling, he said, "I''ll leave the young master to you. Protect him well, I''ll go help him!"


    Nodding solemnly, Leng Ling waited for Zhao Mo to leave before slowly supporting the Young Lord to the side.


    Seeing only half of the wolf''s head left, even the fist sized Xuan Core was faintly discernable. Leng Ling''s eyes narrowed as he inwardly sucked in a breath of cold air: The Young Lord has already grown to such a degree, even the Wolf King''s hardest head which is at its peak defense can be destroyed to such an extent!


    "Hur hur." Seeming to have sensed the shock in Leng Ling''s eyes, Little Tian Feng chuckled softly: "For us in the future, this can only be considered a small occasion. Work hard, we have only just started. In the future, we will rule over everyone!"


    "Oh yeah, after the battle ends, let''s clean up the battlefield first and use the Xuan Core to trade with the instructor for more healing pellets." This time, everyone has won too hard. If we cannot recover from our severe injuries as soon as possible, we will not be able to keep up with our pace. Everyone has persisted for such a long time, we must not fall behind because of this heavy injury. "


    With that, he no longer paid any attention to her and sat down cross-legged, focusing on recovering his strength.


    In order to motivate the crowd, Beitang Tianxue had allowed Xiao Tian Feng to use the Xuan Core he had obtained to exchange for a healing pellet. However, the price was expensive; three Rank Three Profound Cores was only able to exchange for a Rank Three healing pellet. A seriously injured person would only suffer minor injuries after resting for two to three hours.


    Leng Ling''s ice-cold expression softened, and she gazed at the young master with a complicated expression, feeling slightly warm in her heart. After all, they had been selected from a young age and had always been living and eating with each other, cultivating as brothers. How could he not be grateful for Xiao Tian Feng''s actions?


    The battle continued for another two hours. All the Yellow Sand Wolves were exterminated. After cleaning up the battlefield, everyone surrounded Xiao Tian to heal their wounds. Leng Ling had also collected all the Xuan Core from the Beitang Instructor for pills before distributing them among the injured.

 C19

    A fierce wind kicked up a thousand feet of yellow sand. Even though it blurred their line of sight, the youngsters still stared fixedly at the two figures a hundred meters away.


    A year had passed, and today was the day to test the results of his training. Although Young Master Xiao was the only one to participate in the test, they had been getting along quite well during this period of time.


    Each side would be prosperous, and each side would suffer losses. If he succeeds, they will continue to grow. If he fails, then the game will end here and there is no need for them to exist.


    "Anything to say?" Beitang Tianxue asked indifferently.


    Looking at that graceful figure, Little Tian Feng chuckled lightly. "The experiential learning is almost over. Can you let us see what the instructor looks like?"


    "Looks like he''s in good spirits, but he''s actually in the mood to care about this." Beitang Tianxue said coldly: "I hope you can still stand after three moves." After a slight pause, Beitang Tianxue continued, "If you can pass, it will be as you wish!"


    Taking a deep breath, Little Tianfeng solemnly said, "Please advise me."


    According to the rules of the first move, Beitang Tianxue would use a move that was on the same level as him. The second move would be one level higher than him, while the third would be two levels higher. But don''t forget! With Treading Snow''s strength and knowledge, even if they were reduced to the same strength, it would still be fatal for normal people.


    Therefore, from Beitang Treading Snow''s point of view, it was very unlikely that even a true genius would be able to withstand his third move. But just like what was mentioned above, from the beginning of the experiential learning, it would never admit that it was ordinary. Before the result was out, anything was possible.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and a faint aura of power gradually emanated from the two of them, the sandstorm gradually subsided.


    "The first move, take my middle stage Da Xuan Shi''s Sky Breaking Fist." After that cold and clear voice, Beitang Tianxue slowly lifted up her white jade palm. With a light clench, the surrounding spiritual energy instantly condensed at the center of her palm.


    After a year of hard work, Xiao Tian Feng had stabilized his cultivation at the middle stage of the Da Xuan realm. Furthermore, Little Tian Feng, who knew the conditions for the examination, had deliberately suppressed his cultivation to the middle stage of the Da Xuan Master Stage. If he really managed to break through to the late stage of the Da Xuan Master Stage, then facing the final attack of his instructor, the early stage of the Xuan King Stage, he would not have the slightest confidence.


    After all, even though there was only a gap of one level between a peak Grand Xuan Master and an early Xuan King, their strength was still as great as the heavens and earth.


    "Phew ¡­" Wrapped in a hurricane, the figure of the white jade fist whizzed out.


    Come on! Xiao Tian Feng exclaimed in his heart as his petite body moved forward to receive the attack. With a flash of his saber, the Crescent Blade came out of its shell. Xiao Tian Feng''s icy cold blade turned crimson with all his strength as the air around it distorted.


    The fire attribute was the most destructive, especially with the support of the Crescent Blades. It was able to unleash the most elemental attacks.


    "Bam!" The scarlet Crescent Blade pierced through the gale and collided directly with the shadow of the fist. The huge force behind the attack caused Little Tian Feng''s expression to change drastically.


    Boom!" The fist shadows only stayed still for a moment before they exploded with a loud bang, sending Xiao Tian Feng flying with a scorching wave of air.


    The wind helped the fire, only thinking of the strong destructive power of fire, who would have thought that he, who was in a weaker position, would actually suffer a loss?


    After a heavy crashing sound, Xiao Tian Feng climbed back up with much difficulty. However, the scorching feeling of being torn apart from all the meridians in his body made him frown.


    Even with the help of the blade of the Dark Moon, his full powered attack was still defeated by the instructor''s casual strike. It seemed that even if they were at the same level, the difference in strength was immeasurable!


    With a grave expression on his face, Xiao Tian Feng bitterly smiled in his heart: [How can you be so abnormal? It''s only just started, how can you continue to play?]


    "What, did you retreat?" Seeing the miserable Xiao Tian Feng, Bei Tang frowned, then mocked: "Alright, you have saved me a lot of trouble. You can continue to be the little prince of the Heavenly Wolf Gang.


    Holding the Crescent Blade tightly, Little Tian Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Humph, I have my methods. "Instructor, please remind me to take a look at your appearance later."


    The corner of his mouth slightly curled up. Beitang Tianxue found it funny: as expected, this stubborn little guy!


    Seeing that Xiao Tian Feng did not cower, Beitang Te Xue comforted him in his heart, but his voice was still as cold as before: "As long as you have the ability to do so!"


    "The second move, Sky Breaking Fist with the strength of a late stage Da Xuan Master."


    The same elegant boxing style made Xiao Tian Feng feel as though he was facing a great enemy. He circulated his spirit power and placed his hands together. When he opened them, he held one blue and one red Crescent Blades respectively. The two blades met, red and blue interweaving. The S-shaped Dark Moon Blade exuded a strong aura of power, and a faint sense of danger permeated the air.


    "Come, Dark Moon Death Jade Blade!" With a turn of his body, Xiao Tian Feng tossed out the Crescent Blade viciously. Death Jade Blade was the strongest move Little Tian Feng had learned from the Crescent Blade. Just this strike alone had consumed more than half of the spirit energy in his body.


    In but the blink of an eye, the rapidly swiveling Nethermoon Blade collided with the shadow of his fist.


    "Sizzle sizzle." An ear-piercing sound of friction rang out, and the speed of the rotating Crescent Blade decreased rapidly. The elegant shadow of the fist also became fainter due to the depletion of the Crescent Blade.


    Boom!" The moment the Nethermoon Blade stopped, the shadow of the fist exploded again. The Nethermoon Blade shot towards Young Master Xiao like a stream of light.


    Damn it! Young Master Xiao''s face was gloomy as he gathered the remaining Spiritual Qi to grab the Crescent Blade. The moment he touched the hilt, Xiao Tian Feng''s body trembled and was sent flying backwards by the [Dark Moon Blade].


    "Pfft!" Xiao Tian Feng somersaulted a few times in the air before landing on the ground, but there was still a trace of sinister blood that flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Young Master." The expressions of everyone watching the battle from afar tightened as they quickly shouted out.


    "I''m fine!" Completely ignoring the anxious crowd, Little Tian Feng stared at the snow falling from the sky as he gritted his teeth and shouted loudly, "Again!"


    As he finished speaking, Xiao Tian Feng ignored everything else and began to rapidly swing the Crescent Blade in his hand. When Xiao Tian Feng saw the majestic fist strike that looked as if it was about to take his life, a sharp light flashed in his eyes as he yelled, "Go! Ninth slash of the Heavenly Sword!"


    As Xiao Tian Feng waved his arm forward, the dense sword energy in the surroundings instantly condensed. A sword shadow charged towards the huge fist shadow with a whistling sound.


    However, what shocked everyone was that after one sword afterimage, another sword afterimage followed until there were nine sword afterimages. Each and every one of the sword shadows were more powerful than the previous one.


    "Pfft!" The last sword shadow flew out. Young Master Xiao''s face was deathly pale, and his swaying body could not support himself as he lay on the ground, his chest heaving up and down at an extremely fast speed.


    "Young Master!" The crowd, who had recovered from their shock, could no longer hold themselves back and quickly surrounded Xiao Tian Feng.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The earth trembled, and sand and dust flew everywhere in the sky. It was like a storm had appeared, blurring everyone''s line of sight and shaking their bodies.


    "Young Master, how are you?" With great difficulty, they came to Little Tian Feng''s side and asked in concern.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" As soon as he opened his mouth, Xiao Tian Feng, who was already powerless to fight back, coughed from the sand. Looking at the graceful figure that was slowly walking over, he asked somewhat nervously, "Instructor, can this be considered as having passed?"


    The beautiful eyes under the bamboo hat were somewhat complicated as they looked at the boy who was about to faint at any moment. Beitang Tianxue''s voice that had always been cold and gentle, "According to the agreement, you passed the test while still alive after three moves."


    He passed!


    Everyone cheered as they looked at the powerless young master with admiration. The power he displayed just now had shocked everyone, especially the people who had witnessed his growth.


    The corner of Little Tian Feng''s mouth curled up into a happy smile. His little head tilted to the side before he fainted.


    "I''ll submit to him in a bit. After he wakes up, tell him to come see me!" After throwing a medicinal pill to Zhao Mo, Beitang Tianxue turned around and left.


    Little Tianfeng''s performance had not only shocked the youngsters, but also made it difficult for Beitang Tianxue to calm down.


    This was because only she knew that Little Tian Feng''s final sword shadow had completely suppressed her Sky Breaking Fist.


    And he was already known as a once in a hundred year genius cultivator. It had always been him fighting against others over his cultivation level, but this time, this little fellow had actually suppressed him.


    According to his own strength as a peak of the Da Xuan Master realm, he could be compared to an ordinary early stage Xuan King expert. That Little Tian Feng''s final strike could already pose a threat to an early stage Xuan King. Especially since there was a Soul Refining Arm on him that was suppressing his full strength.


    This fellow was indeed a little abnormal. He was actually able to pose a threat to an expert of the early stage of the Xuan King Stage! Beitang Tianxue secretly whispered.

 C20

    "Mm ¡­" After stretching lazily for a while, Little Tian Feng gradually woke up. When he saw Zhao Mo and Leng Ling standing beside him, he couldn''t help but let out a relaxed smile.


    "Young Lord!" His voice caught the two''s attention. Looking at the awakened Young Lord, Zhao Mo asked in pleasant surprise, "Young Lord, you''re awake. How do you feel?"


    Slightly stunned, Little Tian Feng''s body moved and jumped up as he said in surprise, "It can''t be any better. The profound energy in my body is abundant, and I might even have internal injuries. However, how is it that you will be able to recover after resting for a few days? "


    Under normal circumstances, it would take at least ten days or half a month to think of fighting someone. Even if he consumed the third grade Spirit Recovery Pill, it would still take three to five days. What was happening to him now?


    Zhao Mo laughed foolishly and said, "Hehe, looks like Instructor Beitang still has a lot of pills of higher grade than the Spiritual Recovery Pill."


    After recounting what Beitang Tianxue had said earlier, Little Tian Feng smiled maliciously and turned to Gao Ling. He waved his hand and said casually, "Alright, you two go cultivate. I''ll go find the instructor."


    She would always wear a black robe, as if even the wind and sand would not be able to taint her graceful figure. Even in the worst of circumstances, she would still bloom with her own beauty.


    The smile on his face widened as he walked quickly to the instructor''s side. Little Tian Feng smiled sinisterly as he said, "Instructor, I''ve passed the first stage of the trial. Can you see our previous agreement ¡­"


    Seeing how the little guy in front of him looked like he wanted to say something, Beitang Tianxue couldn''t help but curse his shamelessness.


    How could this stinking brat only think about this matter! Beitang Tianxue was slightly speechless. He frowned, and said indifferently: "What did we agree on? Why can''t I remember! "


    Little Tian Feng was a bit dumbfounded. He came back to his senses and said anxiously, "Instructor, didn''t we agree? If I can take three of your moves, then let me see how you look like." He had gone back on his word! "You can''t go back on your word, or else you''ll get fat. Think about how terrible it would be if your beautiful body became bloated." At the end of his words, Little Tianfeng''s elegant face was full of seriousness, as if he was really only thinking for your sake.


    Pui! This brat seemed to grow up to be a little lecherous. And it was not the way to go about breaking promises!


    However, upon hearing his words, Beitang Tianxue''s clear and cold expression couldn''t help but soften. A smile appeared on his face, and his voice couldn''t help but become gentler: "See what''s making you anxious, what''s making you play, isn''t it just to watch, it''s no big deal."


    Xiao Tian Feng secretly wiped off his cold sweat. His face was filled with fear. He immediately turned Third Uncle''s words into the famous saying: A woman''s temperament is really unpredictable. Knowing that Beitang Te Xue was teasing him, he immediately glared at the large bamboo hat, as if he was afraid that he would miss something in the blink of an eye.


    Beitang Te Xue didn''t dawdle and directly took off her bamboo hat with a snort.


    A strand of beautiful black hair drifted behind her like a waterfall. Her eyebrows were curved and her pair of long and cold eyes were like a crescent moon hanging high in the sky. Her lips were as tender as a cherry, and her oval face was as clear as jade. Coupled with her beautiful body and long black clothes, she brought a touch of mysteriousness to her beauty!


    "Instructor, you''re so beautiful!" As if in a dream, Little Tian Feng foolishly asked, "Then why are you always wearing a bamboo hat?"


    Speechlessly, he rolled his eyes. Beitang Tianxue snappily said: "Little brat, what do you know!"


    Putting out his tongue, Little Tian Feng continued to lick his face, acting very bashful. "Instructor, I''m already 13 years old, I''m no longer a two or three year old child. Even if we were to discuss marriage, it would definitely not be a problem."


    Afraid that Beitang Tianxue would continue to belittle him, Little Tian Feng continued, "Instructor, you see that I have passed the first stage of the trial. I wonder what rewards I will receive?"


    You''re acting shy with me. I''ve been staring at you for a year now, and I still don''t understand you? Then, he recalled the little guy''s desperate performance and the speed at which he improved. His thoughts immediately became complicated, [It seems like it is only a matter of time before this little pervert surpasses me ¡­]


    Taking a deep breath, Bei Tang gathered his thoughts and said lightly: "Based on your performance and your final results during this period of time, I chose a supporting profound artifact for you."


    With a flip of his fair and slender palm, a round and smooth pearl the size of a walnut appeared. He then heard Beitang Tianxue''s introduction, "This pearl is called the Heavy Profound Orb. According to the size of the Profound Spirit Qi, it can maintain an area of one meter to thirty meters around it."


    "And in this range, everyone has the equivalent of an increase in gravity by one fold. Mn, the effect is similar to your Soul Refining Bracers, but it cannot restrict the flow of profound energy. "However, its weight bearing ability can be superimposed. It''s very effective for the current you and your team."


    As expected, it was a pretty good item. Xiao Tian Feng lightly nodded his head and quickly kept the Heavy Profound Orb.


    "The reason I asked you to come over is because I''m giving you the Heavy Profound Orb, and also because your mission for the second stage has come over." As he spoke of the mission, Beitang Tianxue''s face became solemn and his voice became deeper.


    An inexplicable sense of foreboding welled up in his heart. Young Master Xiao cautiously asked: "Is it very difficult or very dangerous?" After asking this question, Little Tianfeng knew that he had asked a very idiotic question. The first mission was exhausting, and the final test had even caused him to lose half his life. How could the second one be simpler than the first one?


    "This place is the Satan Desert. To the people of the territory, danger is their heaven. From here on out, you can train and hunt for mystical cores. But in reality? It''s because they know too much about this place. "


    Without directly answering, Beitang Tianxue slightly paused, then continued, "The outskirts of the desert is a thousand miles, and with just their strength alone, a thousand miles is almost their limit. Our place is only eight hundred li deep into the desert, and the deeper we go, the more dangerous it is. "


    "In the depths of the Satan Desert, there is a ravine called the Sunset Valley. That was the world of the wolves, their leader, the Whirlwind Wolf King. You should know how strong he is. And your mission this time is to destroy it. "


    What a joke! An Inferior Grade Five Sandstorm Wolf King had almost taken the lives of Zhao Mo, me and the other two. Furthermore, an ordinary Whirlwind Wolf already possessed the strength of an Inferior Grade Five Wolf King.


    Fortunately, he still had Little White. Although this boy was not some beast, the adult Wind Breaking Wolf was still a Xuan Beast of the sixth rank. After eating so many beast cores from this young master, it should be able to help.


    As if he knew what Young Master Xiao was thinking, Beitang Tianxue said lightly: "The mission requires you to be on your own, your little wolf cannot interfere, don''t have any luck. Your every move is under observation."


    Little Tian Feng''s face instantly darkened as he cursed in his heart.


    Gently patting Little Tian Feng on the shoulder, Beitang Tianxue spoke with a serious tone: "Work hard, the mission has a one year time limit. If you had imagined it in the past, could you have used one year''s time to attain the cultivation of a middle stage Da Xuan master? "


    "Also, cultivate your team well. They will share the same fate as you. If possible, you''ll need their support in the future. That''s why I chose the Profound Heavy Pearl for you. "


    Taking a deep breath, Young Master Xiao clearly knew that no matter how unhappy he was, he wouldn''t be able to change anything, unless he took the initiative to withdraw. But was that possible? The only option was to fight it out, and not to raise his strength too quickly, then he would just feed it to the wolves.


    After releasing a breath of impure air, Young Master Xiao suddenly became bashful and took out something from the profound ring with a bashful expression. Without further ado, he stuffed it into Beitang Tianxue''s hands.


    "Even if instructor gave me the Heavy Profound Orb, I still have to return the favor. This is a bracelet passed down in my family, I gave it to the instructor." "You''re welcome!" Then, without waiting for the other party to speak, he ran away.


    Looking at the dashing little figure, Beitang Tianxue relaxed. Looking at the bracelet in his hand, he couldn''t help but smile: A bracelet that isn''t even worth a single gold coin, what family heirloom, go to the devil ¡­


    Looking at the forty-two youths gathered in front of him, Xiao Tian Feng felt somewhat proud of himself.


    They were all thirteen or fourteen years old, and if they were to be placed in the domain, they would definitely be considered geniuses. However, at present, they were all sincerely submitting to him. Xiao Tian Feng couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly when he thought of the boundless future. "A heavy burden indeed. The road to becoming a Martial Saint is indeed as difficult as ascending to the heavens!"


    "The second phase of the quest has been completed!"


    The atmosphere in the air instantly froze.


    Everyone looked at the indifferent Young Master Xiao and waited for the next part.


    "3000 miles deep into the desert, Sunset Valley will eliminate the Whirlwind Wolf King!"


    "Hiss ¡­" These short words caused all the youths to suck in a breath of cold air as shock filled their faces.


    "With our current strength, not to mention breaking through the Whirlwind Wolves'' domain, killing the Whirlwind Wolves, even if we enter three thousand miles deep into the desert, it would be enough to wipe us all out in a few minutes. So, for our little life, we have to train even harder. If we are unable to even pass this stage, how can we face Ascendant? " Young Master Xiao calmly said.


    "This subordinate will do his best! I will definitely not let Young Master down! " Xiao Tian Feng''s calmness was admired by all of the youths. He then roared loudly.


    The morale was up, but the reality was still cruel. There was still an insurmountable gap between the goal and the reality.


    Satisfied, Xiao Tian Feng nodded his head and said solemnly, "Next, I need to arrange two matters. First, choose the three strongest amongst you to be the team leader. Every month, they would select anew. The able would go up, while the weak would go down. Zhao Mo, give me the results in two hours. Second, from today onwards, you''ll be fighting all day in actual combat. If you don''t encounter any spirit creatures, then you''ll be fighting yourselves. At night, I will teach you the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡·. "


    Heavenly Sword Technique? All of the youths were slightly surprised, but they immediately became excited. Although they didn''t know how high the grade of the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡· was, its power was already displayed by the young lord. Thinking about the might of the nine slashes, all of the youths could not help but feel a surge of emotions.


    Teaching the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡· was something that Xiao Tian Feng had thought through many times. After interacting with them for a while, he realized that these little fellows were not simple either. They all had special attributes, like Leng Ling, with both the Feng Shui and Feng Shui attributes.


    However, what Xiao Tian Feng found strange was that they, who should have had a unique advantage in choosing cultivation techniques and profound artifacts, did not show it in the slightest.


    Right now, his standards were high as well, as ordinary attribute cultivation techniques were simply unable to satisfy Young Master Xiao''s appetite. What was embarrassing was that high level profound skills, with his foundation, were simply unable to come into contact with them.


    Rather than wasting their time cultivating low level techniques, it would be better to let them cultivate the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡· directly. In the current Xiao Tian Feng''s heart, he had yet to come across a profound skill that was even more profound than the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡·. Furthermore, especially when his own profound energy was exhausted, cultivating the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡· could actually speed up the recovery of his profound energy.


    Xiao Tian Feng never dreamed that someone would arrange something like this so that it would be like this. It gave him a blank space, allowing him to change everything according to Xiao Tian Feng''s wishes. In other words, becoming a dragon and an adult worm would depend on how he, Xiao Tian Feng, grew and led.

 C21

    This place was already one thousand five hundred kilometers deep into the Satan desert. The violent winds still raged on tirelessly, and the flying sand and stones still made one feel bone-piercing pain. The even more sinister and powerful profound beasts hid in inconspicuous corners and peeked at the meat in their eyes ¡­


    In such a dangerous environment, a party of forty or so people were desperately fighting with their lives on the line. Their opponents were their own people, but their life-threatening moves were like a deadly feud.


    In the middle of the group, a handsome young man was lazily sitting on the back of a giant white wolf. His eyes were slightly closed, as if he was trying to comprehend some profound skill.


    They were Xiao Tian Feng and his group, who had officially entered a new journey.


    The team formed by his subordinates was also officially named the ''Nether Moon Squad'' by Little Tian Feng.


    The three most powerful figures in the team were Zhao Mo, Leng Ling and Bai Mei.


    "Yes." Bai Mei was the final team leader selected, but surprisingly, it was the only girl in the team. The strength displayed by her petite body was unanimously confirmed by all the members of the Nether Moon team, and her slightly delicate oval face made Xiao Tian Feng, who had been closely scrutinizing her, shout out that he did not realize that there was a beautiful little loli hidden in his team.


    From then on, there was one more thing that happened to Young Master Xiao. From time to time, he would tease the little white plum, making him look like a lecherous playboy. Fortunately, everyone understood Young Master Xiao quite well. Each time, they would look at their own Captain Bai Mei with great interest.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!" The numerous sword blades continued to wreak havoc, and the circle with a radius of more than twenty meters advanced slowly towards the depths of the desert.


    Ever since they bid farewell to Beitang Tianxue, they had pushed their way deeper into the mountains. The Heavy Profound Orb was activated by the three captains and Xiao Tian Feng in turn, using them to maintain the gravity of the Nether Moon team.


    It had already taken nearly two months for them to get there. Although time was of the essence, no one dared to be too impulsive because a slight mistake in this place would cause them all to lose their lives. The danger was like a life-reaping sickle, silently swinging towards the people who were still battling like a raging fire.


    "Awoo ¡­" Lil ''White shook its huge head and let out a few growls.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Little White was just a walking wild beast. That was why the Ming Yue team was often ambushed by Xuan Beasts. Otherwise, the team had a Xuan Beast of the sixth level and its strength wouldn''t have come out to look for trouble.


    Young Master Xiao, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. With a flip of his hand, he grabbed the Crescent Blade with his right hand, and the Heavy Profound Orb in his left hand disappeared.


    Once the gravity that was acting on their bodies dissipated, everyone''s vigilance did not slow down in the slightest. They quickly surrounded Xiao Tian Feng, protecting him in the middle, and vigilantly staring at their surroundings.


    The cunning men actually wanted to wait for everyone to deplete their energy before attacking? Then don''t blame me for taking the initiative. Seeing that there was no movement from the surroundings, Young Master Xiao coldly smiled. His body moved and jumped off the back of the wolf. He patted Xiao Bai''s head, indicating for it to stay by the side.


    The intense scene suddenly stopped when Little Tian Feng kept the Heavy Profound Orb. As the wind and sand blew past, only the sound of clothes fluttering in the wind could be heard.


    As he gently rubbed the Crescent Blade, Young Master Xiao''s smile became increasingly cold. He stopped laughing.


    "Clang!" The Nethermoon Magic was taken out of the scabbard and a cold glow was emitted from it.


    "Hiss ¡­" Blood spurted out from the yellow sand, accompanied by a painful hissing sound. A 20 foot long snake tore open the yellow sand and leaped up, its huge body constantly twisting on the ground.


    "Damn it, Sand Viper, a superior fifth level mystical beast." Young Master Xiao''s gaze was concentrated like needles as his heart sank.


    Previously, when they probed him, they had only let him know that there were a lot of auras of life lurking around. Never did he expect that it was actually this kind of guy who possessed extraordinary speed and strength.


    If he were to enter the area of chaos, the low-rank level six Sand Viper King would be able to turn the world upside down.


    Without giving the crowd time to think, dozens of shadows shot out from the yellow sand.


    "Sons, for your own lives, kill!" Without moving his body, Little Tian Feng said softly.


    Beside him, Zhao Mo and the other three Company Leaders were tense, forming a triangle surrounding Young Master Xiao as if they were ready to attack at any moment.


    The first time they had gone to the training night to read¡¶ Continent Chronicles¡· was definitely not a waste of time; they had firmly engraved the level characteristics of every type of profound beast in their hearts. At that moment, all they were doing was waiting for the Snake King to appear. In order to avoid most of the casualties, the Snake King must not be given the chance to attack the ordinary members.


    After all, most of the members were at the middle and late stage of the Da Xuan Master class. Even the three captains with the highest cultivation levels, and Xiao Tian Feng, were only at the peak of the Da Xuan Master class.


    "Kill!" Although they were still young, after experiencing so much cruel training and bloodshed, they had successfully transformed into bloodthirsty wolves. Once their bloodthirst was aroused, they would not rest until they were dead.


    With a hoarse and furious roar, nearly forty silhouettes of hungry wolves rushed over as if they had seen meat.


    The slaughter immediately began, blood and flesh flying everywhere. The scalding sand instantly turned blood-red.


    Although the Ming Yue team had not cultivated the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡· for a long time, everyone had a decent cultivation base, plus, their talent was not bad, so after two months of continuous hard work, they had also made good progress. The three captains relied on their talent and strength to successfully cultivate to the seventh stage, and everyone else had also cultivated to the sixth stage.


    Even so, with the profoundness of the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡·, it was absolutely comparable to an Earth Rank profound skill. It had to be known that in the entire Mystic Moon Empire, low-grade earth-step skills were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    After the initial confrontation, with the tacit cooperation of the Nether Moon squad, the Sand Viper was gradually suppressed. Almost every minute, a Sand Viper would lose its life, and if this continued, the Viper would soon win.


    However, Young Master Xiao and the others, who had been on guard all this time, didn''t relax at all. Instead, they became even more focused.


    "Swoosh ¡­" A brown colored shadow shot towards the battlefield from afar. At almost the same time, Xiao Tian Feng moved towards the brown shadow with the Crescent Blade in his hand. This distance was covered in the blink of an eye from Xiao Tian Feng''s Instantaneous Light Slash. In this kind of situation, only Xiao Tian Feng was able to block it at the first possible moment.


    "Boom ¡­" With the sound of a violent collision, Xiao Tian Feng''s body was sent flying backwards at an even faster speed. Soon after, the three silhouettes stepped forward to face the enemy head-on.


    With great difficulty, Xiao Tian Feng managed to stabilize his body. He held the Crescent Blade tightly in his right hand as blood dripped down his hand: Damn it, such a strong power. I actually got injured by the low rank 6 Snake King in a single exchange.


    After wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, Xiao Tian Feng raised his head to look at the Snake King. He saw that there were three tiny figures suppressed by the enormous body of the Snake King, which was about fifty to sixty feet tall. This was not a battle of the same level. If it dragged on for a few more minutes, the three of them would be finished!


    The three of them were already used to fighting and cultivating under the force of gravity. If it was anyone else, they would have already lost their will to fight under the pressure of that huge object.


    "Kill!" After a low roar, Young Master Xiao raised his saber and charged forward. There was no other way. His strength and speed were both inferior to his opponent''s. The only thing he could use was the relatively weak defense of his viper. He could only hope that the other party would fall first if he were to exchange injury for injury and to fight with his life on the line.


    Sensing the Snake King''s terror, the members of Ming Yue, who originally wanted to fight steadily, all became ruthless. Their bodies neatly retreated and the profound energy in their bodies crazily rushed into their short swords.


    "Hiss hiss ¡­" With the exception of a few vipers that escaped death, the rest of the vipers were either killed or severely injured. If he were to use the flying sword technique of the [Heavenly Sword Technique] alone, its power would probably be limited. However, once it was used on a large scale, it would be fatal. No matter how fast you were, you couldn''t escape the dense area covered by flying swords.


    Seeing that his subordinates had suffered terrible deaths, the eyes of the Snake King, which had been teasing them, shone with a murderous light. It stretched its thick neck and opened its bloody mouth. A terrifying wave of sound swept towards everyone.


    "Puff puff!" Unfortunately, none of the Ming Yue members who bore the brunt of the attack escaped. They were all knocked to the ground as terrifying roars continuously resounded in their minds. Their consciousness was scattered, causing them to be unable to stand up. Xiao Tian Feng''s group of four, who had originally been relying on their superior strength to barely defend, could only watch as the Snake King''s huge tail swept them away.


    "Hiss!" Looking at the humans on the ground, the Snake King roared towards the sky, shaking its gigantic head, a snow-white horn visible to the naked eye slowly drilled out from its forehead, in an instant, the surrounding air was frozen, the wind stopped, the sand fell, the terrifying pressure made the injured and weak people unable to muster up any strength.


    Damn it! This was actually the constantly changing Sand Viper, f * ck, it even concealed its mutation characteristic horn! Despicable and shameless! Young Master Xiao finally understood why the four of them risked their lives to exchange injuries for injuries. It turned out that this bastard had already mutated!


    With a sorrowful cry in his heart, Young Master Xiao twisted his face as he yelled: "Stupid little white dog, kill this snake for me. You dare to lie to me, don''t blame me for disregarding the rules of the game!" Without Little White, there would be no one left alive for sure. Not to mention becoming a Zhi Zun in the future, even the Heaven Stage experiential learning would be a waste.


    Although it was said that Little White was not allowed to interfere in the training, there were always exceptions, so this mutated snake king was definitely not part of the rules. Young Master Xiao comforted himself in his heart.


    With a flash of white light, a majestic giant wolf appeared in between the human serpents, its four feet slightly bent, its sharp claws buried deep into the yellow sand, its ferocious wolf head bared its fangs, although its figure was not as large as its opponent, the power it emitted was not the slightest bit weaker.


    "Hiss hiss!" As if it could sense the danger radiating from its opponent, the Snake King became a little irritable, its tail wagging continuously, its long and narrow tongue flicking in and out. Its red eyes stared at Whitey, continuously looking for the best opportunity to attack.


    Xiao Tian Feng took the chance to lead everyone and retreat. Obviously, once the two of them made their move, the force that shot out would be fatal to them. Furthermore, Xiao Tian Feng was slightly worried. Even if Xiao Bai were to take action this time, the result would not be optimistic. A mutated Spirit Beast definitely didn''t need to use common sense.


    When they had retreated nearly a thousand meters away, Xiao Tian Feng''s group consumed recovery pills and began to recover at full power.

 C22

    Aooo ¡­" "Hiss ¡­


    After two roars, the Sand Viper was the first to attack. Its huge tail wrapped around the raging sand and struck towards Whitey.


    With its short body, Little White jumped into the air and went straight for the snake''s head. It opened its huge mouth and the dense wind blades looked like flying swords.


    The sandstorm exploded once again, and spiritual energy shot out. The roaring of the earth and the roars of the two beasts rose and fell at the same time.


    "Aooo." After an unknown period of time, a pitiful wolf howl woke Xiao Tian Feng, who was doing his best to recover.


    The sight in front of his eyes caused him to turn pale with fright. He saw that the Sand Viper had tightly coiled itself around Little White, and its thick body, which was like a bucket, was slowly tightening. Whitey''s sharp claws continued to tear at the snake''s body.


    However, as if the Viper King of Sand, Tiexin, had killed Little White in one move and ignored all the flesh wounds on its body, the snake head that was lifted up was sinister and cruel. It kept releasing a strong fishy smell from its mouth, quietly waiting for the other party to lose his struggle and turn into his own stomach.


    "Don''t cause any trouble for me later, hurry up and recover!" Xiao Tian Feng chanted coldly as he pulled out the Crescent Blade. Then, he dashed toward the two beasts.


    "Hiss ¡­" A long hissing sound made Xiao Tian Feng''s figure come to a halt. The Viper King looked behind him, its condensed aura suddenly became chaotic, its body twisted and it threw Whitey who was on its last breath out. It then plunged into the yellow sand, dragging a faint trace behind it as it quickly ran back.


    Looking at Whitey''s injuries, Xiao Tian Feng looked in the direction in which the Snake King had left and frowned slightly: Why is the Snake King''s roar filled with panic? It shouldn''t be. No, I must go and take a look. Hmph, after suffering such a huge loss, I must go and get back at them!


    After making up his mind, Xiao Tian Feng didn''t bother to leave any more messages for the others as he chased after the Snake King.


    The scorching sun hung high in the sky, and the wind and sand were still the same. However, Xiao Tian Feng, who was in the midst of running, still felt a slight change in his surroundings. It was that the surrounding spiritual energy no longer seemed to be quiet. He looked ahead and saw a huge, faintly visible funnel connecting the sky and the ground.


    Damn it, it was a sandstorm! Xiao Tian Feng''s heart skipped a beat. However, he couldn''t see the Snake King. Not only did he not see any traces of the Snake King, he felt a sense of unwillingness. As long as this destructive storm didn''t move towards him, he would be safe.


    Gritting his teeth, Xiao Tian Feng didn''t delay any longer and continued to run.


    "Hiss hiss ¡­" When the Annihilation Tempest appeared before Little Tian Feng, even though he tried his best to maintain his composure, his face was still pale. The howling and tumbling storm swallowed all the yellow sand around it like a giant whale swallowing water. Even though he was quite a distance away, the sand and wind still left numerous scratches on his clothes.


    As he trembled in fear, Xiao Tian Feng finally saw the extremely tiny figure of the Snake King at the foot of the enormous destructive storm.


    The previously mighty and majestic Snake King was now in a miserable state, the hard and hard scales on its body had already fallen off, countless bone-deep wounds could be seen all over its body, although its movement was slow, but in front of the terrifying attractive force, the power of the Sand Viper King seemed insignificant.


    With the devouring of the tornado, the Snake King''s body was still being pulled inwards. At that time, the result would be obvious.


    "Hiss hiss ¡­" The moment the Snake King, who had already given up all hope, saw Xiao Tian Feng trying his best to maintain his balance, a ray of light shot out of its lifeless eyes. The moment the Snake King, who had already given up all hope, saw Xiao Tian Feng trying its best to maintain his balance, a ray of light shot out of its lifeless eyes.


    F * ck, just how much hatred does this dead snake have with this Young Master? It''s already doomed to die, yet it still wants to drag this Young Master down with it. After silently cursing, Xiao Tian Feng prepared to retreat. He understood that there was no longer any meaning for him to stay here. There was no hope for the Viper King.


    Before Xiao Tian Feng could turn around, he saw a ray of light shooting towards him from the mouth of the Snake King.


    "Hiss hiss ¡­" The Snake King cried again. What caused Xiao Tian Feng to hesitate was where he actually saw a pleading look in that enormous eye.


    Could it be? An inconceivable thought flashed through Xiao Tian Feng''s mind. He gritted his teeth and dashed forward. The seemingly swift stream of light transformed into an infant''s head. When the Earth Snake egg landed on his chest, it actually didn''t have any strength left.


    Was this the reason for it to risk its life to return? Was it also the reason why it was willing to give up its own life? Xiao Tian Feng''s expression was slightly complicated. As he slowly retreated backwards, Ming Yue unsheathed her sword and continued to swing it in front of him. A thin layer of sword blade resisted the increasing pressure on the outside with great difficulty.


    Seeing Xiao Tian Feng protecting his child as he retreated, the head of the Snake King raised its head. A single drop of water fell off and with a low hissing sound, it was completely dragged into the destructive storm.


    Xiao Tian Feng couldn''t help but stop after he felt that the destructive storm that was moving in front of him was no longer a threat to his life. He looked dazedly at the destructive power, and was unable to calm down for a long time.


    Of course, in front of the power of nature, a human''s power was insignificant. No matter how strong one''s cultivation was, in front of the storm of annihilation, one''s power would be reduced. With this young master''s intellect, he wouldn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to understand anything after witnessing such a scene!


    After making up his mind, Little Tian Feng gritted his teeth and stabbed the Crescent Blade to his side. He gently put down the Snake King''s egg and sat cross-legged, staring at the rolling and roaring destructive storm with a strange light in his eyes.


    The storm appeared so suddenly, and disappeared so suddenly.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhao Mo led the crowd to find the old monk like Xiao Tian Feng.


    "Young Lord!" The moment they saw Xiao Tian Feng''s figure, everyone was overjoyed. They immediately surrounded him and stretched out their hands to clear away the sand that had covered half of Xiao Tian Feng''s body.


    "Don''t move!" Zhao Mo''s low and deep voice suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears. Noticing the puzzled look everyone was looking at him with, he said in a deep voice, "Young Lord is still cultivating deeply, stay far away from here. You must not disturb your cultivation. "Also, everyone should take advantage of this time to raise your condition to your best. Once the young master wakes up, we will continue our journey!"


    Zhao Mo''s words brought everyone back to their senses, and they immediately took a few steps back to cultivate.


    As the sun set and the first rays of sunlight shone on the earth, the entire world became a golden color, reflecting the yellow sands. The ice-cold gravel also became warm.


    "Leng Ling, bring some Xuan Beasts to wrap around your belly; Bai Mei, bring some people to take a look at the surroundings. You must not let your guard down until the young master has finished his cultivation. " Taking a deep breath of the fresh air, Zhao Mo said in a low voice while looking at Leng Ling and Bai Mei.


    Nodding slightly, the two of them brought a few people with them and quickly left.


    Aside from Xiao Tian Feng, Zhao Mo held the highest authority in the entire Nether Moon squad. Not only was he the strongest, he was also the most meticulous and had gained the trust of all the team members, including Leng Ling and Bai Mei. Therefore, as long as what he said didn''t go against Xiao Tian Feng''s orders, they would seriously carry out his orders.


    While paying attention to Xiao Tian Feng''s condition, Zhao Mo, who was guarding the surroundings, suddenly felt a faint sense of danger coming from Xiao Tian Feng. His expression changed slightly as he shouted in a low voice to the surrounding team members, "All of you, stand back.


    As he finished speaking, a stream of air suddenly started circulating around Xiao Tian Feng''s body. Amidst Zhao Mo''s stupefied expression, a golden sword shadow shot out from between Xiao Tian Feng''s brows and entered his body like a swallow returning to its nest. "Next, a whirlwind of sword Qi spread out from Xiao Tian Feng''s body.


    "Be careful!" Zhao Mo shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Following that, everyone in charge of security was affected by the sword Qis storm.


    Everyone reacted immediately after Zhao Mo reminded them. The sword screen was constantly resisting the corrosion from the storm. Even so, the moment the storm retreated, everyone collapsed to the ground in exhaustion.


    Some of them had weaker cultivations and were even in a miserable state. Their clothes had already been turned into strips of cloth, and from the fine sword wounds, a faint trace of blood could be seen.


    "Young Lord!" Zhao Mo, who was still in a panicked state, finally saw the Young Lord open his eyes. He could not help but feel overjoyed. In a few steps, he arrived beside Xiao Tian Feng and asked with concern, "Young Lord, how do you feel?"


    Looking at Zhao Mo who was covered in dirt, then looking at Ming Yue member who was in a sorry state, a carefree smile appeared on Xiao Tian Feng''s little face. "What''s wrong, where are the others?"


    "Young master, the others have all been sent out to hunt and investigate."


    Nodding his head lightly, Xiao Tian Feng said with a smile, "Alright, everyone rest up before they return."


    After he finished speaking, he started to recuperate. However, his slightly raised lips let everyone know that his young master was extremely happy in his heart.


    How could he not be happy? After such a long period of time of comprehension, even though he was still unable to master it, he was still unable to master the terrifying power of the Annihilation Tempest. However, he had not expected to gain a sliver of understanding from the body of Tian Jian that had disappeared for a long time.


    Although it was just for an instant, if he kept exploring, he believed that in the end, he would be able to unleash the power of annihilation.


    Of course, this was on the premise that he had the powerful strength and body to back him up. That was because the instant he released the Annihilation Sword''s blade, his body could no longer bear it. The weakness and tearing pain from his meridians left a lingering fear in his heart.


    Even if one comprehended the Annihilation Tempest in the future, it still couldn''t be used that easily! Xiao Tian Feng slowly closed his eyes as he muttered to himself.

 C23

    When Xiao Tian Feng came back to his senses, Zhao Mo gave him a piece of news that made his eyes light up.


    "You said that Bai Mei found an oasis fifty miles away?" Xiao Tian Feng confirmed as his eyes flashed with an indescribable light.


    In such a harsh environment, even a small amount of vegetation would be impossible, let alone an oasis." If something abnormal happened, then it would become demonic. This aroused Xiao Tian Feng''s great interest.


    "Yes, Young Lord!" Nodding his head, Zhao Mo''s eyes were filled with eagerness as well.


    Young Master Xiao was clearly in a good mood. He slowly got up, shook off the dust on his body, and waved to a little girl who was looking in his direction from time to time. He couldn''t help but grin.


    That petite figure was dragging a longsword wherever he went. A bashful glow could be seen in the pair of intelligent eyes on that delicate face. She looked like a shy little sister wherever she went. Indeed, she was the youngest among everyone. She was even younger than Little Tian Feng by two months.


    However, what made Xiao Tian Feng admire her was that even though she had been training arduously, she had still clenched her teeth and persevered. Furthermore, she had done an outstanding job.


    Hearing the summon, Lil ''White Plum''s small face was filled with happiness. It ran to Little Tian Feng''s side and stopped, its head lowered and its two small hands rubbing the sword in its hands nervously. Its face reddened. "Young master, what instructions do you have?"


    Hehe, what an interesting little girl. With her talent, she would be treated as the apple of her eye in any race. Lil ''Tian Feng secretly praised her in his heart before chuckling, "Little girl, there is no need to be so reserved. We are all family. "Hey, here''s something good for you."


    With a mysterious smile, Little Tian Feng turned around and dug out the snake egg from the sand beside him. Then, without saying anything, he stuffed it into the hands of the little girl who was still in a daze.


    "Young master, this?" Although she did not know what this beast egg was, it did not stop her from knowing how precious it was. Furthermore, the value of this treasure that she had revealed as her young master was even more unimaginable, so, for a moment, she forgot her bashfulness and opened her mouth to refuse.


    "Alright, I''ve already given it to you. Rest assured, you can keep it and hatch." Little Tian Feng interrupted Little White Plum with a chuckle. Then, he said softly, "This beast egg is the snake egg of the Sand Viper. If you''re lucky enough, you might be able to hatch a variation of the Sand Viper King."


    "Hiss hiss ¡­" The members of the Nether Moon Clan, who were paying attention to the commotion, couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. A mutated beast king egg? What does that mean? Endless growth, overwhelming strength! As long as a profound beast underwent mutation, it would no longer be bound by the strength of its own clan. As long as it was cultivated to a certain degree, it could be stepped onto a higher level, just like a human being.


    Everyone had witnessed the battle between the mutated Sand Viper and the Violent Wind Wolf Little White. If it was a fair fight, Little White would only be able to get crushed. With such a powerful and loyal partner, who wouldn''t want him? Who wouldn''t envy him? Fortunately, even if they were jealous and envious, they would not have any ill intentions towards the little white plum. This was because they had once lived and died together and suffered together.


    Everyone looked at the little white plum with envy.


    "Little White, take it. Try your best to cultivate it. Make it your support as soon as possible. This way, it will be able to better support the young master in the future. It won''t be a burden for the young master!" Suppressing the shock in his heart, Zhao Mo encouraged him in a deep voice.


    Looking at the encouraging eyes of the crowd, the little white plum tightly held onto the beast egg and pursed its lips. The mist in its eyes started to emerge as it stared at the lazy Young Lord and firmly said, "Bai Mei will definitely follow Young Lord!"


    Waving his hand nonchalantly, Little Tian Feng chuckled and said, "Don''t be too touched! Don''t forget our dreams. In order to reach Zhizun realm, everyone had to put in more effort. Don''t let your luck be set in front of you, but you will be eliminated because you are too weak. "Alright, when we''re done eating, let''s go and check out what''s so special about that oasis."


    Everyone loudly agreed.


    Two hours later, Little Tian Feng led the group and slowly approached the mysterious oasis. The reason why it was called mysterious was because at this moment, in a place where it was absolutely impossible for green vegetation to appear, there suddenly appeared an oasis.


    Frowning, Little Tian Feng carefully sized up the surrounding topography.


    When he saw the chasm that was originally formed by the movement of the Annihilation Tempest, he thought to himself, "Since this oasis should not have appeared naturally, it should only be explained by artificial means."


    Originally, the oasis was afraid that no one would be able to detect the illusion array that was laid down by the people. However, because the illusion array was destroyed by the destructive storm, it was finally revealed. If that was the case, there was probably something extraordinary hidden in this oasis.


    Danger and opportunity coexisted together! Since he had come across it, then it was his chance. He must not retreat out of fear! Hmph, this young master has always been blessed with great fortune and fortune!


    Squinting his eyes and staring at the lively oasis, Little Tianfeng waved his hand and said in a low voice, "Everyone spread out. Cheer up and slowly explore the oasis."


    "..."


    About a hundred miles away from the mysterious oasis, three figures were trekking with great difficulty.


    "Second Manager, are we still going to push in? This is a vast desert, how could there be any remnants? " A thin man swallowed his saliva and said nervously.


    "Yeah. Why don''t we take a break and go back to report? " A short man with a wretched appearance suggested to the old man in grey beside him.


    "Do you want to die?" Unexpectedly, the old man''s sharp gaze swept over the two of them and he coldly said, "Do you think that you can do it if you just come out to cultivate?"


    Looking at the two cowering figures beside him, the elder frowned and said, "The news shouldn''t be wrong. The eldest young master is leading the group himself, and he has brought a large number of experts from the Spirit Sword Sect. Young Master wouldn''t be so vicious. "


    "Go back and report now? Hmph, you guys are dead meat, this old man can''t avoid a punishment. In short, this search would result in either wealth or loss. You think about it. Also, if the two of you don''t want to follow in the footsteps of those unfortunate fellows, then cheer up for me. " The old man coldly said and continued on his way.


    With a slightly pale face, the two men looked at each other and gritted their teeth as they followed the old man. Only by following the Second Manager, who had already reached the early stage of the Xuan King Realm, could they feel that safe for such a long distance in the desert. Otherwise, just based on the strength of their Da Xuan Masters alone, they would have long since become the food for the Xuan Beasts.

 C24

    The trees were tall and thick, the ground was thick with green grass; cool gusts of wind moved back and forth in the quiet; occasionally, a clear bay rippled with ripples, unimaginable compared to the harsh environment of the desert.


    He didn''t run into any danger, but Little Tianfeng was still very nervous.


    "Young Chieftain, the search around here is complete. Only the hill in front of us is left." Zhao Mo said as he gently sucked in a breath of cool air.


    Lightly nodding his head, Little Tian Feng stared at the green grass covered hills in the distance and slightly frowned. The entire oasis only covered an area of five to six miles. In the middle of the oasis was a hill that was a mile long. However, when he looked at the hills that he had yet to set foot on, a strange feeling kept lingering in his mind.


    Lil ''Tian Feng''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly widened and his expression changed slightly. He finally realized what was wrong. That was because the green color on the hill was some sort of grass!


    Lightly patting Whitey''s head beside him, Little Tian Feng solemnly said, "Let''s go and take a look!" If there really was something in this oasis, he could only get an answer from the hills.


    Ah!" As they approached, everyone noticed that something was wrong. The grass that they thought was lush and flourishing turned out to be densely packed green slime.


    Even among the level one mystical beasts, Slime was just a pile of dregs. His round body, which was the size of an adult''s head, was like a ball of meat. The method of attack was to spit corrosive water balls at the enemy. However, even if there was no danger to the group, they could not help but feel a chill down their spines when faced with such a large number of people.


    "Everyone, be careful. Little White, open up a path! " After casually reminding Xiao Bai, Little Tian Feng patted Xiao Bai''s neck and said in a faint voice.


    With two light hums, Lil ''White shook its huge head a few times and looked down at the ants in disdain. Then, a faint power emitted from its body.


    Due to his fear of high level profound beasts, the moment he came into contact with Little White''s power, the surrounding Slimes screamed and fled in all directions.


    Following the empty path, everyone from Little Tian Feng''s group slowly paced forward.


    "Young Chieftain, there''s a mutated Slime!" Not long after, a surprised voice sounded from the left side of the team. When everyone turned around to look, they saw a thin and black youth tightly grabbing onto a fat white body that was constantly struggling.


    A bright light shot out from Xiao Tian Feng''s eyes as he thought, "Don''t tell me that we are really going to get lucky this time around?"


    Sweeping a glance at the shocked crowd, Little Tian Feng excitedly shouted, "Scatter around and see if there are any mutated ones."


    Mutant Xuan Beast is enough to arouse a person''s nerves, because that''s an existence that might not even appear in a million years." Moreover, the lower the level of a profound beast, the more difficult it would be to mutate it. The reason Slime wanted to mutate as a slag is basically


    A fantasy story.


    There was a saying that goes'' negative is too good ''. Once the worst of it mutated, its growth rate would be hard to predict.


    Little Tian Feng was clear that the mutated Slime had a Xuan Core devouring ability.


    As long as the Xuan Core''s energy was not depleted, after it completely digested the Xuan Beast''s energy, Slime would be able to transform into a Xuan Beast with a Xuan Core inside its body.


    If he gave the mutated profound core to Slime to consume, wouldn''t that mean that he would have a mutated Xuan Pet?


    Perhaps because they understood the importance of the mutated Slime, the eyes of the Ming Yue member emitted a red glow as he howled and spread to the surroundings. On the whole hill, the frightened Slime suddenly started jumping around like a dog.


    Although there were a lot of Slime, it was disappointing that there were no more mutated Slime.


    However, the search of three feet of ground was not without results.


    Looking at the black hole on the back of the hill, Little Tian Feng frowned and struggled.


    Maybe it was because he was not willing to see the mutated Slime again, but after a long time, he finally said in a deep voice, "Leave a few people outside to guard. The rest of you, follow me in."


    After passing through a long and narrow path that was over ten meters long, a square with a circumference of nearly a hundred meters suddenly appeared in front of Little Tian Feng''s eyes. It was different from the darkness of the corridor; the surroundings were filled with Xuan Cores that illuminated the entire hall.


    The scene in front of their eyes caused the mentally strong Little Tian Feng to freeze on the spot. Hundreds of Slime jumped around happily, intermixed with a lot of white silhouettes during the process. Behind the table at the furthest end of the square sat a dazzling gold Slime, next to which two large white Slime were gently rubbing against its golden skin.


    Damn, there''s a king of Slime here, damn, he really knows how to enjoy himself! They embraced each other with an aura of an emperor. Little Tian Feng stared at the golden Slime, his heart thumping wildly. His throat moved a few times as he licked his lips, trying his best to calm himself down as he said, "Brothers, take this!"


    A burst of wolf howls sounded out, and the members of the Nether Moon guild, who could no longer suppress their impatience, pounced forward.


    The orderly scene was thrown into disarray in an instant. Golden Slime, who was enjoying himself, stared at the group of uninvited guests in disbelief with his big, watery eyes.


    However, it didn''t have time to think about it too much. It could only feel a figure blocking its line of sight. He looked up and saw a young man smirking at him.


    Gugu ¡­


    The furious expression on the Golden Slime''s cute and fat face was somewhat comical. It growled a few times, opened its mouth, and a stream of clear water shot out.


    Pow! Little Tian Feng blocked it with a raise of his hand. However, he was stunned by the pain that came from his palm. "Ah, I didn''t expect a little thing like you to be so powerful. Haha, super mutated Slime, I like you very much. "Hehe, just follow me in the future, I guarantee that you will enjoy the sweet and spicy drinks all day, and have endless use of beautiful female mystical beasts."


    With a move of his body, Little Tian Feng lifted Slime out of his seat and held him in his embrace, kneading him lovingly with all his might. The vulgar look on their faces made the mouths of Zhao Mo and Leng Ling twitch uncontrollably.


    "Haha, don''t just stand there. From the looks of it, these two aren''t bad either. You guys can take it each way." Ye Zichen twitched his mouth at the two larger white slime servants in front of the table, while Little Tian Feng cracked a smile and said.


    Looking at each other, the two did not stay any longer and each picked up one of them. Looking at the three Slime''s on the verge of tears, the three of them could not help but laugh out loud.


    After suppressing the surging emotions in his heart with great difficulty, Little Tianfeng discovered that there were quite a few bottles on the side of the wide case. However, there were layers of accumulated dust on it.


    Under his curiosity, Little Tian Feng gently wiped the dust off the bottle and organized the items on the case ¡­

 C25

    There was a yellowed leather notebook, three bottles containing different colored liquids, and an empty bottle.


    This was the thing on the table. There weren''t many things, but each one of them made Little Tian Feng''s heart clench.


    From the label on the bottle, he roughly understood the function of these potions. On the surface of the red bottle was written the super vital energy and blood potion, the blue one was a super spirit potion, and the yellow one was a super body refining potion. As for the empty bottle, there were words written on it, ''Super mutation medicament''.


    Looking at the struggling Golden Slime in his arms, Little Tianfeng''s thoughts raced. "It looks like this guy in my arms drank that Super Variant Potion, which allowed it to mutate again on the basis of the mutated Slime." From the looks of it, the effects of the remaining few vials of colourful potions were also terrifying.


    Before, he only knew that, other than these profound practitioners who focused on cultivation, there were also many other occupations that people revered. As for the well-known people, they were alchemists, alchemists, and smiths. Perhaps they weren''t all that powerful, but none of them were easy to provoke.


    For the first time, Little Tian Feng experienced the terror of these people.


    He swallowed the foul air in his chest and carefully put the three vials of medicament into the ring. Then, he picked up the yellowed notes and sat down on the table, flipping through them slowly. Even though he didn''t know anything about the densely packed herbs recorded on it, he was still in high spirits.


    "Young master, there are quite a lot of mutated slime here. Even if everyone leaves one, there are still six mutated slime rocks left. What do you think we should do with them?" A shy voice caused Little Tian Feng to come back to his senses.


    Looking at the shy Nutmeg girl in front of him, Little Tian Feng chuckled and placed the notebook back into his storage ring, "Let them stay here. We have already been deeply ingrained in senior''s Yize, being too greedy would only make us unbeautiful. "


    Hehe, in any case, I have brought the most important thing, and also brought a few mutated slime. Not only do I have to take care of them separately, I also have to deal with the coveting from other parties. Isn''t this just creating trouble for himself! Little Tian Feng muttered in his heart.


    Jiang Jiang...


    The sound of swords clashing could be heard in the hall for a short period of time, waking up the excited Ming Yue members.


    Little Tianfeng''s expression changed slightly. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the cave entrance that had returned to its original calm state. He said in a deep voice, "Let''s go take a look."


    Taking out his long sword from its scabbard, the Ming Yue member quickly rushed out of the cave. Tian Feng, who was in the innermost area, followed him out expressionlessly.


    Seeing so many Da Xuan Master level people rushing over, the two middle-aged men, one black and one thin, beside the old man at the entrance of the cave, stiffened slightly.


    "What''s there to be nervous about!" This old man will take care of everything! " The old man cursed in a low voice, but he was also surprised.


    The people in front of him were all Da Xuan experts who were only thirteen or fourteen years old. Just what kind of force had trained them? At the very least, none of them had the ability to do so in the Chaos Domain. Once he made a move, his face would be torn apart. If he did not get rid of this trouble in the future, then the one who would be in trouble in the future would definitely be himself.


    However, when he saw the white Slime in the arms of the teenagers, the old man''s eyes were filled with greed.


    If he could obtain these mutated mystical beasts, even if he could not complete any exploration missions, his position in the Blue Wolf Gang would definitely not be limited to just one chief steward. As long as his hands and feet were clean, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    On the slope more than ten meters away from the cave entrance, three figures stood there unperturbed. The nether moon members, who had swarmed out, tightly surrounded them. At the entrance of the cave, the four Dark Moon guards all fell to the ground, no one knew what was happening.


    "Young Lord, the four of them were slightly injured, but they were poisoned and fainted!" Staring warily at the three of them who were not nervous at all, Zhao Mo probed and whispered in Little Tian Feng''s ear.


    Poison? Xiao Tian Feng''s expression changed slightly as he said in a low voice, "Go, capture them!"


    "Hee hee, your reaction is quite fast. Unfortunately, you are still too inexperienced in front of this old man." Regretfully shaking his head, the old man in the lead mocked.


    As soon as those words were said, before the members of Ming Yue could take a few steps forward, one after another, people began to lie down.


    "Haha, I would like to thank all of you little fellows for the opportunity that you have given this old man. Don''t worry, this old man will let you die happily in a while!" The enemy that was eyeing him covetously lost his battle prowess. The elderly man in grey, who thought that he was certain of victory, laughed out loud in a complacent manner.


    The two men beside him also completely relaxed. They smiled despicably as they looked at Little Tian Feng and the others who were on the verge of collapsing.


    "One must not be too complacent, otherwise retribution will come very soon." After biting his tongue, Little Tian Feng expelled the weakness from his body. He said coldly, "Little White, keep that old man here!"


    Aooo! Before the old man could react, a white stream of light shot out from the originally pitch-black hole. Before he could react, a huge wolf claw had already pressed him down to the ground, opening its jaws wide as wind blades spread out, causing the two middle-aged men to be torn into pieces without any resistance.


    With the strength of the Lil ''White, the Wind Wolf, who was at a higher level than the sixth level, was but an ant when compared to Da Xuan masters.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" The old man no longer had his composure. He felt a huge pressure pressing down on his chest that made him feel like he could suffocate at any time. With a purple face, he tried his best to catch his breath as he looked at the young man standing in front of him and shouted in fear, "Spare me, young master!"


    "The antidote!" Looking at the old man in the grey robe struggling in vain, Little Tian Feng had a calm expression on his face.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" Knowing that he did not have any qualifications to negotiate, he took out a bottle from his waist with much difficulty. Then, he pulled out the stopper and a faint stench filled the air.


    Strangely, after taking in a breath of the stinky air, Little Tianfeng''s somewhat muddleheaded mind instantly cleared up. The unconscious Ming Yue members woke up one after another.


    After stretching his body a bit, he no longer felt any discomfort, and then he slowly walked up to the grey-robed elder. He looked down at the fellow who was begging him in panic, and couldn''t help but grin: "You want to rob this young master?"


    Little Tianfeng''s handsome face had a smile that seemed like the smile of a demon to the elder''s eyes. He was already on the verge of collapse as he cried out: "It''s my eyes that are blind, young master, please be magnanimous. Spare me, spare me ¡­"


    Curling his lips in disdain, Little Tian Feng squatted down. Looking at the old man''s twisted face, his smile became even more brilliant. "Don''t. I''ve always been the one to honor the old and cherish the young. Just like when you wanted to rob me just now, this young master is still welcoming you with a smile. "


    The corner of the old man''s eyes twitched as he forced out a smile. "Young master, you don''t say anything. I was only using Profound Herbs Venom Medicine earlier, how would I dare to kill him?"


    Little Tian Feng smiled and nodded his head, showing that he agreed. He then continued, "Let''s first resolve the matter of the robbery. You should explain it to me first. In more detail, we only have one chance."


    As if it really wanted to give him a chance to live, Lil ''White cooperatively loosened its huge wolf claws a little.


    Greed took a few deep breaths of fresh air, the grey robed elder nervously looked at Little Tian Feng''s expression, while honestly telling him everything he knew.


    After a long while, Little Tian Feng slowly stood up and smiled in satisfaction, "Thank you for your cooperation."


    With that, he turned around and walked towards the cave.


    "Young master, young master, look at me ¡­" Seeing that Xiao Tian Feng had left, the old man in grey called out anxiously. There was no other way it could be, he had not broken free from the wolf''s claws yet.


    But before he could finish, he felt a pain in his chest, followed by the sound of bones breaking.


    "Old man, this world is very dangerous. If you don''t have the ability, don''t come out and rob me, especially when you hit on my head." Staring angrily at his crimson eyes, the grey-clothed old man heard the sound of a mutter coming from the air. His head tilted to the side and he completely lost all signs of life ¡­

 C26

    In the spacious hall, the Xuan Core was flickering with light. Other than the sounds of the Slimes beating, there was nothing else.


    In the middle, more than forty youths were solemnly looking at the young master at the table.


    "I believe everyone should know about the characteristics of the mutated Slime. Even though his future is boundless, it would be extremely difficult to nurture him. " After a moment of silence, Little Tian Feng looked at the group of young men before him and said softly, "If you really want them to be your partners in the future, you''ll have to give them a mutated Xuan Core."


    "As we all know, mutated Xuan Cores are way too rare, and with Slime''s strength, he can only consume Level 2 mutated Xuan Cores at most. "Even if we use meat and herbs from Xuan Beasts to nurture Slime to grow, I''m afraid our limit will only be consuming Xuan Cores of the Third Order."


    "There is only one chance for you to make a contract. Choose one of your own."


    Only by signing a contract with a Xuan Beast can the Xuan Beast and its master truly communicate through their hearts. Only in the future can the Xuan Beast and its master cooperate in a tacit understanding." However, the risk of signing a mutated Slime was too high. He would be happy if he could find a suitable mutated Xuan Core for it to devour in the future. However, without that opportunity, he would no longer have a contracted companion. He would only have a useless Xuan Beast of the first rank.


    Sighing lightly, Little Tian Feng didn''t hesitate at all as he bit open the Golden Slime''s smooth skull.


    However, Little Tian Feng''s words didn''t make the members of Ming Yue cower in the slightest. Almost at the same time Little Tian Feng contracted the Golden Slime, everyone began their journey under the contract with a solemn expression.


    Of course, there was one exception, and that was the little white plum blossom. At this moment, she had already placed her small hand close to the snake egg, and strands of soft profound energy were slowly injected into it.


    After a long time, when Little Tian Feng removed his hand from the head of the Golden Slime, he saw that Slime''s big watery eyes were staring at him with a wronged expression. Little Tian Feng couldn''t help but laugh angrily as he knocked it on the head, scolding with a smile, "What, you want to follow me? "Look at you, how you want to be a king in this little piece of filth?"


    "Oh yeah, you can be called Xiao Jin from now on." Follow me to witness the exciting life on the road to supremacy. "


    Ignoring the Golden Slime''s resentful gaze, Little Tianfeng placed it on his shoulder and turned to look at the hall. He saw everyone looking at him excitedly, and on their shoulders was a white Slime.


    "You all ¡­" Little Tian Feng also didn''t expect that they would all be willing to take such a huge risk to sign a low-level profound beast with an uncertain future.


    "Haha, Young Lord, you are handsome, aren''t you? "Look, right now, our team even has the same set of Xuan Beasts."


    "That''s right. Haha, in the future, each of us will have one mutated Xuan Beast. Let''s make everyone jealous and jealous!"


    Young master, this is everyone''s choice. "You don''t need to be burdened." Zhao Mo took a step forward and said with a silly smile, "Being able to obtain a mutated Slime is a fortuitous opportunity that others can''t even plead for. No one has any reason to reject it. "There may be very few mutated Xuan Cores suitable for the Swallowing Level, but there will always be one!


    Leng Ling looked at the chubby Slime on his shoulder and nodded coolly.


    That''s right, since everyone was willing to take such a huge risk, what did he have to worry about? It''s just a mutated Xuan Core. As long as I have it, I can get it.


    A heroic spirit rose in his heart, and Little Tian Feng laughed loudly: "Alright, since there is no path of retreat, then we will advance forward bravely. Buy, rob, hmph, as long as you like it, it''s all mine. However, we must make sufficient preparations during this period of time. Once Slime consumes enough energy, it will consume a huge amount of it, just like the perverted perverted wolf that I fed to him. It took more than ten times of a wind element Xuan Core to feed it. "


    Everyone burst into laughter. The pervert that this young master spoke of walked over quickly to his side and ingratiated himself with his master.


    "Young master." With light steps, a petite body shyly walked out.


    When Little Tian Feng''s gaze landed on Little White Plum, his eyes couldn''t help but light up, especially when he saw the spot on Little White Snake''s shoulder. He smiled even wider: "Haha, very good. It really is the mutated Sand Viper King. This way, I would be completely relieved."


    "Yes." Lil ''White nodded and replied with a mosquito-like voice.


    After a short rest, they entered the vast desert again. However, what was different from before was that this time, everyone carried a wooden box on their back. There was no other way. If one didn''t want to attract attention, the mutated Slime must not reveal his identity.


    Especially after hearing from the Second Steward that there were many experts in the desert, they had to be extremely cautious.


    "Young master, the people we sent out have yet to find any traces of the Dawnshroud Canyon." Somewhere in the desert, not long after the battle had ended, Zhao Mo went to Little Tian Feng to report to him. His originally innocent and innocent face now had a tinge of tenacity. His strong and honest aura was also very much like that of a powerhouse who had roamed the domain for decades.


    After half a year of life and death fighting in the desert, everyone had grown by leaps and bounds. Little Tian Feng and the three captains, who were originally the strongest among them, were both at the peak of the Da Xuan Master level and could step into the realm of the Xuan King at any time.


    Without the slightest bit of surprise, Little Tian Feng nodded and said softly, "Don''t worry, it''s still far from the one year mark. Take it slow. Furthermore, based on our previous route, the Sunset Valley should not be too far from here. "


    "Young master, there''s an old man over there." Leng Ling, who was in charge of vigilance, quietly arrived. His eyes glanced at a figure a few hundred meters away from everyone as he softly said to Little Tian Feng.


    People? Little Tian Feng narrowed his eyes when he heard this. It was indeed an old man. Furthermore, he was a slovenly old man. There was no one else during the battle. Even when he sent someone to investigate, he did not appear. But now, he actually appeared without anyone noticing.


    "Send down the order, we will set out immediately." Pushing his voice down, Little Tian Feng gave an order before leading the crowd in the old man''s direction.


    The scorching sun slid down, and the curtain of night opened.


    After travelling several dozen kilometers, Little Tian Feng arranged for everyone to rest. After personally checking and confirming that there were no mistakes, he returned to the team and started to cultivate with his eyes closed.


    "Young Lord!" A deep voice woke Little Tian Feng from his cultivation.


    Opening his eyes and looking at the person below him, Little Tianfeng snappily said: "Little Cold Boy, it''s not even dawn yet. Why aren''t you cultivating properly to disturb my cultivation?"


    Without any retort, Leng Ling''s cold face turned serious, "Young master, look a few hundred meters to our left."


    Hm? Little Tianfeng turned his head and looked over. Borrowing the faint light of dawn, a slovenly figure was casually lying on his side.


    "Looks like we''re being watched." Little Tianfeng''s face darkened as he said with hatred, "Wait until the next day. Once you''ve recovered your spirit, we''ll go meet this guy who won''t leave us alone."


    Since I can''t hide, then I might as well. Don''t think that I''m a soft persimmon who just wants to pinch me ¡­

 C27

    The sun rose as scheduled, and when everything was still and quiet, this monotonous golden world seemed a bit lifeless ¡­


    Little Tian Feng turned around and stood on Little White''s broad back. He slowly walked a few hundred meters away and approached the figure. Behind him, the members of the Nether Moon guild followed suit, holding their short swords, as if they were about to face a great enemy.


    "In the vast desert, senior is alone. May I ask what junior can help you with?" Little Tian Feng asked with an innocent smile on his face as he stared at the elder, who seemed to be sleeping soundly a few meters in front of him.


    Seeming to have disturbed Qing Meng, the slovenly old man stretched lazily and opened his cloudy eyes. He surveyed his surroundings and said in a rather casual manner, "Looking at your postures, why do I feel like you guys have ill intentions?"


    Cough cough, who would want to have ill intentions towards you. If it wasn''t for your premeditated intentions, I wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to you!


    After thinking about the slander in his heart, Little Tian Feng''s smile became a little wider. He waved his hand and smiled, "Okay, don''t be so nervous. Seriously, look at the kind old man. He won''t make things difficult for us kids. "Don''t you think so?"


    This crafty kid actually put on a high hat for me. Fine, this will be interesting.


    Smiling to himself, the slovenly old man slowly stood up and stared at Little Tian Feng for a while. When his smile stiffened because of his thick skin, he heard the old man laugh, "This old man has nothing better to do, so he came here to have some fun." It just so happens that I met you guys, this group of interesting brats. How about it?


    What''s with this nonsense? Don''t make fun of me even if you''re bored! Little Tian Feng was speechless. It seemed like there were quite a few adventurers in the desert, but why did they have to follow his group?


    Hearing the old man''s words, Little Tian Feng suddenly had a bad feeling. For such an unfathomable person to suddenly be interested in him, it was most likely not a good thing. However, people had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves. Little Tianfeng really could not refuse the old man''s words.


    With a forced smile, Little Tian Feng casually said, "It is my honor to be able to help senior relieve your boredom. I hope senior can be a little more modest."


    Satisfied, the slovenly old man nodded his head and praised, "Not bad, kid. "If you please this old man later, this old man will give you a Divine level cultivation technique."


    Deceiving the ghosts, even a Divine level cultivation technique is fine as long as we peacefully bid our farewells later.


    Little Tian Feng had a look of surprise on his face as he said, "Really? Senior, please enlighten me. "


    Seeing that Little Tianfeng was somewhat unwilling, the slovenly old man smiled even wider. "It''s simple. Come, come, do your best. As long as you can come into contact with this old man, I''ll consider it your victory. How about it, this old man treats you well, as long as you can come into contact with a little bit of it, you will be able to obtain a set of divine arts.


    The corner of Little Tian Feng''s mouth twitched. With such an unfathomable appearance like yours, you still dare to come up with such a request? Will this young master have a chance? Do you really think I''m a three or two-year-old child?


    The smile on Little Tianfeng''s face grew even wider as he cursed in his heart. He nodded his head and said, "Junior will do his best."


    The slovenly old man gently shook his head and laughed mischievously, "No, no, just trying my best definitely won''t work. He had to work hard. Oh, that''s right. In order to stimulate your power, this old man has another idea. "


    His turbid eyes swept across the Ming Yue members who were still eyeing him covetously. The old man laughed, "In the beginning of the game, if you failed to touch me after every two breaths, I would take their lives. "How about it, a race against life. Creative, right?"


    "Old man, if you want to take our lives and negotiate the terms with the young master, don''t even think about it. If you have the guts, just come at us!" A member of the Nethermoon Squad pointed his sword at the old man and roared.


    "So noisy!" The slovenly old man snorted in disdain. After that, the member of the Nether Moon squad fell to the ground, with blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, fight it out with him!" Upon seeing his brother fall, the rest of the group instantly went into a rage. Even the usually calm Zhao Mo was starting to go crazy.


    "Enough!" A loud shout silenced everyone. Little Tian Feng''s expression was cold and his clear eyes contained traces of bloodlust. He stared at the slovenly old man and said coldly, "Senior''s idea is very good. However, I hope that senior can help me prepare for it. "


    "Good, good, good!" Hearing Little Tian Feng''s agreement, the slovenly old man happily agreed. His wrinkled face was squeezed into a bun because of his smile. In everyone''s eyes, he was a prideful demon who was about to receive food.


    "Young Lord, let''s fight it out with him. At worst, we''ll just die." When Little Tian Feng walked into the party, everyone gathered around him. Leng Ling''s face was as cold as a piece of ice.


    "Fight my ass, with that move of his just now, he can definitely wipe out all of us effortlessly." Glaring fiercely at Leng Ling, Little Tian Feng gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Then the young master is confident of meeting that old man." Our lives are not enough, we just wish we could help the Young Master! " Zhao Mo''s face was filled with self-blame.


    Would he have the chance to meet that unfathomable old man? Looking at himself, Little Tianfeng shook his head dejectedly. When one''s strength had reached a certain point, one would simply find it difficult to cross that gap. How could he just go all out and accomplish that?


    Although he did not have the slightest confidence, he still frowned and said softly, "Since it has come to this, I can only make a move." "If you don''t give it a try, how will you know that you won''t make it?"


    Half an hour later, on a hill, Little Tian Feng held the [Dark Moon Blade] in his hand, and a sharp aura continuously gathered around his body.


    Five meters away from him, the slovenly old man sat down casually and scratched his messy hair. He asked somewhat excitedly, "Kid, there''s nothing special about this place that you''ve picked. Why are you bothering with that? "Also, come come come come, just directly attack. Don''t be afraid of hurting me, this old man."


    One strike only had one chance. If it didn''t work, he wouldn''t have the slightest chance!


    For the first time, facing that old man who was simply unable to win in a battle, Little Tianfeng felt despair in his heart.


    The heart of a powerhouse, the heart of a benevolent person, everything on the road of cultivation was thrown to the back of his mind. If there was no turning back in his mind in despair, then he would just exterminate him with a brilliant posture!


    The blade of the Dark Moon that was tightly grasped in his right hand started to spin at a slow speed, until at a certain moment, a clear cracking sound came from the sword. Little Tian Feng''s eyes widened, and his body seemed to instantly appear in front of the slovenly old man.


    The extremely fast rotating Crescent Blade in his right hand mercilessly smashed at the old man who seemed to be unable to resist at all ¡­

 C28

    Little Tian Feng widened his eyes. He was only a hair''s breadth away from touching the slovenly old man''s clothes.


    The slovenly old man suddenly revealed a strange smile. Although his body was still as flat as the ancient waves, a thin layer of cyan light that was as thin as a cicada''s wing separated the blade from the hemp garment.


    "Sizzle sizzle." The rotating Nethermoon Blade desperately cut at the light membrane, but the light membrane was like a natural moat that cut off everyone''s hope of survival.


    "Heh heh, looks like your power is pretty good, but it''s still not enough!" Two breaths have already passed, let''s take down one of them first! " The slovenly old man grinned.


    "Leng Ling!" Leng Ling, get up! " Not far away, Leng Ling fell to the ground. If it weren''t for the fact that their young master was still struggling for them, with their temperament, how could they be willing to wait to be slaughtered? Even if he died, he would die on the road to death.


    He turned a deaf ear to the matters outside. There was not the slightest change on Little Tian Feng''s face, and even his gaze was frighteningly calm. The profound energy in his entire body was injected into the Crescent Blade without regard for the consequences.


    "Sizzle sizzle." An increasingly concentrated sword qi continuously shot out from the point of contact. Other than the calmness behind the slovenly old man, Little Tian Feng''s surroundings were already covered in a dense sword qi. It was like a gigantic sword blade ball was continuously pressing down on the old man. However, that layer of light was able to stop the terrifying blade ball from moving even an inch forward.


    "Brat, just put in more effort. Several of your men are already dead. There are countless lives and the Heavenly Dao is unpredictable. I''m afraid that no matter how much you struggle, it will still be useless. " The slovenly old man shook his head as he continued to provoke Little Tian Feng.


    "My life belongs to the heavens. If the heavens'' dao is fickle, then I will go against the heavens'' will. It will also be called changing the sun and moon in a clear sky. As long as you have a clear conscience, you can let it go." Senior wants to see, this junior will help you! " With a gloomy and cold expression, Little Tian Feng roared, "Great Lunar Samsara Slash, explode!"


    Boom!" An explosion, accompanied by a terrifying blast of air. The sword Qi shot out from the blade light ball.


    Beneath the swirling yellow sand, the mischievous old man''s expression turned solemn for the first time as his heart trembled. It wasn''t because of Little Tian Feng''s attack, but because of his words. The heavens'' law was unpredictable, so what if it went against the heavens? As long as he had a clear conscience!


    Puff!


    The huge recoil caused Little Tian Feng to be severely injured in an instant, as he vomited a mouthful of blood. Little Tian Feng''s eyes became increasingly sharp, as he charged forward once again with his unique stubbornness and craziness.


    "Ninth slash of the Heavenly Sword!" The concentrated sword blades around him condensed in an instant, and with a loud shout from Little Tian Feng, they pierced the green light membrane.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Rumbling sounds could be heard as bursts of golden light burst out from the green layer.


    The stalemate came to an end once again. Little Tian Feng''s face turned unsightly. Although the Heavenly Sword in his hand had caved in a little, it was still unable to touch the old man''s sackcloth. There was only that sliver! It was just that there would be no more chances.


    Initially, he had intended to use his strength to achieve victory, but to think that it would be impossible now. All his comrades were about to die.


    As the energy in his body rapidly depleted, Little Tian Feng closed his eyes in despair, allowing the green light to bounce out of his body.


    "Peng!" His body was ruthlessly thrown onto the yellow sand like a broken sack.


    "Young Lord!" Two figures instantly appeared beside Little Tian Feng.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" As he weakly coughed a few times, Little Tian Feng saw Zhao Mo and Bai Mei, who were already in tears, standing beside him.


    All dead, only the three of us are left. But that''s all I can do.


    Struggling to his feet, Little Tian Feng looked at the slovenly old man, his face expressionless. He softly said, "Senior, this junior has offended you."


    "Hmm? Continue, otherwise those two beside you will fall as well! " Xiao Tian Feng''s words caused him to be slightly stunned, but he still couldn''t help but urge him.


    Slowly shaking his head, Xiao Tian Feng said in an indifferent voice, "Senior, you have let me win. Junior has already won."


    Not to mention the slovenly old man, even Zhao Mo and Bai Mei were stunned. Victory? I don''t think so!


    "Brat, you think laozi is a pushover? Although your attack was a bit unexpected, you still couldn''t touch laozi''s clothes, and you still dare to spout nonsense. Do you believe laozi will make you all lie down within seconds?" The slovenly old man thought that Little Tianfeng was going to act shamelessly, so he couldn''t help but blow his beard and glare at Little Tianfeng.


    Little Tian Feng walked a few steps toward the slovenly old man and pointed at the hemp clothes behind the slovenly old man.


    Looking over to where Little Tian Feng was pointing at, both Zhao Mo and Bai Mei''s eyes instantly widened in anger, as if they had seen something unbelievable.


    What the hell! Frowning, the slovenly old man turned his head to look and what he saw made his eyelids twitch non-stop: a gray-yellow mouse was biting his linen robe. Perhaps out of fear, that mouse, which could not even be considered a Xuan Beast, was trembling.


    "Bastard!" The slovenly old man shuddered and instantly sprung himself up. The little mouse who had been scared out of its wits instantly kicked its four feet and died!


    "Is this what you call winning? This dead rat? " The slovenly old man pointed at the mouse and howled in a trembling voice.


    Young Master Xiao nodded calmly: "Yes, senior. With senior''s strength, this junior knows that there isn''t much of a chance for you. Therefore, I had no choice but to use some tricks.


    The rat was timid. The intense battle had scared the rat to pieces and the dog jumped over the wall. Luckily, the rat had helped him during its collapse.


    Staring at the dead mouse in a daze, the slovenly old man wailed in his heart. After a long time, he scratched his head in distress and reluctantly said: "You have won this game!" "Oh right, let''s see how good you are now. Do you want this old man to introduce you to a place? That place will definitely make you forget all your troubles and linger around the world!"


    By the end of his words, the slovenly old man had already given himself a perverted smile.


    When he saw Little Tian Feng blankly looking at the Ming Yue members lying on the ground, his complacent look disappeared in an instant. He moved his eyes to Little Tian Feng''s side and said with a mischievous smile, "Good boy, you don''t have to worry about those brats. They are alright!"


    "Senior, please don''t joke with me. This junior does not have that kind of intention!" If it wasn''t for the fact that he wasn''t strong enough, Little Tian Feng would have already fought to the death with this lunatic in front of him. But because he wasn''t strong enough, he had sent his comrades to hell.


    "Who''s joking with you!" Seeing that Little Tian Feng didn''t believe him, the slovenly old man was angered and continued to laugh evilly. "That''s just this old man making a joke with you. If you don''t believe me, look, aren''t they all fine?"


    With a wave of the old man''s arm, the members of Nethermoon Kingdom, who were already dead, all stood up in confusion.


    Unbelievably, Little Tian Feng widened his eyes as he looked at the members of Ming Yue who were joyous after surviving a calamity. He could not help but grin from ear to ear.


    "Gaga, what do you think? This old man just wants to play a joke on you. Previously, I saw that those little fellows had quite a few hidden injuries on their bodies, so I decided to treat them as well. Laughing complacently, the slovenly old man looked up forty-five degrees into the sky, a look of bitter loneliness on his face.


    Seeing the arrogant and mischievous old man in front of him, Little Tian Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. With a face full of gratitude, he said, "Many thanks to senior for your love. Junior is extremely grateful."


    Slowly lowering his head to look at the convinced young man, the slovenly old man nodded with satisfaction, as if he was a child that could be taught.


    "Hehe, Senior, I still have two companions. Look at their hidden injuries!" Little Tianfeng followed the pole and dared to climb upwards. He licked his small face and said in a flattering manner.


    Upon seeing Little Tian Feng''s shameless appearance, the slovenly old man immediately felt unwell. He unconsciously took two steps back and said while shaking his head, "It''s just a small matter. This old man can settle it with a wave of my hand."


    As he spoke, he waved his arm towards Zhao Mo and Bai Mei, who both spat out a mouthful of pus and blood. However, their faces were a lot redder now.


    He really could do it with just a wave of his hand. Just how strong was this old fogey? This won''t do. I should take advantage of the fact that this fellow is easy to talk to. Seeing the old man''s power, Little Tian Feng''s heart moved once again. The God Level that they had previously agreed upon had not been fulfilled yet. Could this old man have forgotten?


    Looking around, the corpse of the mouse caused Little Tian Feng''s eyes to light up.


    Grief surfaced on his face as he shouted miserably, "Xiao Qiang, how can you die just like that? You have accompanied me for so many years, how can you bear to let me live? Although you risked your life to win for me this time, this is not the result I want. What divine level ability is it, how can it be as important as you?"


    "Hiss hiss ¡­" Watching his young master''s shameless performance, the surrounding nether moon member could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, "Isn''t this too fake!"


    The slovenly old man was even worse off. His eyelids jumped wildly as the corner of his mouth twitched, and he shakily pointed at the playful Little Tian Feng. Only after a long time did he finally say a word. A little b * tch whose divine ability couldn''t even compare to that of his? "Scram!"


    The slovenly old man roared like thunder, and his figure instantly vanished.


    F * ck! Seeing that the old man was gone, Little Tianfeng rolled his eyes speechlessly and said softly, "What a waste of my emotions. My sacred art."


    Just as he finished speaking, an ancient beast skin slowly floated down from the sky.


    Reaching out to grab the beast skin, an elderly voice slowly drifted into Little Tian Feng''s ears, "I''ll leave the [Divine Wolf Technique] of the [Four Symbols Divine Art] to you. Cultivate well. "Oh right, there are still three other God Arts. If you want them, you just have to snatch them yourself."


    "Great wisdom, great talent, and courage! Golden sword, Golden Slime, good! Good! "Alright!" Faintly mixed with laughter was a sound that echoed throughout the empty desert world, making one''s hearing blur and unable to make sense of what was happening ¡­

 C29

    Having survived the calamity, they had become more cohesive, as if they had been reborn in a single day. His desire for power grew stronger and his training became more painstaking.


    In particular, after that mysterious old man resolved the hidden injuries left behind by him after a long period of training, in just two days, the entire Ming Yue squad received a boost in strength.


    The strongest among them, Zhao Mo, Leng Ling and Bai Mei, had broken through to the early stage of the Xuan King Stage while the other members of the squad had also broken through to the late stage and peak stage of the Da Xuan Master Stage.


    Only Young Master Xiao was very depressed. There was no other reason other than the young master''s brilliant martial talent. Yet, he did not break through.


    After the battle, the Ming Yue team once again slaughtered their opponent with no casualties.


    It only took a minute to clean up the battlefield, collect all the Xuan Core, and cut off the meat that was made by the Xuan Beast. Not only did the Xuan Core need to satisfy the needs of the warriors, it also needed to accumulate in order to help Slime grow in the future.


    The meat of the Xuan Beast was not only for everyone to eat, but also to feed to the mutated Slime.


    The Xuan Beast''s Xuan Energy inside its body could be quietly improved after Slimes devoured it, allowing it to withstand an even stronger energy shock when devouring Xuan Core in the future. Although the process would be very slow, it would not come at a high price.


    It could be said that ever since everyone recognized Slime as their master, they had brought along a bottomless pit with them. They didn''t want to waste any of their resources. It was as if from that moment on, everyone became stingy.


    He surveyed his surroundings and looked at the cultivation of the members of the Full Moon Guild. Little Tian Feng was very depressed.


    Knowing what their Young Lord was feeling depressed about, the Ming Yue members who occasionally noticed Little Tian Feng couldn''t help but secretly laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? Isn''t it just a breakthrough? What''s there to be proud of?" "Hmph, even if this young master hasn''t broken through yet, do you believe that I can still beat this kid up!?" Little Tianfeng roared in indignation.


    "Hua!" No one showed any fear or restraint. Instead, they loudly laughed.


    Leng Ling staggered. "F * ck, I can get shot even by lying down!" I''ve offended you, why are you always trying to provoke me?


    Although Leng Ling was a cold and aloof person, he understood that the talent of his young master was not something he could compare with after this period of interaction. Even if he had already stepped into the realm of the Xuan King, he still did not have much confidence when facing a young master at the peak of the Da Xuan realm.


    Therefore, Leng Ling ignored Young Master Xiao''s words and continued to cultivate.


    Looking at the lively and tiresome Ming Yue members training, Little Tianfeng was very happy. After all, how many of these talented youths were not honored to follow him wholeheartedly? Although they did not know what difficulties they would face in the future, everyone believed that there was nothing that they could not overcome.


    Taking a deep breath, Little Tian Feng jumped onto Little White''s back and sat down cross-legged. With a flip of his palm, an ancient beast skin appeared.


    The thick and ancient words "Divine Wolf Technique" caught Little Tian Feng''s eye. Like a magnet, Little Tianfeng''s entire mind was drawn to it. His gaze was filled with nothing but that simple animal skin.


    As a Divine level profound skill, wanting to learn the ? Divine Wolf Formula ? was extremely difficult and far beyond one''s imagination. No matter if it was strength, talent, or temperament, they all had their requirements. Of course, once learned, fighting those above one''s level was a common occurrence, becoming a genius amongst geniuses ¡­


    Since Little Tian Feng began studying the ? Divine Wolf Technique ?, five days had passed in the blink of an eye. The members of Nethermoon Kingdom all saw that their young master was completely devoid of food and sleep. Sometimes, his face would turn red from excitement, sometimes he would scratch his head in distress, and sometimes his eyes would glaze over as if he had lost his soul.


    The day''s practice had ended. Not far away from Little Tian Feng, Zhao Mo and the other two people were gathered together with a slightly serious expression on their faces.


    "Have you noticed the difference in the past two days?" Zhao Mo glanced at the two of them and said.


    Frowning, he said coldly, "It seems that the majority of the beasts we''ve encountered in the past two days are wolf beasts!"


    Lil ''White nodded and said in a low voice, "The Young Lord said that Sunset Valley belongs to the wolves, and the leader is our target this time. Looks like ¡­"


    Even though they didn''t say anything, everyone knew that they were not far from their goal.


    "How is it, do you want to report to the Young Lord?" Leng Ling pointed at Little Tian Feng and said.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhao Mo slowly shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, the Young Lord is probably still in the crucial stage of his cultivation. Let''s try our best not to disturb him." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "How about this. We''ll start resting from tomorrow onwards. You guys lead people to investigate the area and try to expand it as far as possible until we can determine the location of Sunset Valley."


    If everyone was as rash as before and fell head first into a wolf''s den, they wouldn''t be able to raise any waves before being swallowed.


    The next day, the sky brightened up as teams of scouts left the encampment and scattered in all directions. It wasn''t until sunset that people began to bring their results back. However, they still couldn''t get the results they wanted. The party set off the next day.


    The team continued their investigation for a full five days. On the sixth day at noon, Bai Mei, who had not returned since the first day, brought back the news everyone wanted.


    "About five hundred miles west of here, there is a plain. The whole plain is filled with Wind Breaking Wolves and Flame Wolves. Sunset Valley was at the deepest part of this plain. After two days of observation, there were about a hundred Whirlwind Wolves living in the Dawnshroud Valley. Furthermore, according to my observations, the entire plain, including the Setting Sun Valley, is under the Gale Wolf King''s absolute control. "


    "Because in that area, the wolf clan''s survival was too orderly, without the slightest bit of strife! Furthermore, the cross guards are especially tight, and it would take a lot of thought and effort to cross the plains and reach the Dawnshroud Canyon. " Bai Mei frowned and her voice sounded a little gloomy.


    He had no choice but to recall the appearance of Wolf King. Let alone destroying the Wolf King, even getting close to the Dawnshroud Canyon would be difficult. In order to let Zhao Mo and the rest understand the situation they were facing, Bai Mei told them in detail what she had seen in the past few days, along with her own guesses.


    Zhao Mo and Leng Ling were both deep in thought, frowning as they digested the information.


    After a long while, Zhao Mo shook his head and smiled bitterly. He then walked towards Little Tianfeng and said, "Forget it. Since it''s like this, we should report this to Young Lord. Let''s see how Young Lord decides."


    Glancing at one another, Leng Ling and Zhang Xuan hurriedly caught up.


    Even though he said that, the three of them felt very heavy-hearted. After all, there was a huge difference in strength between their group and the pack of wolves under the control of the Whirlwind Wolf King. Even with their battle experience and ability, wanting to win a battle was not an easy thing, not to mention the unfathomable Whirlwind Wolf King.

 C30

    Thirty-four miles away from the Dawnshroud Valley stood a group of youngsters.


    As he gazed at Wanren Valley, which was crawling under the setting sun, Little Tian Feng felt a faint unease in his heart.


    "Young master, it''s still early. Please take a rest!" Zhao Mo said naively.


    He gently shook his head. With a great battle approaching, how could Young Master Xiao still have the mood to rest?


    Squinting his eyes as he watched the wolf shadows scurrying across the plains in the distance, Little Tian Feng raised his head to look at the canyon which looked like a terrifying monster that was slowly sinking into the twilight. He said softly, "Pass down the order. However, the situation has changed. Everyone must carry out this Young Master''s orders without any conditions, or else you can leave the Nethermoon Team! "


    Nodding heavily, Zhao Mo turned around and left with a serious look on his face.


    The night was as dark as ink. Aside from the occasional low growl of profound beasts mixed within the light breeze, the place was deathly silent.


    At dawn, Little Tian Feng, who was sitting cross-legged and recuperating, suddenly opened his eyes. A stern light appeared as he shouted, "Let''s go!"


    Without the slightest pause, the body of the member of the Nether Moon jumped into the air, as if a black stream of light had stabbed into the darkness. His figure may have been anxious, but there wasn''t the slightest sound, and even the profound energy in his body was being restrained as much as possible.


    Under the night sky, they were like a slithering snake, avoiding all the guards of the wolves and quickly arriving at the mouth of the Dawnshroud Canyon.


    Although there were many Wind-Ripping Wolves and Ardent Flame Wolves on the plains, their strength was only at the early stage of Da Xuan Master. There was still a big gap between their strength and that of the members of Ming Yue. If the members of the Nethermoon Kingdom deliberately avoided them, it would be very hard for them to detect it. Therefore, they barely wasted any energy as they crossed the plains.


    "Sizzle sizzle." It was as if they had been rehearsed many times. After they arrived at the entrance of the valley, Little Tian Feng and his men didn''t stop at all. They drew their swords and killed the two Whirlwind Wolves before they could even make a sound.


    "Whooosh." It was completely different from what he had imagined. The moment he stepped into the canyon, Little Tian Feng felt a strong gust of wind blowing towards him. What shocked him the most was the strong and violent wind elemental spiritual energy contained within the wind. If he cultivated here for a while, he would definitely have the confidence to cultivate the Clear Wind Sword Technique.


    However, with such advantage, the Whirlwind Wolf King would be ridiculously powerful as well! After suppressing the unease in his heart, Little Tianfeng took the lead and charged straight into the depths of the gorge. They were on the verge of being shot at.


    The remaining twenty Ming Yue members were hidden at the two sides of the entrance to the valley. Firstly, they could resist reinforcements from the Wind Breaking Wolf and the Flame Wolf outside, and also assist Little Tian Feng and the others.


    The canyon was not big, and it was less than a kilometer away from the cave where the Wolf King lived. The full speed of the group from Little Tian Feng and his gang only took about ten breaths'' time.


    The hole was five to six meters above the ground, and it cleared out a large area of over ten square meters in front of him.


    As they approached the entrance of the cave, four figures emerged from the ground. Little Tian Feng brought Zhao Mo and the other three with him as he jumped onto the platform, shooting straight into the wolf''s den. At the same time, the rest of the nether moon members surrounded the entrance of the cave.


    "Aooo ¡­" As soon as Little Tian Feng stepped into the cave, a furious wolf howl sounded out from the depths of the cave. It was accompanied by a strong gust of wind that was so strong that it was hard to defend against.


    Four figures flew out from the cave. The members of Nethermoon Kingdom, who were preparing to defend the cave with their lives, were also knocked unsteady by the fierce wind.


    "Quick, retreat!" After stabilizing himself, Little Tian Feng shouted out with a darkened face. However, his eyes were fixated on the pitch-black hole, as if a primordial behemoth was waking up inside.


    The group of nether moon members did not dare to stay any longer. They turned around and retreated behind the four people of Little Tian Feng''s group. They gripped their short swords tightly as they looked around warily. A bad premonition gradually enveloped them. It was as if the scenario everyone had imagined had taken a turn for the better at this moment, and was moving in a direction that they did not want to face.


    "Young master, you should leave first!" Zhao Mo''s deep voice came from behind Little Tian Feng. Just from that short encounter alone, the usually calm him could no longer remain calm. Just by capturing the flash of an aura, he was certain that his group was no match for the Wolf King. Now, before the Wolf King makes a move, he must let the Young Master leave.


    With a sullen face, Little Tianfeng said lightly: "It''s too late. We have underestimated the wisdom of the Whirlwind Wolf King."


    As if confirming Little Tianfeng''s words, the dawn retreated, and wisps of light enveloped the land.


    "Aooo ¡­" The wolf howls echoed throughout the valley. Many Whirlwind Wolves slowly walked out from the dark corners, forming a fan shape and surrounding the group. Their cruel gazes were fixed on the group.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A huge tremor exploded at the entrance of the valley. Without even thinking, one could already tell that the members of the Crescent Moon at the entrance of the valley were under fierce attack.


    Not long after, they saw 20 members of the Crescent Moon guild retreat and join the party of Little Tian Feng. It was weird, but seeing that everyone had gathered, the Wind Breaking Wolf and the Flame Wolf stopped attacking.


    "Aooo ¡­" Two wolf howls came from behind them, and two majestic wolf kings slowly walked out from the Wind Splitting Wolf and the Fiery Wolf respectively. Their huge eyes seemed to be looking at the nervous Ming Yue members with ridicule.


    "Young master!" "What should we do?!" The situation had taken a complete turn for the worse. Zhao Mo nervously swallowed his saliva and said in a deep voice.


    Gently rubbing the Crescent Blade, Little Tian Feng stared at the black hole and said coldly, "Calm down. The beast was in such a position to make us despair, and then to take us out easily. Hmph, how can things be so simple. "


    Since the plan to launch a surprise attack had failed, he might as well stay put.


    "Whooosh." The gale in the canyon was getting stronger and stronger, and when it brushed against his face, it made him feel as if he was being pricked.


    Pah pah pah ¡­


    After a series of light footsteps, a giant wolf that was three times the size of an ordinary Whirlwind Wolf walked out gracefully. Its white mane was lowered gently like a waterfall, and its whip-like tail gently swayed back and forth.


    However, when he saw Little Tian Feng''s figure, the tip of his nose gently moved a few times, and the wolf king''s calm eyes shone with a greedy light.


    "A mutated Whirlwind Wolf King!" His body couldn''t help but tremble, the originally indifferent Young Master Xiao''s complexion instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot. Moreover, he felt that this Wolf King was very interested in him, and wanted to swallow him up immediately.


    Mutation Xuan Beasts are a rare species, but this young master has met them all. Variant Sand Viper King, mutated Slime, now a mutated Whirlwind Wolf King appeared!


    Little Tianfeng could not stop wailing in his heart. This time, this young master is done for. I''ve been tricked to death by the instructor. The information had been wrong from the start, and yet he had forcefully entered the encirclement of others. There was simply no way for him to win!


    "Little White, open the way. Everyone else, maintain the battle formation for this Young Master and gradually retreat towards the gorge! Zhao Mo, you three will follow me in a while! "Damn it, instructor, if I get lucky and escape, this young master won''t let you die!" With a low growl, Little Tianfeng stared at the Wolf King and wanted to retreat.


    "Aooo ¡­" Seeing everyone''s actions, the Whirlwind Wolf King sneered and let out a soft growl.


    The Wind Wolf, the Fire Wolf, and the Wind Breaking Wolf, who were standing in the outer area, raised their heads and roared, then rushed towards the group of people.


    As a high level six Windstorm Wolf, Lil ''White had absolute superiority when facing the low level five Wind Breaking Wolves and the Flame Wolves. As Lil'' White was a high level six Windstorm Wolf, when facing the low level five Wind Breaking Wolf and the Flame Wolf, Lil ''White had absolute superiority when facing the low level five Wind Breaking Wolf.


    With Lil ''White''s help, they moved towards the entrance of the canyon.

 C31

    The thunderous booms mixed with echoes reverberated throughout the valley. All sorts of attacking methods were constantly trying to devour the opponent''s life.


    Faced with ten attacks from Whirlwind Wolves, Little Tianfeng and the other three appeared to be in a completely different state. After all, everyone was of the same strength. If not for Little Tianfeng and the other three''s tacit understanding and desperate attacks, they would have been crushed by the Whirlwind Wolves.


    Xiao Tian Feng brandished his saber to block the Gale Wolf''s claw once more. Suddenly, Little Tian Feng felt a shadow envelop him, causing him to feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Not good!


    "Death Jade Blade of the Underworld!" Little Tian Feng''s expression changed. He didn''t even think before throwing out the Crescent Blade in his hand and retreating at the same time.


    "Bam!" After a crisp sound of collision, the Crescent Blade shot towards Little Tian Feng at an even faster speed. A gigantic object fell onto the ground, and with a slight movement of its tail, Zhao Mo and the other two were sent flying like catkins. The already impatient Whirlwind Wolf King finally made its move.


    Seeing that he had instantly disrupted the cooperation of Little Tian Feng''s group of four, the Whirlwind Wolf King snorted disdainfully and slowly made its way towards them.


    "Pfft!" Little Tian Feng stretched out his hand to grab the Crescent Blades. The tremendous power attached to the blades caused him to experience a sharp pain in his hand. Zhao Mo and the other two people who landed beside him immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. The difference in strength was too great. He simply didn''t have the ability to resist.


    "Young Lord!" The expression of the Ming Yue members changed drastically as they saw this. They stopped and raised their swords, charging towards the Whirlwind Wolf King.


    "Bastard, who told you to come back, go back!" With a drastic change in expression, Little Tianfeng flashed in front of everyone, blocking their path. However, there were still four Nether Moon members who circled around him and charged towards the Whirlwind Wolf King.


    The long tail was like a whip, bringing with it many afterimages as it tore through space, immediately blowing the two youths in front into blood mist. The huge claw grabbed one of the nether moon members in front of it, and before he could even react, he pressed him down onto the ground. The huge claw exerted a little force, and a living person was instantly turned into a pile of meat paste.


    The mutated Whirlwind Wolf King was incredibly strong, and it easily held everyone''s lives in its hands.


    He closed his eyes in pain, and when Little Tian Feng opened them again, his eyes were completely red. He glanced at the members of Ming Yue who were fearlessly, and said coldly, "Do you still think I am your Young Master? If you still recognize me as your young master, I do not wish for anyone to disobey my orders! "


    "Zhao Mo will bring everyone to charge out in a bit, do not turn back. Little White will give you guys a hand! " Finished speaking, Little Tian Feng turned around to look at the playful Wolf King, saying indifferently: "Let''s go all out, in a bit I might not care about all of you anymore. Whether or not we can survive will depend on everyone''s luck."


    Zhao Mo''s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the thin figure in front of him with a hoarse voice, "Take care, Young Lord!"


    After saying that, he took the lead and rushed out with his sword. The tremendous profound energy circulated extremely quickly in his body, streams after streams of dense sword qi, continued to attack the wolf beasts that were obstructing them. The other members followed closely, their eyes red.


    They didn''t really want to fight their way out. They only wanted to use their full strength to attract more attacks, or even attract the attention of the Whirlwind Wolf King, so as to increase their Young Lord''s chances of escape. Only, they did not expect that their Young Master, Xiao Tian Feng, did not have any plans to escape at all.


    Sword energy swept out, and flesh and blood splattered out. A bloody path continued to extend towards the mouth of the valley.


    "It looks like I''ve guessed right, your target is me." In contrast to the explosive scene on the other side of the battlefield, Little Tianfeng and the Whirlwind Wolf King had no intention of fighting. Even the Whirlwind Wolves that had besieged him involuntarily retreated a distance.


    "Aooo!" Its red tongue licked its mouth and the Whirlwind Wolf King slowly closed in as it drooled.


    "Damn, are you really treating me like a plate of food?" "If you want to eat this young master, you''ll have to see if your teeth are tough enough."


    The scrawny body continued to flash, and the Crescent Blade bloomed with a sharp blade light. Exquisite moves continued to appear. In an instant, the Whirlwind Wolf King found it hard to deal with.


    "Aooo!" Perhaps out of anger from being toyed with by ants, the strength of the Level 7 Mystic Beast, the mutated Whirlwind Wolf King, burst forth. Endless power wrapped around the tornado in an instant, engulfing Little Tian Feng, who had been sticking close to its body and attacking with all his might, was sent flying.


    He opened his bloody mouth and released a dense amount of wind blades, like locusts, that instantly surrounded Little Tian Feng.


    "Sizzle sizzle." Suppressing the surging Qi and blood in his body, the Crescent Blade danced at an extremely fast speed as a layer of the blade was placed in front of him. However, the power of the wind blades was enormous. After a few seconds of deadlock, the wind blades tore the blades apart. In an instant, Little Tian Feng''s entire body was covered with countless wounds.


    Some of the Wolf King who refused to give up stared coldly at the embarrassed Young Master Xiao. Like a cat playing with a mouse, wind blades twisted the space as they shot out, forcing Young Master Xiao to run for his life. If this continued, it wouldn''t be long before Xiao Tian Feng would have to vent his anger.


    On the other side, Zhao Mo and the rest broke through the obstruction of the Wind Breaking Wolf and the Flame Wolf in one go. With the help of the profoundness of the [Heavenly Sword Technique], they successfully broke out of the encirclement, but they consumed a lot of energy.


    "You can go! I want to go back! " While fleeing for his life, Leng Ling abruptly stopped and said to Zhao Mo with a pale and cold face.


    "The Young Lord wants you to use all your strength to break through the encirclement, not to go back and send you to your death!" Gritting his teeth, Zhao Mo''s face darkened.


    With a slightly complicated expression on his face, he glanced at the valley and whispered to Leng Ling, "In any case, in the young master''s eyes, I have always been cold and proud. I won''t listen to any orders." "Even if you want me to leave Ming Yue this time, I''ll take it!" With these words, Leng Ling actually raised his sword and rushed towards the valley.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. Little White knew that the Young Lord couldn''t return, so he escorted us out of the valley." I can''t leave the Young Master there, even if it means my death! " As tears streamed down her cheeks, Bai Mei took off her sword and sped away.


    "Boss, I want to go back." Before, it was the young master who cut it off for us. "


    "Boss, I can''t listen to the Young Lord this time!"


    "Go back, how can I miss out on such an exciting matter!"


    "..."


    Looking at the excited crowd, mist started to surge in Zhao Mo''s eyes. He laughed and said, "It seems like I am not as good as Leng Ling, not as good as Bai Mei, not to mention the both of you!" Our lives are the young lord''s, how can the young lord leave when he is still in danger! "Kill, go back!"


    "Kill!" Their howls were laced with bloodlust. Even though they had consumed a lot of energy, only a starving wolf could hunt them down without regard for the consequences!

 C32

    After dodging the Wind Blade attack once more, Little Tian Feng stumbled as he felt dizzy.


    A wry smile appeared on Little Tianfeng''s pale face: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to turn the situation around this time. I just hope that Zhao Mo and the rest can escape this danger." However, the wise and mighty Young Master Xiao, in the future, I will have to say goodbye to all of you in advance. Big sister, instructor, and that coquettish witch, you all accepted my betrothal gift ¡­


    While Little Tian Feng was lost in his thoughts, a furious wolf howl entered his ears.


    Turning his head with some difficulty, Little Tian Feng was stunned. Little White, who had always been majestic, was now completely dyed red. His entire body was covered with flesh and blood, but despite its ferocity, it still managed to slowly approach while being besieged by dozens of Whirlwind Wolves.


    However, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. Despite being powerful, there were too many Whirlwind Wolves. They often raised their claws to force back a Whirlwind Wolf. Several Whirlwind Wolves pounced on the wolf, or used their claws or fangs to add to its wounds.


    Looking at the situation coldly, the Whirlwind Wolf King stopped its actions, as if it was admiring the final struggle of these ants.


    After sending another Whirlwind Wolf flying with great difficulty, Lil ''White finally limped to Little Tian Feng''s side.


    "Woo woo!" Xiao Bai intimately nudged Xiao Tian Feng with its huge head and whined continuously.


    "You stupid pervert, what are you doing back here? You''re going to die." Looking at Lil ''White''s broken hind leg, his broken body covered in wounds, and that tired expression, Little Tian Feng felt his heart ache. As he gently rubbed Little White''s bloody head, Little Tian Feng slowly shed tears.


    Ever since he started cultivating with Third Uncle, he had never cried again. Because he understood that crying could never solve a problem. If he didn''t work hard, who could show off his weakness to? It was just a joke. Therefore, he desperately cultivated in order to become stronger. But now, facing Whitey who had accompanied him as he grew up, he realized that he failed.


    Pow! The slightly impatient Whirlwind Wolf King took a step forward.


    "Howl!" Lil ''White suddenly turned around and stared at the Wolf King with a fierce gaze. A low warning sound came out of its mouth that was mixed with saliva and blood.


    "Aooo!" Unsatisfied with the low level wolf beast''s provocation, the Whirlwind Wolf King roared and pounced towards Whitey.


    With an ominous glint in his eyes, even though Little White was not a match for him, he did not retreat. Instead, he went up to meet it with his lame leg.


    In a split-second, the two huge wolves collided with each other. Flesh and blood mixed with waves of howls flew in all directions.


    Even if Lil ''White was at its peak condition, it would still not be a match for the Whirlwind Wolf King, not to mention that it was close to being burnt out. It could be said that from the very beginning, it was using its own body to forcefully drag the Whirlwind Wolf King along. Every breath it took, a bone deep wound would appear on its body.


    Tears filled Xiao Tian Feng''s eyes as he looked at the two wolves in the fight. His vision slowly turned blurry as the memories of his encounter with Xiao Bai echoed in his mind.


    He still remembered the first time he met her, when he called out shamelessly, "You pervert, why are you still looking at beauties ¡­"


    He could still remember the cruel and difficult training field, where he had to face the schadenfreude members and shout angrily, "Little White, go. Train them for me ¡­"


    He still remembered his helpless cry when he faced the mutated Sand Viper king: "Little White, kill them all for me ¡­"


    "..."


    The gale in the canyon was still as strong as ever. Waves of rumbling sounds could be heard one after another.


    However, no one noticed that a small whirlpool had appeared on top of Little Tian Feng''s head. Wind attributed spiritual energy was constantly being absorbed into his body under the influence of the whirlpool. As time passed, the small whirlpool gradually spread out, and its shape became more and more solid.


    Boom!" At one point, there was a dull rumble, and the Whirlwind Wolf King suddenly turned around to look.


    It was unknown when the kid whom he had his eyes on stood up, the hurricane was tearing at his clothes nonstop, a gigantic whirlpool was like a bottomless pit that was constantly devouring the surrounding spiritual energy, and the boundless aura that was emitted from the small and exquisite body made it frown.


    "Bam!" He stretched out his wolf claw and slapped the head of the Stormwolf that was entangled with him. The Stormwolf King opened its mouth and a huge wind blade flew towards Little Tian Feng.


    Half of Little White''s head was smashed into pieces. It turned around with much difficulty and glanced at Little Tian Feng lovingly. Then, its body fell onto the ground, lifeless.


    "Bastard, die!" Seeing Whitey unable to climb up any longer, Little Tian Feng''s eyes turned red. He raised his right hand high into the air and a gigantic sword hilt slowly emerged from the rapidly spinning vortex.


    Lil ''Tian Feng opened his hand and grabbed the sword''s hilt. He then rushed out. As he pulled the sword, a 30 feet long sword shadow emerged from the whirlpool.


    At the last moment, Little Tian Feng successfully stepped into the Profound King Stage. Furthermore, with the help of the wind attribute spirit energy in the Dawnshroud, he naturally managed to cultivate the¡¶ Clear Wind Sword Technique¡· of the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡·.


    With a wave of his hand, the Whirlwind Wolf King''s wind blade was sliced into pieces by the Light Wind Sword. Little Tian Feng leapt up, gripped the sword hilt with both of his hands and viciously chopped down at the Whirlwind Wolf King.


    As if it felt the threat from the sword, the Wolf King''s expression became more serious. All of the hair on its body stood up like steel needles and a layer of thick cyan light instantly protected it.


    "Boom ¡­" In the next second, the huge sword slashed down with a loud bang. The sword qi burst out, the light barrier shattered, and the remaining force sliced through the face of the Whirlwind Wolf King.


    "Aooo!" With a cry of pain, the Whirlwind Wolf King appeared thirty meters away in a flash.


    A vicious sword mark swept across the wolf''s face. Its right eye was not spared either. Fresh blood flowed out from the wound.


    "Aooo!" Shaking its head, the Whirlwind Wolf King stared at Little Tian Feng with its left eye, baring its white teeth. An enormous pressure belonging to a profound beast at the seventh level alone enveloped the entire valley.


    The wolf beasts that were originally eyeing the surroundings like tigers eyeing their prey continuously retreated while growling.


    The members of Ming Yue, who were on the verge of reaching Little Tian Feng, could no longer withstand the powerful aura. With the exception of Zhao Mo and the rest, the rest all fell to the ground with pale faces.


    Fortunately, under the pressure from the Whirlwind Wolf, the Wind Breaking Wolf and the Flame Wolf, who were in hot pursuit, fled with their tails between their legs. For a moment, they did not have much of a life threatening feeling.


    Thanks to his years of training under gravity, Young Master Xiao still stood proudly in the face of the oppression of the majestic aura.


    Taking a deep breath, Little Tianfeng tried his best to maintain the circulation of the profound energy in his body. He coldly looked at the furious Wolf King and said coldly, "Animal, just come at me as you please. Let''s see what you can do to me!"


    Unexpectedly, the enraged Whirlwind Wolf King did not immediately launch an attack.


    The perfect left eye glared hatefully at Little Tian Feng as the Whirlwind Wolf King slowly walked to Little White''s side. The sharp claw split open Whitey''s skull and took out a fist-sized blue colored Xuan Core. It opened its mouth and swallowed it.


    "Bastard, you''re courting death!" Little Tian Feng was so angry that he raised his sword and charged forward.


    Lil ''White was his partner. Even though it could not keep its life, he would definitely not let its corpse be desecrated again. His reason told him that he must not act rashly. If the Whirlwind Wolf King, which had an unparalleled strength, became cunning, it would be extremely dangerous.


    However, people would always have impulsive moments to prove that they didn''t disappoint this young man.

 C33

    Within the Dawnshroud Canyon, Little Tian Feng''s frail and frail figure constantly flashed as he rapidly attacked with his huge sword radiating a green light. The sound of the intense clash was deafening, and the profound energy dispersed everywhere carried great power. Even though the members of Ming Yue were at their peak, they were unable to intervene.


    At this moment, with the addition of the Clear Wind Sword and his own breakthrough into a powerful strength, the strength of Little Tian Feng had already made the ordinary Profound King feel inferior.


    Even so, facing Xiao Tian Feng''s storm-like attacks, the Whirlwind Wolf King was still quite adept. Although it would not be able to deal with them easily, it was still able to dodge Xiao Tian Feng''s fatal attacks with ease.


    With that, it became harder and harder for Little Tian Feng to attack, and the situation became worse for him.


    "Leng Ling, Bai Mei, the three of us!" Looking worriedly at the plaza, Zhao Mo said with a serious expression.


    Leng Ling and Bai Mei looked at each other and nodded their heads fiercely. Then, they raised their swords and rushed up together with Zhao Mo.


    Of course, they knew very well that with their strength, they wouldn''t be able to pose much of a threat to the Whirlwind Wolf King. However, it was impossible for them to just quietly watch as their Young Lord slowly sank into despair. They didn''t seek to kill the enemy, they only wanted to share some of the pressure with the young lord!


    The idea was good, but the reality was cruel.


    Before the three of them could charge into the ring, three huge wind blades came out to meet them.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Three muffled sounds of impact rang out as the three of them were thrown backwards. They, who had already exhausted their stamina, spat out blood from the collision and struggled to stand up.


    With a wave of its claws, it forced Little Tian Feng to retreat once again. The Whirlwind Wolf King glanced at the gathered members of the Crescent Moon Sect who had no way of resisting it. It then looked at Xiao Tian Feng who was gasping for air. Then, it stopped attacking Little Tian Feng and slowly walked toward the members of Ming Yue.


    As if he had seen through the Wolf King''s plan, Little Tian Feng''s expression changed drastically. He gritted his teeth, raised his sword, and dashed to the front of the Ming Yue member, staring at the Wolf King with a cruel smile.


    An invisible shadow of death enveloped everyone.


    "Young Lord, please leave quickly!"


    "Young Lord, I beg of you, please ignore us!"


    Looking at the petite figure in front of them that was facing the Wolf King without moving an inch, the youngsters cried incessantly. Their nails had pierced into their flesh but they were completely oblivious to it. They could only hate their own incompetence. It was one thing that he couldn''t help the young lord, but he actually dragged him into the abyss of death.


    Slowly turning around, Little Tian Feng pointed at his chest, grinning: "This blood is still strong, the heroic spirit hasn''t changed. How could I abandon my comrades? "


    Turning his head to look at the wolf king that was slowly approaching, Xiao Tian Feng suddenly smiled and said: "I suddenly thought of a good thing, why not meet it by chance? Since I met you, and you still want my life, then I''ll use you to test my techniques, isn''t that too much?"


    As he finished speaking, Xiao Tian Feng''s hand moved and a blood-red potion appeared in his palm. He opened the bottle and drank half a bottle without any hesitation.


    Although he didn''t know the exact effects of the three bottles of the super alchemy solution that he obtained from the mysterious oasis, he could tell from the appearance of the super mutated drug. A potion that could cause another mutation in the mutated slime would definitely be heaven-defying. Due to his reverence for the medicine, Little Tian Feng only tried to swallow half a bottle.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" In the space of a single breath, Little Tian Feng''s expression changed drastically. Streaks of blood shot out from his body. The excruciating pain from his entire body caused his body to slant to the side as he knelt on one knee.


    "Young Lord!" Looking at the young master''s miserable appearance, the members of the Crescent Moon Clan cried out in sorrow.


    "Cough, cough!" Spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, Little Tian Feng''s hoarse voice slowly rang out, "Damn it, I took too much medicine." Even though the tremendous amount of blood energy flowing through his body had been greatly reduced, the pain from his entire body still made him feel as if he wasn''t going to vomit at all.


    Lifting his head slowly, Little Tianfeng''s blood-red eyes peeked through the disheveled hair on his forehead and saw Little White, who could no longer accompany him, shining brightly.


    Little Tianfeng instantly appeared above the Whirlwind Wolf King. His small, blood-red body began to emit a terrifying pressure that spread out in waves along with his heartbeat. The pressure became stronger with every beat.


    "Aooo!" Sensing the danger coming from Little Tian Feng, the Whirlwind Wolf King didn''t care about anything else as its huge body shot up from the ground, its thick claws reaching towards Little Tian Feng like the hand of death itself.


    "Sword, come!" Little Tian Feng growled as the Light Wind Sword appeared in his hands. Staring at the wolf head that was growing larger rapidly, Little Tian Feng bellowed angrily, "You beast, stop it! You dare to kill this young master''s companion. I''ll torture you to death!"


    "Annihilating Tempest!" A roar of rage suppressed the canyon''s howl of rage from a stroke. A huge tornado formed entirely from the sword edge of the clear wind instantly enveloped the Wolf King that was soaring through the air.


    Such a terrifying scene caused all the wolf beasts to be filled with terror, and they all began to flee in all directions with low voices. However, once the death storm was activated, how could it allow them to escape? The sword storm that connected the sky and the ground was like a vacuum cleaner, quickly sucking all the living creatures into it.


    In less than ten breaths, all the wolves in the valley had been swept clean. When the tornado gradually stopped, everyone narrowed their eyes and looked over.


    He saw that the Variant Wind Wolf King only had a ghastly white skeleton while Young Master Xiao, who had arrived in midair, reached his hand into the wolf king''s head and took out a profound core that was emitting a rich cyan glow.


    Was this the Young Lord''s plan? What a terrifying attack, it actually managed to kill the Whirlwind Wolf King! The faces of the group of nether moon members were filled with shock.


    Holding the Xuan Core that was emitting vigorous Xuan Energy, Little Tian Feng waved his hand and a golden figure landed on the ground.


    A pair of big watery eyes innocently stared at Little Tian Feng in the air, Xiao Jin continuously cawed.


    Xiao Tian Feng looked at the adorable Golden Slime with a complicated expression. A struggle appeared on his face. After a long while, he stared at the Golden Slime and whispered, "Xiao Jin, swallow it."


    With that, Little Tian Feng threw the Whirlwind Wolf King''s Xuan Core into Xiao Jin''s mouth.


    Even though Lil ''White was dead, Xiao Tian Feng still couldn''t let it go. Xiao Bai''s Xuan Core had been devoured by the Whirlwind Wolf King. He was looking forward to the possibility of Xiao Bai merging with Xiao Jin and continuing to live.


    "Gu gu!" After the Xuan Core was swallowed, Xiao Jin struggled painfully on the ground. Beads of blood, visible to the naked eye, were continuously seeping out from the little golden skull. Xiao Tian Feng''s heart skipped a beat, fearing that Xiao Jin would explode and die in the next moment.


    Moreover, following Xiao Jin''s loss of blood, its aura had quickly become chaotic.


    Obviously, it was impossible for the super mutated Slime to absorb the energy of a seventh level mystical beast in one go. If it wanted to swallow it, its only option would be to explode and die.


    This won''t do! Little Tian Feng pursed his lips as he looked at Xiao Jin, who was in extreme pain. He took out his [Crescent Blade] and swiped it across his palm before he fed the blood to Xiao Jin.


    After a long while, due to the excessive loss of his vital energy and blood, a wave of dizziness hit Little Tian Feng. He looked at the Golden Slime, which had stabilized in his arms, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 C34

    "Hmm?" As his consciousness slowly returned, the pain all over his body caused Xiao Tian Feng to groan in pain. When he opened his eyes, his blurry vision gradually focused onto the excited expressions of Zhao Mo and the rest of the Nether Moon members.


    "Young Lord, you''re finally awake!" The delicate face of the little white plum was covered in tears.


    "Young master ¡­" The others shouted excitedly.


    With a forced smile, Little Tian Feng asked softly, "How long have I been unconscious?"


    "It''s been two days!" Zhao Mo scratched his head innocently, then looked worriedly at Little Tianfeng, asking with concern, "Young Master, how do you feel now?"


    Gently moving his body, that kind of heart-wrenching pain couldn''t help but cause him to frown, and he bitterly smiled as he shook his head: "I don''t have a single bit of profound energy in my body. I don''t think we''ll be able to fight anyone this time around until a month has passed. "


    However, he didn''t tell everyone that with his current strength, even with the help of the super vital energy and blood potion, he could barely use the hurricane. However, he couldn''t tell everyone that with his strength, even with the help of the super vital energy potion, he could barely use the hurricane.


    "But, what could be happier than to be lucky enough to die?" Little Tian Feng was quite optimistic. He said with a chuckle, "As the saying goes, there will always be good fortune in surviving a great tribulation. I believe that compared to surviving this dangerous death, our harvest will be even greater!"


    "Young master is right! At least until now, there are quite a few of us who have broken through to the strength of the Profound King. " With a silly smile, Zhao Mo turned around and said to the people surrounding Young Master Xiao, "Alright, everyone disperse. The ones that need to be healed, the ones that need to be trained, don''t disturb Young Master''s rest."


    Watching the others leave, Little Tian Feng was a little nervous as he looked at Zhao Mo and asked, "So, how is Xiao Jin?" Was the devouring a success? "


    Even though he had felt that Xiao Jin''s condition had stabilized before he had fainted, it wasn''t only related to his own profound pet. He also felt that strand of fantasy in his heart; he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Zhao Mo and the other two were filled with excitement when Xiao Jin was mentioned.


    "Young Master, Little Gold is really amazing. He actually succeeded in consuming a seventh grade profound core." Zhao Mo exclaimed in excitement.


    "Mhmm, and there''s even a surprise!" It was a rare occurrence for the little white plum to laugh mischievously.


    A bright glint appeared in Leng Ling''s eyes as he gently nodded his head.


    The trio''s appearance completely captivated Little Tianfeng''s curiosity. Before he could even ask any questions, a wave of consciousness entered his mind. Then, he saw a giant wolf descending from the sky, quickly arriving beside Little Tianfeng, its huge head intimately resting on his waist.


    Looking at that familiar appearance, Little Tian Feng''s eyes instantly filled with mist. However, he immediately realized that this Windstorm Wolf in front of him was even three times bigger than Little White. It had a few reverse thorns on its shoulders and limbs. It looked very strange.


    Mutated Windstorm Wolf? For a moment, Little Tian Feng was slightly stunned. Looking at the eyes of the Wind Wolf that looked exactly the same as Little White''s, showing his attachment and shamelessness, Little Tian Feng''s eyes started laughing out loud. "Haha, good good good!" Because of the unrestrained laughter, Young Master Xiao was wounded all over, causing his face to turn pale and cold sweat to pour out from his forehead.


    But even so, the excitement in Little Tianfeng''s eyes was concealed. He didn''t bother to investigate why Xiao Jin had devoured the Mystic Core of the Gale Wolf King. In the end, Xiao Jin had become a Mutation Wind Wolf and he only knew that it was sufficient to have Xiao Bai''s shadow on his Xuan Pet.


    While petting the head of the mutated Storm Wolf, Little Tian Feng chuckled, "You bastard, now that you have become like this, you can''t be called Little Gold or Little White." From now on, you shall be called Platinum, the sole guardian wolf king of the Mystic Moon Academy. "


    It was because of Little Tian Feng''s words that no more than thirty mutated Xuan Beasts appeared in the team. Ming Yue became the team''s only Wolf King.


    Turning to look at Zhao Mo and the other two, Little Tian Feng chuckled and said, "Don''t waste Sunset Valley''s unique cultivation environment. Let everyone cultivate as fast as they can. After a few days, when I''m able to move about, I''ll teach everyone the [Clear Wind Sword Art]. "With the help of the wind element spirit energy here, how much you can comprehend will depend on you."


    "Then young master should rest well." Looking at Little Tian Feng''s tired expression, Zhao Mo couldn''t bear to disturb him, so he stood up and said goodbye to Leng Ling and the others.


    As he caressed the soft fur of Platinum, Little Tianfeng''s heart was at peace. Not long after, he fell into a deep sleep. Beside him, Platinum laid down obediently, closing his eyes to digest the energy that had yet to be completely digested in his body.


    Although Platinum now had the might of a Xuan Beast of the seventh rank, it would still take a lot of Wind Xuan Cores to keep up with it.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    However, the blood that he had used up was not something that could be repaired in a short period of time. As a result, at this moment, Little Tianfeng''s handsome face was a little sickly pale, and there wasn''t much profound energy left in his meridians.


    Standing at the center of the canyon and looking at the nether moon member in front of him, Little Tian Feng laughed lightly. "Looks like everyone''s gains this time aren''t small. Since there''s strong wind attributed spirit energy here, then you can try cultivating the Clear Wind Sword Technique."


    "Young master, what about you?" Zhao Mo asked Little Tian Feng worriedly.


    Lightly waving his hand, Little Tianfeng smiled and said: "It''s alright, I won''t be able to use up much of my profound strength." As he finished speaking, Little Tian Feng touched his forehead with his palm. A golden sword shadow shot out and floated silently in the air above the valley. An obscure rune surged and formed ancient characters.


    Bathed in the golden afterglow of the Heavenly Sword, everyone could not help but sit cross-legged with solemn faces as they constantly focused on cultivating.


    Without the real Clear Wind Sword, everyone could only use the Heavenly Sword to simulate the cultivation method of the Clear Wind Sword Technique. In other words, in order to learn the six types of sword techniques of the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡·, one needed the support of the Heavenly Sword.


    Half a day later, everyone who was silently cultivating slowly woke up.


    Little Tian Feng waved his hand and kept his Heavenly Sword. He looked at the crowd and smiled, "How is it? Who has just started their training?"


    "I''ve already entered the sect!" Leng Ling replied coolly. Soon after, another five members of the Nethermoon Kingdom said that they had already entered the sect.


    Zhao Mo and Bai Mei couldn''t stand him any longer, so after examining Leng Ling and the Ming Yue member for a long time, Little Tian Feng finally came to a conclusion.


    "Mmm, the path of cultivation is very good. From now on, you must increase your time to train. This is very important for your strength enhancement." Those who are unable to learn the sword technique cannot say that your talents are lacking, but rather that the "Clear Wind Sword Technique" is a wind attribute mystical technique. Since you do not have a wind attribute physique, it is normal that you are not able to learn it.


    "Alright, Zhao Mo, give everyone a share." Xiao Tian Feng took out the remaining half bottle of Blood Power Potion and passed it to Zhao Mo, continuing, "I will feed it to your mutated Slime when it wants to devour the Xuan Core. I found out that the blood vitality provided by the potion was sufficient for Slime to swallow a Xuan Beast''s Xuan Core. Seize the opportunity. "


    "Thank you for the gift, Young Lord!" Zhao Mo solemnly said as he received the Blood Power Potion.


    "Young master, your subordinate sent people to search the valley yesterday and discovered something extraordinary!" With a grave expression in his eyes, Zhao Mo asked in a low voice.


    Oh? An incredible thing? Little Tianfeng''s eyes lit up ¡­

 C35

    Xiao Tian Feng''s small face was filled with seriousness as he examined the fan shaped tablet in his hand. There was no other reason. The origins of this token were extraordinary. On the reverse side of the simple and unadorned token was carved a majestic and lifelike painting of the mountains and rivers. On the front were three flamboyant words: Satan Token.


    Satan, what a long time. Legend has it that there was once a terrifying empire called Satan, the leader of a group of legendary Satan. He occupied half of the eastern region of the continent. It was said that the entire Satan desert was originally the home of the Satan empire''s dynasty. However, some unforeseen event seemed to have caused this colossal creature to disappear from history, turning the bustling and well-renowned imperial city into a desert.


    Everything was a mystery. And after that, there were many nameless experts roaming the Satan desert, but they didn''t have much of a harvest. However, the Satan Desert did not have the common understanding of all the powerful beings. As a result, there was an endless stream of experts who had been traveling through the depths of the Satan desert.


    "Young master, this was found in the Gale Wolf King''s cave." Zhao Mo sounded a little excited, "What else do you think we found?"


    Taking a deep breath, Little Tian Feng kept the Satan medallion. Although he still did not know what use it had, he had a faint feeling that it was extremely important. Even back then, the Satan royal family had played a very important role.


    Hearing Zhao Mo''s voice, Little Tianfeng couldn''t help but laugh and scold, "Just what kind of incredible thing did you discover to make our honest, honest, simple, and honest captain beat around the bush?"


    Zhao Mo scratched his head and laughed. Then he said in a low voice, "The cave of the Whirlwind Wolf King is very deep. We''ve walked all the way to the end and we''ve found an ancient mansion."


    Ancient manor? A mansion in the Kingdom of Satan? A ray of light shot out from Little Tian Feng''s eyes as he asked softly, "Have you investigated the situation inside?"


    Rubbing his hands excitedly, Zhao Mo grinned and said, "We had Leng Ling and Bai Mei take some people to search every place we could find. However, the place we entered was only the backyard of the mansion. Most of the things in that mansion have already decayed, but we can still find some. "


    "Bring it up!" Zhao Mo shouted from behind as he waved his hand.


    Not long after, several nether moon members carried two large boxes to Little Tian Feng''s side.


    After opening the two boxes, he found that they were filled with all sorts of messy things. There were pillows, praying mats, incense burners, bottles and jars; it was nothing surprising. Although the things were messy, Little Tian Feng secretly nodded in his heart. It was because he could feel a strong profound energy fluctuation from these things, and the materials used to make these things were all not ordinary things.


    Taking out a small box from within the box, Zhao Mo said mysteriously, "Young Master, take a look at this thing."


    Little Tian Feng curiously stretched out his hand to receive it. It wasn''t heavy in his hand, but it was made from the highest quality 10,000 Year Old sandalwood. There were mysterious runes engraved on the surface of the box.


    With a "pa" sound, the box opened and a faint fragrance wafted into his nose. Within the dense light, more than 20 light yellow long fragrance were quietly lying on the table.


    "Beautiful Dragon''s Saliva!" Little Tian Feng cried out as he thought back to the records of the¡¶ Continent¡·.


    "Your subordinate also thought the same. I never thought that such a legendary item would actually appear in our hands." Zhao Mo''s face was flushed with excitement.


    The ambergris was recorded to have been made from the main material of the Dragon''s Saliva.


    However, the Dragon''s Saliva could only grow in the area where the adult dragon race slept. The dragon race was only a legendary existence that had formidable strength. They were rarely seen, so naturally, the Dragon''s Saliva was nowhere to be found. Therefore, until now, the ambergris had only existed in books.


    If he were to bring out the Beautiful Dragon out now, it would definitely stir up a storm in all four directions and cause all the experts to rush over like a flock of ducks. This was because the effects of the ambergris were destined to move the hearts of all experts. This was because the smell emitted by the burning of the ambergris could calm a cultivator''s mind, remove the inner demons, and increase his perception.


    It had to be known that as one''s strength increased, it was no longer the accumulation of energy that troubled a practitioner, but rather their own perception and inner demon. Especially for the demons in his heart, it caused the expression of the cultivators to change. One misstep and they would take one''s life when they made a breakthrough. A single Beautiful Fragrance was enough to increase the success rate of those who wanted to break through the mirror by fifty percent.


    Carefully putting away the ambergris, he took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. Little Tian Feng said excitedly, "Let''s go, gather and carefully explore that mansion. I believe there are still a lot of good things remaining there."


    Looking at the eager Young Lord, Zhao Mo laughed lightly and said to Bai Mei beside him, "Bai Mei, take a few men and follow Young Master. The situation there is unknown, and Young Master is severely injured, so nothing can happen to him."


    Bai Mei shot a glance at the young master, who was still pale. She gave a soft "hmm" and subconsciously lowered her head. It was as if she couldn''t help but feel shy in front of the young master.


    Young Master Xiao, who didn''t think much of it initially, suddenly thought of the three people he had met in the mysterious oasis. His heart skipped a beat and his eyes narrowed: Could it be such a coincidence? Could it be that the Eldest Young Master of the Gray Wolf Gang has the same goal as the mansion I found? In any case, it was always good to be prepared for the future.


    After making up his mind, Little Tian Feng spoke to the people who were sharpening their weapons, "There are many mysterious experts in the Satan desert. They might even discover the mansion. At that time, with our current strength, we will have no way to resist it. So, let me make a rule here first. Once the other experts were discovered, everyone had to retreat as fast as possible. "No matter how good the item is, it has to be enjoyed to the point where it has to be alive."


    "Yes, I will obey Young Master''s orders!" Everyone answered in unison, their faces serious.


    "Hur hur, there''s no need to be so serious. It would be hard to say if we would meet other people." After chuckling for a bit, Little Tian Feng continued, "Everyone doesn''t have any suitable profound artifacts. Other than the¡¶ Heavenly Sword Arts¡·, no one else has a proper profound skill. In the future, we will need to feed our profound pets. The resources required will be even greater."


    "Speaking of which, it''s rather shabby right now, so in the future, as long as everyone gets what they need and keeps it for themselves, they can get whatever they want. It''ll all depend on your own abilities." "However, if you encounter any mutated Xuan Core and happen to be unable to use it, pass it to me. When the time comes, you can obtain it from me as you wish."


    "Thank you, Young Lord!" At this moment, everyone gave an impassioned roar as their eyes flickered with a wolf-like glint.


    "Let''s go!" Little Tianfeng laughed loudly.


    Leng Ling took the lead and charged straight into the wolf den, the others following behind him.


    Touching the little white wolf sleeping on his shoulder, Little Tian Feng couldn''t help but smile gently. She was the same kind of person as Little White, and also a foodie.


    During this period of time, with the Wind element profound core that everyone had obtained and the superior cultivation environment of Sunset Valley, Platinum finally had the strength of an early seventh level profound beast. Moreover, with the ability of a mutated mystical beast in platinum, it could change its body shape and even conceal its aura, not to mention that it was not afraid of being detected by others. It was definitely a sharp weapon that could disguise as a pig to eat the tiger.


    Lightly shaking his head, Little Tian Feng looked at the departing members of Ming Yue before leisurely following behind them as they moved. Beside him, Little White and the two Xuan King level members followed suit ¡­

 C36

    The wolf den was very dry and very long, as if it was going to run through the entire mountain.


    At a certain moment, Xiao Tian Feng''s vision suddenly widened, no longer seeing a long and narrow path.


    Finally out.


    Little Tian Feng muttered to himself, before curiously sizing up his surroundings. A formless barrier of light extended in all directions, faintly flickering, which illuminated the entire mansion space. At a height of thirty to forty meters above the ground, it was filled with yellow sand, making it seem as though the entire mansion was buried deeply within the desert.


    There were rows upon rows of ancient houses on the ground. The exquisite engravings on the roofs of the buildings made one imagine just how luxurious they used to be. The place where he came out from was just a fake mountain between the pavilions.


    Ignoring the scattered nether moon members, Little Tian Feng casually strolled around with Bai Mei and the other two.


    "Boom boom boom!" Not long after, a loud rumble could be heard.


    Little Tian Feng''s expression changed. He knew that Zhao Mo and the rest had gathered their powers and started to break the seal. "Come, let''s go take a look."


    By the time Little Tianfeng arrived, the seal had been broken. Seeing the figure of the wolf howling as it ran forward, Little Tian Feng curled his lips in disdain. "These inexperienced bastards, they are just like a bunch of paupers. They really embarrass this young master." As he spoke, he raised his hand to cover his eyes, looking like he couldn''t bear to look.


    The three of them could not help but smile when they heard this, "Isn''t this what you taught them? Snatching the limelight is the slogan that you gave them. They were just being especially serious in carrying it out ¡­"


    Little Tian Feng brought the three of them to stroll around the Jade Pavilion House. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a towering building not far away. What caught his eye was the signboard that hung in front of the building: Pill Pavilion.


    Little Tian Feng''s eyes lit up as he walked over. Pushing the door open and entering, Little Tianfeng frowned. The light inside was very dim, and a faint smell of mold filled the air. Several rows of shelves were littered with jade bottles. It seemed like they had been searched not long ago.


    With a slight frown, Little Tianfeng walked to a shelf and picked up a jade bottle. Written on it was: Spiritfount Pill.


    Opening the jade bottle, Little Tianfeng was disappointed to find that there was only a little powder left inside that exuded a faint musty smell. Looking at the hundreds of jade bottles at the side, Little Tian Feng said softly, "Open them all and see if there are any fish that escaped the net."


    After all this, Little Tian Feng shook his head speechlessly: "Looks like it''s been sealed for too long. All the pills won''t be able to withstand the corrosion of time."


    "Let''s go to the second floor!" Looking at the escalator that led to the second floor not far away, Little Tian Feng was somewhat unwilling to give up as he took the lead.


    The second floor was not big, only about thirty square meters. There was only a shelf and a desk inside.


    He walked up to the shelf and looked at the few jade bottles. Each of them had the words'' Extreme Huang Pill '','' High Level Ether Breaking Pill '', and'' Bodhi Pill ''written on it. Little Tianfeng couldn''t help but lick his lips, secretly praying that this Young Master would save some for this pill.


    Pills were divided into nine grades. The first level pills were all divided into grades five and six. As for the three bottles on the second level, they were all Tier 7 pills.


    Although Little Tian Feng didn''t know much about the value of medicinal pills, he could tell that the Spiritual Recovery Pill he had obtained from the instructor was only a Tier 3 pill. A single pill could be sold for up to 2000 gold coins in the domain.


    The value of a grade seven medicinal pill was difficult to estimate.


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    With a wave of his hand, a gust of wind blew past. The dust on the table and the chairs swept away, and he said snappily: "This is so infuriating. Hmph, do you think that it would be easy for this young master to drag out a few items with all his might? In the end, he wasted his time. Damn it, don''t even think about getting this young master to go out and search again! "


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian Feng sat down on a chair and casually glanced at the table. He frowned slightly as a strange thought arose in his mind.


    Initially, Bai Mei and the other two snickered when they heard Little Tianfeng''s mutterings, but when they saw their Young Lord suddenly stunned, they couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Young Lord, what''s wrong?"


    Following the Young Lord''s line of sight, there was only an inkstone and a pen container on the table. There were two pens inside, so there was nothing out of the ordinary about them.


    Staring straight at the inkstone, Xiao Tian Feng''s black eyes became brighter and brighter. In the end, he even grinned and said complacently: "No matter how deep you hide, you can forget about escaping from my Fiery Eyes of Truth."


    After saying this, Little Tian Feng reached out his hand to stroke the inkstone and pressed it down.


    "Crack." With a ''ka'' sound, the inkstone was pressed down, and then the turning of the mechanism on the table could be heard. The bright and clean table slowly split apart under the astonished expressions of the three people of Bai Mei''s group, and a box that exuded a dense luster slowly appeared.


    "Young master?" As she flipped through the pages, Bai Mei looked at the young master who had everything within his expectations with an expression of adoration.


    "Hehe!" Staring at the box with glowing eyes, Little Tian Feng became even more pleased with himself.


    Previously, when he waved his hand to dust, he hadn''t noticed it. However, after he sat down, he noticed the strangeness of that inkstone. Too stable! In the gale, the pen holder had moved a distance away, but where was the inkstone? It didn''t move an inch, as though it was a part of the table. Suppressing the agitation and nervousness in his heart, Young Master Xiao gave it a try and confirmed his guess.


    "Haha, it seems that the wise and wise young master is destined to be blessed." Rubbing his hands, Little Tian Feng carefully held the box in his hands. He looked at the complex runes on the box and swallowed his saliva. Then, he slowly opened the box.


    With a flash of golden light, a golden pill the size of a lychee appeared in front of everyone. There was also a nameplate inside the box. It said: Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­" The thumping of his heart echoed clearly in the quiet room.


    "Hahaha ¡­" There was another round of crazy laughter. Little Tianfeng''s face was flushed red. He held the closed box tightly and started dancing.


    The Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill, a grade nine medicinal pill. As long as the human blood was still warm, it would be able to condense and dissipate the soul and bring it back to life!


    Even though he did not know that such a precious pill would appear here, Little Tian Feng did not think too much about it. He only knew that from now on, this legendary pill would be his!


    From the looks of it, the original owner of this mansion wasn''t a simple person. Damn it, it looks like I have underestimated the value of this mansion. No, I definitely can''t leave anything out!


    "Let''s go, let''s go with this young master and overturn this mansion!" The wolf howled. With a wave of his hand, Little Tian Feng hastily ran outside.


    "Young master, slow down! Your injuries haven''t fully healed yet!" Behind him, Bai Mei pursed her lips into a smile and followed him.


    "Boom boom boom!" Before Little Tian Feng could rush out of the pill house, the sound of an intense collision came from far away.


    Little Tian Feng, who was running, suddenly stopped. His face changed as he ran even faster towards the direction of the collision. With a deep voice, he said, "Someone is fighting from afar. It seems like we are not the only ones in this mansion." "Let''s go take a look!"


    The sound of the collision just now was not the sound of the seal being broken, but the true sound of swords clashing. In other words, there were people on different paths moving about, and it was highly likely that one of them had joined the fray. Thinking of this extraordinary manor, the joy in Little Tian Feng''s heart vanished. On the contrary, it became more and more solemn ¡­

 C37

    The pavilion rushed past them and passed through a long corridor. Little Tian Feng narrowed his eyes. Not far away, two groups of over ten people were facing each other. The one leading them was Leng Ling. On the other side, there was a tall and handsome young man leading the group. At this moment, he was looking at Leng Ling and the others with disdain.


    "Hmm?" As if he''d noticed the arrival of someone, the handsome young man turned around and swept his Spiritual Sense out, noticing that the expressions of Little Tian Feng and the other two had once again become arrogant.


    "Young master." Looking hatefully at the youth, he whispered to Little Tian Feng, "Young master, our men found the mansion''s Xuan Core Palace earlier and found a large number of well-sealed Xuan Cores. Before they could collect them, this group of people barged in and attacked without saying a word."


    "Two members lost their lives, and the other three escaped just in time to bump into me. I fought with that guy just now, and he''s a late stage Profound King. I''m not his match. "


    Perhaps Little Tian Feng hadn''t fully recovered his strength yet, but don''t forget that Little Tian Feng still had Platinum. An authentic seventh level profound beast was equivalent to the strength of a human Profound Lord. Therefore, he was completely at ease when he saw Little Tian Feng, and he could only wait for his revenge later.


    Kill our people? Xiao Tian Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the youth with a dangerous gaze.


    "Heh, I was wondering what kind of help it was, but it turned out to be a sick person!" A big fellow beside the young man pointed his sword at Little Tian Feng and said scornfully, "Brat, it seems like you are their head. It just so happens that you want your men to hand over all of their treasures and then scram. Otherwise, if you make our young master unhappy, you will all die here. When the time comes, don''t blame us for being merciless. "


    Xiao Tian Feng ignored the brute who was shouting. He glared coldly at the young man and asked slowly, "Did you kill me?"


    Seeing that this stinking brat dared to ignore him, the big man was about to flare up, but he was stopped by the youth''s hand.


    Frowning, the handsome youth said coldly, "Seeing you come from the depths of this relic, you must have gotten a lot of things. Hand it over and let you leave. Otherwise, it won''t be as simple as two of you dying. Also, I would like to advise you that not everyone can call themselves this Young Master. At least, in front of this Young Master, it is better not to use too much.


    They had originally thought that they were the first ones to arrive here, but who would have thought that there would be someone who would beat them to it. Fortunately, they were blocked, and their cultivation was not high enough to completely control the situation.


    Hmph, even if you guys found a lot of things earlier, it was only for me. The gloominess in the youth''s heart lessened as he thought of this.


    "Who do you think you are to dare speak in such a manner in front of the Young Lord?" If it was at the same level of strength, crushing you to death would be like crushing an ant! " The originally haughty Leng Ling was angered by the arrogant attitude of the other party. Did he really treat everyone like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered? Aren''t you afraid of losing your teeth!


    On the other side of Xiao Tian Feng, Bai Mei glared viciously at the young man, and the profound energy in her petite body began to circulate rapidly.


    Waving his hand casually, Little Tian Feng chuckled. He looked at the young man and said indifferently, "It seems like your idea fits with this young master''s. However, since you''ve killed our people, you must keep that thing and your life. Also, tell me your name. Even if you are the soul in this young master''s hands, you will still be famous. "


    "Haha, good good good, I''ve never seen anyone who is so unafraid of death!" Originally, I had no intention of bickering with you. Since you want to die, this young master will grant your wish. "Remember, the one who killed you was the eldest young master of the Green Wolf Gang, the head disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, Wu Zihan!" The young man was so angry that he started laughing instead. He stared at Little Tianfeng and the others with a dangerous glint in his eyes.


    They originally came from a position of genius, but the group of youngsters in front of them were all extraordinary. If they were to grow up, they would not be inferior to him, and that would be perfect. The youth thought in his heart.


    The young master of the Gray Wolf Gang? This was indeed a narrow path for enemies. In the area of chaos, the Ash Wolf Gang was going against the Heavenly Wolf Gang. In the mysterious oasis, he had killed the second steward of the Ash Wolf Gang. He had never expected that he would still have a grudge with the Ash Wolf Gang even after reaching the depths of the desert. Forget it, since I''ve met him, I might as well trample him to death.


    Stunned, Xiao Tian Feng chuckled, "The Gray Wolf Gang? This is just perfect! "


    "Die!" With a gloomy face, Wu Zihan drew his sword and waved it. A huge stream of sword Qi hacked straight at Little Tian Feng.


    Staring at the incoming sword blade with a smile, Little Tianfeng shook his head and sighed: "How much do you hate this young master! To think that you would deal with this young master''s illness from the very beginning!" He gently caressed the sleeping wolf cub on his shoulder, showing no signs of dodging.


    "Boom!" A huge explosive sound was heard and the air wave created a gale of wind that dispersed in all directions. It was actually Leng Ling and Bai Mei who were standing beside Little Tianfeng. They each unleashed a sword attack to block the incoming sword qi.


    As the strong wind blew at his hair, Little Tian Feng was just about to let Platinum catch him in one fell swoop when Platinum''s voice sounded in his head, causing his expression to change.


    Staring at Wu Zihan, Xiaofeng said calmly, "Bai Mei, take everyone else and leave immediately. Call Zhao Mo and the rest and don''t stay in the Dawnshroud Valley. Return to the Rebellion as soon as possible. As for Leng Ling, you stay with me. "


    Leng Ling and Bai Mei''s faces changed slightly. They looked at each other and saw astonishment in each other''s eyes. However, when they thought about it, they understood that there might be some major unforeseen event that they, their Young Lord, wanted to deal with with by staying with Leng Ling.


    "Young Lord, let me stay!" Staring stubbornly at Little Tianfeng, Bai Mei said firmly, "Don''t order me anymore, I just want to stay by your side!"


    Glaring fiercely at this girl who was usually unusually obedient but was always disobedient at critical moments, Little Tian Feng said coldly, "Alright, you stay. I don''t have time to explain to you guys, take Leng Ling away immediately!"


    "Yes sir!" Gritting his teeth, Leng Ling nodded his head heavily. After which, he stuffed a command medallion into his hand and softly said, "Young Lord, this was what I had just obtained. Once activated, I can unleash a full-powered attack of the late stage Celestial Sect of Wonders." Finishing his words, he shouted to the surrounding members of the Nethermoon Kingdom, "Everyone, follow me!" With that, he brought his men and quickly ran into the depths of the mansion.


    "Want to run?" Too late! Stop them for this young master! " On the other side, Wu Zihan''s face was cold as he spoke coldly.


    "Bai Mei, stop them!" After speaking in a low voice, Little Tian Feng''s expression became serious. A huge green blade appeared, and he quickly chopped down at the person that was about to pass by him.


    The ground shook and a deep ravine that was more than ten meters long appeared. Accompanied by explosive sounds, several figures were unable to dodge in time and were torn to pieces.


    "Anyone who crosses this trench must die!" Lifting his greatsword, Little Tian Feng said tyrannically.


    Even though their bodies were thin and their faces were pale and bloodless, they were like a natural moat in front of the crowd, causing them to stop in their tracks. The clear eyes reflected the towering mountain-like figure of the little white plum blossom, causing it to slightly lose its mind. Coming back to her senses, she hurried to the Young Lord''s side, gripping her longsword tightly as she stared at him.


    "Idiot, you guys were actually scared stiff by an injured early stage Profound King brat!" With an extremely unsightly expression, he roared and pounced towards Xiao Tian Feng. His underlings were a little angry as they shouted and charged forward.


    In the blink of an eye, a chaotic battle broke out as sword qi swept out in all directions.


    "Haha, this is so lively. It seems that Ancestor came at the right time." A hoarse voice echoed within the mansion, followed by an enormous aura.


    Feeling that stifling atmosphere, everyone quickly separated as they trembled in fear while looking into the distance ¡­

 C38

    "Pfft!" He had already barely made a move earlier, and that immense aura immediately caused Little Tian Feng to cough out a mouthful of blood. His little face was as white as paper.


    "Young Lord!" Little White Plum held onto Little Tianfeng, her beautiful eyes filled with worry.


    Lightly shaking his head, Xiao Tian Feng suddenly saw an old man in a blood-red robe. The old man was carrying a person that was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    He didn''t see the red-robed elder move, but in the next moment, he strangely appeared in the middle of the group.


    "Tsk tsk, why aren''t we fighting? Could it be that Ancestor has ruined your interest? " A hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the middle of the crowd, causing everyone''s body to tremble and their scalps to go numb.


    Such a strong cultivation! I''m afraid that even Uncle-Master is only mediocre. Also, where''s Uncle-Master? Why aren''t you rushing over?


    Cold sweat broke out on Wu Zihan''s forehead. Moreover, his attire reminded him of the famous expert from the Mystic Moon Empire. No, it should be a notorious expert. Because of the heaps of blood he caused in the Empire, he was able to get away scot-free due to his powerful cultivation. How could I be so unlucky as to run into him!


    As if satisfied with his own deterrence, the red-clothed old man sinisterly smiled and said, "Since everyone is unwilling to continue fighting, who can answer a few questions from Ancestor?"


    Everyone shrunk back, but no one dared to speak up.


    "What happened? No one answered?" Smiling sinisterly, the red-clothed old man said in a hoarse voice, "Then, Ancestor, I need some people."


    Hearing the ancestor''s words, everyone''s heart tightened. Some of them even secretly took a step back.


    Knowing that this old man was not a kind person, Little Tian Feng frowned and pulled Bai Mei behind him. Feeling the struggle in his hands, Little Tian Feng said in a low voice, "Listen to me. At this time, a woman must hide behind a man!" Ignoring the hazy look in Bai Mei''s eyes, Little Tian Feng quietly observed the red-clothed old man.


    "You!" The red-clothed old man''s triangular eyes stared at a thin figure within the crowd. He pointed with a withered finger, his voice still hoarse.


    The thin man''s expression turned miserable as he fell to his knees, kowtowing as he wailed, "Please spare me, senior! This junior is from the Ash Wolf Gang ¡­"


    "So noisy!" With a light snort, the red-clothed old man opened his palm and retrieved the man who was kneeling on the ground. With a dull snort, a person who looked exactly the same as him turned into a pool of blood: "Blue Wolf Gang? Which small force in the mud? "Never heard of it!"


    "You!" The red-clothed old man didn''t pause at all. He pointed his finger at another person, and that person was the big fellow who had been jeering at Little Tian Feng earlier.


    It''s over, it''s over. Death has pointed to me! The burly man trembled and broke out in a cold sweat. However, he did not dare to act like the previous person and said with a trembling voice, "Senior, this time, we came to this relic under the leadership of Young Master Wu Zi Han. He is the ones who knows the best.


    With that, he pointed at Wu Zihan, whose face was extremely ugly. At this time, he didn''t care if he had offended Wu Zihan or not. It was more important that he protect his own life.


    Feeling his gaze on himself, Wu Zihan felt as if countless ants were gnawing on his flesh, and his expression was as if his parents had died. He braced himself, clasped his hands, and said with great difficulty: "You must be the famous ancestor of the Blood Cloth Empire, and I am Wu Zihan of the Spirit Sword Sect. Senior, what do you want to know? As long as Wu Zihan knows, he will tell me."


    "Ga Ga ¡­"


    The red-clothed old man gave a few light laughs and said darkly, "Kid, you actually know the name of our ancestor." The Spirit Sword Sect Patriarch had heard of this when he was still in the Mystic Moon Empire. Alright, since you know the most, it''s up to you to answer. Whose mansion is this, and where are the most precious treasures? "


    At the side, Little Tianfeng was also curiously listening attentively. He came here at just the right time, so he knew nothing about this place.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He said respectfully, "According to the information I received from the sect, this place should be the residence of the Grand Duke of the Satan Dynasty, Yuwen Bo." As for the most precious items, they should be placed in the palace. As for their position, it should be in the northwest region. "


    "Hehe, very good, very good." Having obtained the information he wanted, the Patriarch was in a good mood and let out a few sinister laughs.


    He looked around at the majestic Mystic Core Palace and the Artifact Pavilion, then looked at the rest who had quite a bountiful harvest. The smile on his face grew even wider as he said, "Since that''s the case, let''s all go with Ancestor and have a look at the treasures of the Grand Duke. Hehe, don''t even think about escaping. You won''t have the chance in front of the old ancestor. This guy just doesn''t listen. "


    With that, the red-clothed old man threw the person he was holding onto the ground.


    "Ouch." After a painful groan, the person fell into a coma again. His squared face was still twisted slightly from the pain.


    "Martial Uncle!" Wu Zihan was startled when he saw the man''s face. Wu Zihan''s body involuntarily tensed when he felt the old man''s gaze on him. He was terrified of the old man''s strength, so he didn''t dare to neglect it in the slightest. He let the people beside him take his uncle master and lead the way.


    Little Tian Feng narrowed his eyes as he looked at the leaving figure of the Patriarch. His heart grew heavy: A man with the strength of a Xuan Lord actually had no way to resist him. Could it be that he was already a Xuan Sect member? With his cruelty, no one would be able to survive. What should he do? Even if it was platinum, there wouldn''t be a chance ¡­


    "Young master? "Should we ¡­" Seeing that the Patriarch hadn''t noticed the two of them, Bai Mei signaled to Xiao Tian Feng in a low voice.


    Lightly shaking his head, Little Tian Feng bitterly smiled and said, "Follow along, there''s no chance."


    After walking slowly for ten minutes, a magnificent building appeared before his eyes. Far away, through the open door, he saw two objects on the wide and heavy desk: a seal, a picture scroll of animal skin.


    Looking at the two items, the blood-clothed ancestor''s eyes were filled with greed. His body was like a falcon hunting for food as he charged into the grand hall.


    "Bam!" A dull sound of collision suddenly rang out. Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, the Patriarch bounced back and then fell heavily onto the ground.


    "Damn it!" Slowly getting up, the Patriarch ruthlessly shook his dizzy head a few times, wiped the blood from his forehead, and roared with red eyes. He raised his hand and a huge bloody palm appeared out of thin air.


    "Boom ¡­" The earth shook fiercely. Amidst the terrifying waves, all the buildings in the surrounding area were swept clean. The dust and dirt that filled the sky settled down, and everyone''s eyes almost popped out from shock. Amongst the ruins of the ruins, the great hall still stood tall as ever. It was wrapped in a golden light, exuding a faint golden light that exuded a majestic aura.


    "Damn it, damn it! "The Patriarch doesn''t believe that after all these years, this seal will still be able to stop him." With crazed light shining from his blood-red eyes, the blood-robed ancestor soared into the sky. With a wave of his hand, palm imprints that filled the sky shot towards the grand hall. Although the palm print was not the size of a normal person''s palm, the energy it contained was much more concentrated.


    Endless tremors rang out, and those who were closer to the great hall were directly struck by the sound wave until they vomited blood and died. Even Little Tian Feng, who was the furthest away, couldn''t help but reveal a trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth as his face became deathly pale.


    Looking at the palace, which was as stable as Mt. Tai amidst the torrential storm of attacks, Little Tianfeng''s eyes were filled with deep worry: "Later, when Ancestor Xue Yi''s attacks have no effect, I''m afraid it''ll be our turn to be unlucky ¡­"

 C39

    Sure enough, after the Blood Cloth Grandmaster''s crazed attacks, he seemed to realize that he wouldn''t be able to do anything to the seal. The feeling of not being able to see the treasure in the treasure mountain was driving him crazy.


    With bloodshot eyes, he stared at the great hall as he swept his gaze over the crowd. With a hoarse voice, he suppressed his anger. "Hand over everything you''ve obtained to the patriarch, and don''t let the patriarch say it a second time."


    Wu Zihan''s face changed. His eyes were filled with unwillingness, but facing this domineering and merciless Patriarch Blood Cloth, he had no way of resisting. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Little Tian Feng and his companion in the corner, and he couldn''t help but steeled his heart as he said in a clear voice, "The Patriarch has already spoken. What are you waiting for? Hurry up, take everything out."


    After a slight pause, Wu Zihan pointed at Little Tian Feng and said respectfully, "Patriarch, that kid came earlier than us. If it''s something valuable, then he must have obtained it the most."


    "Oh?" He turned his head to look at Little Tian Feng, and Patriarch Blood Cloth''s eyes lit up. "Heh heh, kid, let me take a look at that little wolf on your shoulder."


    "Woo woo!" Upon hearing these words, platinum, who was pretending to be asleep, turned around and stood on Little Tian Feng''s shoulder. He bared his teeth at the blood-clothed ancestor, and even issued waves of warning.


    Upon seeing the wolf cub''s appearance, the blood-clothed ancestor''s eyes began to shine brighter and brighter. That strange feeling in his heart could be confirmed; that wolf cub was definitely not ordinary.


    Little Tianfeng''s expression changed slightly as he glared at Wu Zihan, hating him for causing trouble. However, he had no choice but to brace himself and deal with the patriarch. He said respectfully, "Ancestor, this is just an ordinary little wolf. Why would you take a fancy to it?"


    "Heh heh, kid, you even dare to refute the words of our ancestor, you sure have a lot of guts!" Sneering coldly, the old man slowly walked towards Little Tian Feng.


    "Clang!" Bai Mei unsheathed her sword and held it horizontally in front of Little Tian Feng. She stubbornly stared at the Old Ancestor who was slowly approaching, not allowing him a single step.


    "Ga Ga!" With a strange laugh, the Patriarch flicked his finger, and a streak of blood-red light shot into Bai Mei''s chest.


    With a groan, Bai Mei''s petite body fell to the ground.


    "Bai Mei!" With a cry of surprise, Xiao Tian Feng stretched out his hand to support Bai Mei and used his hand to cover the blood that was gushing out from her stomach. He raised his head to look coldly at the ancestor and said, "Old man, you will definitely kill yourself if you do anything wrong. Don''t think that I''m a soft persimmon."


    Without leaving a trace, a token appeared in his hand behind Bai Mei''s back. It was given to him by Leng Ling before he left. He did not expect it to come in handy so soon.


    "Haha, boy, you have guts. Die!" With a leap, the blood-robed ancestor charged towards Little Tian Feng and his companion, his imposing aura bearing down on them.


    "Pfft!" The heavily injured Bai Mei''s head tilted to the side before fainting on the spot. Little Tianfeng coughed out a mouthful of blood and staggered back a step. He gritted his teeth as he used his right hand to pull out the Crescent Blade and ruthlessly cut the Patriarch in the face.


    "An ant trying to shake a tree!" Looking at the frail blade, the Patriarch didn''t slow down in the slightest. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. However, as he wiped off the blade, he heard Little Tian Feng''s low roar.


    "Explode!"


    Boom!


    With a miserable groan, the blood-clothed ancestor flew out like a broken sack, spraying blood along the way. On the other side, Little Tian Feng and the others who were too close to him were also pushed back by the tremendous force, but with the protection of platinum, they weren''t harmed much.


    "Woo woo ¡­" Platinum on his shoulder stared at the crowd in the distance, his eyes filled with a murderous light.


    "Calm down, this is not the time for you to act. Wait and see." After comforting platinum in a low voice, Little Tianfeng dragged his exhausted body to stop the bleeding for Bai Mei. His eyes glanced at the restless crowd, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    At the same time, he turned his head to look at the two paralyzed people on the ground. His eyes started to flicker as he thought, "This guy must have a lot of treasures in his hands. Should I take this opportunity to take action now? With their current situation, I''m afraid they won''t have much strength to fight back." However, what if he still had the same trick up his sleeve ¡­


    When his heart was moved, Wu Zihan was quite fearful of Little Tian Feng''s methods, struggling endlessly in his heart.


    "You actually managed to inflict such heavy injuries on our ancestor, you will all die for sure!" A furious voice resounded through the entire space, and immediately after, a blood-colored figure rose from the ground. As profound energy circulated, a blood-colored cloud spread out, with the power to cover the sky and the sun.


    This old man isn''t dead yet, and from the looks of it, he hates this young master to death. Little Tianfeng''s expression changed as he shook his head with a bitter smile. He held the unconscious Bai Mei tightly in one hand and was ready to make a move with the other. With the strength of a Platinum-ranked Level 7 Xuan Beast, there was nothing much he could do to help the Bloodstained Grandmaster.


    The blood cloud was spreading, and the shadow of death was gradually enveloping everyone''s heads.


    Just as the terrifying suppressive force caused everyone to be unable to raise their heads, everyone suddenly felt that the pressure on their bodies had disappeared. He couldn''t help but look up and see that the blood cloud had disappeared without a trace. The ancestor stood in the air with a ferocious expression, his crimson eyes still holding a trace of fear.


    "I wonder what kind of expert is here?" After a long while, the Patriarch couldn''t help but open his mouth and ask in a hoarse voice. His red eyes constantly swept the area below him. Suddenly, his gaze focused on a man and a woman in the distance. The man was devilishly handsome while the woman was plump and enchanting. This was not the point at all. The thing he was most afraid of was that the blood-clothed ancestor could not feel even the slightest bit of profound energy fluctuations from their bodies.


    "Hehe, old man, you''re quite fierce. You''ve scared me." The crisp laughter was filled with charm as it broke the heaviness of the space.


    Everyone looked over and saw Linglong''s fiery body. Their minds seemed to be attracted and they subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    Little Tianfeng looked at the back of the figure and thought, ''Damn, don''t tell me it''s such a coincidence?''


    "Humph!" The cold snort made everyone''s hearts tremble. They quickly turned their heads away and no longer looked at the two.


    As he coldly looked at the anxious Patriarch Blood Cloth in the air, the charming man coldly said, "I hate things that look like reptiles to my own head, so ¡­ get the hell down here!" As he finished speaking, the man couldn''t help but start channeling his profound arts.


    "Pfft!" With a tragic cry, the blood-clothed ancestor fell to the ground, spitting out another mouthful of blood. He struggled a few times, but was still unable to stand up.


    The blood-clothed ancestor truly felt sadness. He wanted to sweep through the empire unhindered, but he vomited blood three times a day here. The first time, he was hit by the seal; the second time, he was hit by a brat; the third time, he was hit like a fly and almost lost his life.


    "Thirteenth Sister, you should take a rest first. Ninth Brother, look around to see if there are any more good things!" The charming young man gently said as he turned his head to the enchanting woman and gave her a brilliant smile.


    "Nine doesn''t know how to respect old people at all. "Hehe, go, I''ll wait for you here." Giving the youth a charming look, the woman covered her mouth and chuckled.


    He was enjoying the charming look of the woman. The charming man gave her a bright smile, then elegantly turned around and left.


    Seeing that the man had left, the charming woman suddenly turned to look at Xiao Tian Feng. With a pair of charming peach blossom eyes, her cherry red lips curled up and her smile permeated the air.


    Damn, it really is this seductress. That was it! Young Master Xiao was going to be eaten by this demoness! Little Tian Feng was wailing in his heart. He thought that he had gotten rid of the wolf''s nest, but he didn''t expect that he would end up in the demon''s nest ¡­

 C40

    A fragrant wind blew over, and what entered Xiao Tian Feng''s eyes was a charming face with a smile that was like a flower.


    With a forced smile, Little Tian Feng said with a grin, "Beautiful girl, long time no see."


    She pointed at the white plum blossoms in Little Tian Feng''s arms and said, feeling wronged, "That''s right, it''s been a long time since we''ve last met. You, who have no conscience, don''t want me to come home. Men really don''t have any good things. "


    This demoness really dared to say anything. What new love? What old love? What kind of old love would scream and kill when they first met? The corner of Little Tian Feng''s eyes twitched unconsciously as he sweated profusely. Even Young Master Xiao, who had always been eloquent, was stuttering when he spoke, "About that ¡­ That... It''s a misunderstanding. This young master has always been a warm-hearted person; how could he not be saved? "


    Her beautiful eyes lit up, and Feng Ji said in a clear voice, "In that case, you guys are okay. Just hand her to me." With that, she reached out to grab Bai Mei.


    Xiao Tian Feng''s face darkened. How could he allow Bai Mei to fall into the hands of this demoness? He placed her behind him and said angrily, "Enough! If you need anything, come at me! If you want to kill me, just do it!"


    Hey, this brat is quite manly. He dares to be so fierce with this old lady.


    Stunned, Feng Ji''s face was filled with grievance. She almost burst into tears. She pouted and said in a low voice: "How could I bear to hurt you? I don''t have any evil intentions towards her, I just want to treat her wounds." With a flick of her palm, a pill was popped into Bai Mei''s mouth.


    When Little Tian Feng realized that it was already too late for her to move, his expression changed. He immediately checked Bai Mei''s condition and found that the unconscious Bai Mei''s breathing calmed down. Her tightly knitted eyebrows also relaxed.


    It seemed like this witch didn''t have any evil intentions. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be necessary to go through so much trouble. Feeling slightly relieved, Little Tian Feng looked at the enchanting woman in front of him, and then thought back to when he first saw her bathing. He couldn''t help but grin: "How could I not believe you? I was joking with you just now, after all you received my betrothal gift that time, we were all family."


    Pui, this little pervert really gave me a pole to climb up! How shameless!


    She turned her pretty eyes around, put her small mouth close to Little Tian Feng''s ear and chuckled, "It''s not easy to marry me. I have a lot of suitors, especially that narcissistic guy who follows me around all day."


    "I''ll tell you in secret. That guy''s name is Ni Long. He''s at the late stage of the Xuan Zun realm, and he''s a vengeful person. All the men close to this family have been eliminated by him. It''s extremely hateful." So, you have to work hard! "


    Little Tianfeng, who was originally very cautious and dirty because of the witch''s approach, trembled when he heard her words. The ripples in his heart disappeared and his face darkened: Damn, I''m going to be killed by this witch. It is said that beauties bring calamity upon others, but this young master hasn''t truly done anything to you yet. How can I let others have their eyes on me ¡­


    "Hehe." I will wait for you to marry me. Please don''t let me become a widow. " After leaving that sentence with a faint smile, Feng Ji slowly stood up, and said with a smile in her eyes: "That''s right, I must keep my keepsake well."


    With that, she turned around and slowly walked away.


    This little pervert had actually already reached the strength of the Profound King. How long had it been? It seems I have really underestimated him!


    Little Tian Feng could not see the happy smile on Feng Ji''s face as she turned around to leave.


    If this was the first time meeting him, she felt that Little Tian Feng was still a very interesting brat. Now that they met again, she was truly a little interested in him, and was looking forward to how much he could grow to the next time they met.


    With a flash, Ni Long appeared beside Feng Ji. He said somewhat gloomily, "We went in a big circle and didn''t find anything of value. Forget it, as long as we can obtain the items in the main hall, we can report back."


    "Yeah, after wandering around in the Satan desert for so long, I finally got something out of it." Pursing her lips into a smile, Feng Ji nodded in agreement.


    "If that''s the case, we don''t need to delay any longer. We need to work together and break the seal, so we can return as soon as possible." Ni Long lightly smiled and said.


    "I also think so, but before that ¡­" With a charming laugh, Feng Ji looked at the empty air and chuckled, "Can the one hidden in the sky appear now? It''s not good to hide in the dark and think of taking advantage of me."


    Hearing Feng Ji''s words, Ni Long''s expression turned cold and a sharp glint of light burst out from his eyes.


    Haha, as expected of Feng Ji. This commander has hidden himself well enough, but you still found out." The air distorted slightly, and a tall and sturdy man in armor appeared. His rough face had a rich vicissitudes of life, and he held a long spear in his hand. His body slightly moved, but his entire body was filled with a sharp aura.


    "Only you, Feng Mo, dared to show your face. Aren''t you afraid of staying here forever?" Squinting his eyes at the man, Ni Long coldly said.


    "Alone? Haha, Ni Long, you are still as conceited as ever. " With a mocking smile, Feng Mo said lightly: "This is this commander''s territory. You dare to intrude, and the ones who don''t care about their lives are you, right?"


    "Thirteenth Sister, leave him to me. If you break the seal and get the item, a change will occur!" Ni Long knitted his eyebrows and whispered to Feng Ji, who was standing beside him. His body soared into the sky, unsheathed his sword, and coldly said, "Cut the crap, our subordinates will see the truth!"


    "Haha, good. Ni Long, let this commander see how much you''ve improved in the recent period of time." With a hearty laugh, the Ink Sealing Spear thrust forward, his fighting spirit soaring.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The ground was shaking and countless houses were being swept away by the profound energy being emitted. The seal protecting the entire mansion in the air also became unstable.


    "These two idiots, the seal here has been eroding for so many years, how could it withstand a fight like yours, do you want to bury this place?" After swearing in a low voice, Feng Ji rushed to the front of the hall. Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, her jade-like hands slowly inserted the seal. Then, with a spread of her hands, the seal, which left the Patriarch in blood with no other choice, was undone.


    A figure flashed, and in the next instant, Feng Ji''s graceful body appeared within the palace. Under the flabbergasted gazes of everyone present, Ji Ning waved her hand, easily collecting the beast skin and the seal.


    The moment they left the main hall, Feng Ji shook her plump body and came to Little Tian Feng''s side. Before she could say anything, her expression changed slightly. She then said with a smile, "Little man, cultivate hard. I''ll be waiting for you."


    After hastily saying that sentence, Feng Ji''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    However, he saw the dust in the sky and clenched his teeth, trying his best to carry Bai Mei on his back. He looked at Wu Zihan and the others, who were still in a state of shock, and said coldly, "Wu Zihan, the eldest young master of the Ash Wolf Gang, I will remember you. If you miss today, we will swear an oath against each other."


    "Young master, why don''t we take advantage of this fellow''s injuries and keep him here!" A man beside Wu Zihan said in a low voice.


    Wu Zihan''s eyes flickered slightly. He struggled a bit, but eventually shook his head and said: "Forget it, let''s just leave quickly. Even if those powerful warriors don''t come back, this place will soon collapse." When he returned, he would immediately send someone to investigate the kid''s origins. "Hmph, those things will all belong to me sooner or later."


    Wu Zihan glared fiercely at Little Tianfeng''s departing back, then quickly retreated along with his men ¡­

 C41

    With great difficulty, he managed to distance himself from everyone''s line of sight. Little Tianfeng immediately had the two of them leave quickly.


    The fierce battle over the ruins of the Duke''s Mansion continued, and the turbulent space seemed to be facing the end of the world.


    Feng Ji''s figure appeared, but she didn''t seem to have any intention of interfering as she looked at the fiery battle. Her charming eyes looked at the woman in black who was also spectating beside her.


    The help message that Ni Long sent just now was because of this woman? Feng Ji was secretly guessing the opponent''s cultivation.


    "Give us half of what you get, will you?" A clear voice came from the woman in black''s bamboo hat.


    Even though he couldn''t see the other party''s appearance, he was still a young woman from the sound of his voice.


    Unable to figure out the identity of the person, Feng Ji''s eyebrows slightly furrowed, and then she gently laughed: "You can, but you still have to show me your ability, after all this is something that I have spent a lot of effort to obtain, I can''t just give it up with just your words. Even if we do, we must at least sincerely convince and convince this humble one. "


    With a slight nod, the woman in black''s robes fluttered in the wind. Her fists were clenched as she slowly pushed forward. A melodious voice rang out, "In that case, take my Sky Breaking Fist."


    Spiritual Qi quickly gathered in his fist. The moment his fist was completely thrown out, a gigantic fist shadow rushed towards Feng Ji with the might of the heavens in its hand.


    Sensing the terrifying energy contained within that fist, Feng Ji withdrew her charming look. Her black eyes flashed with a green light. Her two slender hands crossed over her chest. Her hair danced in the wind. Streams of green light turned into a river and engulfed the fist shadow.


    Boom!" Dull explosions reverberated in the air. The already unstable seal was torn apart, leaving behind many sinister wounds. Yellow sand accumulated on its surface fell down like a waterfall. Even the battling Ni Long and Feng Mo had no choice but to split up and return to the side of the two girls.


    "What a strong profound strength!"


    "What an enormous soul force!"


    Cries of praise came from the two girls at the same time.


    "Take it. You are qualified to have it." Taking out the Insignia, Feng Ji said lazily with a charming smile.


    "Thank you, you can leave now!" Putting away the seal, the black clothed lady said indifferently.


    "Hehe, then we''ll meet again someday. I look forward to fighting you at will in the future." With a trace of splendor, Feng Ji was laughing.


    "Anytime." The woman in black''s voice was as cold as ever.


    Without another word, Feng Ji and Ni Long turned into two balls of light and quickly disappeared from the space.


    In the midst of the yellow sand, Feng Ji and Ni Long appeared.


    "Thirteenth Sister, how can you just give that seal to them?" Ni Long frowned and softly said.


    Annoyed, Feng Ji rolled her eyes and said, "So what if we don''t give them? No matter what, that was still the territory of the Nether Demon Sect, and this was their home ground. Besides, we can''t start a war with them unless we want to be buried in that relic. "We''ve dragged it out too long, who knows if they still have reinforcements or not."


    Sighing lightly, Ni Long helplessly said, "Let''s go. The owner of the map should be satisfied now." "The answer is still more important."


    "..."


    On the other side, Feng Mo looked at Feng Ji''s departing back and said lightly, "Miss Beitang, should we send someone to continue chasing them?"


    Gently shaking her head, the girl in black said lightly: "No need, our target this time is not them." "Oh yeah, tell your people not to chase after the people in the relic either."


    Even though he didn''t really understand the meaning behind the lady''s words, Feng Mo still nodded his head.


    "Commander, we''ve captured a fellow." Right at this moment, a group of black-clothed people walked over. Among them, there was an extremely miserable red-clothed old man, and he was actually a blood-clothed ancestor who was seriously injured and waiting for an opportunity to escape. However, his luck was bad, and he was caught by these black-clothed people before he had even run far.


    "Spare me! Spare me! I am willing to be loyal to you! Please be magnanimous and spare me!" The arrogant and domineering Patriarch Blood Cloth had never thought that he would wag his tail and beg for mercy. However, when faced with such an expert, he could only beg for his life in such an aggrieved manner.


    Seeing this miserable fellow, Feng Mo could not help but reveal an odd expression. After all, a fellow at the peak of the Mysterious Sect could definitely be considered an expert and would be of great use if he stayed by their side. Just as he was about to nod his head, Miss Beitang slowly walked up to the Blood Cloth Grandmaster.


    "With your strength, it''s a good choice for you to join our sect." Before the Patriarch could rejoice, he heard Miss Beitang''s cold voice continue, "It''s just that you''ve hurt someone you shouldn''t have. Your life is way too cheap."


    With a light flick of her sleeves, Miss Beitang turned around and left. As for the red-clothed old man kneeling on the ground, his eyes widened without a single sound. A thin red line on his neck gradually expanded, and thick blood sprayed out.


    "..."


    In the depths of the Satan desert, a giant silver wolf was galloping at top speed.


    On the back of the wolf, two figures snuggled together.


    "Hmm?" Bai Mei slowly woke up with a slight groan. She realized the situation she was in and was about to get up.


    "You''re awake? How do you feel? " The gentle but familiar voice made her body stiffen. She felt the young master''s arm around her stomach and blushed. Lowering her head, she said, "My body is much better now. Thank you for taking care of me these days, young master."


    Even though she had broken off all of the matters that happened after she fainted that day, it definitely wouldn''t stop her from imagining how much the young master had sacrificed for her. She even felt that it was a miracle that she was still alive.


    "Hehe, that''s good. Girl, don''t risk your life in the future." He actually dares to disobey this Young Lord''s orders from time to time, he deserves to be beaten. " Thinking of how this stubborn girl would always stand in front of him at the most crucial moment, Little Tian Feng felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    Lightly knocking on her little head a few times, Little Tian Feng didn''t seem to be able to vent his anger. He gently pushed his petite body forward and gave her a couple of heavy and light smacks on her raised buttocks.


    Noticing the Young Lord''s actions, the little white Plum Blossom immediately became soft. It nestled into the Young Lord''s broad chest as its little red face panted rapidly.


    Looking closely at the reddened cheeks of the little white plum, he had to admit that the shy girl who wandered in front of him all day was also a little beauty, especially that red face which made people make mistakes.


    Smelling the fragrance in her hair, Young Master Xiao smiled as she allowed herself to be plucked. With a flip of his hand, a rough bracelet appeared in his palm, and he stuffed it into the young girl''s trembling hands without saying a word.


    "This is a gift from the young master. It''s very important that you keep it well." Little Tian Feng snickered.


    Holding the bracelet, Lil ''White nodded gently with a flushed face, and carefully placed it in his arms as if it was the most precious thing in his life.

 C42

    With the help of Platinum Steps, it only took them three days to leave the depths of the desert and enter the outskirts of the desert.


    In these three days, Xiao Tian Feng would occasionally tease the young girl in his embrace. Xiao Bai Mei, a dignified Profound King expert, was one of the three captains of the Nether Moon squad. Occasionally, he would give a soft reply and spend most of his time quietly listening to Little Tian Feng''s rambling.


    After a day of running through the outer regions of the desert, Little Tian Feng finally saw the figure of a person. A group of twenty plus mercenary company trekked through the yellow sand, and from the looks of their ragged clothing, they were in a bad mood.


    Xiao Tian Feng''s eyes lit up as he chuckled, "We''re not far from the territory of the riots anyways, so we''re not in a rush. Look, there''s a group of mercenaries ahead, it''ll be better if we join in."


    Bai Mei came back to her senses when she heard Little Tian Feng''s words. Disappointment flashed past her beautiful eyes as she looked at the group of figures in front of her.


    She enjoyed being alone with the young master, especially when she was addicted to the feeling of his heartbeat. Walking with the mercenaries also meant that she could no longer greedily breathe the scent of these ripples. Although she was slightly unwilling, she still nodded her head.


    "..."


    "Captain, tell me, we were really unlucky. We didn''t even manage to hunt a few Xuan Cores, and we even lost two brothers." A burly man complained beside a lean man.


    The skinny man shook his head with a bitter smile. "Big Mountain, there''s nothing we can do about it. The amount we obtain depends on our luck. The mercenary profession is a dangerous one to begin with, so I''ll pay for it myself." As the captain of the Fierce Lion Mercenary Company, Shaukian was a rare person. Not only did he not earn anything, he even received a pension of his own.


    "Captain, that''s not what I meant." Shaking his hand impatiently, Mountain got a few steps closer to the group leader and said in a low voice, "It''s because there are many people complaining in the mercenary group. Also, vice-captain Ge Quan has been instigating people in the group for the past few days. I''m afraid he wants to bring some people away."


    "Surely not?" Xiao Keen frowned. However, he clearly knew in his heart that Ge Quan was not a loyal person. If it were not for the fact that he was only at the middle stage of the Da Xuan realm, he would not have let him live.


    "How could I not? Even Little Mo could tell." Big Mountain was afraid that the leader would not believe him, so he hurriedly said.


    "Forget it, everyone has their own aspirations." Maybe I am not fit to be this Guild Leader. " Smiling self-deprecatingly, Shao Keane shook his head. He inadvertently saw two young men up ahead and was slightly startled. "There are two people up ahead. Mountain, go take a look at what''s going on. Be careful!"


    Out of caution, Shaukian instructed the mountain beside him, and then made the entire mercenary group stop, waiting for their search.


    Not long after, Mountain came back, followed by Little Tian Feng and Little Flame.


    "Captain, these two youths have separated from their companions." Big Mountain shouted from afar with his loud voice.


    Releasing a sigh of relief, Xiao Keane brought the mercenary company over to welcome them.


    "Hello Captain, we were attacked by Xuan Beasts and ended up separated from our comrades. If it''s convenient, please send us back to the Domain. I am willing to pay 2000 gold coins."


    Hearing that they could get two thousand gold coins, the mercenaries began to whisper to each other. To them, two thousand gold coins was no small amount, especially since it was a convenient sum.


    Although Little Tian Feng and Bai Mei''s bodies were in tatters, they still exuded a noble aura. It was likely that they were disciples of some large family in the domain. This was especially true for youngsters who roamed the outside world, as they all had some status.


    Xiao Keane laughed heartily as he thought about it. "Little brother is too courteous. We are just going back to our own domain. There is no need for money. Just consider it as a good friend."


    Hearing Xiao Keane reject the two thousand gold coins, the face of the man beside him darkened. He whispered into Xiao Keane''s ear, "Captain, everyone''s harvest this time is quite small. Two thousand gold coins is just a good subsidy.


    A hint of displeasure appeared on Xiao Keane''s face as he said, "Vice captain, don''t worry. As long as I am still the captain of the Fierce Lion Mercenary Company, I will definitely not let my brothers get hungry!"


    With a light snort, Ge Quan left.


    He cupped his hands towards Little Tian Feng and forced out a smile. "Sorry for the ridicule, little brother."


    Shaking his head, Little Tian Feng chuckled, "It should be us who gave you trouble." However, we cannot truly take advantage of you all. After all, it is not easy to live in such a dangerous environment. "


    After saying that, Little Tian Feng took out a bag from his Xuan Ring and threw it to Big Mountain. "There are two thousand gold coins inside. This is what you deserve."


    In the distance, watching Little Tian Feng''s actions, Ge Quan''s eyes revealed a strange light. He licked his chapped lips, turned around and left.


    Holding the heavy bag, Big Mountain looked at Shaukian.


    Ye Xiao shook his head with a bitter smile. The young master was not short of money after all; he even had a Xuan Ring! Taking a deep breath, Shaukian turned to Mountain and said, "Keep it. We''ll share it with our brothers in a bit."


    Smiling at Mountain''s back as he left, Xiao Keane''s expression turned serious, "May I ask what is the name of this young master?"


    With a faint smile, Little Tian Feng said, "Captain can just call me Xiao Tian Feng. This person is ¡­ "My girlfriend, Bai Mei."


    With a groan, Little White Plum''s face turned red as it lowered its head, as if it did not dare to look at the expression in Shaukian''s eyes.


    "Haha, alright. Young Master Xiao, feel free to tell me anything along the way." Chuckling heartily, Shaukian said boldly.


    Just like that, Xiao Tian Feng followed the mercenary group out, but with so many people, it wasn''t long before he got familiar with the group.


    Bai Mei, on the other hand, had been silently following Little Tian Feng the entire time, just like a newlyweds.


    "Hey, Little Mo, your strength seems pretty good, why are you guys still in such a terrible situation?" Little Tian Feng pulled a youth who was about his age and asked softly.


    In the mercenary group, Commander Shaukian was a late stage Grand Master, while Ge Quan was a middle stage Grand Mysterious Master. It was reasonable to say that the other members were also Grand Mysterious Scholars and Mysterious Masters.


    "Shh!" Little Mo cast a glance at Ge Quan and said in a low voice: "Young Master Xiao, you might not know this, but the profound beasts in the desert usually come in groups, and with our strength, it is very difficult for us to deal with a fourth level mystical beast pack. Therefore, in order to avoid too many casualties, Captain chose to fight the profound beasts that are below the third level."


    "Moreover, that Ge Quan relied on his cultivation base to obtain quite a number of spoils of war every time he distributed the spoils of war. We were unlucky this time around. When we encountered a group of top-grade Level 3 Sand Scorpions, we thought that our harvest would be quite good, but we did not expect that there would be a mutated Sand Scorpio hidden within. Although we killed the mutated Xuan Beast in the end, we lost two members.


    Level three mutated profound beast? Little Tian Feng''s eyes lit up as he asked anxiously, "Who has the Xuan Beast Core?"


    Looking doubtfully at the excited Young Master Xiao, Little Mo replied, "Captain put it away. Although the number of mutated profound cores are rare, it is only at the third rank, so the use is not great. Therefore, the Guild Leader has stayed. In the future, we will exchange it for gold coins before distributing it to everyone else. "


    "Haha, not bad, not bad. Little Mo, you did a great job." Laughing excitedly, Little Tian Feng patted Little Mo''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go, follow me to find your captain."


    Scratching his head in confusion, Little Mo caught up to Xiao Tian Feng and stood in front of the Guild Leader.

 C43

    "You want to buy my Level 3 mutated Xuan Core?" Knowing the purpose of Little Tianfeng''s visit, Shaukian smiled.


    "Yes!" Xiao Tian Feng nodded his head heavily and said affirmatively, "As for the price, feel free to name it, Captain Xiao!"


    Hearing that Xiao Tian Feng wanted to buy a mutated Xuan Core, everyone from the Mercenary Group surrounded him in curiosity.


    "Haha, I know that Young Master Xiao is a straightforward person, so naturally, I won''t ask for a sky-high price. How about this, a thousand gold coins at the market price of a fourth level Xuan Core." Shaukian got straight to the point. He turned around and took out a walnut-sized, earthen yellow Xuan Core from a bag, and handed it over to Little Tian Feng.


    One thousand gold coins for a low-level mutated Xuan Core was indeed too little. Especially for Young Master Xiao, who desperately needed a low level mutated Xuan Core, 1000 gold coins was nothing.


    Looking at the Xuan Core in his hand with a wide smile on his face, Little Tian Feng nodded his head and said with a smile, "Captain Xiao is the straightforward person. I won''t let you suffer a loss."


    After a slight pause, Little Tian Feng took out a fist-sized cyan colored Xuan Core from his ring and said, "I don''t have that many gold coins on me. I''ll give you the lower rank 6 Wind Wolf Xuan Core."


    Looking at the stupefied looks on everyone''s faces, Little Tian Feng knew that Shaukian wouldn''t take it. He continued, "Take it and don''t reject it. This Xuan Core is worth the price in my eyes. Besides, I heard Little Mo say that you guys lost two members because of this mutated Xuan Beast. So, you should accept it even more. "


    Xiao Keane looked at the smiling youth with a complicated expression. He took a deep breath and solemnly said, "I will remember Young Master Xiao''s generosity. In the future, if there is anything that I can use, I will die for sure."


    "Haha, Captain Xiao is being too serious." I''m afraid that there will be a place that will trouble Guild Leader Xiao in the future! " Little Tianfeng was in a great mood.


    "Haha, captain, this trip is worth it ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right. In the future, we''ll be able to live a peaceful life in this domain ¡­"


    The group members said excitedly. According to the market price, a single level six Xuan Core would be worth at least twenty thousand gold coins. If it was just living, then it would be enough for all the members to live for a long time.


    "Haha, all you bastards want is to enjoy! Wait till I go back to the domain and sell my Xuan Core. In the future, keep your spirits up. Slacking is a taboo for mercenaries! " Shaukian said loudly as he glared at the cheering and cheering members of the team.


    However, no one noticed that within the crowd, a pair of greedy eyes was staring straight at the ring on Little Tian Feng''s finger ¡­


    It was night. The cold wind blew over, causing the exhausted mercenaries to relax.


    Other than the few members in charge of security, the rest of them were all eating and drinking around a bonfire. Perhaps it was because the harvest this time was quite bountiful, but they were all in high spirits. There was an exception, the flickering bonfire reflected on the expressionless face of Ge Quan, completely out of place with the surrounding warm atmosphere.


    Squinting his eyes at Ge Quan, who appeared to be resting with his eyes closed, Little Tian Feng gently put down the wine cup in his hand, stopping the little white plum that was about to eat. Holding the slender and jade-like hand, he laughed sinisterly and said: "Little Mei, look at the bright moon and the sparse stars today. How about you tell me about your life? "


    Little Tian Feng''s sudden change made Little White Plum quiver. Its delicate face flushed red as it lowered its head to act like an ostrich. It did not dare to speak at all.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Before the dinner was even half over, a few mercenary soldiers staggered and fell to the ground.


    "F * ck, you guys are just putting on airs. It''s already too late to drink so little." Big Mountain gulped down a mouthful of wine and looked at the fallen few with disdain. However, before he could become proud of himself, he felt a wave of weakness in his body and his body fell down uncontrollably.


    "That''s not right, why is my body not able to muster any strength?" The fallen man''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" As soon as his voice fell, everyone around the bonfire fell to the ground. Even Shaukian, who was sitting upright, almost fell to the ground.


    "No, the food we eat has something bad added to it. Someone come, someone come quickly! " Finally realizing that something was amiss, Shaukian''s face changed as he hurriedly shouted. Although those who had eaten had all fallen, there were still a few people outside who were in charge of guarding. If they were to call for help now, they could at least protect themselves and the others.


    "Captain, there''s no need to shout." Slowly, a person stood up. The flickering light from the bonfire illuminated his face with a sinister expression.


    Startled, Xiao Keane asked with a dark expression, "Ge Quan, what do you mean?"


    "Haha, what do you mean? My captain, what do you mean by that?" Glancing at Shaukian with disdain, Ge Quan said, "You think that I, a great mysterious master, would follow you for so many years? How laughable! "Now, I just don''t want to be with you anymore."


    With a gloomy expression, Shao Keane coldly said, "If you want to leave, I definitely won''t stop you. Everyone is in a good mood. Why did you do this?"


    "I have paid so much for the team. Would you agree if I wanted to leave with all the money?" said Ge Qun in a light tone, staring at Shaukian mockingly.


    "Ge Quan you son of a b * tch, if the Captain didn''t save you back then, would you still be alive spouting nonsense? Do you still have a conscience to want to repay kindness with enmity? Is he still human? " Staring with his eyes wide open, Mountain shouted at Ge Quan.


    "Hahaha ¡­" As if he had heard the best joke in the world, Ge Quan began to laugh nervously.


    After a long while, he finally stopped, and with a sinister look on his face, he said, "You want to talk about conscience with your father in this cannibal territory? Pui! If he wanted to live a good life, then he had to be ruthless. If you want to be a man, you have to walk on bones. "


    Turning his head to look at Little Tian Feng and Bai Mei who were nestling together, Ge Quan licked his lips greedily, and laughed sinisterly: "I never thought that I would reveal my skills so quickly, but to think that a rich and ignorant young master would come along. Heh heh, I believe that after making this vote, I will be able to squander it. In addition to that, we also sent a little beauty over. "


    Sensing the other party''s sinister gaze darting back and forth on her, the little white Plum''s face grew cold and its eyes seemed like they were about to spew fire.


    "Hehe, wild nature is good, I like it. I''ll play with you later after I finish my business. I guarantee you that I''ll be a hundred times better than that pretty boy next to you." Ge Quan laughed wildly without restraint, turned his head and looked at the mercenaries on the ground, and said coldly: "Now, I will give you one chance, whoever is loyal to your father, can live, if not, die!"


    Except for the crackling bonfire, the place was dead silent.


    Ge Quang, who did not get an answer even after a long time, smiled sinisterly: "Alright, since you guys have so much backbone, then go and die. "Someone, come ¡­"


    The four people who were standing guard outside surrounded him with shining long sabers. They looked at their former companions without a trace of pity.


    "Master Ge, I''m loyal ¡­"


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand the fear anymore and gave in.


    "Captain, I''m sorry. There are still children in my family. We can''t die ¡­" Another person gave in.


    With someone taking the lead, aside from Xiao Keen, Mountain and Little Mo, the rest all chose their own lives ¡­

 C44

    "Bastards, they''re all ungrateful bastards." Little Mo roared at the team members who lowered their heads in shame, he stared at Ge Quan and said angrily: "Kill me, you want me to be loyal to you, wishful thinking."


    "Hehe, why didn''t I see that you had so much backbone in the past?" Mountain who was at the side grinned, he turned and stared at Ge Quan: "Count yourself in. What dogshit is this, they really think themselves to be somebody."


    On the one hand, Shaukian closed his eyes painfully, disheartened by the betrayal of his teammates, and even more lamentable.


    "Hehehe, that''s fine too. With you two stubborn fellows accompanying the Guild Leader, it won''t seem too lonely. Someone, send our captain on his way. "


    Slowly opening his eyes, Xiao Keane looked at Ge Quan indifferently, "Wait! Take away my life, but I beg you to let Young Master Xiao and the other three go. "


    Ge Quan looked at Xiao Keen as if he was looking at an idiot, and sneered: "Do you really think I, Ge Quan, am an idiot? I will not be merciful. If I dare to do this today, I will not let a single detail of the news leak out!] What qualifications do you have to beg me? "


    Shaukian closed his eyes in resignation. He knew that nothing he said or did could change his decision.


    "Do you really think you can control everyone''s lives?" A voice suddenly rang out.


    With a hint of surprise, Ge Quan looked at Little Tian Feng and laughed: "Isn''t that so?"


    "I really don''t know who gave you that confidence. Is it your stupidity? That''s right, it seems that only a fool can make an animal so stupid. " Xiao Tian Feng laughed as he shook his head.


    "Brat, if you anger laozi, laozi will only let you die even more miserably. Do you believe laozi will let you watch your own woman die from abuse?" A cruel light flashed across Ge Quan''s eyes.


    A cold light flashed in Xiao Tian Feng''s eyes. He slowly stood up under everyone''s shock, coldly looked at the shocked face of Ge Quan, and coldly said: "Ignorance will make people die even faster and in a much more miserable way. You know, you look really annoying. I hate people who are more arrogant than I am. I hate people who dare to have ideas about me and my women. Unfortunately, you have it all. So, you deserve to die! "


    Shaukian looked at the thin figure with hope in his eyes as he muttered to himself, "I knew this boy was not ordinary. It seems that he wasn''t wrong. Ge Quan will probably fall for him."


    Recovering from his shock, Ge Quan cautiously stared at the calm and composed youth as his thoughts raced: Damn it, this brat actually didn''t drink alcohol. However, looking at how young he was, how strong could his cultivation be? I don''t believe you, you really can pull out my palm.


    Gritting his teeth, Ge Quan bellowed: "Kill this brat for me!" If he knew that he had no other choice, then he might as well follow this path to the end.


    "Kill!" The four members of the Ferocious Lion Mercenary Corps looked at each other and charged at Little Tian Feng.


    A cold light flashed. Everyone only felt a flash of light.


    "Puff puff ¡­" The four mercenaries'' bodies froze. Then, a stream of scalding blood spurted out from their necks before they fell heavily onto the ground. From start to finish, they hadn''t let out the slightest scream. Even after their deaths, their faces still showed traces of viciousness.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" As the bonfire jumped, the flames didn''t give anyone any feeling of warmth. Instead, it made people''s hearts turn cold.


    She stared at the slender figure standing silently behind Little Tian Feng like a ghost. The long sword behind her reflected the bright moonlight. Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty as they felt a chill run down their spines.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Ge Quan''s face was as pale as paper as he pointed at Little Tian Feng and the other. Both of them trembled, unable to say a word.


    With a grin, he revealed a row of pure-white teeth. Little Tian Feng slowly walked forward. "Don''t be so excited, it''s even more exciting."


    "You, don''t come over!" Ge Quan''s face was filled with fear, he could not help but retreat.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to rob me? If you don''t go closer, how are you going to rob me?" Xiao Tian Feng''s smile was very brilliant, "Oh right, let me tell you another secret that everyone knows. "You still want to rob this young master? This is not moving at all. Picking off the fur on the top of a tiger and hanging yourself from an old longevity star ¡ª you must be tired of living."


    "Stop!" Cold sweat poured down Ge Quan''s face.


    "I''ll stop. Why don''t you come over?" Xiao Tian Feng rolled his eyes at him and instantly appeared in front of Ge Quan. The aura of the Profound King burst forth and pressed down on Ge Quan''s entire body.


    Looking pleadingly at Young Master Xiao, Ge Quan''s face was twisted and he could not utter a word.


    "Remember to be a good person in your next life. However, you still have to bear the consequences of doing something wrong for the rest of your life. " After speaking softly, Little Tian Feng''s palm gently patted Ge Yang''s body.


    The slap seemed weak and weak, but the clear sound of bones breaking could be heard from the quiet field. However, Ge Quan could only twist his face in pain and could not utter a single word.


    After a full ten minutes, when Little Tian Feng retracted his aura, Ge Quan was like a pile of meat paste as he collapsed. He did not even have the strength to scream, and could only roll his eyes weakly.


    After another two hours, when the effects of the pill had subsided, all of the mercenaries stood up and began to shrink back, as if they were afraid of Little Tian Feng who was standing with his hands behind his back.


    "Thank you, Young Master Xiao, for saving me." After calming himself down, Xiao Keane came to Little Tian Feng''s side and respectfully said.


    "Haha, Company Leader Xiao is too courteous, but it just so happens to be a good opportunity. Moreover, that fellow is treating me like a fat sheep." After a slight pause, Little Tian Feng laughed, "I wonder what Guild Leader Xiao plans to do next?"


    A plan? Ha ha, after the unforeseen events, I can finally see the character of the members of my team. With Mountain and Little Mo left, the Wildlion Mercenary Company had reached its end.


    After a bitter smile, Xiao Keane became a bit dispirited. "What plans do you have? You can pay the fees of each member and disband the mercenary group. You should just find a job in the field and live your life there. "


    "Captain, bring me along." Little Mo said anxiously.


    "And me? Anything else? I still have a body full of strength." Big Mountain grinned.


    The rest of them knew they were guilty and lowered their heads in silence.


    "I wonder if Captain Xiao said that you would help me whenever I need your help?" Smiling faintly, Little Tianfeng gazed at Shaukian.


    With Young Master Xiao''s strength, what do you need me to do? Although he was puzzled, Shaukian still nodded his head and said solemnly, "Of course, my words will be counted on!"


    "That''s good. Then you think of a way to help me collect some low-level mutated Xuan Cores. As for the price ¡­ I''ll give you ten thousand gold coins for every mutated Xuan Core. Also, help me keep an eye out for any news of the Gray Wolf Gang. " Little Tianfeng said casually.


    Since Shaukian''s Fierce Lion Mercenary Group was able to obtain the mutated Xuan Core, then the other Thieves and Mercenaries in the Domain might not have the mutated Xuan Core as well. Relying on his connections in the Wildlion Mercenary Company, he would be able to do twice as much as he could with half the effort.


    As for the Ash Wolf Gang, he could not let his two companions die in vain. He had to settle this debt!


    Every mutated Xuan Core would be given a subsidy of ten thousand gold coins? Mountain and Little Mo''s eyes lit up when they heard this. This was much better than them putting their heads on their belt to hunt Xuan Beasts.


    Shaukian was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood that this was Young Master Xiao trying to help him. He couldn''t help but say with gratitude, "I will do my best!"


    "That''s good. Then, it''s decided. I''ll return to my domain first." Satisfied, Little Tianfeng nodded his head. However, he did not want to stay any longer. He called out to Bai Mei and hurried towards the domain.


    "Young Master Xiao, if there''s any news, how can I tell you?" Seeing that his figure was about to disappear into the night, Xiao Keane suddenly regained his senses and shouted.


    "Soon, the name of the moon will appear in the domain. If we find the Crescent Moon, we will be able to find this young master. " The melodious voice, accompanied by a gust of wind, entered Xiao Keen''s ears, causing Little Tian Feng and Xiao Kun to completely disappear into the boundless night ¡­

 C45

    When Little Tian Feng and Bai Mei were leisurely walking out of the desert, a dark-skinned youth caught up with them. Although he wasn''t tall, he was full of spirit. As he moved his feet, he left afterimages behind him.


    "Young master, you''re finally back." The boy grinned excitedly, his dark skin in sharp contrast to his white teeth.


    "Hehe, Hei Zi, is everyone alright?" With a faint smile, Little Tianfeng was in a very good mood.


    With a smile and a nod, Hei Zi said, "Yeah, everything went smoothly on the way. We just came back two days earlier than the young master." Right now, everyone is at the Chaos Valley. "


    "The style of the clothes is pretty good. Where did you get them?" Looking at the red and black robe on Blacky''s body, Little Tian Feng chuckled.


    Speaking of clothes, the small black eyes laughed until they became crescent moons, "Young master, in these two days, let''s take advantage of everyone''s efforts to come up with clothes for our team, then we can get someone to make them. The sleeves and collars of the three captains are trimmed with silver, while yours is trimmed with gold.


    Little Tianfeng''s eyes lit up. He did not expect them to be so considerate. Smiling heartily, he praised, "Very good."


    "Also, look, this is the badge everyone is looking for. Would you like to take a look and see where you need to change it? " Blacky handed a small and exquisite badge to the young master with a look of anticipation.


    The badge was only half the size of an adult''s palm and it was blood-red in color. On the top left side of the badge was embroidered a black crescent moon. The entire emblem gave off a cold and inviolable feeling.


    "Moonhowl." A wolf is a platinum, and a black moon represents our team. " Blacky explained.


    Satisfied, Xiao Tian Feng nodded his head and smiled, "Not bad. In the future, our Ming Yue Squad can be considered to have a uniform. "Right, how''s everyone''s harvest this time?"


    Speaking of rewards, Blacky became even more excited and said excitedly, "Young Master, we really made a killing this time. Captain Leng Ling and his men got a lot of weapons, ranging from gold-grade to violet-gold grade, while Captain Zhao Mo got a lot of martial skills, from dark class to heaven grade. When they had free time, they would choose a few suitable cultivation methods. It''s just that we don''t have enough Profound Cores, especially those mutated Profound Cores. "


    "Xuan Core?" With a cold smile, Little Tianfeng said lightly, "It should be impossible for us to escape. We will have to make a trip for the Ash Wolf sooner or later."


    "Right, the lives of us two brothers cannot be sacrificed in vain!" Little Black replied fiercely.


    Chaos Canyon was one of the major roads leading to the Satan desert in the Chaos Domain. The two sides of the canyon were over a hundred meters tall, with an average width of over ten meters in the middle.


    Adventurers, mercenaries and bandit groups came and went in an endless stream. Moreover, the surrounding terrain was extremely dangerous, so robberies and robberies happened frequently here.


    On the banks of the Chaotic Canyon. Dozens of figures were standing there.


    "It''s a good place." Little Tian Feng looked down at the passing crowd and muttered softly.


    Once they were out of the desert, Little Tian Feng quickly met up with the Ming Yue squad. Xiao Hei was also sent to the Heavenly Wolf Gang to ask his grandfather for some Xuan Cores. According to his thoughts, a large amount of Xuan Cores would be consumed in the future. However, he did not have much on hand, so he could only use some from the Heavenly Wolf Gang.


    "Young master, what do you mean?" Zhao Mo asked doubtfully.


    With a strange light in his eyes, Little Tian Feng chuckled and said, "I want to make a living for myself while we cultivate." We need too much resources to improve in the future. "


    Then, while everyone was still confused, he continued, "From now on, the entire Chaos Valley is our domain. Anyone who wants to pass through the valley must pay the toll, so each of you is a Tier 1 Xuan Core."


    Zhao Mo''s simple and honest face was instantly filled with a look of shock. He silently swallowed his saliva and carefully said, "Young master, this will make the masses angry."


    Because they were afraid of angering the masses, this place had always been an uncontrolled area. Even the tyrannical Blue Wolf Gang did not dare to reach out to this place.


    "If you want to reap any rewards, you must pay a price. "We are no longer the same people as before. With our strength, who do we have to be afraid of in the area of riots?" Little Tian Feng''s eyes flickered with confidence as he calmly said.


    That''s right, although everyone was still considered youths and had experienced countless narrow escapes, which of them could not fight on their own now? With everyone working together, what was there to be afraid of even if they were to face the wrath of the masses?


    All of the Nether Moon members were overwhelmed with emotions and were eager to give it a try.


    Knowing that he was worrying too much, he couldn''t help but to give a silly smile. Zhao Mo said in a clear voice: "We will follow Young Master''s arrangements."


    Nodding his head, Little Tian Feng said with a smile, "You can arrange everything for Zhao Mo later. A few people can be arranged at the entrance of the valley to collect fees every day. Everyone else can stay here to practice other Xuan Skills. After all, relying on the ? Heavenly Sword Secret Art ? is too monotonous. Moreover, without a superior cultivation environment, the ? Heavenly Sword Secret Art ? will rarely improve. "


    "However, before that, we must display our strength. Otherwise, it would be difficult for anyone to cooperate with us and collect fees. Anyone who pays, we guarantee that they will be safe and sound in the Chaos Valley.


    "From now on, the Chaos Valley is our territory. Those who enter the Nether Moon Domain must follow this young master''s rules!" Little Tianfeng smiled evilly.


    Zhao Mo''s expression changed and he bowed, "Then I''ll let everyone know that from now on, this is the Nether Moon Domain."


    After greeting Leng Ling and the 20 plus members of the Nether Moon Sect, Zhao Mo put on his hat and jumped down from the canyon.


    When they saw the man in black descended from the sky, the faces of the adventurers at the entrance of the canyon changed, and they couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    In a split-second, the endless stream of people had vacated an enormous area.


    Many people cursed in a low voice, "Damn it, why am I so unlucky today? I met a bandit again." However, the robbers this time were a little different than before. They were all wearing the same clothes and their faces were covered under their hats. It was a bit mysterious!


    What was surprising was that those mysterious people didn''t attack them.


    A man in black came to the side of the road. With a wave of his arm, a huge rock the size of a man was lifted into the middle of the road.


    The sword stopped, the dust fell! The leader of the group said in a clear voice, "In the future, Chaos Valley will be the Nether Moon Domain. Anyone who passes by must hand over a level one Xuan Core, otherwise, they will have to bear the consequences."


    He was slightly surprised for a moment, but then the crowd immediately started clamoring.


    "Isn''t this a wide-eyed robbery?"


    "Exactly, this is too arrogant! "He even dares to take over Chaos Canyon."


    "Something that even the Gray Wolf Gang did not dare to do, on what basis are they?"


    "The Nether Moon Domain? Pah!" I''ve never even heard of it before, what the heck is this thing! "


    As soon as the last person finished talking, he felt like he had suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he could even cry out in shock, a cold voice rang out, "Anyone who dares to insult Ming Yue will die!"


    A cold light flashed, and the man''s body stiffened before he fell to the ground, blood spurting out of his neck.


    "Hiss hiss ¡­" The sound of breathing was heard, and the noisy entrance of the valley instantly became deathly silent. Their eyes were filled with fear as they looked at the black-cloaked men.


    One must know that the man just killed was an early stage Da Xuan Master, and was definitely one of the upper echelons among the adventurers. However, this kind of expert was like an ant in front of him.


    Some bold ones walked forward a few steps and looked at the words on the huge rock. Then, they handed a Xuan Core to the man in black and quickly walked towards the canyon.


    The others looked at each other and quickly left after handing in their Xuan Cores.

 C46

    At the edge of the canyon, Little Tian Feng smiled with satisfaction as he watched the adventurers entering the canyon in an orderly fashion while handing in their Xuan Core. However, he also knew that the most difficult time had yet to come. The real test would be when all the major bandit groups in the domain joined hands to attack.


    Of course, Little Tianfeng had his own self-confidence. He was not afraid in the slightest, instead, he was faintly excited.


    The upheaval in the Chaos Canyon had spread throughout the entire Chaos Domain in a single day. Everyone knew that a ferocious bandit group had taken control of the place, and even the Chaos Domain had been changed to the Nether Moon Domain.


    Regarding this, some people were curious, some people were disdainful, some people were indignant, and there were even people who sharpened their weapons.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye. Every day, the Nether Moon Domain would make a huge profit for Little Tian Feng. Although everything was still normal, a sense of impending doom weighed on everyone''s heart.


    The most direct thing was that people who didn''t follow the rules would often appear in the Nether Moon Domain, constantly probing the bottom line of the team. Without exception, these people were easily dismissed by Ming Yue squad. The light ones were plundered, and the heavy ones were immediately wiped out.


    Gradually, fewer and fewer people dared to go against the rules, and the Nether Moon Domain appeared to be filled with excitement.


    Because no one was allowed to fight against the rules of the Nether Moon Domain, it provided them with a safe place to rest.


    Whether it was entering or leaving the desert, everyone was used to resting for a bit. Although the Xuan Core was paid for a safe place, the adventurers didn''t feel conflicted anymore. On the contrary, they felt that it was better to cooperate with him. Somewhere in the area of riots, a chase was taking place.


    In front of them, a middle-aged man, covered in blood, was rapidly running with a little girl under his protection. Behind him, more than a dozen men in black were in hot pursuit.


    "Uncle Tong, why is it like this? Why is there someone in the Mystic Moon Empire chasing after us blatantly?" The little girl''s eyes contained a trace of fear as she spoke with a trembling voice.


    The middle-aged man bitterly smiled as he shook his head. He felt extremely helpless in his heart. The outside world was truly dangerous. With the Emperor watching over the capital, no one would dare to be disrespectful to you. However, you''re in grave danger after exiting the imperial city. Who would care about your status if you ran into an area where thieves ran rampant?


    "Little Princess, the Empire is currently in a sensitive period. After we leave the Imperial City, many people will not care about us at all. " Uncle Bo smiled wryly.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Tong. If I didn''t insist on coming out, you wouldn''t have ended up like this. You wouldn''t have caused so many guards to lose their lives." The little princess sobbed softly as tears dripped from her eyes.


    In the end, he was still an inexperienced child.


    Uncle Bo sighed and said seriously, "Don''t cry, little princess. There must be someone trying to harm us. If this goes on, we won''t be able to escape. I''ve asked around, and we will reach the Nether Moon Domain about 20 miles ahead. I heard that as long as we pay the Xuan Core, there won''t be any danger. For now, only your subordinate will be able to stop the pursuers.


    The Empire did not have any control over the area of chaos. They had just arrived and did not understand the nature of the bandit groups. They did not dare to venture into the hands of a single power.


    There was nothing he could do. He could only rely on the Dark Moon Domain that was rumored to be very popular.


    Only in this way could there be a way out. As for what happened afterwards, it was probably not something he could control.


    "Uncle Tong!" The little princess was in tears. If that was the case, Uncle Tong''s life would be in danger.


    "Little Princess, there''s no time. Little Princess, take care! " Clenching his teeth, Uncle Tong gathered all the Xuan Energy in his arm and threw the little princess'' body forward. Then, he turned around and ran towards the man in black.


    With teary eyes, the little princess cast a glance at the determined figure before she turned around and ran in the direction of the Nether Moon Domain.


    Hearing the rumble behind her, she ran even faster, her thin lips pressed together.


    Even though she was only twelve or thirteen years old, because of the Imperial Family''s all-out effort to nurture her, she had already reached the late stage of the Mysterious Master Stage. Once she ran at full speed, the masked men in black would never be able to catch up to her again.


    "Halt. If you continue to run, don''t blame us for being vicious." A furious roar came from behind the little princess.


    Without a doubt, his pursuers had caught up to him once again.


    "Uncle Tong!" With grief and indignation in her heart, the little princess ignored the people behind her and continued to rush forward. Finally, the huge boulder at the entrance of the canyon clearly appeared in her line of sight.


    Ignoring the whooshing sounds coming from behind her, the little princess panted heavily and handed a level four Xuan Core to a man in black beside the huge rock. Then, she staggered towards the direction of the entrance.


    Looking at the little princess who was almost within reach, the masked man who had followed her from behind didn''t want to delay any longer. He directly went over the huge rock and reached out his hand towards the little princess.


    No one stopped him? The little princess stopped in her tracks, and turned around to look at the figure that was approaching with a face full of grief and indignation.


    The leader of the masked men looked at the little princess who had given up resisting, and a hint of pride flashed in his eyes.


    However, before he could even get close to the Little Princess, a figure had already appeared in front of him.


    "Scram!" With a sinister face, the profound strength in his hands increased drastically as the masked man directly grabbed at the man in black in front of him. Others might be afraid of your Nether Moon Domain, but I don''t think much of it!


    "Clang!" He unsheathed his long sword and swung it towards the masked man, making him abruptly stop in his steps.


    Looking at the mysterious black clothed man, the masked man''s face turned unsightly. His right hand was trembling slightly. In that short moment of contact, his right hand had actually sustained some injuries. It seemed that he was not to be underestimated.


    Resisting the anger in his heart, the leader of the masked men coldly said, "What is the meaning of this?"


    "According to the rules of the Nether Moon Domain, anyone who passes by must pay their Xuan Core first!" A cold voice came from under the wide hat.


    "Fuck, who set the rules? Do you believe that we won''t take you down right now? " The leader of the masked men didn''t say a word. Behind him, a group of masked men aggressively closed in and started clamoring.


    "What''s wrong? Relying on how many people you have to rely on to not abide by the rules?" Sneering, that member of the Nether Moon guild said coldly, "No one dares to break the rules, so today you will have to pay the price."


    A concentrated sound of something breaking through the air rang out. More than ten black figures descended from the sky, with the posture of encircling the masked man within.


    The face of the masked man in the lead sank. He knew that if he didn''t follow the rules today, he would have failed. The other party''s strength had greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Gritting his teeth, the leader of the masked men threw a level four Xuan Core to the Ming Yue member, reluctantly smiled and said, "It was a misunderstanding, we are willing to pay more."


    According to their group''s calculations, they would only have a little more than a dozen First-rank Xuan Cores, and one Fourth-rank Xuan Core would be enough to exchange for a hundred First-rank Xuan Cores. In the eyes of the masked men, a single level four Xuan Core was enough to make up for their recklessness.


    Gently weighing the Xuan Core in his hand, the Ming Yue member who was responsible for the guard said in a cold voice, "It would have been fine if you had obediently handed it over but you actually dared to attack us here. Hand over your Xuan Ring."


    With anger on his face, the leader of the masked men said coldly, "Are you sure? I have the kindness to remind you, you can''t afford to offend the person behind me! "


    "I''m really scared, tell me who''s behind you." A Ming Yue member mocked.


    Whether it was soft or hard? The leader of the masked men had an extremely ugly expression on his face, and he said in a low voice: "Blue Wolf Gang, can you afford to offend them? "If you don''t want to get into trouble and step aside, I will give you five Xuan Cores as compensation!"


    The Gray Wolf Gang?


    The eyes of all the Ming Yue members instantly became sharp, and a faint killing intent filled the air.


    "Gray Wolf Gang?" A bone-chilling voice was heard. The members of the Crescent Moon Sect split up, and a man in black slowly walked up from behind.


    What caused the leader of the masked men to have a serious expression was the silver embroidery on his clothes. It was obvious that he held a higher position than the people in front of him ¡­

 C47

    The one who came was Leng Ling, because his two friends had died at the hands of Wu Zihan in the Ancient Ruins. This made Leng Ling hate the entire Gray Wolf Gang. Initially, he did not need to step forward. However, upon hearing that it was someone from the Gray Wolf Gang, he could not help but step forward.


    Originally, there were many adventurers resting in the canyon. When they sensed the movements at the canyon''s entrance, they couldn''t help but come over and look from afar with interest.


    When they heard that the one who came to cause trouble was the Blue Wolf Gang, which was like the sun in the sky, their eyes flashed with excitement. They would like to see what the outcome of the battle between the two tigers would be.


    Even the little princess, who had initially planned to escape, stopped in her tracks. After all, as one of the most outstanding figures in the field of rioting, which caused the Emperor to have an extreme headache, its exposure rate was still extremely high.


    Narrowing his eyes, the leader of the masked men could not help but take a step back as he sensed the pressure from this person. He said in a threatening manner, but with fear in his heart, "I am the Chief Steward of the Ash Wolf Gang. What do you want?"


    Were all the Blue Wolf Gang''s members the same? Did they like to show the Blue Wolf Gang and make people cower in fear? The Vice General was so, the Eldest Young Master was so, and even the General Manager was no exception. Unfortunately, the deterrence of the Gray Wolf Gang was too weak in the Nether Moon Domain!


    The fear in the masked man''s eyes made the ridicule from the surrounding Nether Moon members grow even stronger.


    "Leave behind everything on your body, or die! Pick one! " The cold voice did not leave any leeway as it said coldly.


    He did not want to fight with this bunch of mysterious fellows, nor did he want to weaken the reputation of the Gray Wolf Gang by giving them the Xuan Ring. After all, as the general director of the Gray Wolf Gang, the Xuan Ring contained many valuable items from the sect.


    "About this, do you think we should make more compensation?" The general director''s voice was bitter. If it was possible, he couldn''t choose either one.


    "Since you don''t want to choose, then I''ll choose for you." Leng Ling''s voice was icy cold as he said, "Kill these people who are hiding their heads and exposing their tails. Do not affect our business!"


    "Kill!" The members of the Nethermoon Kingdom were not polite to them. They roared as they raised their swords and charged forward.


    "Dammit, these lunatics!" The general director could only brace himself and defend himself. However, he knew that most of his men were no match for them. He had to find a chance to escape first and let the Sect Master lead the way to flatten this place.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the strength of Ming Yue''s team and their determination to destroy them. From the moment they started fighting, people on his side started dying.


    "Ah, look, it''s starting!"


    "Damn, these guys are really strong. How are they going to deal with the men from the Gray Wolf Gang? They''re like father beating up his son ¡­"


    "Holy sh * t, this is too popular. The Ash Wolf Gang has really hit a wall this time."


    "Hehe, looks like this old man will have something to talk about in the future. This trip was not in vain ¡­"


    Even the little princess was stunned. Her eyes were a little dazed as she looked at the members of the Nether Moon Sect, who seemed to be soaring like tigers and dragons. She did not understand how there could be such a group of people in the Chaos Domain, and even had the audacity to go against the Ash Wolf Gang.


    "Hehe, little lady, you have done the right thing this time. Not many would dare to not give face to the Ash Wolf Gang in this domain. To tell you the truth, people often come here to seek refuge. " One of the adventurers saw the whole story clearly. He walked closer to the little princess and whispered with a smile.


    When he saw the beautiful and delicate face of the little princess, he was stunned for a moment before sighing. Being able to attract attention after growing up like this, wasn''t this the same as recruiting thieves? No wonder the Blue Wolf Gang had set their sights on her.


    He only believed that the Gray Wolf Gang was interested in them and had chased them all the way here, which then touched the taboo of the Nether Moon Domain.


    Coming back to her senses, the little princess curiously asked, "Who are those people? They seem to be very strong." Their strength was even greater than the imperial palace''s most elite guards.


    "Hehe, if you''re not strong, then who would dare to occupy Chaos Valley?" With a proud smile, as if he was ruling over the mountain, the man continued, "However, these guys are very strict with the rules. As long as you hand over a level one Xuan Core, you will be safe, and you can rest in the Nether Moon Domain. No one dared to cause trouble here. Furthermore, from the looks of it, even the Gray Wolf Gang would have to submit their Xuan Core obediently. "


    Watching the bloody battle going on in the distance, the little princess'' eyes flashed with a strange light.


    At the mouth of the valley, sword qi and flesh were flying everywhere.


    They did not last more than two minutes. Besides the members of the Nethermoon Kingdom, only the general director was still standing, but there were quite a few wounds all over his body.


    "Stop, stop hitting, I''ll give you everything, stop hitting!" He knew that if he continued to fight, he would die here, the general director shouted anxiously.


    Not playing now? What did he do? Too late! Kill our people, and we''ll begin our revenge from you! With a sneer, Leng Ling turned a deaf ear.


    "Leng Ling, let that fellow go." Little Tian Feng''s voice suddenly rang in Leng Ling''s ear, "Let''s catch a big fish at the long line. Have this guy send a message to the Ash Wolf Gang."


    A look of unwillingness appeared on his face, but Leng Ling still shouted, "Stop!"


    The members of Ming Yue suddenly separated. The general director staggered and fell to one knee, one of his arms disappearing in a split-second. He looked miserable.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale as he said weakly, "Thank you for showing mercy!" He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He took off the ring on his right hand and threw it to Leng Ling.


    "No one is allowed to disobey the rules after arriving here. I''m telling you, if you''re unwilling, then come and try!" After saying that, Leng Ling did not bother to give him another glance as he turned around to leave.


    The members of Nethermoon Kingdom busily cleaned up the battlefield, collecting everything that was valuable.


    "Tsk tsk, losing a man and losing a soldier. This fall of the Ash Wolf Gang is too unsightly. "


    "Just keep your voice down. If the news spreads to the ears of the Gray Wolf Gang, you will feel better. I''m not afraid of the Nether Moon Domain, but it would be easy for me to deal with you."


    All sorts of noisy discussions broke out once again.


    The little princess also found a place to sit down cross-legged to recover. Dusk was approaching, and she did not want to leave this place today. However, he was still a bit confused about what he was going to do next. After all, if he were to walk through a domain, he might end up in a miserable state. Inwardly, he was also blaming himself for his willfulness, causing Uncle Tong and the rest to lose their lives for nothing.


    It was a quiet night, and when the first rays of the morning sun shone into the canyon, the air was still cool.


    Taking a deep breath, the little princess, who had just recovered, suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    "Little girl, did you rest well last night?" A gentle voice entered his ears.


    Startled, the little princess hastily turned her head to see a handsome young man smiling at her. With long black hair, a white robe, and a pair of pure black eyes, the corner of his mouth held a gentle smile.


    Her delicate cheeks suddenly blushed, and the little princess was stunned.


    The crescent moon seemed to have a pair of bright and clear eyes under her eyebrows, as if it were the pure pearl and beautiful jade. The cherry red lips were slightly open in surprise, and there were traces of tears on her fair and delicate face.


    After a slight pause, Little Tianfeng''s smile became even more radiant: "It''s a potential stock. It seems like this young master is going to make his move again."


    Coughing lightly, Little Tian Feng slowly asked: "Little sister, what''s your name?"


    Coming back to her senses, she didn''t dare to look at Xiao Tian Feng as she replied in a low voice, "My name is Shen Meng Qi."


    Little Tian Feng stretched out his white palm, and with a slight turn of his hand, a small flower flew into his hand, and he gently inserted it into the top of Shen Meng Qi''s head.


    "Un, it''s even more beautiful now!" Slightly smiling, Little Tian Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Shen Mengqi''s head drooped even lower, as if she was about to bury her head into her chest that had just started growing. Unknowingly, she felt that the young man was stuffing a coarse, emerald green bracelet into her hands.


    Puzzled, he looked over and saw the young man''s lips curled up into a naughty smile. "Little sister, can you marry big brother when you grow up? This is my family heirloom. I''ll give it to you as a betrothal gift. "


    Without waiting for Shen Mengqi to reply, Xiaofeng called over the slightly red face of Bai Meilang and left with a smile.


    At this moment, Little White Plum''s mind was in a mess. It was because she seemed to have the same bracelet that the young master had given her ¡­

 C48

    In the dimly lit room, the general director knelt in front of a middle-aged man, trembling in fear.


    "Sect Master, this time, not only did this subordinate fail to capture the Little Princess, but I also lost a batch of resources. Please punish me, Sect Master." Gritting his teeth, the general director said in shame.


    When he returned to the Ash Wolf Gang, he found Marquis Wu and told him everything. He then volunteered to receive the punishment.


    He was well aware of Sect Master''s character. If he had the slightest intention to shirk his responsibilities, then he would have lost his life.


    "Humph!" With a cold snort, Marquis Wu looked down at the groveling Head Supervisor and said, "It''s one thing if we don''t catch Shen Mengqi, but we gave away some of the Sect''s goods and materials. We deserve to be punished!"


    The silence in the room was frightening. While the Head Supervisor was still in a state of anxiety, he heard Marquis Wu continue to say, "There''s no need for the Nether Moon Domain. Contact the other bandit groups.


    "Yes, many thanks Sect Master for his magnanimity. Within ten days, the Nether Moon Domain will definitely be destroyed." The general director''s eyes flickered with hatred as his face contorted slightly.


    If it were not for the Nether Moon Domain, he could have easily captured Shen Mengqi and obtained a reward. He definitely would not have been crippled and would have had to suffer the wrath of the Martial Lord.


    "Sect Master, do we still need to capture that little princess?" What Marquis Wu had told him made the Head Supervisor heave a sigh of relief. When he thought of Shen Mengqi who had luckily escaped, he could not help but ask.


    "Hmph, you still have the nerve to ask? When you go and catch her, the yellow flowers would become cold. I have my own arrangements, and she won''t be able to escape from my grasp. Just do what I told you to do! " Glaring fiercely at the Head Supervisor, Wu Hou said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" This subordinate will take his leave now. " The general director wanted to give him a slap on the face, hating that he had nothing to say.


    Not long after the Head Supervisor left, a man who somewhat resembled Marquis Wu slowly walked in.


    "Big brother, why do you insist on capturing Shen Mengqi? It doesn''t seem worth it to offend the empire for no reason at all." Frowning, the man asked in puzzlement.


    Seeing the newcomer, Marquis Wu''s expression softened and he said softly, "This is an opportunity for us. "In the end, our Gray Wolf Gang is just a pawn in the hands of the Spirit Sword Sect. But, what happens if the empire''s little princess becomes one of our Martial Families?"


    Staring at him, Wu Mu asked in surprise, "Big brother, are you trying to ¡­"


    Wu Hou nodded with a hint of madness in his eyes, "Even if it''s a chess piece, it can still be countered. As long as Zi Han obtains the little princess, we can develop independently in the gap between the empire and the Spirit Sword Sect. "It''s not like he just left when someone told him to."


    "It''s just that we have to take a lot of risks." The Martial Tomb was still somewhat worried.


    "How can someone who has achieved great things not take risks?" Martial Marquis''s eyes were filled with resolution.


    "..."


    Nether Moon Domain


    "Young master, in these two days, there have been rumors circulating in our domain that people are trying to suppress us." Zhao Mo''s expression turned grim. The huge profits were bound to cause people to be jealous, especially for those bandit groups that were leading the charge. As long as someone took the lead, they would definitely be able to give a call.


    "Looks like the Gray Wolf Gang has made their move." Forget it, they will come sooner or later. It doesn''t matter, we just have to wait for them. " Lil ''Tian Feng waved his hand without a care.


    Even though Little Tian Feng didn''t care, Zhao Mo didn''t dare to be the slightest bit careless. Not only did it increase the number of patrolling personnel, it also expanded the scope of security outside the Nether Moon Domain.


    After only one day, news came from the members of Nethermoon Kingdom. More than twenty bandit groups gathered together and nearly a thousand people approached in a formidable array. After a thousand people, there was a large group of people. They were people who were checking out the situation and adventurers who were watching the show.


    "Do you think the Nether Moon Domain can hold on this time?" Looking at the aggressive bandits, one of the adventurers frowned and asked.


    "It''s probably hanging. Once a thousand men exploded, who could stop them!? I imagine that the Nethermoon Domain has truly come to an end. " Someone said in a regretful tone.


    Although the Nether Moon Domain charged a toll, it was more beneficial to ordinary adventurers than harmful. After all, even without the Nether Moon Domain, killing and robbing happened frequently. It was just a Grade 1 Xuan Core, but it was worth it!


    "Are you stupid? They won''t hide when they see so many people. They''ll come back once they leave." If there is a group of people left to watch, I think those from the Nether Moon Domain will be able to eat it. " There were also the heads of the adventurer analysis.


    "There''s no need to make wild guesses. Just follow me to take a look and you''ll find out." If they were to really fight, then there would be a show to watch. " An adventurer who only wanted to watch the show didn''t care who won or lost, as long as he was satisfied with what he saw.


    "..."


    Standing at the edge of the Dark Moon Domain''s canyon, looking at the figure, Little Tian Feng revealed an ice-cold smile, "Have everyone come back and let those ignorant fellows in. It seems that we are destined to have a great harvest today."


    The group leader of the Thieves was walking at the front of the group. He looked around with an imposing manner, as if he was walking in a straight line.


    "If the general director takes down the Nether Moon Domain this time, are we really going to split the loot according to our previous agreement?" A bandit leader said to the one-armed general beside him in a fawning manner.


    Looking at him coldly, the general director felt disdain in his heart: Greedy and ignorant bastard, we''ll talk about it when we survive. Those fellows don''t have a single good end, and with just your strength, I''m afraid you''re not strong enough to fill the gaps in their teeth.


    These people were generally weak, even the leader of the bandit gang was only at the peak of the Da Xuan realm. If not for the large number of people, the general director would hesitate to come and fight this tough opponent. Unfortunately, he was too tight on time, so he could not afford to waste too much time.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise. As long as you take over the Nether Moon Domain, I will not take a single cent from you." Furthermore, as long as you have the ability, you can control the Nether Moon Domain in the future. " The general director''s expression was cold.


    "Heh heh, don''t misunderstand, general director. We don''t doubt your intentions." We know that we cannot control the Nether Moon Domain with our current strength, so we ask the Ash Wolf Gang to take charge of the general situation. We are only responsible for running errands and help us collect the toll. All we need to do is to eat. " Another bandit leader said eagerly.


    Heh, this group of people had a good plan in mind. They wanted to use the tiger''s skin as a flag to gain benefits in the Nether Moon Domain! He was as clear as a mirror in his heart. The general director thought for a moment and said, "I''ll have to report this to the leader first." Right now, we have to take down the Nethermoon Domain first. "


    The other leaders nodded in agreement and turned around to shout at their men: "Did you all hear that? Later on, everyone will give it their all. After I finish making these tickets, I can guarantee you a bunch of gold coins and all kinds of beautiful ladies.


    "Ao, ao ¡­" "Flatten the Nether Moon Domain ¡­" Loud clamors rose and fell as they stared at the Nether Moon Domain, as if countless gold coins and beauties were waving at them.

 C49

    The group of bandits rushed to the huge rock in the Nether Moon Domain, but there was not a single person in sight. Everyone could not help but be stunned, and the killing intent that they had accumulated with great difficulty instantly dissipated by more than half.


    "General director, it can''t be that those fellows escaped as soon as they saw us, right? Why haven''t they seen anyone?" A Thief leader asked in confusion.


    He really escaped? That''s easier said than done. But if they come back in the future, will my mission be completed or not?


    With a frown, the general director said, "Go in and search them all. What if they''re hiding in there?"


    There was such a possibility. All the leaders looked at each other and nodded. They immediately called for their men to rush into the valley.


    Looking at the huge rock in front of him with the rules and regulations of the Nether Moon Domain, the general director thought of the humiliation and injuries he had suffered. The hatred in his eyes surged, and he struck the huge rock with his right hand.


    There was a loud sound as the boulder shattered.


    Releasing his resentment, the general director walked slowly to catch up.


    "There''s someone here!" The general director was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly rushed to the front. Twenty meters away, the ten figures lined up in a straight line, looking at the vividly remembered black and red robe, anger surged on their faces: "Good, good, good, I didn''t think that you would actually dare to stay here. Fine, today you can all stay here."


    Knowing that their target was the people in front of them, the Thieves immediately brandished their weapons, their killing intent filling the air.


    "It''s not pleasant to have friends coming from afar, but why are you shouting and fighting?" A chuckle echoed in the canyon as a handsome youth slowly descended from the sky.


    "Who are you?" Narrowing his eyes and looking at the extraordinary little Tianfeng, the general director asked solemnly.


    Smiling faintly, Little Tian Feng said gently, "Are you not here to look for this Young Master with your aggressive actions? Oh right, I forgot to mention, the Nether Moon Domain is this young master''s territory. "


    The crowd of spectators on both sides of the canyon were in an uproar. They never would have thought that the fierce and mysterious leader would actually be such an elegant and refined youth.


    "Young master Tian Li, that seems to be the Second Young Master." A teenager in the crowd said uncertainly to the teenager with a cold temperament.


    Xiao Tian Li''s gaze slightly contracted as he scrutinized the calm youth. He could vaguely see Little Tian Feng''s appearance a few years ago. Looking at the youth''s current age, he was somewhat certain.


    Could it be that the little kid who once liked to play had already grown to such a degree? Looking at his cultivation, even I am unable to see through him. Could he have already surpassed me? How is this possible?


    Gritting his teeth, Xiao Tian Li''s expression changed unpredictably. Ever since he had accepted the clan''s Profound Rank experiential learning mission, he had set his goal of becoming the next clan leader. Furthermore, he was diligent and hardworking.


    At this moment, not only had he completed his experiential learning mission, but he had also made a breakthrough to Xuan King. The position of clan leader was already certain, but now that he had seen his younger brother''s unpredictable cultivation, he had become suspicious for the first time.


    "It really seems to be the Second Young Master. What should we do, Young Master Tian Li? How can the Second Young Master Thief handle so many of them?" The teenager asked worriedly.


    "Hmph, perhaps it is just like that. "How boring. Let''s go and report back to the Heavenly Wolf Gang." Xiao Tian Li''s expression darkened slightly as he turned around and left.


    In the valley, looking at the calm and collected young man, the general director''s face darkened to a terrifying extent, "Since you are the leader of the Crescent Moon Sect, you shall be executed as well."


    Laughing lightly, Little Tian Feng shook his head and said helplessly, "Even if you torture this young master a thousand times, this young master will still treat you like his first love. Who told you to always be in a hurry. "Alright, let''s get back to the main topic."


    With a change in tone, Little Tian Feng looked at the Thieves and said, "Since you want to violate Ming Yue''s rules, you should be punished. line up, give all the things in your hands to this young master, then you can leave. "


    After a slight pause, the Thieves burst into laughter. Even the adventurers on both sides looking at the youth with disbelief. They really didn''t know where he had the confidence to say such words.


    "Haha, I''m dying of laughter! How dare a wet behind the ears brat say such arrogant words? Have I lost my mind?" One of the leaders was laughing so hard, he was shaking his head.


    "I think so too. Seems like only blood can make him understand the reality!" A grim-faced leader coldly snorted.


    "A kind reminder to everyone. This is the Nether Moon Domain, everything must be done according to the rules. Once we take action, it will no longer be a matter of money." With his hands behind his back, Little Tian Feng casually said.


    "Hmph, I think you''re afraid. What can you do to me? " The gloomy and cold leader taunted. He unsheathed his broadsword and wanted to attack, but his body slowly stepped forward.


    A cold light flashed past. The cold-looking leader who had just stepped out of the crowd suddenly stopped and fell to the ground while twitching. After a few moments, he completely stopped breathing.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss ¡­"


    Gasps could be heard, and everyone felt their scalps go numb. "Oh my god, who are these guys? How could they be so strong? The leader of the Great Xuan experts died just like that."


    Gazing at his surroundings, the entire room was deathly silent. The Thieves felt timid and their eyes flashed with fear.


    What a motley crowd. He actually wanted to control the Nether Moon Domain with such virtue. What a bunch of idiots!


    He cursed silently in his heart. The general director knew that if this carried on, he would be crushed to death. He could not help but mutter to himself, "What''s there to be afraid of? We have so many people here. "For the sake of gold coins and women, how can you be afraid!"


    Looking at each other, the Thieves became more and more furious. The fear in their eyes was gradually replaced by a vicious glint.


    "Aooo!" With a loud wolf''s roar, a huge silver wolf rushed out from the Thief''s group. From the looks of it, it seemed to still have a person in its mouth.


    "Bam!" Platinum walked over to Little Tian Feng''s side, dropped the person he was talking to, and obediently lied down on the ground.


    "That seems to be the general director?" A Thief asked in doubt.


    "Bullsh * t, the general director is not by our side. "Eh, where''s the head steward?" The other Thief''s reactions were a little slow. He looked around but did not see the general director.


    "Idiot, shut up! He''s the general director!" A cold sweat broke out on the head thief''s forehead, and his face was twitching violently. He found himself in a wolf''s den.


    Their faces were pale and their hearts were filled with fear.


    The young man looked down at the general director who was rolling his eyes and said: "It''s been a while, and I still have to thank you for bringing this young master here to support me. "Alright, you don''t need to worry about anything else. Alright, let''s go."


    Lifting his foot, the youth stomped down on the general director''s chest.


    With a crack, the general director''s chest caved in as his bloodshot eyes widened. He died with grievance.


    Lifting his head and grinning, Little Tian Feng said gently, "If everyone has no objections, then please line up. Don''t be anxious. Pay attention to order. Hand everything over to me."


    This time, no one dared to make a sound. In the eyes of the adventurers watching from the sidelines, those vicious thieves were like a conscious elementary school student as they lined up in a neat line, wishing that they could strip off all their clothes and give them to the teenager.


    Not long after, all the Thieves handed their items over and stood cowering together, waiting for Little Tian Feng''s orders.


    "Haha, thank you for everyone''s cooperation. Next, all of you should send a message to the factions behind you. Each of them should have a level three Xuan Core. Otherwise, you can just stay here and work here to repay your debt. "Clean up and repair the roads during the day."


    "Also, build the entrance to the valley. Even if you destroy the Dark Moon Domain''s tablet, you still have to rebuild it." Looking at the Thieves in a friendly manner, Little Tianfeng smiled brilliantly.


    Although he couldn''t leave, there were still many onlookers around. Many of the thieves entrusted them with sending messages to their families to get rid of them.


    However, there were still many people who had already handed over all their savings. They could no longer afford to pay the third level Xuan Core. This included those Thief leaders who had brought all of their Thieves here. They could only submit to their fate and work here to pay off their debts.


    On this day, the Nether Moon Domain had become famous in the domain. It also established their absolute position in the Nether Moon Domain ¡­

 C50

    Nether Moon Domain. The entrance to the canyon ¡­


    Dozens of figures were busy at the mouth of the valley. A row of neat houses gradually took shape.


    After almost a thousand thieves paid their Xuan Cores in two days, only these few miserable ones were left. They could only bitterly laugh and work here to repay their debts.


    Outside, a long line of adventurers passed through the entrance to the valley. Among the crowd, two men kept looking into the valley with traces of apprehension in their eyes.


    "Guild Leader, do you think this place will be Young Master Xiao''s territory?" A man asked the lean man beside him.


    Mountain had a hard time connecting the gentle and handsome young man he met in the desert with the chaotic Nether Moon Domain. If he made a mistake, his two lives would be taken.


    "Big Mountain, I''ve already said it a few times, don''t call me captain. The Wildlion Mercenary Company has already been disbanded." Xiao Keane frowned and whispered, "Before he left, Young Master Xiao told me that he would be able to find Ming Yue once he found him. Moreover, considering the appearance of the Nether Moon Domain and Young Master Xiao''s strength, there is most likely no mistake. "


    He was also a bit nervous, especially since he had been the target of nearly a thousand fugitives two days ago. It was hard to predict how strong they were.


    As the team advanced, the valley entrance got closer and closer to them, and he became more and more nervous.


    Finally, it was their turn. Xiao Keane brought Big Mountain to the side and quickly walked to the side to rest. He carefully asked: "Sir, I''m sorry to disturb you. May I ask if Young Master Xiao Tian Feng is here?"


    The always meditating member of the Crescent Moon Sect opened his eyes and asked calmly, "Captain Shao Keane?"


    When the other party mentioned his name, Shaukian immediately realized that he did not find the wrong place. He was overjoyed as he hurriedly said, "Yes."


    "Young Lord has ordered, you should go to the top of the canyon to look for him." After speaking plainly, the members of the Nethermoon Kingdom no longer paid any attention to him.


    "Alright, alright, we''ll go now." After giving a few urgent responses, he quickly left with Big Mountain.


    On both sides of the ravine where there were only a few trees, there were a few pavilions. In one of them, Shaukian finally found Young Master Xiao.


    "Captain Xiao has come. It seems he has brought good news." With a gentle smile, Little Tian Feng gestured for the two of them to sit down.


    Feeling a little awkward, Xiao Keane pondered for a moment before saying, "Young Master Xiao, in this period of time, I have contacted many familiar mercenary groups and bandit groups. I also asked them to find out who still has mutated Xuan Cores and made a deal with them tomorrow. Three mutated Xuan Cores have been confirmed, and when the time comes, more may appear. "


    At least three mutated Xuan Cores?


    Little Tian Feng''s eyes lit up, and he smiled, "Looks like I''ve found the right person." What difficulties does Guild Leader Xiao have? "


    Smiling embarrassedly, Xiao Keen continued, "Young Master Xiao, firstly, I would like to discuss the price for the Xuan Core with you; secondly, the amount of money involved in this deal might be quite a bit. It is inevitable that someone will think of something. Can you send someone to help us?"


    Little Tian Feng nodded as a matter of fact. He chuckled, "As long as there''s a mutated Xuan Core, everything will be fine. The price would be five times the market price. This young master does not lack money. "


    He waved towards a pavilion in the distance and a cold young man walked up. Little Tian Feng smiled and said, "Take two people with Company Leader Xiao to complete the transaction for the mutated Xuan Core later."


    With an evil smile on his face, Xiao Tian Feng continued, "Don''t show yourself. Just hide in the dark. I''ll see who has the audacity to try and obtain the mutated Xuan Core. If so, do you know what to do?"


    Leng Ling nodded his head coolly and immediately sent his orders to the two Mystic King strength members.


    "..."


    West Gorge, a normal small town in the area of riots.


    It was only a few dozen miles away from the Nether Moon Domain. However, this town did not belong to any power, so it was not bustling at all. There were not many mercenaries and thieves coming and going.


    But today, the residents here discovered many powerful people gathered in the small town.


    The only inn in town was filled with people, three people in a group of two. As their eyes moved, all of them were brimming with light, without a single weakling.


    "Old Li, your mercenary group has always been on good terms with Shaukian. Do you know what that guy Shaukian is planning to do this time? "Could it be that he got rich unexpectedly and dared to say that he will pay a high price for the mutated Xuan Core?" In the middle of the hall, a middle-aged man was gently teasing a middle-aged man beside him. However, the black mole at the corner of his mouth gave off a sense of cunning.


    Old Li''s expression became unnatural when asked by the man. As everyone knew, that guy was famous in the area of riots for bullying the weak and fearing the strong. That was why his bandit gang was able to gain the upper hand between the Heavenly Wolf Gang and the Ash Wolf Gang.


    However, as long as there was an advantage, he would definitely be able to see his figure. It was just like a cat that smelled fish. When it saw prey that it could swallow, it would definitely expose its fangs ¡­


    Only, he was a true Profound King, the only Profound King here!


    Old Brother Xiao was being reckless this time. He had heard who had the mutated Xuan Core and was dealing with it in private, so why was he collecting it so openly? Since even the skin of Zhu Pi had been attracted, it would not be good to end the situation this time ¡­.


    Thieves and mercenaries weren''t fundamentally different from each other, except that in the realm of riots, Thieves occupied territories, while Mercenaries didn''t.


    "Boss Zhu must be joking. Captain Xiao might be in urgent need of a mutated Xuan Core this time." Old Li said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Oh? "It seems like he had a fortuitous encounter in the Satan Desert this time." Zhu Pi smiled meaningfully as a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Haha, many thanks to everyone for your support. It would take up everyone''s precious time. I, Xiao, am ashamed." A hearty laugh came from outside the hall as Shaukian slowly walked in with Big Mountain.


    Shaukian didn''t seem to care at all as he looked around and looked at all sorts of people. Even when he caught a glimpse of Cupid sitting in the middle of the room, he was slightly taken aback, but then he calmly walked to the very back and began to talk to people he knew well.


    The expression on Shaukian''s face did not change. Chu Pi''s eyes became dazed as his fingers lightly tapped the table. His mind was spinning.


    After a while, Xiao Keane brought Big Mountain to his feet and took a deep breath. He then said loudly, "We are all straightforward people, so I will not beat around the bush. The amount of mutated Xuan Cores collected this time was five times the market price. "Everyone, if any of you have mutated Xuan Cores, you can trade them now."


    The atmosphere was stifled, and then a clamorous discussion broke out. It was obvious that the five times market price had shocked everyone.


    Zhu Pi''s eyes flashed with a bright light as his expression turned serious. He continued to scan the surroundings with his huge Spiritual Sense. "What the hell is Xiao Keen doing? He dared to cause such a ruckus with just his cultivation as a mere Grand Mysterious Master." Who gave you the guts?


    "This, Company Leader Xiao, is what you said true?" A young mercenary stuttered as he asked.


    "Of course, everyone who knows me knows that I have always had my own opinions." Shaukian smiled confidently.


    "Then I''ll trade." Sensing the gazes on him, Liu Ming''s heart tightened. However, he still gritted his teeth and walked in front of Xiao Keen. He took out a level two Xuan Core and handed it over.


    Xiao Keen nodded as he examined the Xuan Core for a while. "The Xuan Core is undoubtedly a Level Two mutated Xuan Core." Do you need gold coins or Xuan Core? "


    Worried that the other party would not understand, he continued to explain, "The value of a level two mutated Xuan Core is about the same as a level three Xuan Core. If it is gold coins, then it is 1000 gold coins, but if you want a Xuan Core, then it is a Fourth Rank gold coin. "


    Under normal circumstances, the higher the grade of a Xuan Core, the more people who could afford a high level Xuan Core were not lacking in money. Therefore, a high level Xuan Core was often sold for a relatively high price.


    After a moment of hesitation, the young mercenary gritted his teeth and said, "Xuan Core!"


    Big Mountain chuckled. He took out a Xuan Core from the bag on his back and handed it to the young man.


    "Hua ¡­"


    The rapid completion of the first transaction caused everyone''s breathing to become a little hurried. Their eyes flickered with either excitement or greed ¡­

 C51

    Brother Xiao is actually serious, but I''m afraid I''m also helpless this time! Sigh ¡­


    Old Li glanced at Zhu Pi, who was standing beside him, with fear in his eyes. He then forced a smile and shook his head.


    In succession, several people succeeded, including Old Man Li.


    "Bro, this time you really put on a high profile. This is too risky. " Old Li took advantage of the exchange with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Li, everything will be fine." "When we have time in the future, let''s go have a drink together." Shaukian didn''t seem to understand. He held Old Li''s hand very affectionately.


    "Fine, fine. If you miss today, you can call me whenever you want!" Old Li also felt a bit helpless. Normally, his old brother was also very cautious. What was going on today?


    He made up his mind that he must help in the future. Even if his men were to talk lightly, he couldn''t just stand by and watch.


    At this moment, Xiao Keane was not worried at all. Instead, he was slightly excited. Today, he had already collected five mutated Xuan Cores, which exceeded his expectations.


    "I wonder who else would like to trade? If there is no Xiao, then I will take my leave. " As he inadvertently glanced at the slightly changed expression on the skin, Xiao Keane lightly smiled.


    Should he just let this fat sheep leave? F * ck, haven''t you found any information yet?


    Zhu Pi''s expression changed, he gritted his teeth but did not move.


    Just as Zhu Pi was getting anxious, a thief hurriedly walked past him and whispered into his ear.


    Zhu Pi''s expression gradually relaxed as his eyes became brighter.


    "Thank you again for coming. Since your transaction has been completed, please forgive me for leaving." After greeting Big Mountain, Shaukian wanted to walk outside.


    "Please wait a moment, Guild Leader Xiao." Chu Pi slowly stood up.


    It was finally here. Old Li instantly tensed up.


    "If I have a level four mutated Xuan Core, will I have to exchange it with a level six Xuan Core as Captain Xiao said?" Zhu Pi''s voice continued to ring.


    What? He wanted to find out the truth? He wanted to make a move? "That''s fine too, I''ve long disliked you. As long as you don''t open your eyes today, hehe ¡­"


    Xiao Keane laughed coldly in his heart as he said calmly, "Boss Zhu, you want to trade? Since I said five times the price, I will naturally accept it. "As long as you take out a level four mutated Xuan Core, I will pay five times the price."


    His eyes were burning with passion as he smiled sinisterly, "I am here to exchange for something."


    Finishing his words, he took out a Tier 1 Xuan Core and said maliciously, "Can you exchange this Tier 1 Xuan Core for everything in your hands?"


    The faces of everyone present changed. They knew that Zhu Pi was deliberately finding trouble with them and was trying to rob them in front of everyone.


    "Boss Zhu, this doesn''t seem to be the same!" With a calm face, Shaukian said coldly.


    "Haha, if you want equivalence, this captain will naturally satisfy you." Laughing arrogantly, Zhu Pi said blandly, "How about you add on your life? You have to know that only when one is alive can there be everything! "


    "Boss Zhu, this doesn''t seem to follow the rules." It''s not good for you to be like this, right? " Old Li tried to persuade him by the side with an old face.


    The others were disgusted by Zhu Pi''s arrogant and despotic attitude, but no one dared to step forward. After all, even if he didn''t lose his life today, he would still have a tough time in the future.


    "Rules? Old Li, this captain is still in a good mood, so I advise you not to interfere. Otherwise, if this captain gets angry, the consequences will be severe. "Here, I am speaking of the rules!" He lightly glanced at Old Li and continued, "Guild Leader Xiao, what do you think?"


    "Haha, it is so funny. It was clearly just a naked robbery, yet you said it was so high-sounding. Is it that funny? Old Li, don''t worry about what happened today. Don''t worry. "If Guild Leader Zhu insists on crushing this ant, I will have no problem, but you really shouldn''t have any intentions of killing this batch of Xuan Core."


    As he stared at the calm and composed Shaukian, the expression on his face suddenly changed. He felt that the situation was different from what he had imagined.


    However, the information he had obtained was absolutely accurate. It was impossible for this fellow to have any sort of connection with the Azure Wolf Gang and the Heavenly Wolf Gang. In the area of violence, as long as it was not a member of those two gangs, there was no one that this Guild Leader could not offend!


    Was it a bluff? That''s right! How could you scare me off with just a few words?


    Sneering coldly, Zhu Pi said, "It doesn''t matter if you say that we are robbing you, it is fine if you call it an equal exchange. However, this captain advised him not to refuse a toast and take a forfeit.


    "Clap clap!" A clear round of applause rang out in the quiet hall. Following which, three figures wearing black and red robes and hats walked in.


    Upon seeing the person, someone''s body trembled and accidentally broke the teacup in front of him.


    "Hey, what happened to you? Why do you seem like you lost your soul?" one of his companions asked in a low voice.


    "We''re finished. Why did we meet these God of Slaughter here?" The man''s face was pale from crying as he said in a trembling voice, "Don''t bother asking, just stay here honestly."


    He looked around and saw that Xiao Keen was still calm. He seemed to have understood something in his heart. He looked at Zhu Pi Pi, who had a gloomy expression, and could not help but wail for him.


    "What? Do the three of you have any objections?" Zhu Pi looked at the three of them with a gloomy expression.


    "Cluster..." Guild Leader... You... "Don''t say anymore ¡­" The little thief who was standing beside him had a pale face. He trembled as he tugged on the corner of Zhu Pi''s clothes and asked in a trembling voice.


    His Guild Leader hadn''t been wandering in the Domain often these days, but since he had been in charge of information in the Domain, he naturally knew about the forbidden area called the Nether Moon Domain like the back of his hand.


    With this outfit, no one else in the domain would dare to wear it. However, how did they manage to get out of the Nether Moon Domain today? What was even worse was that their captain was rude to him ¡­


    Suddenly noticing that the atmosphere in the hall was a little unusual, coupled with the fearful manner of his subordinates, Zhu Pi realized that the other party''s origins might not be simple.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­" The three of them slowly walked into the hall. Their clear footsteps seemed to step on the hearts of everyone as they subconsciously avoided the three with a strong sense of fear.


    "You want to rob us? Shouldn''t we have a problem with that?" Standing by Zhu Pi''s side, the leader of the group coldly said.


    It''s over, the thing that Captain Zhu wants to rob is from the Nether Moon Domain! The little thief beside Zhu Pi went limp and kneeled down, cold sweat pouring down his forehead.


    Your things? As this thought flashed through Guild Leader Zhu''s mind, his face suddenly changed. Damn it, these people are not simple, it''s not good to stay here any longer.


    Although he wasn''t clear about the other party''s identity, he could tell from the look on everyone''s faces that he wasn''t strong enough to deal with them.


    "The three of you, everything was a misunderstanding. I still have some matters to take care of, so I''ll take my leave first!" Before he could finish his sentence, Zhu Pi''s body dashed out of the hall. However, before he could reach the door, he saw a man in a black and red robe appear at the door.


    "Where is Guild Leader Zhu going?" A cold voice came from behind him.


    "Go away!" Zhu Pi''s face turned serious as he unsheathed his sword. However, before he could even wield the sword, he felt a foot on his chest. The huge force caused his Qi and blood to become turbulent, and his body was unconsciously thrown out.


    Boom!" His heavy body smashed a table as he looked at the man in black, who was looking down on him, with blood flowing from his mouth.


    "It has always been my Dark Moon Domain who robbed others. I never thought that I would meet the guy who had the same idea as us. Seems like my lesson wasn''t profound enough." Leng Ling''s voice was ice-cold.


    Nether Moon Domain? The Nether Moon Domain that killed the Chief Supervisor of the Ash Wolf Gang and robbed nearly a thousand Thieves? [What the hell am I doing? Why am I provoking a bunch of gods of death?


    No longer thinking about escaping, Zhu Pi crawled up and knelt on the ground, and said with a trembling voice, "I have eyes, but I have offended you, my lords. Please spare me, I am willing to offer you all my Xuan Core!"


    "The rules were set by the young master, those who dare to snatch Ming Yue''s things can only be filled with their lives. Guild Leader Zhu, you should remember not to provoke us again in your next life. " Leng Ling''s entire body was exuding an icy aura, and his voice was emotionless.


    "I just want to live. You forced me to do this!" Knowing that the other party would not let him off, the skin on his face turned sinister as all the profound energy in his body swiftly exploded forth ¡­

 C52

    "Clang!" An icy sword light flashed, and the pressure from the Mysterious King on top of everyone''s bodies quickly disappeared.


    He turned his head in curiosity and saw that Zhu Pi was staring at the three Dark Moon members. A bloody wound on his forehead was gradually expanding, and his life force had completely disappeared.


    One of the Ming Yue members went forward and skillfully plundered all the items on the skin.


    "Captain Leng, this is what Young Master Xiao wants." Shocked by the strength of the members of Ming Yue, Shao Keane took a deep breath and walked up.


    Nodding his head lightly, he said coldly, "Follow me, I will personally hand the item over to the young lord."


    He turned around and walked outside as he said coldly, "If you still have more mutated Xuan Cores to sell in the future, you might as well go to Commander Xiao. The price is still the same. "Of course, all of you are welcome to come and rob us ¡­"


    The faces of everyone in the hall twitched continuously. Robbing you guys is the same as peeling off your skins?


    After watching the members of Ming Yue leave, the people in the hall let out a sigh of relief. They lowered their heads to look at the still twisted face of the pickpocket, and fear appeared in their eyes once again.


    Just the death of a Profound King who had dominated the Domain for so many years made people feel extremely saddened.


    "Oh my god, this is the Nether Moon Domain? You think killing a Profound King is as easy as killing an ant? "


    "Yeah, their strength is too terrifying. No wonder they dared to take over Chaos Valley and have no choice but to obey."


    "I wonder if the Nether Moon Domain will accept people. It would be great if I could join them."


    "Don''t even think about it. With your trashy strength, you won''t even accept a guard."


    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Old Li could not help but bitterly smile. No wonder Old Brother Xiao dared to create such a scene. Even when facing Zhu Pi, he was still as calm. With the Nether Moon Domain supporting him, who would dare to provoke him?


    "Brother Xiao became the spokesperson for the Nether Moon Domain. It can be said that he has endured a sea of suffering." Old Li could not help but sigh.


    "Yeah, who would dare to offend him in the future?" Old Li''s words did gain the agreement of everyone present.


    "Heh heh, even if you''re jealous, it''s useless. If he had the time, he might as well get a mutated Xuan Core. Selling it to the Nethermoon Domain will definitely make a huge profit. " Some people looked at it openly and said.


    "That''s true. Furthermore, with the pride of the Nether Moon Domain, they won''t let you down. It would be better if we could befriend the Nether Moon Domain." The others nodded.


    Although everyone knew that the possibility of this wasn''t high, it didn''t stop them from fantasizing about it. After all, in this area where humans ate humans, it was extremely important to have a powerful backer.


    After obtaining five mutated Xuan Cores, Little Tian Feng had unexpectedly received news that Little Mo was in charge of monitoring the movements of the Ash Wolf gang.


    After resting with his eyes closed for a while, when the three captains came to his side, Little Tian Feng slowly opened his eyes, a sharp light flashing past them.


    "Young Lord!" Noticing the look in Little Tian Feng''s eyes, the three of them narrowed their eyes and shouted in a low voice.


    Nodding his head lightly, he looked at the blood-red light in the horizon and Tian Feng said softly, "Even the setting sun looks like blood. What a bloody place. It''s about to see blood again! "


    "Tonight, Wu Zihan will return to the Ash Wolf Gang, and right now, they are waiting for their eldest young master to return." Looks like something good is about to happen at the Ash Wolf Gang. " There was a chill in Little Tian Feng''s voice.


    "Young Chieftain, you want to attack the Ash Wolf Gang?" Zhao Mo''s voice was grim.


    The Gray Wolf Gang was a influential faction in the area of the riots. They had always been scheming to obtain the position of the overlord of the Sky Wolf Gang. From this, one could see their strength.


    "Why are you scared?" Chuckling softly, Little Tianfeng was very calm.


    "No, it''s just that the Ash Wolf Gang is extraordinary. Moreover, there''s the Spirit Sword Sect behind them. Young Master, should we consider this further?" Zhao Mo''s expression was grim.


    "Zhao Mo, aren''t you being too cautious?" With our current strength, we don''t need to care about them. Furthermore, with two lives, how can I not avenge myself? " Leng Ling said coldly, "I have been waiting for this moment for a long time. I have let them roam around for so long. It''s time for them to pay their debts!"


    "Zhao Mo, you''re good at everything, but you''re too cautious. What you lack is a bit of drive, and you need to learn from Leng Ling. Of course, you need to learn more from Zhao Mo, Leng Ling. "In short, it is better to not be too good at everything and to be able to grasp it on your own terms." Slowly getting up and facing the setting sun, Little Tian Feng said softly, "Zhao Mo, gather your men and go to the Ash Wolf Gang."


    "..."


    In the Ash Wolf Gang, there were lanterns and decorations everywhere. There was an endless flow of female servants coming and going; it was a festive and lively scene.


    "Hands and legs, be more nimble, whoever falls out of the chain, get out of my sight." A guard who was supervising from the side kept shouting.


    "The Eldest Young Master will be back soon. Hurry up! Hurry up!"


    "Eh, who are those people?" A guard watched from afar as a black shadow gradually approached. He squinted his eyes and tried his best to observe, but he could not see clearly as dusk descended.


    "He seems to be a human. It''s not good to have murderous intent, and he doesn''t come with good intentions." "Call for help!" The guard''s face changed drastically as he shouted in a hoarse voice, "Men! Quick! Someone is invading!"


    Crash! * Dozens of bandits rushed out of the mansion with vicious expressions on their faces.


    "Who dares to be so impudent in the Ash Wolf Gang!" A tall and sturdy man walked out. He had a large saber on his shoulder and a ferocious scar on his face. His entire body was filled with an intrepid and vicious aura.


    He was a lackey of the Wu Ling County, but his talent was extremely high. After so many years of nurturing by the Ash Wolf Gang, their cultivation had reached the late stage of the Xuan King Stage.


    Before long, dozens of figures had arrived in front of the Ash Wolf Gang''s mansion.


    Looking at his black and red robes, the other party''s face could not be seen. Unknowingly, it gave off a sinister and terrifying feeling.


    Someone from the Nether Moon Domain? He actually dared to come to the Ash Wolf Gang and behave atrociously? Not bad, these reckless bastards actually dared to provoke the Ash Wolf Gang. They just so happened to be wiped out in one fell swoop.


    "Brother Pang, I heard that these guys are ruthless. Can only the few of us do it? Should I inform the Sect Master? " A Thief said nervously to Brother Biao.


    "Is there even a need for you to do something so small? F * ck, do you only know how to play the hero on a woman''s belly? "If you can''t, scram." Bro Pang opened his eyes wide and roared.


    After passing by all the thieves, Pao Ge was at the front. He squinted as he looked at the members of the Nether Moon that were like death gods in the darkness and said in a deep voice, "What can I do for you all? This is not a place where you can behave atrociously. "


    "This young master is here to collect debt, what the heck? Look at this, are you guys thinking of cheating?" the leader of the men in black said disdainfully.


    It seemed like this guy was the leader of this group of people. Even though Big Biao had a rough appearance, his thoughts were very meticulous. Just from his clothes, one could tell that there were many things.


    "Debt? "How is this possible!?" Big Biao shook his head dejectedly.


    "Repaying the debt with the money, paying with one''s life. This has always been the case since ancient times." After replying lightly, Little Tianfeng coldly said, "Tonight, I am not here to reminisce about the old days, but to kill people."


    Amidst the looks of disbelief in the eyes of the Thieves, Little Tian Feng said coldly, "Those who kneel down and surrender will not be killed. Those who resist stubbornly will be killed without mercy!"

 C53

    "Kill!" The team leapt forward, their black figures moving like a phantom in the night sky. Cold light flashed, bringing with it blossoms of blood, and screams of agony rang out as the Thief fell to the ground and died.


    It was clear that the strength of Nethermoon Team was not something that a Thief could withstand.


    Da Biao''s expression changed. He never thought that his own person would be so weak. Staring at the motionless Little Tian Feng, he roared, "You stupid thief who doesn''t know the limits of heaven and earth, I''ll let you have a taste of this Master''s broadsword."


    With a flick of his blade, Big Biao leapt up into the air and charged towards Little Tian Feng''s head with the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Boom!"


    A shadow of a wolf appeared on the black figure of Little Tian Feng before disappearing from where he stood.


    Soon after, a large blade fell from the sky.


    With a loud noise, a deep trench dozens of meters long appeared.


    "Heh, I really didn''t expect that you, this idiot, would really have some ability." Da Biao was slightly surprised. After all, the other party had actually calmly left under his explosive strength and blade''s coercion. he was not a simple person!


    He suddenly turned around, but before Da Biao could launch his attack, he felt a tremendous force coming from his chest. His tall and sturdy body was directly pressed to the ground. After taking a closer look, Da Biao''s body trembled.


    A ferocious wolf looked down at him, drool dripping from its white fangs. A beefy wolf claw was firmly pressed on his chest, piercing through the flesh of his chest.


    What was going on? Where did this formidable wolf come from? Large Biao''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his eyes were a little dazed.


    "This young master is here to kill someone, so I won''t play with you." Even though you''re a pretty good sparring partner. " Little Tian Feng coldly said as the black figure walked to his side.


    "You ¡­ "What do you mean?" Big Biao was a bit nervous, as he had a bad premonition.


    "Kacha!" A crisp sound of bones breaking could be heard. The Howling Celestial Dog''s huge wolf claw directly pressed down. Da Biao''s internal organs immediately turned into a pile of mud and his head tilted to the side as he died.


    Perhaps even in his wildest dreams, he would never have imagined that he would die in such a miserable manner. Yet, a mighty expert of the late stage of the Profound King Stage had been easily killed by someone like that.


    With a sneer, Little Tian Feng turned around and walked back into the manor. "I already told you that those who resist stubbornly will be killed without mercy. Since you dare to resist, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    At this moment, the Ash Wolf Manor was in chaos. Servants were kneeling on the ground, and guards were constantly falling. A cold smile hung on Little Tianfeng''s face as he leisurely strolled about, as though he was taking a stroll in his own residence.


    "How dare you! Who dares to be so impudent in the Ash Wolf Gang!" A figure rushed out from the manor, his face filled with rage.


    However, before he could even react, a figure had already come over. What caused him even more fright was that the figure had actually sped up and directly grabbed his neck.


    "You, I am the Second Leader of the Green Wolf Gang, the martial tomb. If you dare to touch a single hair on my head, the Green Wolf Gang will fight to the death with you!" Do you believe that you won''t be able to leave the Ash Wolf Gang!? " Being controlled by others, the Martial Tomb no longer had its aggressive attitude from before.


    The Gray Wolf Gang were all bullies of the weak and afraid of the strong. With a cold smile, Little Tianfeng''s fingers gradually exerted force.


    "Let him go! and then come up and die! " A cold and domineering voice sounded.


    Little Tian Feng raised his head to look, only to see a powerful middle-aged man walking out slowly. Behind him, there were hundreds of elite thieves with gleaming eyes, emitting killing intent from their entire bodies.


    "Big brother, kill these brats and ignore me ¡­" Because it was hard for him to breathe, the Martial Tomb''s face was flushed, and even its words were somewhat incoherent.


    Brother? It seemed like this was the Ash Wolf''s leader, Marquis Wu, and Wu Zihan''s father?


    Little Tian Feng sniggered as he exerted his strength. With a crisp sound, Wu Mu''s head snapped, "You think too highly of yourself. If you want my life, then let''s see if you have the ability to do so!"


    "I will make you wish you were dead!" A fierce light flashed across his eyes. The might of a peak Profound King on Marquis Wu''s body exploded out.


    "Very good, eat this young master''s sword first!" The Nethermoon Sword was unsheathed. Instantly, countless sword blades burst out, condensing into nine huge sword shadows that rapidly shot towards Wu Hou.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of explosions rang out as Marquis Wu continuously retreated. With every step he took, his expression became more serious. As his thoughts spun around, he constantly pondered about the identity of the other party and why he was staring at the Blue Wolf Gang.


    "Your strength is not bad, you actually forced this Sect Master to retreat. However, if you only have this little strength, then leave your life behind today." With a furious expression, Wu Hou shouted, "Kill!"


    "Kill!" As the two sides engaged in a fierce battle, Marquis Wu personally came to see Little Tian Feng. With just that one attack, he knew that his opponent was a thorny guy. Even if he was confident, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to take care of him without wasting time.


    The crescent moon blades continuously collided with the opponent''s palm, and the strong profound energy from all four directions forced no one to dare to approach their battle circle.


    He was indeed a fellow who dared to contest with his grandfather. It seemed that he had been at the peak of the Profound King Stage for a long time, and could be considered one of the top of the peak of the Profound King Stage. Furthermore, the gap in strength for every stage after the Xuan King was huge. It was already difficult for them to deal with someone at the peak of the Xuan King''s strength.


    Gritting his teeth, Little Tian Feng continued to defend against Wu Hou''s storm-like violent attacks. With a grave expression, he used the Dark Moon Saber Technique to the extreme.


    "Heh heh, you''re only so strong in the Nether Moon Domain. How dare you bully my Ash Wolf with such strength? "Die!" With an evil grin on his face, Wu Hou released all the power from his body towards Little Tian Feng. At the same time, a solid paw print appeared on top of his head.


    Lil ''Tian Feng bent his body and looked up at the life threatening claw imprint with narrowed eyes. Two gigantic wolf claws appeared on his feet. With a low wolf howl, he instantly disappeared from where he stood.


    Boom!" He knew that his attack had missed. Before he could even react, he felt a pain in his chest. He looked down and saw a scimitar had pierced through his heart, revealing half of it.


    "How is this possible?" His aura rapidly withered as blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The Marquis'' eyes were filled with disbelief as he muttered to himself in a low voice.


    "There is nothing that is impossible. Perhaps my cultivation is weaker than yours. However, my cultivation does not represent my strength." Little Tian Feng whispered into Marquis Wu''s ear with a faint smile, but in his heart, he could not help but sigh.


    This < Divine Wolf Method > is indeed a Divine level cultivation technique. Even if I were to comprehend just a little bit of it right now, it would already become the deciding factor for this battle.


    It seemed that if there was a chance, he really had to obtain the [Four Symbols Divine Art]! What was that slovenly old man''s identity? How could he give the Divine Arts to him so easily?


    "Tell me, it seems like we don''t have any grudges between us. Why did you choose the Ash Wolf Gang?" Marquis Wu''s aura was weak.


    "You can only blame your son, Wu Zihan. He killed two of my men. Therefore, he deserved to die! Your Blue Wolf Gang deserves to die too! " Little Tian Feng said solemnly, "Don''t tell me your son has nothing to do with your Blue Wolf Gang. Don''t forget where we are, the Domain of Chaos! It''s always the law of the jungle, this is only because your strength is not enough! "


    "Haha, it was actually provoked by my most prideful son. Alright, I''ll accept this disaster. However, don''t be too complacent. Since my son can kill your men, he will naturally come and take care of you! "Just you wait." With a crazed laugh, the aura that the Marquis had disappeared once again burst forth.


    Little Tian Feng''s expression changed slightly as he said coldly, "Dying people still want to struggle? "Rest in peace, I will let your son accompany you!"


    The Nethermoon Blade struck down and the Martial Marquis''s dantian shattered. The momentum that he had built up ceased once again ¡­

 C54

    No matter if it was in terms of trade, or popularity, the Gray Wolf Gang was no less than the ancient city of Sirius, which was located in a large town in the Chaos Domain.


    In this large town, the Ash Wolf Gang held absolute authority. Normally, whether it was an adventurer or a thief, they would all stay away from this mansion.


    However, the unceasing sound of battle that shook the skies came from within the mansion. The originally brightly decorated mansion''s shadows flew everywhere as fresh blood spurted out. The waves of screams caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    Although the Thieves and Adventurers who heard the news didn''t dare to approach, they were all watching from afar. Any place that could stand at a higher position was already packed with people.


    "Who has the guts to openly attack the Ash Wolf Gang?"


    "From the looks of his clothes, he seems to be from the Nether Moon Domain?"


    "Oh my god, it''s those people! Are they crazy? Are they trying to exterminate the Ash Wolf Gang?"


    "It''s over, the Gray Wolf Gang is going to be finished." The people of the Nether Moon Domain are too strong. Even the leader of the Cang Lang gang was killed, they are a group of crazy demons. "


    Under the dim moonlight, Little Tianfeng stood with his hands behind his back, quietly waiting for all the thieves to be executed. The surrounding Nether Moon members were like the envoys of death itself, constantly reaping the lives of thieves.


    "Nether Moon Demon, everyone in the Nether Moon Domain is a Demon Envoy ¡­" A terrified voice shouted from the crowd, and then the name of the Nethermoon Demon quickly spread.


    After a long while, when the battle finally ended, Zhao Mo walked to Little Tian Feng''s side covered in blood, "Young master, the thieves have all been killed. The rest have also been brought down. "


    Slightly nodding his head, Little Tianfeng said lightly, "Clean up the battlefield as soon as possible, search the entire mansion, and bring all the valuable items along."


    Zhao Mo accepted the order and left. Little Tian Feng looked outside the pitch-black darkness. It was getting late. It was about time for Wu Zi Han to return.


    "Young Chieftain, I didn''t expect the Ash Wolf Gang to have so many good things hidden within them. The amount of Xuan Cores is enormous, and it''s only a mutated Xuan Core that''s able to find three of them." A smile appeared on Leng Ling''s cool face.


    This was a pleasant surprise. It seemed that they had underestimated the collection of the Green Wolf Gang.


    However, what Little Tian Feng didn''t know was that Wu Zihan had left those low-level Xuan Core with the Ash Wolf Gang. After all, he couldn''t let his family suffer too great of a loss.


    This was also a bargain for Little Tian Feng, who was in urgent need of Xuan Core.


    "Very well, we will return to the domain later and see who has any requirements, we will assign them as soon as possible." With a light laugh, Little Tianfeng was very satisfied.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard again. Bai Mei said softly, "Young Lord, I found someone you know in the mansion."


    Familiar? How could anyone know someone here? Little Tian Feng turned around in curiosity, only to see an eleven to twelve year old girl timidly following behind Bai Mei.


    Wasn''t this the little girl whom he met in the Nether Moon Domain who was being hunted down? He even gave her a bracelet at that time.


    Lightly lifting the corner of his mouth, Little Tian Feng said gently, "Little girl, why did you appear here? Didn''t you get rid of those criminals that day?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the little girl was slightly startled. She wrinkled her brow and thought for a moment, then her small face was filled with astonishment. "It''s you ¡­"


    "That''s right, isn''t it a surprise to see big brother here?"


    Thinking about that gentle and pretty big brother that she met in despair, Shen Mengqi felt at ease, and her bright big eyes became misty. She felt wronged and said, "How would I know? I was determined to return home the next day, but before I could get far, I was caught again, and was brought here in secret."


    "Then you are really lucky, if it was any other power, it would have been really troublesome. "It seems like I am a noble in your life, I will definitely be happy if I follow big brother in the future." Little Tianfeng teased.


    At the mention of this, the little princess'' fair cheeks flushed red. Her eyes flickered as she looked at her toes and asked, "Do you have a huge grudge with the Blue Wolf Gang?"


    It was impossible for others to find out that he had been secretly kidnapped. Was it because of him that the other party had appeared here? Was it because of some grudge that caused the other party to rush to the door and kill those who rebelled? The little princess was curious.


    Hatred? Of course, in Little Tian Feng''s eyes, whether it was killing his subordinates or stealing his Xuan Core, all of them were mortal enemies!


    "Hehe, a long time ago, we had a feud. They really deserve to die by killing my brother and stealing my Xuan Core!" Little Tian Feng laughed coldly.


    You deserve death for stealing your Xuan Core? What a tyrannical fellow. Slightly rolling her eyes, Shen Mengqi seriously looked at the youth and said, "You need a lot of Xuan Cores?"


    Isn''t this nonsense! Curiously, Xiao Tian Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Of course, who would complain about having too many profound cores? However, I do need Xuan Core, especially the mutated one. "


    Clenching her lips and struggling for a moment, Shen Mengqi seemed to have made up her mind. Just as she was about to speak, Little Tian Feng stretched out a hand to stop her, "All of you, step back. We will talk later. "First let''s greet the protagonist we''re waiting for."


    A handsome young man appeared not far away from Little Tian Feng. His face was extremely ugly at the moment, and his cold voice seemed to come from hell, "Who exactly are you? How dare you slaughter my entire family?"


    "Heh heh, it''s been such a long time that a noble has forgotten. We''ve only separated for a short while, and yet you''ve already forgotten about this young master." With a chuckle, he pulled his hat back, revealing a pretty yet somewhat tender face. "I heard that you''ve been looking for me. Did you see how surprised I was?"


    "It''s you?" Wu Zihan''s face was terrifyingly dark, and the tremendous Xuan Energy in his body was moving uncontrollably: "Back then, I should have killed you in the desert ruins at all costs!"


    "How can there be any medicine for regret in this world? Besides, Wu Zihan, you think too highly of yourself. Even if I had been seriously injured, how could you have taken it so lightly?"


    Shaking his head mockingly, Little Tian Feng narrowed his eyes, "Alright, I won''t stay here to chat with you. Let''s reminisce about the old days everywhere. How many moves do you think you can block this young master next? "


    Then, Little Tian Feng jumped up with the Crescent Blades in his hands.


    "You arrogant brat, then let this young master see just how capable you are!" With an angry roar, Wu Zihan drew his sword and rushed forward.


    "Boom!" A violent collision sound rang, and the people from the Ming Yue team slowly retreated. They were obviously confident in their Young Lord. Their eyes shined as they watched the two flying figures, and they continued to absorb the combat experience.


    "Frost Blade!" Nine Slashes of the Heavenly Sword! "


    Icy-blue sword images and the nine colourful sword images continued to collide.


    The icy-blue sword shadow rapidly dimmed, and the nine sword shadows were like moths to the flame as they were annihilated by the collision.


    When the two sword shadows finally disappeared, so did Wu Zihan.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect the dignified Ash Wolf to run!" Xiao Tian Feng gnashed his teeth as he looked at the empty arena. There would be endless trouble once the tiger returned to the mountain.


    "Young master!" Do you want me to chase after him? " Zhao Mo and the rest rushed to his side and shouted anxiously.


    Shaking his head with a frown, Xiao Tian Feng stroked his hair that had a layer of white frost on it. He said softly, "There''s no need. I didn''t expect Wu Zihan to be so much stronger than his father. His talent isn''t weak at all." "It''s just that I didn''t ask him to stay here today. This will bring many troubles in the future."


    "Hurry up and increase your strength. Otherwise, if you meet that guy again, you will lose your life in vain." Let''s go back to the Domain first! "

 C55

    Nether Moon Domain.


    After assigning the mutated Xuan Cores, Little Tian Feng brought the three captains to the tavern at the top of the valley to study their next development.


    "Young master, do you want to assign the team from Ming Yue to go down? Many of them have already become Xuan King, so later on they will have to slow down their cultivation. It would be better to let everyone search for the mutated Xuan Core while we train on the way." Leng Ling lowered his head, pondering for a moment before suggesting.


    "Everyone spread out, who will take care of the young master?" Bai Mei frowned in disapproval.


    Their words made sense. The purpose of everyone gathering at the young lord''s side was to support him, and not to leave him. However, if everyone didn''t work hard to increase their strength, then it would be impossible for them to not have the strength when the young master needed it! That would be a compromise.


    Zhao Mo muttered to himself as he raised his eyes to look at Little Tianfeng, "Young master, why don''t you send a group of people to train and search for the mutated Xuan Core when the time is ripe, and leave the other group to wait by your side."


    Xiao Tian Feng thought to himself as he tapped his knee lightly with his finger. If they were to continue to stay in the area with their strength, they might not be able to develop much, just like how a dragon swimming in shallow water was untimely.


    "Let''s wait first. We''ll wait for the third phase of the mission." Xiao Tian Feng chuckled and said, "Let''s leave it like this for now. Shen Meng Qi came over. It seems that she has encountered some difficulty."


    Sure enough, Shen Mengqi slowly walked over after a while. She pursed her lips and firmly said, "Big brother, I can give you a lot of Xuan Cores. Can you take me to the sea area?"


    Sea realm? Xiao Tian Feng looked somewhat dumbly at the little girl who had a resolute gaze before him. He said in amusement, "I do need profound cores, especially the mutated profound cores. How much can you provide them?"


    With a frown, Shen Mengqi said in a low voice, "I might not be able to take out too many mutated Xuan Cores. If it''s not enough, I can use the other ordinary Xuan Cores to make up for it."


    As she spoke, she took out a profound core and shoved it into Xiao Tian Feng''s hands, saying in a low voice, "At that time, I felt that this profound core was very interesting, so I took it with me. I will give it to you as a deposit now."


    It was actually a Level 4 Earth Burst Bear mutated Xuan Core. As expected of the Little Princess of the Royal Family, her attacks were not simple. When they met Shen Mengqi again, Xiao Tian Feng had his men check her identity. Fortunately, she had left too many traces behind on the way, so it was easy to find out.


    Xiao Tian Feng was slightly stunned, his expression became more serious as he chuckled, "Originally, it was unnecessary to talk about profound cores due to our relationship, but since my many brothers need it, let''s just treat this as me making a deal with your Imperial Family. Tell me, what was the problem? What do you need me to do this time? "


    Lifting her eyes to the Zhao Mo trio, Shen Mengqi was somewhat hesitant.


    "Don''t worry. They are trustworthy people?" Chuckling softly, Xiao Tian Feng muttered to himself, "Looks like the trouble that the Imperial Family has encountered this time around is not small. To think that even a little girl would be so cautious." And looking at how they were being chased, the royal family''s situation wasn''t looking too good.


    Recalling the situation at home and her current predicament, Shen Mengqi''s expression instantly darkened, and she said softly, "I think you should be clear about my identity." My royal father has been afflicted with the Heart Erosion Poison and has been suffering from it all day long. If there is still no cure within these three months, my royal father will die from heart failure. "


    "It has already been a month. The entire royal family can''t do anything about that poison!"


    As she finished her sentence, Shen Mengqi''s tears fell like rain, and she sobbed silently.


    "Poison? I don''t have any methods to deal with it. After all, even poison needs to be treated correctly. " Xiao Tian Feng also felt that the situation was a little tricky. He frowned and asked without giving up, "Is there nothing we can do?"


    Thinking seriously, Shen Mengqi suddenly raised her head and said, "That''s not it, I heard Grandfather Pu once mention that the main ingredient needed to refine an antidote is Sacred Heart Grass."


    After a slight pause, she continued, "According to the inquiries that Grandpa Pu has made recently, it is said that there is one in the sea near the island of Cucurbita. It''s just that Imperial Father is very ill and the Spirit Sword Sect is eyeing him covetously, Grandfather Pu can''t get rid of him. "Others might not have the ability to enter the Gourd Island, so they won''t be able to acquire Sacred Heart Grass.


    "Even if your Grandfather Pu is able to leave the Imperial City, I''m afraid that the Sacred Heart Grass isn''t that easy to obtain." Xiao Tian Feng smiled as he narrowed his eyes.


    "Big brother, what do you mean?" Grandfather Pu is one of the top experts in the Imperial City. If he can take off his body, he will definitely be able to obtain medicinal herbs. " Shen Mengqi said in confusion.


    "Little girl, the fact that your royal father is poisoned is definitely not a coincidence. Since the other party allowed your royal father to poison him, how could it be so easy for him to obtain the antidote? At that time, there will definitely be someone who will stop your Grandfather Pu. "


    "I said Grandpa Pu is not willing to leave, so that''s how it is!"


    Shen Mengqi''s heart skipped a beat and she said softly, "This time I brought a few guards with me to go to the sea area." He didn''t want to get into trouble after just passing through the realm of riots. That''s why I want big brother to take me to the ocean to find the Sacred Heart Grass, and also that I need to get it and bring it back to the Imperial City within two months. "


    Sea realm? He had heard that some of the islands in the sea were occupied by a group of fierce pirates. Furthermore, the sea realm itself was extremely dangerous. The level of danger that the sea beasts ran rampant was not inferior to that of the Satan desert.


    Moreover, the level five Sacred Heart Grass was not low either. With the protection of a powerful profound beast, this trip would probably not be easy!


    However, the harvest was proportional to the risk, so it was better to just treat it as an experiential learning.


    "Big brother, I beg of you, please help Mengqi. "You guys are very strong. Only you guys can help me obtain the Sacred Heart Grass." Seeing Xiao Tian Feng lost in thought, she thought that the youth was still hesitating and couldn''t help but plead with teary eyes.


    Xiao Tian Feng gently rubbed Shen Mengqi''s little head and said in amusement, "Don''t worry, this trip might be dangerous, but it''s not enough to make big brother retreat. Furthermore, the more dangerous it is, the more interested big brother is in me!"


    "I knew Big Brother was the best." Knowing that Xiao Tian Feng had promised to help her, Shen Meng Qi excitedly held his hand.


    With this goal in mind, Xiao Tian Feng''s wavering heart gradually became firm. Rather than waiting for the third trial mission, he might as well take a walk in the ocean. Perhaps, there really might be some fortuitous encounters.


    At the very least, he would be able to obtain the Royal Family''s mutated Xuan Core even if he did not reap any rewards. After all, this was not a loss to him.


    "Leng Ling, Bai Mei, pick four people to follow me to the sea area tomorrow." Xiao Tian Feng said casually.


    "Young master, what about me?" Zhao Mo froze for a moment, as if he had nothing to do with Nie Tian. He couldn''t help but start to panic.


    "Zhao Mo, bring the rest of the people back to the domain." Since the domain had just been established, there would be a lot of trouble. I don''t have to worry about you. He had to seize every moment to increase everyone''s strength and not slack off. Also, if Wu Zihan runs away, I am worried about his revenge, so be careful! "


    "Don''t worry, Young Lord." It is fine if that fellow does not appear. However, if he still dares to reveal himself, he shall stay. " Knowing that the Young Lord had already made up his mind, Zhao Mo spoke with a serious expression on his face.


    Nodding with relief, Xiao Tian Feng said with a smile, "Make use of this time to properly nurture Xiao Jian. In the future, we are destined to leave. The structure of this place is too small. From now on, he would take care of the Nether Moon Domain. And also get my grandpa to transfer some capable men from the gang to help guard the place. "


    "I can save it." Zhao Mo accepted the order.


    After everything was settled, Xiao Tian Feng stretched lazily and said with a smile, "Alright, let''s rest for another night before we depart, Sea realm!"

 C56

    Seaside City, a small city on the edge of the sea. Even though it was called a city, it was only the size of a small town. And because of the frequent looting, this place was not bustling. There weren''t many residents here, and most of them were adventurers.


    At this time, there was an endless stream of explorers coming and going from the hotel by the harbor.


    The young people at the table near the window were particularly conspicuous. However, they, who were on the brink of death, could feel the dangerous auras emitted by these people. For a moment, no one dared to provoke them.


    "Big Brother, are we not going to head out yet?" Shen Mengqi looked anxious.


    Although she had already changed into an ordinary adventurer outfit, her bright and spirited aura could not hide the worry in her eyes.


    It had already been half a day since they arrived at Chu Feng''s city. Other than slowly tasting the wine in the tavern, there was no other movement from the group. This caused Little Princess, whose heart was tied to her father, to be unable to suppress her impatience.


    Xiao Tian Feng remained unperturbed as he lazily sipped the strong wine. However, the light that flashed occasionally in his clear eyes made him look like a patient veteran hunter, waiting for his prey to appear.


    Giving Shen Mengqi a comforting look, Xiao Tian Feng said gently, "Calm down. I''ll take care of everything."


    Shaking the wine cup in his hand with a smile, Xiao Tian Feng looked around at the crowd and said in a low voice, "The Gourd Island has always been very mysterious. Very few people can set foot there. Rather than trying our best to find them, it would be better to let those who know the way to take us. "


    Take us? To whom? Shen Mengqi asked doubtfully.


    Xiao Tian Feng''s lazy eyes lit up slightly. With a smile, he said, "I think the person we are waiting for has appeared."


    Following the young lord''s gaze, they saw a youth with yellow hair and a furry complexion, his footsteps slightly faster, sweeping the surroundings with his gaze.


    "Young master, do you want to capture him?" Although he didn''t know why the young master said that the man was the one they were looking for, Leng Ling still asked.


    "No need, don''t alert the enemy. Besides, what if it''s not what I thought? "


    With a faint smile, Xiao Tian Feng slowly got up and walked outside, "Everything will be revealed tonight. Let''s go and have a rest. Oh yeah, Blacky, you''ll be responsible for following that guy. "I have something to report."


    Night came quickly, and not six hours after Xiao Tian Feng returned to the inn, Xiao Hei returned.


    "Young master, that fellow circled the entire town, and then returned to a ship on the coast to meet up with a few dozen people." Blacky looked at Xiao Tian Feng with admiration. "Those people are pirates. Furthermore, they will rob this town tonight."


    "Oh? What level of strength do they have? " Xiao Tianfeng was interested.


    "A small leader with an early stage Da Xuan Master cultivation. The rest of them are all Da Xuan Scholar and a Xuan Master." Little Black curled its lips in disdain. With this kind of strength, he alone would be enough to completely annihilate them. However, compared to the whole town, it was not a weak force.


    "Remember, do not underestimate anyone. Otherwise, the one who will suffer will be you." Xiao Tian Feng patted Xiao Hei''s shoulder and said softly, "Call the others and let''s go."


    The looting that had engulfed the town had happened as scheduled, but the only difference was that this time, the looting was abnormally fast. It was not entangling at all, and after only ten minutes of looting, a medium-sized ship had left the town at an extremely fast speed.


    Compared to the howls from the town, the pirates in the ship''s cabin were extremely excited.


    At this moment, the pirates were all drinking wine and celebrating. In the middle of the ship, a small hill that was entirely made of gold coins and Xuan Cores was shining with a hazy light.


    "Captain Long-hair, this ticket of ours has done a good job. I really did not expect things to go so smoothly this time. " After taking a big gulp of wine, a pirate shouted excitedly to a long-haired man who was lying on a bench.


    "Yeah, it''s better to follow Captain Long-hair." Just this vote alone is almost comparable to our harvest of the year. " The Thieves'' eyes flashed with excitement as they agreed.


    "Enough, just grunt and make a fortune. This matter shall come to an end." This time, I brought you guys out at great risk. After all, Brother Scar had issued a death order, and during this period, no one was allowed to go out to sea. "Therefore, this matter will be buried in my stomach today!" Long-hair chuckled, but his tone made people shudder.


    Although Long-Hair was only a small leader in their pirate crew, he was the most ruthless of them all. All of a sudden, the pirates were all silent.


    "Cough cough, Captain Long-hair is joking. All of us brothers naturally have this awareness after following you. If anyone''s mouth is exposed, not to mention you, even all of our brothers will not let him off." With an embarrassed smile, a pirate immediately promised.


    "It''s good that you know." The long-haired man chuckled. No one dared to reply, and the lively scene instantly turned cold.


    Clap clap ¡­


    The clear clapping sound was particularly loud in the quiet cabin.


    Long hair''s expression changed as he looked at the corridor coldly. "Who is it?" he asked in a low voice. "Get out here!"


    A group of pirates gathered around Long-hair, staring at the hallway with fear in their eyes. They could not understand who had quietly boarded the ship and what their intentions were.


    "I didn''t expect Captain Long-hair to have such prestige. Just a few words from him made all of our little brothers quiet down. I''m impressed." The sound of clear footsteps could be heard as several figures walked over from the end of the corridor.


    Damn it, where did these little rascals come from?


    Long Hair squinted his eyes as he looked at the uninvited guests. He didn''t expect that the other party was actually such a group of youngsters.


    But even so, he did not dare to have the slightest bit of negligence because he did not sense the slightest trace of aura from the other party''s body. However, that faintly discernible feeling of oppression lingered in his heart.


    "Stinking brat, don''t you want to die. You haven''t even grown any hair, yet you dare to be so impudent in front of this grandpa?" A pirate beside the long-haired man pointed a large saber at Xiao Tian Feng and the rest as he shouted.


    Long-hair gave the pirates a backhand slap, glared at them, and said, "I wonder what brings you all here, young masters? If it is within my power, I will not refuse it. "


    It was clear that the other party wasn''t trying to get rid of him for the sake of the people. Although he was a pirate, he wouldn''t just do business. He would only rob and not kill. If he didn''t stop him from robbing, then the other party must have some other motive for appearing here.


    "Heh heh, as expected of a person who is worthy of being called a senior. His vision is not ordinary at all." As Xiao Tian Feng and the rest walked forward, the pirates couldn''t help but retreat.


    Seated on the bench, Xiao Tian Feng looked at the frightened pirates and couldn''t help but chuckle. He said softly, "Long-hair, you must know that as long as you answer a few questions truthfully, everything will be fine. If you don''t hide anything, then you can only apologize."


    "Young master, if you have anything to say, just ask away. I will tell you everything I know!" The hairy head pecked like a chick''s.


    "Do you know about Gourd Island?" Shen Mengqi asked impatiently.


    Long-hair glanced at Xiao Tian Feng, and seeing him nod his head, he replied respectfully, "I know."


    Xiao Tian Feng and the rest were slightly stunned before a look of pleasant surprise appeared on their faces. They didn''t expect that things would go smoothly and that they would have heard of the Gourd Island so quickly.


    As expected, they knew their own business. As expected, pirates knew the most about the Sacred Land, the Gourd Island ¡­

 C57

    "Where is it? Bring us there! " Shen Mengqi said anxiously.


    Touching his nose, Long-hair was in a difficult position.


    "Why aren''t you cooperating?" Leng Ling''s eyes were sharp, and a dangerous aura slowly enveloped the long-haired man.


    Long Hair''s heart skipped a beat. As expected, they were all unfathomable fellows. He hurriedly explained, "Young Master, don''t worry."


    Afraid that the enemy would suddenly attack, Long-hair continued, "I know about Gourd Island, but I really don''t know the specifics. After all, that''s not a place a little sea bandit like us can go. "


    "However, our boss knows that every year, boss will go to the Gourd Island to participate in the annual Gold Division Gathering. Every time, he will bring dozens of trusted aides with him, and we are not qualified to go. However, I only heard that the island is in the depths of the sea. It is impossible to find sea beasts in the sea without someone leading the way. "


    Xiao Tian Feng and the others were slightly disappointed. It was fortunate that the clues weren''t cut off.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to bring us to see your boss." Xiao Tian Feng said casually.


    Damn it, this time I''m really unlucky. If boss knows that I went out to fight with me for snacks, he probably won''t let me off so easily. However, if he did not bring these people with him, he would have to answer soon.


    Gritting his teeth, Long-hair said, "Alright, I''ll bring everyone to meet boss!"


    After about two hours of full speed travel, a small island appeared in their line of sight. The night was dark, and although there were many people patrolling the island, it was obvious that Long-hair had spoken to them beforehand. The group smoothly reached the island.


    "Boss is in that house in the center of the island, but the guards there are all his trusted aides, and they''re not weak either. It''s impossible for us to meet boss quietly, once the guards are alerted, a huge battle might break out." The long-haired man swept everyone with his gaze and felt slightly apprehensive.


    No matter which side he took a loss on, he wouldn''t be able to bear any good fruit.


    "Hehe, I''ll tell you the truth. No matter who it is, when they meet my family''s young master, they can only blame themselves for their bad luck." Blacky smiled sinisterly as it patted the long-haired man''s shoulder. It scared the latter so much that his body trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''re still going together. Thus, even though I cannot bear to see you two acting in such a way, since the young master has yet to say anything, we will not act against you. " Blacky was extremely pleased with itself.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Young Master is magnanimous." Long-hair''s face was filled with bitterness. If you let me go, then let me go, right?


    While they were talking, a brightly lit two-story building appeared in front of them. Five or six pirates patrolled the area, each of them at the peak of Mysterious Master. It would be impossible for any ordinary person to get close to the house without making any noise.


    With a gentle smile, Xiao Tian Feng waved his hand and continued to move forward. The two silhouettes behind him immediately dashed out without the slightest bit of movement. In the next moment, the six patrolling soldiers all fell to the ground.


    "Did you see that? This is the young lord''s plan. If you want to deal with anyone, you won''t run!" Blacky complacently smiled and quickly followed.


    What kind of people were these? How could they be so strong? Fortunately, he didn''t resist back then. Otherwise, he would have brought suffering upon himself. The long-haired man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and followed, but he clearly felt that his legs were trembling.


    Xiao Tian Feng was slightly surprised as he stepped into the brightly lit main hall. He didn''t expect that such a luxurious house could be decorated on such a small island. However, before he could take another look, dozens of figures appeared in his Spiritual Sense.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is late at night. May I ask why you are looking for me, Old Scar?" A melodious voice rang out from the second floor as dozens of figures rushed out from their surroundings.


    "Long-hair, did you bring these distinguished guests?" The sea bandits separated as a burly man walked up to them. Three deep knife scars appeared on his rough face, making him look especially ferocious and scary.


    The pressure of the early stage of the Profound King Stage enveloped everyone, including Long-hair.


    With his powerful strength, valiant image and tough techniques, he was able to stand firm in this sea area.


    "Boss ¡­" "I don''t want to either. They just want to know a few things ¡­" The long-haired man''s eyes were filled with fear, and his words were a bit slurred. He wanted to explain something, but no words came out of his mouth.


    After all, Xiao Tian Feng had brought everyone here on his own.


    "I''ll deal with you later!" Glaring fiercely at Xiao Tian Feng, Hu Sanjiu glared coldly at the group. "Everyone says that the masters are the ones who can be brazen. Since all of you dare to intrude on me, let me witness your true abilities."


    Dozens of figures jumped towards the center.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" A dull thumping sound could be heard as one pirate after another was sent flying.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, dozens of elite Thieves fell to the ground, wailing in pain. On the other hand, the four of them were protecting everyone in the middle, especially the youth who was in the lead. He was looking at them all the time with a smile, as if everything was under his control.


    Hu Sansa''s eyes narrowed as his heart surged with shock. These young fellows were actually all at the Xuan King''s level. Just where did all these freaks come from? No way, these fellows definitely had something bad to do with him, so he had to move subtly first ¡­


    But before he could take action, the man and woman that had been following him blocked his path. The murderous aura exuded from their bodies made his body tense up: "F * ck, they are really abnormal. These two little guys are probably much stronger, so there''s no need to think about escaping."


    Taking a deep breath, Hu Sansa forced himself to calm down and said, "Alright, everyone''s strength has broadened my horizons. If you have any questions, feel free to ask them." ''Man is the meat of a fish. ''This is the first time in his life that he felt that he couldn''t take his own life, Hu Sansa mocked himself in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with me, I won''t make things difficult for you." Xiao Tian Feng chuckled, "Tell me the details of Gourd Island and bring us there."


    Gourd Island? They actually wanted to go to Gourd Island!


    His heart skipped a beat. "The Gourd Island isn''t like the small clan I have here. That is a true cave filled with dragons and tigers. If you dare to act presumptuously there, you will definitely die!


    Xiao Tian Feng smiled and replied softly, "Don''t worry. We aren''t going to kill people. We are just looking for a medicinal ingredient."


    That''s good ¡­


    Letting out a sigh of relief, Hu Sansa organized his thoughts and slowly said, "The Gourd Island is in the depths of the sea. The area is huge. From afar, the entire Gourd Island looks like a gourd, which is why the Gourd Island is called this way. "


    "The forces on the island are complicated. Basically, the two largest powers are the Sea Shark Gang and the Tiger Whale Gang. Both sides will each take over one side of the island. "


    "Although the killer Whale Sect is quite strong, they have a good reputation. As long as they don''t provoke them, nothing will happen to them. However, the Sea Shark Gang is just a bunch of bandits that do unreasonable things."


    "Every year, any pirates with some influence would participate in the split event organized by two gangs, the location of which would be alternated between the Sea Shark Gang and the Tiger Whale Gang. This year''s venue was the Sea Shark Gang. At that time, the bandit groups will be redistributed of their benefits. This is also an opportunity to display the strength of the gangs. "


    Hesitating for a moment, Hu Sansha said in a deep voice, "If the herbs this young master is looking for are very rare or expensive, it would be best to go through one of the gangs." If you do not say that you have achieved twice the result with half the effort, at the very least, it will be much smoother. "


    "Oh? In that case, which side do you think we should choose? " Xiao Tianfeng asked with interest.


    "The Sea Shark Gang may be slightly stronger, but the Tiger Whale Gang is more principled. If you have the sincerity to choose, you can choose the Tiger Whale Gang. " "It''s extremely dangerous to go to Gourd Island. If there''s no one to lead the way, it''s impossible to find that place. Furthermore, Gourd Island is very exclusive, so we have to be vigilant." I can take you. Furthermore, the distribution event is coming soon, so we will be leaving in a few days. "


    Nodding lightly, Xiao Tian Feng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It seemed that he had made it in time ¡­

 C58

    In the endless ocean, a medium-sized, luxurious warship was speeding along.


    Dozens of figures were standing on the deck of the ship. Looking at the endless blue sea and the untiring surging waves, the crowd couldn''t help but sigh at the vastness of the sea and how insignificant humans were.


    Closing his eyes, Xiao Tian Feng took a whiff of the smell of the sea, allowing the sea breeze to tear at his hair.


    Nature possesses endless power, just like the storm of destruction in the desert that is hard to reach for humans. However, this young master wants to use that unparalleled power to achieve his own dao and become the supreme existence in the martial way. No matter how difficult it is ahead, I will still ride the wind and ride the waves, advance bravely, and no one will be able to stop me ¡­


    After taking in a deep breath, a few faint smiles appeared on Xiao Tian Feng''s face as he said calmly, "Boss Hu, can you tell me about the Gold-split Assembly? I''m quite curious about this. "


    At the side, Hu Sansa, who was standing with his hands behind his back, replied, "We have to start from Gourd Island when we talk about the Gold Division Assembly."


    He paused for a moment and seemed to collect his thoughts as he continued, "Ever since the conflict at the Gourd Island ended, with the two super powers, Sea Shark Gang and Tiger Whale Gang, the order in the entire region of the sea started to slowly take shape. Two forces led a pirate alliance with a group of pirates. "


    "All the pirates that want to continue to operate in this area must join this alliance, or else they''ll be excluded. Some will even be eliminated by the alliance."


    "Many pirate groups pay taxes to the Alliance every year. When a pirate crew encountered a problem on the outside, the Alliance would send people to settle it for them. For the sake of balancing the interests and disputes between the various pirate groups in the Alliance, a gold division assembly was born. "


    "The Gathering of the Alchemists is to reserve a portion of the necessary resources for each pirate group, and then ship all the various Xuan Core Xuan Artifacts and other items to the island of Huludao. The value of the two forces will determine the area where the pirate group can operate in the coming year."


    "The ones that contribute the most will naturally be able to get their hands on the most oily waters, while the ones with the least will go to the barren lands. As for the items that the pirates sent to the island, they would gather together and redistribute according to the size of the forces. "


    "This also ensures that the great powers will be able to develop better in the future. It also ensures that some of the weaker forces won''t find it hard to survive."


    "What a gold division assembly, what a pirate alliance. "It seems like there is an extraordinary talent within the two great powers. In the past, I have truly underestimated them." Xiao Tian Feng''s eyes lit up.


    He could not help but admire these pirates: who said that thugs did not have culture? Once he had the Land of Martialism, it would be amazing. If there were similar rules in the Chaos Domain, then it would definitely not be this chaotic scene. The entire Domain would also be united like an iron plate ¡­


    "Do you know if there is Sacred Heart Grass on the island?" Xiao Tian Feng tilted his head as he looked at Hu Sansha and asked.


    With a frown, Hu Sansa slowly shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of it." After all, I only go to the Gourd Island once every year when I attend the annual Gold Division Gathering. If you really want to know the best way to obtain the treasures on the island, you should start from the two great powers. "


    Xiao Tian Feng muttered to himself as his knuckles gently pulled on the railings: "Looks like I really have to deal with two great powers this time. I hope everything goes well."


    "There''s still about five days to go until we reach Gourd Island. Young master Xiao can rest at ease ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, Hu Sansa narrowed his eyes and looked in front of him. Then, he widened his eyes in fright and shouted, "The boat is full of strings to the right. Quick, now!"


    "Young Master Xiao, step back. There might be trouble soon!" Hu Sansa turned towards Xiao Tian Feng and said in a serious tone.


    Without needing him to say anything, Xiao Tian Feng discovered that something was off in front of him. Tens of thousands of huge waves seemed to surge out from the sea''s surface, surging toward him from far away.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Tian Feng was a little puzzled. He was fine just a moment ago, but how did he encounter such a situation in the blink of an eye?


    Young Master Xiao doesn''t know that in the sea realm, many sea beasts have their own territory. If a human ship were to enter by accident, they would attack us. We don''t have any power to resist those sea beasts.


    "But even if it''s a safe route, there are still a lot of unsettling factors, such as what we have to face right now. The huge wave was not for no reason. Most of the people who caused it were giant sea beasts that accidentally passed by. Fortunately, they are not targeting us. Otherwise, with their power, we will be eternally doomed. "


    As the sound of his voice faded, the monstrous waves filled the crowd''s vision. Other than the heavy pressure radiating from the waves, even the atmosphere had become extremely heavy, causing people to have difficulty breathing.


    The medium-sized ship was moving at full speed as it cut across the sea like a sharp sword. However, it was still too slow in the face of the seemingly endless waves. Just for that sliver of life, the ship continued to rush forward.


    The huge wave was still approaching. Although the ship still hadn''t completely left the danger zone, it was still very close to the edge of the wave.


    There was no trace of joy on his face. He stared at the huge wave above his head and yelled, "Except for the people on the boat, everyone else will be on deck!" Then, he turned to Xiao Tian Feng and said in a low voice, "Young Master Xiao, I may need your help!"


    "What do we do?" Xiao Tian Feng asked as he felt the pressure from the huge wave that was just inches away from him.


    "When the waves are about to hit the ship, attack them with all your might to minimize the impact of the waves on the ship. Otherwise, even if we leave the most dangerous place, we won''t be able to hold on to the ship when the waves come down. "


    "Everyone heard, right? Listen to Company Leader Hu''s commands in a bit." Xiao Tian Feng didn''t turn his head back as he stared at the roaring huge wave. He slowly took out the Crescent Blade and spoke in a low voice.


    The sound of hurried footsteps rang out as dozens of agile pirates ran up to the deck, gripping their weapons tightly as they stared at the giant wave as if they were facing a great enemy.


    The huge wave rolled over his head, and the whole world seemed to be filled with ice-cold seawater. When the huge wave reached a dozen meters above his head, Hu Sansa angrily shouted, "Attack!"


    A series of sharp attacks continuously chopped at the huge wave above them. Although it felt like an itch to the waves, it wasn''t able to block the crazy attacks of nearly a hundred people.


    "Puff ¡­" The sea area around the ship had already been heavily pushed below the surface by the waves. The waves above the ship had turned into streams that broke through the dam with everyone''s full strength. Although the impact was still not small, it was not enough to destroy the ship.


    "Creak, creak, creak ¡­" Like a small boat in the middle of a raging wave, the medium-sized ship constantly issued painful sounds of struggling.


    Phew...


    In an instant, it was as if several years had passed. When the furious waves finally saw the light of day once again, the sound of a group of pirates cheering could be heard.


    Standing at the bow of the ship, Xiao Tian Feng looked behind the rapidly disappearing giant wave. He could vaguely see an enormous black figure swaying forward under the deep blue sea water.


    The sea area was indeed not that simple. They had only traveled for two days from land and they already encountered such a terrifying monster. The depths of the sea would likely be filled with even more threats waiting for everyone. Xiao Tian Feng heaved out the foul air in his chest as he thought to himself.


    Over the next few days, the journey went smoothly under the leadership of Hu Sanjiu. When dawn arrived again, an enormous island appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Gourd Island, the holy land of the pirates, had arrived!

 C59

    The Gourd Island covered an area of nearly 10,000 square kilometers. Compared to the surrounding area which was only a few dozen kilometers, it could already be considered a small piece of land.


    The most amazing thing was that there were only two ports that led to the island. The rest of the island was covered with towering cliffs that made it difficult to climb.


    After about an hour of driving along the cliff face, a huge harbor appeared before him, with thousands of boats neatly docked.


    "The island may be huge, but there are only two ports that can be landed on. They are located on either side of the island and are controlled by the Sea Shark Gang and the Tiger Whale Gang, respectively."


    "And the port in front of us is on the side of the Sea Shark Gang. Because we encountered a huge wave on the sea and directly disembarked from the Sea Shark Gang before it was too late. " Hu Sansa said in a relaxed manner as he looked at the silhouette of the man walking out of the port.


    The terrain of Gourd Island was truly unique. It was such an easy place to defend and take down the enemy that it could be considered an extremely good military location.


    Lightly kowtowing, Little Tian Feng asked curiously: "Captain Hu, what are the actual strengths of the Sea Shark Gang and the Tiger Whale Gang?"


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy wouldn''t hurt you in a hundred battles, even if you didn''t clash with them and learn more about them it was still good.


    "The leader of the Sea Shark Gang, Yun Zheng Wang, is at peak stage, the vice leader, late stage Wu Ren, and the three deacons are all at the middle stage of the Xuan King stage. As for the early stage of the Xuan King stage, there are about a dozen or so of them."


    "As for the Tiger Whale Gang, they are more or less the same. The Sect Leader is at the peak of King Yuxuan, and one of the most beautiful women in the sea realm at that. As for the other pirates with the middle stage of the Xuan King realm, that would be considered as a top force, with many of them being at the peak of the Da Xuan realm. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian Feng heaved a sigh of relief. The Pirates'' Alliance was almost as powerful as the Chaos Faction. He had also killed a Mystic King pinnacle expert before. In this way, even if he broke off all ties with the two great powers, he would still be able to escape unscathed.


    Not long after that, the ship docked. Hu Sansa signaled the pirates to take the boxes of treasure off the ship and set sail for the island''s checkpoint.


    The Sea Shark Gang placed great importance on the inspection of the personnel coming and going to the Gourd Island. The person in charge of checking the harbor was one of the deacons of the Sea Shark Gang.


    "Lord Deacon, thank you for the hard work." "This is a bit of respect from Hu Sanjiu." At the checkpoint, Hu Sansa walked over to a middle-aged man and respectfully smiled at him. Then, he stuffed a level five Xuan Core into the man''s hand.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the newcomer, putting away his Xuan Core and glanced at the group of pirates following behind him. He laughed, "It''s Old Hu. Looks like this year''s harvest is pretty good. Why are you here so late this year?"


    "I don''t want to either. Who would have known that we would run into a huge sea beast on the Peninsula. Luckily, we got lucky quickly, or else we would have had to tell everyone where the huge wave came from."


    "Haha, as the proverbs goes, if one doesn''t die from great troubles, there will always be afterlife. Who knows, this year, you might even be able to obtain a wealthy ocean." The middle-aged man had no doubts at all.


    After all, who wouldn''t run into an accident while running in the sea all year round? Fortunately, it was just a false alarm this time, and every year, there would be a lot of marine bandit groups that disappeared because of this accident.


    With a bitter smile and a shake of his head, Hu Sansheng cupped his hands and said, "Senior Deacon, please do your work first. We will talk another day."


    Alright, let''s go and make some preparations. Tomorrow is the beginning of the Alchemy Assembly. The middle-aged deacon raised his hand to allow his subordinates to pass.


    When he saw the group of seven or eight teenagers, a hint of doubt flashed across his eyes. After all, in such a grand occasion, there would be many elders who would bring their own juniors here to broaden their horizons.


    On the Sea Continent of Gourd Island, the climate was suitable. The rainy season was long, so there were lush and verdant trees everywhere on the island. While walking in the forest and breathing in the fresh air, one couldn''t help but feel relaxed.


    After walking forward for tens of kilometers, a towering city suddenly appeared, and a large crowd of people moved back and forth from the city gate, and one could clearly hear the clamoring noise of the city from far away.


    "This is Sea Shark City, the base of the Sea Shark Gang. There will be the location of the current Gold Division Gathering. " Hu Sansha introduced: "During the gold-splitting event, Sea Shark City will be at its most lively. It will gather almost all of the big and small forces in the entire sea area. The city would be overcrowded. I hope we can find a place to stay this time. "


    Looking at the bustling crowd, Hu Sansa could not help but smile bitterly.


    "Haha, I''m fine. "If you have money, you can just throw a level six Xuan Core to the shop owner to see if they can arrange it." Xiao Tian Feng laughed without a care and then led the way to Shark City.


    Shen Mengqi, who loved to liven things up the most, couldn''t hold herself back anymore when she saw the majestic city. She dragged Bai Mei a few steps with one hand and ran past Xiao Tian Feng as she shouted, "I''ve been suffocating myself these past few days. I''ll walk a few steps first, you guys hurry up too!"


    These few days he had been on the boat with her. She had already been bored to death because of her liveliness and liveliness, and he had also taken away Bai Mei, who had become a good friend these past few days.


    "Go!" Looking at Bai Mei''s questioning gaze, Xiao Tian Feng smiled gently as he asked softly.


    Watching as the two little angelic girls walked further and further away, a hint of worry appeared in Hu Sansa''s eyes.


    He quickly walked to Xiao Tian Feng''s side and helplessly said: "Young Master Xiao, it''s best if you don''t let those two girls run around randomly. At the moment, fish and dragons are mixed in the city, so it''s hard to not have evil intentions when facing such beautiful girls.


    Hu Sansa prayed in his heart. Never touch the two gang leaders of the Shark Gang in Shanghai, otherwise, with their personality, they would definitely cause trouble.


    "Hehe, it has always been this young master that had other beauties in mind. It would only be interesting if I really meet one who doesn''t know anything." The corner of Xiao Tian Feng''s mouth curled up into an evil smile. Even though he wasn''t afraid, his footsteps quickened.


    Not long after they passed through the city gate, a clamor could be heard in front of them. Many pirates who came to watch the show had blocked the wide road to the point that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    Seeing this, Hu Sansa''s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling about this. Without caring about Xiao Tian Feng, he quickly walked toward the crowd.


    This was Sea Shark City, and he was an early Mysterious King stage pirate crew. He did not have much confidence here. Moreover, he clearly knew that this Young Master Xiao was not someone who was easy to deal with. If something really happened, he would definitely be in trouble.


    Ignoring all the angry shouts, Hu Sansa and his men squeezed into the center of the crowd. When he saw the scene in front of him, his heart skipped a beat and a wave of dizziness hit him in the head.


    A thin man smiled at the two girls, the malice in his eyes obvious. Behind the man, a dozen or so agile pirates were continuously teasing the two girls in front of them.


    On the other side, Bai Mei stood in front of the timid Shen Mengqi, coldly looking at the fearless group of pirates ¡­

 C60

    As the deputy sect leader of the Sea Shark Gang, Sea Shark Gang could be said to be one of the tens of thousands of people in Sea Shark City. However, the people who entered Sea Shark City were mixed in with each other, and Wu Ren had no choice but to personally lead people to patrol the city.


    Originally, he was extremely displeased, but just as he was about to finish his patrol, he saw two beautiful little lolis. This made him very happy and he made up his mind that he would bring them with him today.


    "Hehe, little girl, I am the vice gang leader of the Sea Shark Gang. If you follow me and eat delicious food, no one will dare to bully you!" With greed in his eyes, Wu Ren coaxed.


    "Scram. If you still refuse to leave, don''t blame me for being impolite." Bai Mei Sheng coldly said. He held his sword horizontally in front of his body, ready to strike at any moment.


    Heh heh, he''s even a little chili. He''s got a personality, I like him! Licking his lips, Wu Ren''s smile intensified.


    "Aiyo, this little loli''s temper is quite bad." Haha, you should just follow our vice sect master. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. This little girl''s life is truly good. Since our Deputy Sect Master is so protective of her, from today onwards, I will be happy with her!"


    "I say, deputy sect master, we can directly take action. Such a beauty is too dangerous on the streets, it''s best to bring her back safely. Haha ¡­"


    Behind Wu Ren, the group of pirates didn''t take Bai Mei''s words to heart at all. On the contrary, they felt that Bai Mei''s words were rather interesting and didn''t forget to encourage her while laughing heartily.


    "Don''t be complacent. No matter who you are, you will not end up well if you offend us!" Although Shen Mengqi was frightened by the sea bandits, she did not want to be outdone by them, so she stuck out half of her head and fearfully said.


    Unbeknownst to them, Wu Ren and the rest found the Little Princess even more amusing when they saw her appearance.


    "Heh heh, we will not have a good ending? I''m so scared! " The frightened look on a sea bandit''s face made the others laugh even more, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Sensing that the situation was about to take a turn for the worst, a layer of cold sweat appeared on Hu Sansa''s forehead. He clenched his fists and braced himself as he walked forward.


    "Haha, isn''t this the Deputy Sect Master?" He cupped his hands towards Wu Ren from afar and tried his best to keep his voice even as he said, "Please forgive me, Vice Sect Leader!"


    There was no way around it. He would never be able to get out of this situation. Thus, he decided to just focus on himself. At the very least, he had a reason to bring Bai Mei and Shen Mengqi away with him.


    Stunned, Wu Ren looked at the tall and sturdy man as well as the three scarred man. He vaguely remembered that there was such a powerful figure in the Sealer Alliance. However, he didn''t pay attention to a mere leader of a bandit group.


    "Oh, so the two girls are your beloved daughters." After all, his rough appearance had nothing to do with the two lolis in front of him. Wu Ren only revealed a faint smile on his face and said, "Captain Hu is so lucky. The two girls are both so exquisite."


    Before Hu Sansa could respond, he heard Wu Ren continue, "When I first met the two girls, I loved them very much. From now on, let them stay by my side and develop themselves. I believe they will have a good future in the future. It''s such a waste to let them continue living in your small group."


    It doesn''t matter if she is your daughter or not, you have come at the perfect time. Wu Ren sneered in his heart.


    With his smile frozen on his face, Hu Sansa cursed the shameless Wu Ren countless times. He forced out a smile that looked like he was about to cry, "Thank you for your kindness, Vice Sect Leader. It''s just that the two girls are vulgar and don''t know the rules. Staying here might bring you too much trouble."


    In the end, he still didn''t want to keep the two little lolis here! This is my territory, not to mention two little girls, even if I want to keep your life, you have to listen obediently!


    Wu Ren harrumphed coldly in his heart. The smile on his face faded and his voice turned cold. "Don''t worry. No matter how big of a mistake they''ve committed, who would dare say anything? Or are you saying that you don''t trust this Sect Master?"


    Believe my ass, who in the sea doesn''t know your temper! If he dared to say half a no, he might not be able to win it today. Hu Sansa wanted to cry, but no tears came out. The words were stuck in his mouth, making his rough face turn purple.


    At this moment, a wave of noise came from behind him as a few extraordinary youths slowly walked over.


    "Big brother!" Seeing that Young Master Xiao had arrived, the Little Princess'' delicate body twisted and came back to his side as she cried out in grievance.


    "Young Lord!" As if it was a daughter-in-law who made a mistake, Little White walked over and lowered its head, not daring to look at Xiao Tian Feng.


    With a faint smile, Xiao Tian Feng lovingly rubbed her head and said gently, "It''s fine. No one can bully our little white plum and princess."


    After comforting the two of them, Xiao Tian Feng narrowed his eyes at Wu Ren, who had an ugly expression on his face. With an evil smile, he leisurely walked forward.


    It''s over, the young master is going to get involved again! Forget it, since both of you are strong, I can''t afford to offend anyone. With a groan in his heart, Hu Sansa''s eyes signaled the pirates under his command to slowly retreat a few steps.


    Who is this kid? To dare to take advantage of this Sect Master, you must be tired of living! No matter who you are, today I will make you all bleed in Shark City!


    Especially when he saw the two little lolis that didn''t lie to him actually obediently following behind that brat, it made him burn with fury and almost drive him crazy!


    With a gloomy face, Wu Ren''s eyes were filled with murderous intent as he said coldly, "Brat, you dared to come out and harm my Sect Leader. Have you tired of living?"


    "Hehe, such arrogant words. There are actually people who want to take control of this young master''s life!" Xiao Tian Feng sniggered, "It seems like you were the two girls that wanted to bully me earlier?"


    Wu Ren was stunned to see the other party not only fearlessly but also arrogantly criticizing him for his crimes.


    However, he, Wu Rengui, was the vice sect master of the Sea Shark Gang. Normally, he would have the power to do whatever he wanted, but in the entire sea realm, he only had two or three people to care about. He was just a little brat who was still wet behind the ears, what big waves could there be?


    "Hehe, this brat doesn''t care about your identity, but he still doesn''t know how to restrain himself even here. He truly doesn''t know the depth of the heavens and the earth. Since that''s the case, this sect leader will teach you how to be a person!" A ghastly expression appeared on Wu Ren''s face. The group of sea bandits behind him slowly surrounded him.


    The smile on Xiao Tian Feng''s handsome little face became even more brilliant, and his slender fingers gently rubbed the profound ring on his hand. I''ve just entered the Gourd Island and met with the strongest faction, the Sea Shark Gang, it really is a bit of a blessing in disguise, but I don''t care, I can''t cooperate, so I''ll force you to help me find the Sacred Heart Grass!

 C61

    The sea bandits on the wide road could be said to be a sea of people, daring to fight with the vice head of the Sea Shark Gang in the Sea Shark City, how could such a lively scene not attract the attention of others.


    Seeing that a bloody battle was about to break out at any moment, the sea bandits still slowly retreated a few steps to give them enough space.


    "Captain, what should we do?" On the other side, a sea bandit asked the anxious Hu Sanjiu in a low voice.


    "Damn it, how did I know?" Hu Sansa cursed in a low voice and sighed, "Why am I so unlucky? I thought I would be able to find a good fudge this time, but I guess my luck is not as good as yours. Today''s trouble is over for me!"


    Regardless of whether the Sea Shark Gang was at a disadvantage today, he would not be able to get anything good from them. There was no other way. The young master Xiao was brought here by him, so he couldn''t be blamed ¡­


    "Go away, go away! Why are you blocking the way? Are you still letting me go?!" At this moment, an angry roar broke the tense atmosphere.


    The sea bandits, who were in high spirits, were disturbed and naturally did not feel happy. They cursed and shouted, but when they saw who it was, they suddenly became furious and quickly made way for him.


    Wu Ren, who was about to make a move in the middle, frowned. His face was terrifyingly black as he thought, "Who the hell is this? Why is everyone going against this Sect Leader today?" Do you really think I''m a sick cat if the tiger doesn''t show off?


    With an ominous glint in his eyes, he turned his head to see a wide path opening up in the encircled road. At the other end, a group of fierce pirates swaggered over.


    The tall and slender figure of the leader, dressed in a long blue robe, made Wu Ren feel extremely unhappy.


    "Sure enough, dogs can''t stop themselves from eating sh * t. You''re really the same as your leader!" The blue-robed woman looked around at the crowd and shouted disdainfully at Wu Ren.


    Her subordinates had already thoroughly investigated the situation over here. Therefore, when she arrived, she started to mock Wu Ren.


    Glancing in astonishment at Wu Ren, who was still in a fit of rage after being scolded, Xiao Tian Feng muttered to himself, "Just who is so strong that he would fearlessly mock the Vice Sect Leader of the Sea Shark Gang?"


    Turning his head, he saw a beautiful lady with a faint fragrance appearing beside him. With her impeccable facial features coupled with her tall and graceful body, she was indeed a rare beauty. In particular, the malted skin gives it a particularly healthy and vibrant appearance.


    "Sect Leader Zhao, this is Sea Shark City, not your Tiger Whale Gang. It''s not your place to meddle in other people''s business, is it?" Although he couldn''t make a move, Wu Ren, who had been holding back his anger, did not want to show any weakness as he spoke while gnashing his teeth.


    "Hehe, reason belongs to the world, I don''t care if I don''t like it. What can you do to me?" Zhao Yu said boldly, his beautiful eyes staring at Wu Ren, full of provocation.


    It was actually the leader of the Tiger Whale Gang, Zhao Yu. The number one beauty of the sea realm was indeed worthy of her reputation. However, her personality ¡­ A beautiful lady, yet she was so valiant!


    Xiao Tian Feng subconsciously touched his nose as he sighed in his heart.


    However, after being disturbed by this woman, he was unable to make a move today. The accumulated killing intent also completely dissipated.


    Damned woman, you will pay for disturbing me sooner or later!


    "Such power, let''s wait and see!" You will soon know that this is the Sea Shark Gang! Not everything can be interfered with! " With an angry snort, Wu Ren glanced coldly at Xiao Tian Feng, who seemed as though it had nothing to do with him, then turned around and left.


    "What the hell is this?! Wherever this old lady is, I dare to behave like this!?" Bite me! " Staring at Wu Ren''s back, Zhao Yu was quite valiant.


    "Sect Master, please keep a low profile. After all, this is the home ground of the Sea Shark Gang." One of the pirates advised in a low voice as he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "What is it? Even if Yun Zheng was here, it would be the same, not to mention a mere vice sect master! " Staring at his men, Zhao Yuhao said, "Let''s go find a place to rest first."


    "Many thanks to big sister for your help ¡­" Just as Zhao Yu was about to turn around and leave, Shen Mengqi, who was standing behind Xiao Tian Feng, said a few words of thanks.


    Her delicate body slightly paused as she turned her head to look at this little girl with bright eyebrows and white teeth. Zhao Yu waved her hands without a care, "I just can''t stand watching that dog act like this. It has nothing to do with you! But I still advise you to leave this place as soon as possible! "


    Zhao Yu left without waiting for a reply.


    On the other hand, she was a beauty who was cold on the outside but hot on the inside. It seemed that working with the Tiger Whale Gang was a good choice.


    Xiao Tian Feng smiled slightly and said to the listless Hu Sansha, "Company Leader Hu, let''s go and find a place to rest."


    Staring at the other party in astonishment, Hu Sansha asked in disbelief, "Young Master Xiao still intends to stay here?"


    With a relaxed smile, Xiao Tian Feng replied, "Of course. Moreover, this young master finds it more and more interesting to stay here!"


    Don''t you know that Wu Ren will never let you off like this? Forget it, perhaps this young master really had some tricks up his sleeve. If I, Old Hu, can''t even protect myself, how would I have the mood to think about other things?


    Hu Sansha sighed in his heart and said, "Let''s go. It''s not a blessing or a disaster, it''s not something we can avoid."


    "Hehe, no matter what, Company Leader Hu is someone who has seen the world. Don''t take such a small matter to heart."


    Patting Hu Sansa''s shoulder, Xiao Tian Feng calmly smiled and said, "This young master is really interested in that gold splitting meeting. Just bring the few of us there tomorrow and we''ll go our separate ways, alright? It won''t implicate you! "Also, take the Sacred Heart Grass for example. I want to work with the Tiger Whale Gang, so I won''t trouble you anymore."


    Xiao Tian Feng''s eyes flickered as he pondered. Tomorrow''s Gold Division Assembly would definitely have a financial report of the entire Sea Thief Alliance looting for a year. If it was possible, would robbing it would cause them to instantly become rich?


    If Hu Sansa knew what Young Master Xiao was thinking at this moment, he would have fainted from fright.


    With a sullen face, Hu Sansa screamed in his heart.


    How could I choose clearly when it''s already like this? I''m afraid that Wu Ren already hated me. Asking me to bring you to the gold sharing assembly tomorrow, isn''t that adding fuel to the fire? Forget it, your father is already a dead pig that isn''t afraid of boiling water. Since you''re chasing a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, your father will throw caution to the wind once more.


    "Young Master Xiao sure screwed me over this time." Hu Sansa''s face was filled with misery.


    On the other side, the more Wu Ren thought about it, the angrier he got. He cursed under his breath, "Damned woman, let''s see how you''re still going to act in this Gold Division Assembly. I''ll let you feel proud of yourself for a while!"


    With a thought, he waved his hand to have one of his men rush over and whispered: "Bring someone to watch those little bastards, especially those two girls, don''t let them leave Shark City!"


    If your father has set his eyes on you, then don''t even think about escaping from me. Hmph, if you can hide from me for a while, you won''t be able to hide from me forever!

 C62

    The sky had just begun to brighten when the entire Sea Shark City started to boil. This was because today was the biennial day of the General Meeting.


    Stretching lazily as he looked out the window at the unending stream of people, Xiao Tian Feng revealed a comfortable smile.


    "Young Master Xiao, eat something and be prepared to set off." Hu Sansa urged, but there was no trace of happiness on his face.


    Xiao Tian Feng knew what Hu Sansha was worried about as he smiled, "Offending a Sea Shark Gang is not a big deal. At the very most, you can rely on them. I believe that Wu Ren won''t be able to do anything to you then."


    How could it be okay to offend the Sea Shark Gang? Especially with their vengeful temperament, everyone tried their best to stay away.


    He shook his head helplessly and said, "It''s necessary for the gangs on the island to join one of the gangs, but for the pirate gangs like us who are spread out, joining one means offending the other. Even if we were plotted against, we wouldn''t be able to get reinforcements in time. However, there seems to be no better option for me right now. "


    Xiao Tian Feng could only speechlessly raise his hands up. ''There''s no other way. If I don''t find you, I won''t be able to come to Gourd Island, and I definitely won''t be able to join in on the gathering. I can only make things difficult for you brother ¡­''


    The location of the Gold Division Assembly was within the Sea Shark Gang.


    Walking in the Sea Shark Gang''s camp, all kinds of pavilions and pavilions were dazzling. Although many of the buildings were very old, they gave off a majestic atmosphere. They didn''t look like a sea bandit camp at all, but more like strolling around the palace.


    In a huge banquet hall that was large enough to accommodate thousands of people at the same time, everyone was seated in an orderly manner. Because the Grand Meeting had yet to begin, all sorts of people from different powers were chatting passionately with each other.


    In an inconspicuous corner, Hu Sansa and Xiao Tian Feng were eating delicate desserts and fresh fruits as they looked around curiously.


    At the far end of the room, piled on the high countertop, were boxes of tribute.


    In front of the table, there were two dragon head chairs. Yun Zheng who was elegant and modest, and Zhao Yu who was praised as the number one beauty in the sea sat on them.


    Sensing that it was about time, Yun Zheng cleared his throat and the noisy banquet hall quieted down.


    "First of all, I would like to thank all of you sect leaders for coming to my Sea Shark Gang in your rush. Alright, let''s cut to the chase. "First, let our vice sect leader announce the amount of tribute we have received." Yun Zheng spoke with a clear voice, a gentle smile on his face.


    Wu Ren appeared beside Yun Zheng in a flash, unfolding the book in his hands and reading it aloud.


    "The Silver Fish Gang''s donation is worth 100 thousand gold coins."


    "Jade Water Sea Bandit Group''s contribution is worth 150 thousand gold coins."


    "Flowing River Gang contribution: 170 thousand gold coins."


    "..."


    "The Sea Lion Gang''s contribution is worth 890 thousand gold coins."


    "The Three Scar Pirates'' contribution is worth 1.02 million gold coins."


    "..."


    "Sea Shark Gang''s donation is worth 5 million gold coins."


    "The Tiger Whale Gang''s donation is worth 5 million gold coins."


    It took nearly an hour for Wu Ren to finish reading out the hundreds of different forces. After that, he used another hour to distribute the spoils.


    In order to achieve the purpose of the Pirate Alliance helping each other and developing together, the Silver Fish Gang obtained property worth 200 thousand gold coins, the corresponding Three Scar Pirates received 900 thousand gold coins, and the Sea Shark Gang and the Tiger Whale Gang obtained property worth 4 million gold coins.


    What followed next was the sea distribution that the pirates were looking forward to the most. This was related to the future development and harvest of the gangs.


    What made Hu Sansa somewhat astonished was that the sea area he was assigned to was quite good, at least better than the one he was currently in.


    He thought to himself, "Could it be that the Sea Shark Gang''s Wu Ren doesn''t want to bother with me?"


    How is this possible!? With Wu Ren''s personality, how could he let it go? It was just that due to the fact that the Sea Shark Gang was the host and host of this year''s Gold Division Gathering, he didn''t dare to carelessly arrange it under the eyes of everyone present.


    Otherwise, it would be Yun Zheng who would settle the score with him instead of finding trouble with Hu Sansha.


    Eyes on Zhao Yu, who was acting like a queen, Yun Zheng''s eyes burned as he smiled gently and said, "Sister Yu, look at the conclusion of today''s gold splitting meeting. It''s time for lunch as well. How about we start eating?"


    Hearing Yun Zheng call her little sister Yu, Zhao Yu felt goosebumps all over his body. He shuddered and said boldly, "Eat, after we''re done, what do we do after we''re all back?"


    The corners of Yun Zheng''s lips curled up slightly as an inexplicable smile flashed across his eyes. Yun Zheng stood up slowly and announced in a clear voice, "Bring the wine!" "Serve the dishes!"


    Rows after rows of slender maids were holding wine jugs and wine cups as they served all kinds of exquisite dishes in an orderly manner. Just the smell of the wine and the color of the dishes was enough to stir the appetite of the crowd, all kinds of flattery towards Yun Zheng could be heard.


    "Haha, since all of you are guests, naturally, we have to welcome you all well!" Yun Zheng stood up slowly and raised his goblet to his chest, smiling as he said, "For the sake of the smooth sailing of the future, for the sake of the Sea Thieves Alliance''s better tomorrow. Cheers!"


    "Cheers to the Alliance for a better tomorrow!" The sea bandits were in high spirits. They raised their wine cups high above their heads with excitement in their eyes.


    Looking at the excitement in Yun Zheng''s eyes, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, "We are just here to join in the commotion. It''s better for us to be polite, since I''ve received my wine and food, it''s better to just pretend. Don''t really eat and drink."


    With a raise of his eyebrows, a strange light flashed in Leng Ling''s eyes. After giving a look to all the members of the Nether Moon Sect, he slowly placed his wine cup down. The little white plum blossom extended its hand to stop Shen Mengqi, who was about to drink her wine. It looked at her with a puzzled expression and shook its head lightly.


    The smile on Zhao Yu''s face grew even wider as she watched the crowd drink wine, especially when she raised her cup and gulped it down.


    This bunch of ignorant fools, do they really think that my Sea Shark Gang''s wine is so delicious? With a cold smile, he looked around at the sea bandits who were drinking happily. Wu Ren waved his hand and called for a Shark Gang guard. He whispered a few words into his ear and saw that the guard had quickly left.


    Zhao Yu, today is the time for you to repay your debt. Humph, if you had followed me then it would have been fine. Looking at Zhao Yu, who was gulping down huge mouthfuls of the meat, Wu Ren''s eyes were filled with venom.


    "Clap clap ¡­" The sound of wine jars shattering broke the clamor in the banquet hall. Ye Zichen looked up with curiosity and saw several people wobbling as they sat down with listless expressions.


    "Aiyo, what''s going on? Why can''t I muster up any strength!" The people sitting down looked confused.


    While they were talking, the sea bandits who had been in high spirits successively went limp. Not long later, no one in the crowd was able to stand up straight and sit on their chairs.


    Seeming to have sensed that something was amiss, Zhao Yu''s beautiful eyes glared as she crushed the wine cup in her hands with a smack. Her slender, strong fingers pressed against her body in quick succession, looking at Yun Zheng who was leisurely tasting the wine as she said furiously, "Yun Zheng, what have you done to the wine?"


    Hearing Zhao Yu''s shout, the sea bandits looked at Yun Zheng in disbelief, their eyes filled with confusion, surprise and panic. They could not understand why the Sea Shark Gang would make a move against them at a gathering like this ¡­

 C63

    Calmly gulping down the wine in the cup, Yun Zheng looked at the furious Zhao Yu gently and said with a smile, "Sister Yu, please calm down. I have no ill intentions."


    "Then what does it mean to drug our wine?" Zhao Yu''s face was flushed with anger as she glared at him. These underhanded actions caused her to be extremely disgusted with Yun Zheng.


    Slowly getting up to look at the sea bandits, Yun Zheng said gently, "Everyone, do not be nervous. I only wish for you to stay as witnesses. Witness a great and joyous moment. As for the Forbidden Source Powder in the wine, I just do not want you all to do anything impulsive and cause unnecessary casualties. "


    The Origin Sealing Powder would not cause any harm to the Profound Practitioners, so it could only temporarily restrict the circulation of the profound energy in the body. The time limit could only be maintained for an hour.


    "If Yun Zheng has anything to say, hurry up and let it go. Speak less of the grandiose words. This old lady is extremely disgusted to hear it!" Interrupting Yun Zheng, Zhao Yu cursed loudly.


    "Hehe, how impatient is Sister Yu?" Without a trace of anger, Yun Zheng''s gaze towards Zhao Yu turned even more gentle. "Fine, there are some words that I shall be direct with."


    Yun Zheng''s tone froze as he swept his gaze across the entire area, his demeanor changing as he spoke boldly, "The entire sea area has already reached a bottleneck. If we were to keep to the rules, even if ten years, twenty years, we would still be the same. Perhaps an accident, or a disaster will cause this alliance to fall apart. "


    "So, for the sake of the Alliance''s future, I hope that the Sea Shark Gang and the Tiger Whale Gang can combine into one and gather the strongest forces in the entire Alliance to open up our new territory. In order to show the sincerity of Sea Shark Gang, I am willing to marry Zhao Yu, and we will be in charge of the Alliance in the future. "


    There was complete silence in the audience.


    Zhao Yu, who was clamoring at the side, was also stunned. He then roared angrily, "Yun Zheng, you bastard, I have underestimated your shamelessness. Not only did I have thoughts about you, I even want to scheme against the entire ocean! "Even if I were a ghost, I wouldn''t marry a despicable and shameless person like you."


    As if he knew that Zhao Yu would react in such a way, Yun Zheng looked at Zhao Yu with eyes full of determination, sincerely saying, "Sister Yu, please do not misunderstand this Yun. You should know this Yun''s sincere heart very well. Moreover, those who became influential did not care about small matters. I know you will agree, but I hope you won''t blame me too much in the future. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the sound of noisy footsteps could be heard outside the banquet hall, along with angry curses. Following which, dozens of pirates were tied up and pushed into the middle of the hall.


    "Sect Master ¡­" Seeing Zhao Yu on his high seat, the bound sea thief shouted anxiously.


    "Bastard, Yun Zheng, you actually caught all of this old lady''s men!" Let them go, and give me the antidote. I want to fight you to the death. " Zhao Yu screamed with an ugly expression on his face. His slender fingers were tightly grasping the chair.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Yun Zheng said with a bitter smile, "Sister Yu, don''t be rash. This is your last chance. Marry me and I will be happy."


    "You toad, you want to marry my Sect Leader? Dream on!"


    "Pfft, what kind of dog is this? Do you want to use us to threaten Sect Master?" If you have the ability, kill us now! "


    "That''s right, we only know how to plot and scheme. If you want to make a move, then hurry up, don''t say such disgusting things."


    Zhao Yu was a man of character to begin with. It was basically the same even if he brought out his subordinates. How could he endure Yun Zheng''s act? All sorts of curses and curses came one after another; he was not afraid of death.


    Staring at Zhao Yu''s changing expression, Yun Zheng was secretly delighted and said with regret, "Let''s do it!"


    Ah ¡­


    Cold light flashed, blood splashed everywhere for five steps, and several sea bandits were decapitated without any resistance.


    Zhao Yu''s body trembled violently. Her fingernails dug deep into her palms, and her beautiful eyes slowly closed. Just as Yun Zheng thought that she had resigned herself to her fate, he saw her abruptly open her eyes, the corners of her lips leaking with malevolent bloodstains. The aura from her delicate body burst forth in an instant, overturning the tables and chairs around her.


    By the time the crowd recovered their wits, she had already appeared in the crowd of sea bandits. Her palm swiped past the bound sea bandits of the Tiger Whale Gang as the rope uncoiled, and with another swing of her palm, the executioner of the Sea Shark Gang was thrown away with a scream. In his extreme rage, Zhao Yu was a peak Mysterious King with power that no one could match.


    Yun Zheng''s expression changed slightly as he whispered, "Sister Yu, even if you''re severely injured, you still have to break out of your confinement. Is it worth it?" This will only increase the number of casualties! " Outside of the banquet hall, the two deacons of the Sea Shark Gang led the way as they surrounded the elites of the Sea Shark Gang.


    "Hehe, Zhao Yu, don''t go back on your words. You know that I won''t be as merciful as the Sect Master. If you still insist on remaining unrepentant, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "In the banquet hall, all of the members of the Tiger Whale Gang are considered to have died without a burial ground. After that, I will bring some people to your Tiger Whale Gang''s base. Hmph, I''d like to see how long the Tigerwhale Gang can last in my hands without you. When the Tiger Whale Gang falls, regardless of the elderly, the weak, women, or children, everything will disappear. " Wu Ren slowly narrated with a cruel smile.


    Even if he wanted to use the blood of the Tiger Whale Gang to wash away his humiliation, he had to completely destroy Zhao Yu''s resistance.


    "Despicable person. A warrior could be killed but not humiliated. Sect Master should fight it out with them. "


    "Even if we have to fight, even if we die, we have to drag them down with us."


    "Give it my all. If worst comes to worst, I''ll just die. I''ve already lived enough for a long time."


    Wu Ren''s words had thoroughly angered the members of the Tiger Whale Gang. Their fierce eyes were bloodshot, as if they wanted to choose people to eat.


    Zhao Yu''s delicate face was full of struggle. Sometimes he was angry, sometimes he was bitter, sometimes he was sad.


    The peak of the Xuan King''s aura slowly disappeared. Under the astonished gaze of the sect members, Zhao Yu stared at Yun Zheng and coldly said, "If I agree to marry you, then will today''s matter be put to rest?"


    "Of course, if you become my wife, then the Sea Shark Gang and the Tiger Whale Gang will be one family. Furthermore, what we said before was still true, as the two of us shall share this sea. " Smiling widely, Yun Zheng looked at Zhao Yu gently.


    "Sect Leader, you can''t do this. Even if we brothers die, we won''t accept this humiliation!" With a flushed face, the Sect Leader of the Tiger Whale Gang cried out in pain. Some even had tears streaming down their cheeks.


    Even though they had never shed a tear in the face of death, they were now crying.


    Shaking her head, Zhao Yu said in a soft voice, "Many thanks to you brothers for your perseverance all these years." "I, Zhao Yu, can''t be this selfish. Because of my own will, the entire Tigerwhale Gang is involved ¡­"


    "Sect Master ¡­"


    "Alright, I''ve made up my mind!" Zhao Yu turned her head away from the sobbing gang and said firmly.


    "Good, good, good ¡­" "Then it''s decided. Men, set up the residence and let all the members of the sea bandits witness our marriage, the union of the two big gangs!" As soon as his wish was fulfilled, Yun Zheng laughed heartily and instructed his men to get busy.


    "Wait a minute, how can big sister Zhao Yu marry this shameless guy, I don''t agree!" A little girl suddenly stood out from the group of pirates that had collapsed. Her small, flawless face was filled with anger, and her clear voice was exceptionally ear-piercing in the quiet banquet hall ¡­

 C64

    Who had the guts?


    When the sea bandits heard this, their hearts jumped. They couldn''t help but to turn their heads to look, only to see a little girl with bright eyebrows and white teeth stubbornly standing there. There was a trace of timidness on her slightly pale face.


    This girl still hasn''t left the Sea Shark Gang? Why did you jump out and push yourself into the pit of fire!


    Although he felt this was inconceivable, Zhao Yu''s heart warmed a little. After all, there was still someone willing to support him after such a big situation had passed.


    But so what? Other than having a good future for a little girl, there was nothing else that could change that! Zhao Yu shook her head sadly.


    "Heh heh, I was worried that you would take the opportunity to escape, but instead, you actually handed it over to me on your own accord." This time, I want to see who can help you! " Wu Ren snickered as he smugly glanced at the helpless Zhao Yu.


    Yun Zheng only gave a slight glance before turning his attention away. What kind of ruckus could a silly little girl cause?


    It was obvious that the Little Princess was a little afraid of Wu Ren. When she saw her face that made all the hairs on her body stand up, she unconsciously took a few steps back and leaned towards Xiao Tian Feng.


    "Why does this young master need the help of others? "Just a few tramp''s and three''s, you dare to act so fierce in front of this young master. This world has truly changed!" A light sarcastic voice that could not be concealed interrupted Wu Ren''s complacency. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, a youth stretched his body slightly and stood up leisurely while holding a cup of wine.


    Immediately after, six other youths stood up as well.


    "You guys didn''t drink?" Wu Ren''s face darkened as he lost control of his voice.


    "What a familiar scene. Not long ago, someone used a similar method to deal with this young master. Unfortunately, that person''s bones were crushed by this young master." Xiao Tian Feng shook the wine cup in his hand, his eyes a little dazed as he looked at the sparkling liquid in the cup.


    With a slight knit of his brows, Yun Zheng calmly said, "It''s impossible for anyone to detect the Forbidden Source Powder. How did you dodge it?"


    As the fine wine was slowly poured out in front of him, Xiao Tian Feng grinned and said, "I have always understood that those with bad character do not have good intentions when handing out fine wine. Furthermore, that Wu Ren''s character is about to rot into pieces in this young master''s heart. Do you think I should drink his stuff? The facts have proven that this young master is as wise and wise as ever. "


    The corner of the little white plum''s mouth twitched when it heard that. "Even at such a time, the Young Lord still doesn''t forget to be narcissistic ¡­"


    Yun Zheng turned to look indifferently at Wu Ren who wore an ugly expression. His gaze seemed to say, "I will settle my own mess. Under such a good situation, I do not wish to cause any unnecessary trouble."


    His heart skipped a beat as Wu Ren gritted his teeth while staring at Xiao Tian Feng, "If the heavens won''t leave, then I''ll send you to hell. I gave you a chance last time, if you don''t treasure it, then die! "


    With that, Wu Ren stomped his feet and pounced on Young Master Xiao like a falcon hunting its prey.


    Boom!" Bai Mei and Leng Ling had a tacit understanding of each other as they went forward to meet them together.


    The two of them were both in the early stage of the Xuan King Stage. Even though their talent was strong enough to fight someone above their rank, they were still able to deal with a middle stage Xuan King with ease. However, Wu Ren was only at the late stage of the Xuan King, and any one of them would have to struggle to fight him.


    On the other side, four Mystic King early stage Nether Moon members appeared in a flash at the entrance of the banquet hall, their swords firmly held in front of their chests, blocking the entrance.


    Facing the Sea Shark Gang''s crowd that was starting to rush to the outside, they had the attitude of being one man against ten thousand.


    In a split-second, the entire banquet hall was a mess. There was no way for the energy from the battle between the Xuan King to be too deadly for the weak sea bandits. If they were hit by a move, they would at least be heavily injured and die instantly.


    As a result, in order to preserve their own lives, the Thieves scrambled around to avoid the energy.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Wu Ren was held up. Although the attacks were ferocious outside, it was difficult to see where he had gotten even a little bit of skill from, and his opponents were only a few teenagers with immaturity remaining on their faces. This made Yun Zheng feel that it was ridiculous and his eyebrows knit together for the first time.


    "Is it important who I am?" Little Tian Feng''s smile was a little enigmatic. "I think it''s more important to finish today, right? "What do you think?"


    Yun Zheng was displeased by the handsome youth''s calmness, but he was a little fearful of the youth''s methods. He nodded his head in approval and then looked at the calm Young Master Xiao with interest, "That''s right, then I wonder how you feel it is appropriate to end this matter?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Tian Feng''s smile became even more brilliant, "Sect Leader Zhao Yu has treated our little white plum and Meng Qi with kindness, so I hope that the men from the Tiger Whale Gang can leave safely. Secondly, hehe, this young master really likes to snatch things from you, why don''t you split the treasures behind you with me? "


    Zhao Yu, whose heart had already turned to ashes, suddenly had a hint of joy appear in his eyes as he prayed that this young man could really create a miracle.


    Are you all right? What a fart! You, a little brat with a yellow mouth and white teeth, dare to open your mouth like a lion? "If we do as you say, not only will we not give up on Tiger Whale Gang, but we will also take a piece of flesh off of Sea Shark Gang''s body. How will Sea Shark Gang be able to establish a foothold in the sea area in the future?


    Ignorant brat, you are courting death!


    Yun Zheng''s face darkened as he laughed in exasperation, "Good, good, good. This is truly a young man coming out of a hero. Then let this Yun experience for himself just what a young boy of the early stage of the Profound King Stage has the right to speak such arrogant words!"


    The aura of a peak Profound King suddenly burst forth, the strong energy directly blowing away the surrounding sea bandits. With a move of his palm, a staring hand seal whizzed towards the top of Xiao Tian Feng''s head.


    The intense pressure from the palm print caused Xiao Tian Feng''s jet-black hair to fly wildly in the wind.


    A wolf''s howl rang out from his body, and Xiao Tian Feng instantly disappeared from his original position. After easily dodging the palm print, his body rose from the ground, and the Crescent Moon left its scabbard, chopping at Yun Zheng with a cold glint.


    Hm? This brat had easily escaped the palm imprint''s lock. It seemed like he wasn''t a simple little fellow! With a twisted expression, he waved his hand to block the Crescent Blades. He turned around and sent a palm strike towards Xiao Tian Feng''s chest.


    Boom!" With a flash of his eyes, Xiao Tian Feng''s profound energy surged beneath his feet, and the faint shadow of a wolf claw appeared beneath his feet. After a huge explosion, Xiao Tian Feng''s body shot backwards, tumbling a few rounds in the air before finally landing safely.


    As expected of the peak of the Xuan King, Sea Shark Gang Leader. Even if he were to use the¡¶ Divine Wolf Method¡·, he wouldn''t be able to get anything from it.


    With a heavy heart, Xiao Tian Feng chuckled and said, "He really is a strong opponent." "However, I must remind you. According to the rules of the Nethermoon Kingdom, if you dare to fight with me, then the condition must be increased."


    "Hmph, this is the Sea Shark Gang, if you want to do something, you have to follow my rules!" Since you have interfered in this matter, you must pay the price. " With a sneer, Yun Zheng dashed forward once more.


    After the first probing, he was somewhat shocked to discover that a mere early stage Profound King brat actually had the strength to contend against him.


    Reluctantly, Yun Zheng exerted all his might this time, wanting to get rid of the brat that was making him uneasy.

 C65

    He was going to risk his life? That''s good too, I''m too lazy to waste my time with you!


    Looking at the unparalleled might of Yun Zheng, Xiao Tian Feng directly threw the blade in his hand out. With profound energy circulating at an extreme speed, a huge cyan colored flowing sword blade was tightly grasped in his hand. With a twist of his body, he followed closely behind the blade and exploded outwards.


    Bang


    The ''Crescent Blade'' had been sent flying without any resistance by Yun Zheng''s furious attack, but it had greatly weakened his attack.


    In the face of Xiao Tian Feng''s even more ferocious attack, Yun Zheng, who had no way of resisting in the air, realized that he could only passively defend. Moreover, when his body stopped moving forward, Xiao Tian Feng''s attack could only move backwards as he retreated.


    Damn it, I will tear you into a thousand pieces later! Yun Zheng bellowed within his heart, his originally refined face now twisted in anger.


    Just as Yun Zheng was about to land on the ground, his expression suddenly changed. With difficulty, his right hand resisted the unceasingly chopping Clear Wind Sword as his left hand pushed out with profound energy.


    "Boom!" Sizzle sizzle.


    With a loud crash, the blood vessels on Yun Zheng''s left arm burst open and his body flew outwards.


    Since he no longer had the energy to defend against the attacks of the Light Wind Sword, the sword beam flashed and blood spurted out. Yun Zheng''s chest had a deep, savage wound that could even be seen through the bone.


    "Pfft!" Yun Zheng struggled up from the ground, spitting out mouthfuls of blood, his face pale.


    "Zhao Yu, I''ve treated you like this. Even if you''re seriously injured, you still want to attack me!" The veins on Yun Zheng''s forehead stood out as his disheveled left arm swayed weakly, looking miserable.


    Seeing Zhao Yu appear beside Xiao Tian Feng, gasping for breath, Yun Zheng''s refined face twisted in anger.


    "What do you do to me? You will die a hundred times for taking advantage of others'' misfortune while they are drunk. Things have already gotten to this point. If you don''t have me, then I don''t have you! " Clenching her teeth tightly, Zhao Yu wanted nothing more than to eat some meat and drink some blood.


    All of his efforts had been for naught, because this brat had actually caused him to lose with everything he had!


    Looking at Wu Ren who had been suppressed, then looking at the Sea Shark Gang members who had fallen at the door but were unable to enter, Yun Zheng glared at Zhao Yu and Xiao Tian Feng, "Haha, alright, I''ll admit defeat this time, but don''t be complacent. From today onwards, I''ll let all of you live in fear and slowly watch the people around you die one by one!"


    Resisting the waves of intense pain from within his body, Yun Zheng turned around and fled using the only remaining profound energy in his body.


    Want to flee? Xiao Tian Feng''s eyes narrowed as he watched his departing figure. It was really hard to guard against a fellow who was at the peak of the Profound King Realm who wanted revenge. He definitely wouldn''t let the tiger return to the mountain!


    Xiao Tian Feng appeared behind Wu Ren with a movement of his body. He pierced the Crescent Blade into Wu Ren''s chest when he wasn''t aware of it.


    "Pfft!" Wu Ren''s body stiffened and fresh blood flowed from his mouth. He slowly turned his head and looked unwillingly at the expressionless Xiao Tian Feng.


    "Meeting a beautiful woman, having a relationship, happily going into the hall of marriage. Which one of these things aren''t beautiful and yet they were made into this by you two old men? You really deserve to die!"


    Taking out his short blade, Xiao Tian Feng hurriedly chased after Yun Zheng. His voice slowly drifted into the ears of the others in the Crescent Moon, "Clean the battlefield well, we, Ming Yue, will make a move once. "I''ll go chase after Yun Zheng and come back soon ¡­"


    Xiao Tian Feng continued to close the distance between them as he escaped from Yun Zheng''s tracks.


    "Yun Zheng, stop struggling in vain. The faster you run, the faster you bleed to death. "It''s better to save energy and accept our fate." In the midst of the speeding car, Xiao Tian Feng could vaguely see Yun Zheng''s staggering figure as he used his profound energy to carry his words far in the distance.


    You lingering brat, since you don''t want to give me a chance to live, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!


    Who would have thought that the other party would actually dare to give chase? Yun Zheng''s deathly pale face twisted as his eyes flashed with a vicious light. He charged into the depths of the Sea Shark Gang, letting the blood flow from his chest as if he had not noticed it.


    The banquet hall of the Sea Shark Gang was in a mess as wails and wails continuously sounded out.


    Little White, Plum, and Leng Ling had already joined forces with the other members to launch a counterattack. Under their fierce attacks, the Sea Shark Gang seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    In the corner of the hall, Zhao Yu was resting as if there was no one around. Several members of Tiger Whale Sect were standing guard beside her.


    As time passed, the effects of the Forbidden Origin Powder for two hours finally wore off. The surviving pirates slowly stood up, looking at the intense battle outside in a daze.


    Letting out a sigh, Zhao Yu opened her eyes. A sharp light flashed as she stood up and said in a clear voice, "Everyone, even though we were ambushed by the Sea Shark Gang this time, everyone should have clearly seen its true appearance. The wolf''s ambition was to ignore everyone''s lives like a blade of grass. How can we sit around and watch the Sea Shark Gang continue to exist? We have to take this opportunity to get rid of the Sea Shark Gang. "


    "Sect Master Zhao is right. If the Sea Shark Gang is not destroyed, we will be the unlucky one. Let''s get rid of the Sea Shark Gang!" Hu Sansa was the first to respond.


    Although what happened today was out of his expectations, it wasn''t a bad thing for him.


    The conflict between him and Sea Shark Gang was nothing. However, in the end, the Sea Shark Gang was still an evil shark. If they didn''t get rid of it in time and let it make a comeback, they would still be in danger. Even if the Sea Shark Gang was unable to take care of him for the time being, how could they be able to get an egg from the nest?


    Everyone present was in charge of a bunch of brains. After weighing the pros and cons, their entire body was suffused with killing intent.


    "Support the leader of the Tiger Whale Gang in the sea area! Destroy the Sea Shark Gang!"


    "Right, right, to eradicate that poisonous tumor of the Sea Shark Gang!"


    The group was in an uproar, and the voices of the people killing the Sea Shark Gang shook the heavens.


    Outside the main hall, the Sea Shark Gang, who was already in imminent danger, heard the voices inside the main hall. Immediately, they felt as if their guts were splitting apart and they had no intention of fighting any further.


    "Alright, with your help today, the Sea Shark Gang will be annihilated!" Kill, get rid of the Sea Shark Gang! " Zhao Yuzhan waved his arm and took the lead to rush out. The sea bandits that were brimming with killing intent followed closely behind, not holding back at all as they killed the Sea Shark Gang.


    Watching the sea bandits scatter like a flood, the members of Ming Yue turned around and walked into the banquet hall. This was the property of the Gold-Splitting Peak, and its value was immeasurable. Before leaving, the young master had warned him to not get nothing.


    "How should I deal with it?" Bai Mei looked at Leng Ling.


    Tightening his brows and pondering for a moment, Leng Ling said softly, "We are in urgent need of mutated Xuan Cores, let''s find out if there are any among them. As for the other items, he would have to wait for the Young Lord''s return before making his plans. "After all, we still need the help of the Tiger Whale Gang. If we take everything, even if we make a move on the various forces in the sea, the Tiger Whale Gang wouldn''t be able to do well!"


    Lil ''White nodded and said, "Alright, let''s go search for the mutated Xuan Core." If there''s anything you need, you can bring it along as well. "


    With a cheer of excitement, a few nether moon members pounced towards the Treasure Chest. Even though everyone had experienced a few dangers, it was still worth it ¡­

 C66

    Two figures, one chasing and one fleeing, quickly ran into the depths of the Sea Shark Gang''s base. In front of a grand hall, Yun Zheng held his chest with one hand and looked at Xiao Tian Feng behind him with a pale expression. With a cruel smile on his face, he turned around and dashed into the hall.


    Xiao Tian Feng''s heart skipped a beat. When he saw the change in Yun Zheng''s expression, his heart instantly tensed up.


    Looking towards the empty great hall, Xiao Tian Feng carefully walked in, but what surprised him was that the great hall was completely empty. He could see everything and even Yun Zheng''s figure had disappeared.


    There was indeed something strange going on!


    After confirming his thoughts, Xiao Tian Feng became even more cautious. He narrowed his eyes at the specks of blood on the ground and slowly walked in.


    The bloodstains passed through the entire hall and stopped in front of a wall inside the hall.


    After he looked around and didn''t discover anything, Xiao Tian Feng sized up the stone wall in front of him and ruthlessly imprinted his profound energy on the wall.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Crushed rocks flew everywhere, and the wall broke with a clang. A pitch-black tunnel appeared in front of him. He lowered his head to look at the ground, and the corner of Xiao Tian Feng''s mouth curled up slightly: No matter how fast you fly, you can forget about escaping from this young master''s eyes.


    Following the trail of blood, Xiao Tian Feng chased after him with the Crescent Blades in one hand.


    Although the long corridor was dark, it did not obstruct one''s line of sight.


    Xiao Tian Feng''s brows tightened even more as he continued to chase. They were no longer in a straight line, and if they turned and turned, there would be many forks in the road. If there wasn''t blood as a guide, he would have long been lost.


    However, he was not afraid of losing his way with the guidance of the blood stains on the ground.


    The most horrifying thing was that as they went deeper, they found scattered bones of many humans. There were no scars on the skeletons, which made it impossible to infer their cause of death.


    The trail of blood was still extending. Once, Xiao Tian Feng followed the trail of blood and entered a dead end. Looking at the ferocious beast pattern on the wall at the end of it, he couldn''t help but shiver. Xiao Tian Feng, who didn''t want to stay for even a second longer, turned around and left, continuing to chase after the bloody trail.


    After chasing for more than half an hour, they finally saw Yun Zheng who had collapsed on the ground in a dead end. At this moment, the grand Sect Master of the Sea Shark Gang was breathing rapidly, as if he would die at any moment.


    The clear sound of footsteps gradually grew closer. Yun Zheng, who had his eyes tightly shut, opened his eyes with great effort. When he saw Xiao Tian Feng, the corners of his lips curled up as he laughed strangely. However, the pain he felt from his body made his face turn pale, and his smile turned into twitching.


    "You''re here." As if he had seen his good friend from a long time ago, Yun Zheng''s tiny voice was actually tinged with happiness.


    Raising his brows, Xiao Tian Feng said snappily, "Why does your tone sound like you are very much looking forward to meeting this young master?"


    "Of course, I would be very disappointed if you did not follow me. Fortunately, you didn''t let me down. "Cough, cough ¡­" After finishing his sentence with much difficulty, Yun Zheng could not help coughing weakly.


    Crazy, seeing this young master means you will definitely die! But looking at your current situation, even if I don''t attack you, you''re dead for sure.


    Xiao Tian Feng, who was not in a rush, slowly sat down opposite Yun Zheng. He tilted his head and looked at the miserable Yun Zheng before asking curiously, "I never thought that there would be such a strange place beneath the Sea Shark Gang''s ground. Right, why did you build this place? "Why are there so many human bones inside?"


    A few traces of pride appeared on Yun Zheng''s face as he asked in a soft voice, "What do you think the development of my Sea Shark Gang is based on? You''re right, this is the magical place that my Sea Shark Gang is occupying. I believe that''s more or less what the Tiger Whale Sect is doing. "


    "But you''re wrong about one thing." At this point, Yun Zheng laughed nervously, paying no heed to the blood that was leaking out of his mouth. "This piece of land is not something we can build. It has existed for a long time." Hehe, you can understand that this place is just like a maze, a maze where there''s no way in and out! "


    Xiao Tian Feng curled his lips in disdain. He didn''t think much of it. ''Even if I didn''t have your bloodstain guiding me, this young master wouldn''t have been so foolish as to plunge head first into such a strange place.''


    Knowing that Xiao Tian Feng did not believe it, Yun Zheng became even more pleased with himself, "Do you know what those bones in the maze are? I''ll tell you, they were all starved to death. because if you can''t get out, you can only exhaust your life. "


    "Ever since we built the Sea Shark Gang''s encampment, we have discovered this place. After so many years have passed, I have always been exploring this maze. It''s fine if we don''t go in deeper, but once we go in, we will definitely not be able to go out."


    "Over a hundred of the Sea Shark Gang''s elites were sent in, but not a single one was able to leave. At the very least, all those who are at the Da Xuan level can only wait for their deaths slowly.


    Following Yun Zheng''s words, Xiao Tian Feng''s expression slowly turned grave. After so many years of exploration, the other party would definitely use all sorts of methods, but still fail to find anything. This was definitely not a problem with the methods, but rather the strangeness of this maze.


    "After countless fruitless explorations, I gradually gave up on the thought of exploring and sealed this place away. However, you''ve gone too far today, forcing me to break into this place. "


    "But that''s worth it. To have a young genius accompany the dead is also a beautiful thing." Yun Zheng smiled evilly as he looked at Xiao Tian Feng with shining eyes, "I know why you''re here. That''s why I have to tell you regretfully that no matter what mark you put, as long as you stay in this maze, you will disappear."


    Xiao Tian Feng turned his head and stared at the path they had come from. He stood up in shock. The originally mottled blood stains on the path had already disappeared. The pitch-black passageway was completely silent.


    "Hehe, why do you think I chatted with you for such a long time?" Yun Zheng wore a satisfied smile on his face. "Young man, do your best to struggle." "I''ll go first, then I''ll watch you slowly despair before coming back to accompany me ¡­"


    After finishing his last sentence, Yun Zheng''s head tilted to the side as his vital signs dissipated.


    Damn it! Xiao Tian Feng''s expression was extremely ugly. He wanted nothing more than to dismember Yun Zheng''s body, grab onto the Crescent Blade tightly, circulate his profound energy, and slash at the countless swords in the process.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A boom rang out, but the extremely powerful blade could only create sparks as it grinded against the wall, leaving behind faint traces. He believed that due to the strangeness of the maze, it wouldn''t be long before the little mark disappeared.


    Damn it, this time, this young master has failed! Xiao Tian Feng glanced at Yun Zheng with a darkened face before coming to him and taking off the profound ring on his hand. He said coldly, "You want to drag me down with you? Hmph, just watch. Watch this young master leave!"


    With that, Xiao Tian Feng got up and walked back, relying on his memories.

 C67

    The inviolable sounds of fighting rose one after another from the Sea Shark Gang encampment. It wasn''t until late at night that the fighting gradually came to an end. Apart from a few people who were not in the base, the entire Sea Shark Gang had lost all of their elites.


    Even the strongest faction, the Sea Shark Gang, would not be able to withstand an attack from the top forces of the entire Sea Thief Alliance.


    After roughly cleaning up the battlefield, the sea bandits gathered in the banquet hall once again.


    However, compared to the fervent scene from the morning, the situation now appeared to be very miserable. The staff members had been cut in half. Most of them were treating their wounds while the others were meditating and recovering.


    After a long time, the sea bandits recovered some of their energy. When they saw Leng Ling and the others not far from the stage, they frowned. They understood in their hearts that those few youths probably had thoughts of getting involved with the treasures of the Gold-split Assembly.


    However, they were extremely afraid because of the youth''s strength during the day.


    No matter what, it was because of their actions that morning that they were unable to be viciously attacked by the Sea Shark Gang. At this moment, it was indeed a little difficult to resolve this issue and turn hostile towards them.


    A few of the more powerful group of bandits gathered around Zhao Yu and whispered to her.


    Zhao Yu stood up and led the captains towards Leng Ling and the others.


    Leng Ling and the others stood up to welcome him.


    "Thank you for your help today, little brothers. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the tribulation in the sea would have been unavoidable." Zhao Yu thanked him sincerely.


    "Big Sister Yu, you don''t have to be so polite. Furthermore, you helped me back in Sea Shark City." The little princess'' face was full of innocence as she smiled and said.


    "We only listened to the young master''s orders, and there was no need to thank him." Leng Ling replied coolly.


    Zhao Yuhao shook his head and laughed, "No matter what, it''s the truth that you guys saved me. I, Zhao Yu, have made friends with all of you. If you need anything in the future, feel free to speak. "


    Leng Ling and Bai Mei gave each other a look before speaking softly, "Since Young Master has not succeeded in chasing Yun Zheng, we still have to wait for Young Master''s return before we make our plans. However, if Sect Master Zhao is willing, you can help us obtain a stalk of Sacred Heart Grass.


    When the little princess mentioned Sacred Heart Grass, she immediately stared at Zhao Yu, full of anticipation. The reason for coming to the sea realm this time was precisely for the Sacred Heart Grass. Now that they had befriended the greatest power of the Gourd Island, if everything went well, they would definitely be able to fulfill their wish.


    Zhao Yuzhe waved his hand and said boldly, "What do you mean by thanking me without thanking me? You seem too distant from me." "But that Sacred Heart Grass ¡­" Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment before she frowned in hesitation.


    "Elder Sister Yu, what''s wrong? You don''t know about Sacred Heart Grass?" The little princess asked nervously, her heart in her throat.


    Shaking her head with a bitter smile, Zhao Yu sighed and said, "That''s not true. I know about Sacred Heart Grass, but ¡­" Forget it, just wait for me for two more days. I''ll inquire about the Sacred Heart Grass and then we''ll discuss it with your Young Master. "


    Zhao Yu''s words still made the little princess feel uneasy. She held Zhao Yu''s hand and begged, "Then I''ll have to ask big sister Yu to put in a lot of effort. You definitely have to tell us about the Sacred Heart Grass!"


    Although she didn''t know what they wanted the Sacred Heart Grass for, she could tell from Shen Mengqi''s expression that they desperately needed it right now.


    Unable to help but nod heavily, Zhao Yu said warmly, "Little sister, rest assured, leave it to big sister! I will arrange for someone to investigate! " Zhao Yu was an impatient person. He didn''t care that it was almost midnight. He turned around and left ¡­


    Sea Shark Gang''s Underground Maze


    It had already been a day, but Young Master Xiao still hadn''t made any progress. Facing the endless passageway, his heart became even more agitated.


    Bastard, could it be that the heavens are jealous of such a talent, do you really want to trap this wise and mighty young master here to death? With a furious roar, Xiao Tian Feng brandished the Crescent Blade to vent his anger.


    Gently stroking his sleeve, a fluffy little wolf head popped out. Young Master Xiao expectantly asked: "Platinum, how is it? Did you find anything?"


    Even when he fought with Yun Zheng who was a peak Profound King level expert, he did not think of awakening Platinum. Firstly, it was to train himself and secondly, it was to recuperate and control his own strength.


    However, at this moment, Young Master Xiao felt that there was nothing he could do. He had no choice but to wake him up. However, he was disappointed once again. Platinum shook his head in confusion, indicating that he hadn''t discovered anything.


    Xiao Tian Feng let out a heavy sigh. He let Bai Jin continue to hide in his long sleeves to rest while he consoled himself, "Calm down. The more calm you have to be at this moment, the more calm you have to be." Since someone had put in so much effort to build this place, it was not just to trap everyone to death. There had to be a way out, there had to be!


    He slowly closed his eyes, letting his emotions calm down. The scenes of him entering this maze kept replaying in his mind.


    When Xiao Tian Feng opened his eyes again, his irritation had already disappeared. His pitch-black eyes were filled with calmness and wisdom.


    All the passages were exactly the same. There were no flaws in the wall at all. The only thing that he missed out on, or should he say, was every dead end!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian Feng walked out with steady steps. Although he did not know where the dead end would appear, after a day of exploration, he found more than one dead end. He would always encounter one every once in a while.


    An hour later, Xiao Tian Feng appeared at a dead end. Looking at the ferocious and terrifying strange beast stone inscription up close, Xiao Tian Feng''s heart was beating extremely fast.


    Tiger head, body of a wolf, tail of a scorpion, and claws of an eagle. The strange beast slightly crawled forward, a fierce light appearing in its eyes. It seemed as if it could leap forward at any moment. Even though it was just a dead object carved in stone, it was enough to take one''s soul with just a glance.


    He looked over with rapt attention and two lines of indistinct characters appeared on both sides of the beast.


    It''s written: Unhindered in Heaven and Earth."


    Satan? Yun Zheng had said that this place had already existed for a long time, and looking at the many buildings within the Sea Shark Gang, it seemed as if they had already lived for countless of years. Furthermore, this place was a part of the legendary power since a long time ago.


    Satan? The Satan Dynasty? The ruins of Satan? Yuwen Bo''s mansion remains? Images of Satan constantly flashed through Xiao Tian Feng''s mind. Suddenly, an idea popped into his head. He turned to stare blankly at the strange beast, his eyes brightening up.


    Finally, he threw his head back and laughed, "Haha, I got it. "As expected of the brilliant and mighty Young Master Xiao of Hongfu, if the heavens do not destroy me, Yun Zheng, even if you were to go all out, you will still end up in the end with nothing!"


    "A dead end is a path to survival! Haha, I see! "So that''s how it is!"


    The gloom in his heart was swept away, and carefree laughter reverberated in the empty maze ¡­

 C68

    After a long while, Xiao Tian Feng stopped smiling as he stood in front of the beast. With a solemn expression on his face, he flipped his palm and a command token appeared in his hand. They were impressively found in the cave of the mutated Whirlwind Wolf King. The words written on its back were "Satan".


    Most importantly, Xiao Tian Feng had discovered that the beast''s horn''s shape was exactly the same as Satan''s.


    A bold conjecture arose.


    Holding the Satan amulet of unknown texture, Little Tian Feng extended his hand and quickly imprinted it on the beast''s horn.


    The silence lasted for a moment, and then the walls that were tightly sewn began to slightly move, followed by a rumbling sound. The solid wall slowly rose up, revealing a pitch-black cave entrance.


    The Satan on the horn slipped back into Little Tian Feng''s hands.


    Yeah! Little Tianfeng clenched his fist, his face filled with excitement. Taking a deep breath, he stepped in without hesitation.


    After passing through a long tunnel, at a certain moment, the line of sight in front of him suddenly lit up. Little Tian Feng had arrived at a small plaza.


    A small altar stood upright in the center of the plaza as he looked at it. It was as if it had passed through countless years of time. A heavy feeling of time came over him. What made Little Tian Feng excited was that there was a gigantic black coloured blade stuck on the altar.


    That deep black color without any impurities made one not dare to stare for long.


    Shifting his gaze away, Little Tian Feng saw that there were nine tunnels around the altar that were similar to his own. He immediately understood.


    I''m afraid that every strange beast pattern in this maze can allow you to enter this space. As long as you have the Satan Token, you can come here no matter which strange beast pattern you choose.


    Looking at the imposing blade with burning eyes, Little Tianfeng''s heart burned with passion. If one did not die from great tribulations, there would always be aftermaths. Not only had Yun Zheng not trapped him, he had even brought him to such a treasured location. Hehe, let''s first take this magic blade away.


    He slowly walked to the altar and looked at the black blade that was almost within reach. Little Tian Feng smirked as he said, "Come, come, follow me home."


    "Weng ¡­" His hand had just touched the sword hilt, but before he knew it, a slight wave of energy was emitted from the sword. Little Tianfeng felt as if there were countless ants gnawing on his mind, causing his face to turn deathly pale.


    What the hell is going on? Why did he release a mental attack the moment I touched him? Is he trying to turn me into an idiot? With both hands tightly holding his head, Little Tian Feng gritted his teeth as he tried his best to bear the piercing pain in his head.


    After a long time, the pain gradually subsided. Little Tian Feng was still looking at the giant blade with fear in his heart, and he was stuck between a rock and a hard place.


    Eh, there''s more words!


    Some of the people who did not dare to take out their swords suddenly noticed something recorded on the altar. They waved their hands to clear the thick dust on the altar and carefully observed: Demon Heart Blade, top grade saint artifact, giant evil blade. There were countless experts under the Life Death Sword. Legends said that it could even kill gods. Immovable could seize a person''s soul and suck in their blood. This was a demonic creature, so it was sealed here. It used time to grind down and kill this vicious character, removing all evil and charms! Sealer: King of Satan!


    Damn, this was even the masterpiece of the Satan King. It seems that the Demon Heart Edge is truly heaven-defying. Even an expert like the Satan King can only seal it here.


    Countless years had passed since the era of Satan. The fierceness and charm of the Demon Heart Edge had probably already been erased. Even if this Young Master were to obtain it now, it shouldn''t be a problem. However, that soul-stirring soul attack is really hard to deal with and I must think of a way to overcome it. Otherwise, I can only enter the treasure mountain and return empty-handed.


    Seated on the altar, Little Tian Feng looked at the Demon Heart Saber as if it were a cat scratching its head. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, constantly thinking of ways to deal with it.


    If one wanted to block the mental attack on the Demon Heart Saber, one could use a profound artifact that protected one''s soul. Unfortunately, this young master did not have one; two, he had a strong soul that could block the attack on the Demon Heart Saber.


    But the soul''s strength was rising too slowly, and wasn''t something that could be accomplished in a day or two. If one wanted their soul to be strong enough to resist the attacks of the Demon Heart Saber, that would have to wait for a very long time.


    As Little Tian Feng gently turned the profound ring on his finger, his thoughts raced.


    Oh right, if you want to take the Demon Heart Blade, you don''t need to use your hands, you can even use a profound ring! Damn it, this young master''s Xuan Ring is only one square meter, it still can''t hold it. Oh right! I''ve just gotten Yun Zheng''s ring too. Let''s see how big it is first.


    Taking out Yun Zheng''s ring and entering it with his Spiritual Sense, Little Tianfeng grinned: "As expected of the leader of the Sea Shark Gang, his ring is actually five square meters big. Furthermore, there are quite a few good things inside."


    This young master truly got lucky. Yun Zheng was a good person, this old fellow.


    After happily putting the ring on his finger, Little Tian Feng slowly got up and prepared to give it a try.


    What should come will eventually come. No matter what, he had to give it a try!


    Recalling the pain he had suffered, Little Tianfeng''s face paled. Gritting his teeth, he grabbed at it once more. "Come out!"


    Ah!" Soon after, Little Tian Feng issued a pig-slaughtering scream as he rapidly retracted his hand as if he had been stung by a scorpion. His handsome little face lightly twitched as he held his head with his hands and continuously rolled on the ground.


    Satan emperor, just seal it. Why do you have to insert the Demon Heart Blade so deep into the ground so that I can''t pull it out?


    Ten minutes later, when the pain subsided again, Little Tian Feng laid on the ground with his eyes glazed over as he looked at the ceiling. He grumbled, "I''ve been hurt so badly, I''ll have to fight you to the death today."


    After an unknown period of time, when Little Tian Feng felt that he had recovered his spirit, he stood up, took out his [Crescent Blade], and used his Profound Spirit Qi to continuously bombard the altar.


    Amidst the sounds of intense collisions, the dust and dirt on the ceiling of the cave continued to scatter, but the altar didn''t budge at all.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Little Tianfeng wanted to cry but had no tears. "F * ck, I have to make this young master suffer a few times, alright?"


    A sharpening knife does not delay the cutting of firewood. After making up his mind, Little Tianfeng sat cross-legged on the ground, doing his best to adjust his condition to its best. When he arrived before the Demon Heart Edge once more, he had already completely adjusted his body.


    He had to hit it with one hit! A fierce glint flashed across Little Tian Feng''s eyes. He mobilized all of the profound energy in his body, and wolf howls faintly rang out from his slightly frail body. His fair palm swiftly gripped onto the sword hilt, and wolf claws faintly appeared on his palm.


    "Roar!" Rise! "


    With a loud bellow, Little Tianfeng clenched his teeth as he stared at the piercing pain in his head and pulled it out with all his might.


    Fine cracks immediately appeared on the hard altar. As Little Tianfeng exerted his full strength, the altar exploded, sending Little Tianfeng flying into the air.


    In the end, he still succeeded. Letting go of the Demon Heart Saber, Little Tian Feng revealed a satisfied smile. His body fell heavily onto the ground. With a roll of his eyes, he completely fainted.


    A large hole appeared on the shattered altar. A faint blue light continued to emanate from it, silently enveloping the unconscious Little Tian Feng ¡­

 Chapter 69

    "Hmm?" a painful groan came from the dead cave, and xiaotianfeng moved hard for several times.


    Lying on the cold ground, he opened his eyes with difficulty and kept saying: "My name is Xiao Tianfeng, the second young master of the Sirius gang. I''m 13 years old. I''ve accepted the Tianjie training task. Xuanchong platinum, five prospective fiancees Wanji Youlan, Beitang stepping snow, xiaobaimei, Shen Mengqi and the witch have all received the bride price! Now I''m in the labyrinth underground of the sea shark Gang, and I''m injured because of seizing the demon heart blade..."


    "Ya, I remember everything, no idiot!" a little ugly smile appeared on his face. Xiaotianfeng took a heavy breath in his heart and closed his eyes to have a rest.


    No way, the soul was hurt a little seriously this time. At the moment of fainting, he thought he was going to die.


    He felt a wet and soft thing rubbing his cheek constantly. When xiaotianfeng opened his eyes, a huge wolf appeared in front of him. His platinum eyes were full of worry, and his tongue carefully licked himself.


    "Ha ha, I''m fine!" just after that, there was a stabbing pain in my mind, which made xiaotianfeng groan and said with a bitter smile: "I''ve fallen the root of the disease. My soul was hurt too badly this time. It may not be good for a long time. Platinum helped me up."


    The huge claw gently reached into xiaotianfeng''s armpit and gently lifted him up.


    "Eh, what''s that?" he turned his head and looked at the original altar. He saw a deep cavity, and the light blue light flickered from it. To his surprise, every time the blue light overflowed his body, the pain in his mind decreased a little.


    Holding platinum''s drooping head, xiaotianfeng whispered, "go, platinum, let''s go and see what''s in the empty ground."


    With a pale face, xiaotianfeng hugged platinum''s head and limped over.


    There is only a space of forty or fifty square meters below the cavity, and in the center of this space, there is a pool of gray liquid of about ten meters square. A tender green seedling more than ten centimeters high is rooted on it. The two young leaves stretch slightly, and the faint green halo is emitted like a layer of ripples.


    Gulu! The sound of swallowing saliva was particularly clear in the silent space. Xiaotianfeng stared at the seedlings like a dream: what is that? Is it the legendary spirit grass?


    He suddenly returned to his mind, and a bright light burst out of his black eyes. Xiaotianfeng''s pale face was full of excitement. He severely pulled the platinum''s long mane and said excitedly: "the light emitted can nourish the soul. Yes, it must be the spirit grass. The gray liquid should be the spirit liquid."


    According to records in the mainland chronicle, Shenhun grass is known as the soul nourishing God grass, ranking seventh in the list of exotic flowers and herbs. Don''t think its ranking is not high. Any of the top ten on the list has the ability to go against the sky.


    It is not easy for the spirit grass to appear. It is said that only when the spirit characters fall, the unconscious soul gathering place can be born. Moreover, at the beginning of the birth of the spirit grass, there must be a continuous supply of soul in order to grow up through endless years.


    Only after it really grows two young leaves can it have the ability to feed its soul back.


    Turning around and looking at the magic heart blade lying on the ground not far away, xiaotianfeng more and more affirmed the existence of the spirit grass: it seems that the original Satan king only wanted to seal the magic heart blade, but also wanted to use the bursts of spiritual attacks emitted by the magic heart blade to nourish the spirit grass.


    They are a perfect match together.


    Ha ha, misfortune and fortune depend on. The ancients are honest and don''t deceive me! When the soul is badly hurt, there are herbs to nourish and strengthen the soul. I am really blessed!


    Xiaotianfeng was excited and couldn''t care about the tingling in his mind. He urged platinum and said, "platinum, come on, take me down."


    With a low roar, platinum''s head arched, he held xiaotianfeng at his neck, jumped, fell gently beside the gray pool, and then put xiaotianfeng down gently.


    Some people were intoxicated to smell the fragrance from the spirit liquid, and xiaotianfeng felt that the tingling in his mind dissipated a lot.


    Without hesitation, he took out a wine glass from the ring, took a cup of spirit liquid and drank it. The liquid was slightly cool and viscous at the entrance, and there was still lingering fragrance in his mouth after swallowing.


    The curative effect of Shenhun liquid was immediate, and the continuous stinging pain in my mind immediately reduced by more than half.


    Without stopping, xiaotianfeng drank two more cups in succession, the pain in his mind disappeared, and his soul grew slightly.


    Ha ha, it seems that young master Ben doesn''t have to worry about soul injury in the future.


    With a proud smile, xiaotianfeng stared at the gently swaying seedlings, licked his thin lips, opened his mouth and bit his index finger, and drops of red blood fell on the spirit grass.


    If you want to collect something divine or spiritual, you must use your own blood. However, if you want to collect it, you must do what you can, otherwise the strong counterattack may kill you.


    Although the spirit grass was still a seedling, xiaotianfeng didn''t dare to slack off. After dripping his own blood, he took a cup of spirit liquid for a rainy day.


    The red blood fell on the young leaves, and the blood visible to the naked eye was quickly absorbed. Only the thick and thin branches of wheat straw began to swing. After several breaths, they slowly separated from the spirit liquid and flew into the sky, and then slowly printed on the Tianting of xiaotianfeng.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt that his soul essence was sucked quickly, and then a more painful feeling hit his mind again.


    With a pale face, xiaotianfeng quickly drank the spirit liquid, only relieved a breath, and the tingling came back.


    Ah, that''s cruel! With a wordless murmur, xiaotianfeng directly put his head on the edge of the divine soul pool, opened his mouth and kept swallowing.


    He felt that he had drunk half a bucket of water before the tingling disappeared.


    Looking at less than half of the spirit liquid that had disappeared in front of him, xiaotianfeng felt flesh pain on his face and comforted himself with a sad face: he didn''t feel bad, he didn''t feel bad. He drank it himself and didn''t waste it at all. There''s still more than half left. And I have collected the spirit grass and made a lot of money


    After looking for some bottles from the xuanjie, xiaotianfeng carefully put away the remaining Holy Spirit liquid.


    He relaxed his muscles and bones, and xiaotianfeng closed his eyes slightly to explore the situation in his mind.


    In my mind, a green seedling swayed gently, and the spirit of the soul around it was absorbed by its roots. Then, when the young leaves swayed, bursts of pure spirit came out.


    It''s very good. Only two young leaves have begun to nourish and expand their soul. How can they grow up in the future? Hey hey, after collecting the spirit grass, your soul is more than twice as strong as before. Xiaotianfeng had to sigh that he was really lucky.


    After cleaning up his excitement, he took the magic heart blade into the xuanjie ring. Xiaotianfeng sat down slowly with his knees crossed, and Xuanli continued to recover his previous consumption.


    Although it seemed miserable before, it was only caused by the trauma of the soul, and its own metaphysical power consumption was not large. So, after a while, he ended his recovery.


    Standing up, Xiao Tianfeng rubbed platinum''s big head and said with a smile: "it''s over, we should find a way to leave. Otherwise, Bai Mei and they should worry..."

 Chapter 70

    The soul strength increased too much. Looking at every corner of this small space carefully, xiaotianfeng finally found something different.


    There is a sharp bulge on a hollow wall. The smoothness of the surface knows that someone used to buckle here.


    Turning the bulge, the stone wall turns over, and a stone chamber with more than ten square meters appears.


    He looked down at a disk of only four square meters on the ground, which was covered with intricate runes. Xiaotianfeng was surprised in his eyes: is this the space array? Can you transfer people to another place in an instant? Moreover, according to the records in the chronicle of the mainland, this small Dharma array does not transmit many people at one time, and the distance is not far.


    There is not much about the space law array in the continental chronicle. He only knows that some giant space law arrays can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time for ultra long-distance transmission; The small Dharma array can only transmit one or two people at a time, and the distance is not far.


    Most spatial arrays can be transmitted in two directions, and some special spatial arrays can only be transmitted in one direction. Every time the space array starts transmission, it will consume a lot of energy.


    Most of the transmission arrays are powered by basaltic nuclei or energy spars.


    Give it a try! Determined, xiaotianfeng took out six xuancores and put them in the six slots of the array. The dim space Dharma array suddenly blooms bright light, and the mysterious energy flows around the body.


    "Weng!" as soon as the light was full, xiaotianfeng disappeared into the room.


    Just for a moment, xiaotianfeng had the feeling of landing on the bottom of his feet. He shook his body slightly and shook his dizzy head. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the sun was bright outside, the surrounding trees were lush, and the fresh air surrounded him.


    "I heard that the sea shark gang was destroyed by the pirate alliance the day before yesterday!"


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that it was the strongest force. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. Things are changeable!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that the killer whale gang and a group of pirates are still stationed in the sea shark gang."


    Just adapted to the surrounding environment, xiaotianfeng heard people talking not far away.


    With a slight look, he went forward and asked curiously, "excuse me, where is the residence of the sea shark Gang?"


    In Huludao, there are people who don''t know the residence of the sea shark Gang?


    He looked at the handsome young man in front of him suspiciously. A man still replied, "it''s thirty miles from here. However, young man, kindly remind you that now the sea shark Gang is a place of right and wrong, so it''s better not to go."


    When he got the information he wanted, Xiao Tianfeng smiled, thanked again and again, and moved forward.


    Maybe it was because the sea shark gang was robbed. People were a little nervous all the way. They found a place where no one was. Xiaotianfeng summoned up Xuanli to rush to the sea shark gang.


    "Young Lord, you''re back!" big brother, you''re back at last! "


    As soon as he entered the banquet hall, the crowd gathered around for many years, and a dozen pirates in the hall also came up to thank him.


    Nodded to the pirate in a friendly way. Xiaotianfeng took lengling and his party to one side and quietly listened to them talk about the situation here.


    "Brother Xiao, you''ve finally come back. You''re worried to death. By the way, how''s Yunzheng?" Zhao Yu, who got the news outside the door, came in with several pirate heads, smiling like flowers.


    After two days of breathing adjustment, most of her serious injuries have recovered, and her wheat colored skin is still shining with healthy luster.


    Looking at the beautiful killer whale sect leader Zhao Yu, she sighed in her heart: she is so beautiful, but she is more masculine than a man. Xiao Tianfeng had a bright smile on her face: "thank you for your concern. As for that Yunzheng is dead, it will no longer be bad for everyone."


    The pirates breathed a sigh of relief and looked at xiaotianfeng with admiration. Who can imagine that Yunzheng, who had dominated the sea for many years, finally died in the hands of a handsome young man.


    "Little brother Xiao, you have great kindness to our sea area. We will help you if necessary." Zhao Yu looked solemn: "I''m willing to share half of the money from the money sharing meeting."


    She was willing to give him all those possessions in return for saving his life.


    However, this property is related to the lifeblood of the whole sea area. In addition to the sea shark gang and the whale Gang, other forces put most of their property in it. If they can''t get a point this time, their Pirate Group will be in an extremely difficult situation. As a last resort, Zhao Yu can only say so.


    Knowing the current situation of the sea area, xiaotianfeng naturally won''t do anything, not to mention that he still has a place to ask others.


    Shaking his head with a smile, xiaotianfeng said, "sister Yu is serious. You take all these things away. Just now there are really two things that need sister Yu''s help."


    He is really a good young man. Zhao Yu looked at xiaotianfeng''s handsome little face and said with a heroic smile: "if you need any help, just say it. We still have some voice in this mu of land in the sea area."


    Xiaotianfeng was not polite and went straight to the theme: "I heard that the little princess asked sister Yu to inquire about the whereabouts of Sacred Heart grass. I don''t know the result?"


    With a restrained smile, Zhao Yuning looked at xiaotianfeng and whispered, "I''ve basically been searched all over Huludao these two days, but I still haven''t got the whereabouts of other sacred heart grass."


    "Does sister Yu know the whereabouts of a sacred heart grass?" Xiao Tianfeng asked after hearing the meaning of Zhao Yu''s words.


    Zhao Yu nodded. "I do know one place. And I''m afraid others in the sea area don''t know so well. It''s just that the location of Sacred Heart grass is very dangerous. Even Yunzheng and I dare not set foot there at will, let alone get Sacred Heart grass. It''s basically impossible."


    "Can you tell me?" xiaotianfeng asked with a frown when he saw Shen Mengqi, who was beside him.


    With a sigh, Zhao Yu said truthfully, "there is an island thirty miles away from the center of Huludao, where there are many sacred heart grasses. This is what I saw with my own eyes."


    "It''s just that it was occupied by an iron ridge magic alligator. And Yunzheng and I have always paid tribute to it every year. Otherwise, it will disturb Huludao. Because I''ve been there, I know the existence of Sacred Heart grass. It''s almost impossible for the iron ridge magic alligator to get it from it."


    I see. The iron ridge demon crocodile is a seven level Xuan beast, and its strength is at least equivalent to that of Xuan Jun. And the accumulation over the years is not something that a low-level Xuanjun can deal with. Listening to Zhao Yu''s words, Xiao Tianfeng kept thinking.


    With a bitter smile, xiaotianfeng said, "Sacred Heart grass is the goal of our trip. Now that we know where it is, even if there are iron ridge magic crocodiles, we have to try."


    Some admire the stubborn boy. Zhao Yu said positively, "if you want to start, you can call me. Even if you are not an opponent, you can distract it."


    "Then thank sister Yu first. By the way, I don''t know how many mutated xuancores sister Yu has. I can exchange some with other things." xiaotianfeng turned to say.


    "You need a lot?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll collect it for you as soon as possible. As for the reward, forget it." Zhao Yu waved carelessly, then took out a black core and said, "I have a black core of a fourth-order mutant Black Turtle here. You take it first."


    Put the Xuanhe into xiaotianfeng''s hand, and she went straight away. Her work was as hot as her temper.

 Chapter 71

    Facing the iron ridge demon crocodile, Shen Mengqi seemed a little dejected.


    My father is in danger, but it is very difficult to get the Sacred Heart grass. If you are not careful, you will kill many people.


    "Little Lord, what shall we do?" Bai Mei asked softly, unable to bear the appearance of the little princess.


    "Of course, we killed it. We didn''t escape from death once along the way. It''s no big deal to be an iron ridge magic crocodile." lengling cut in coolly.


    He glared at lengling angrily. Xiaotianfeng said, "kill what you kill. You''ve gone for cultivation like this. You''ve sent rations to the iron ridge magic crocodile." after a slight meal, xiaotianfeng said in a low voice: "you''d better stay here. Platinum and I will meet it tomorrow."


    Lengling''s face was not satisfied, but Bai Mei was stunned: "young master, don''t. I think it''s better to ask sister Shangyu to go with them. There are many people and great strength."


    "You all stay at ease. This time I just want to explore the situation of the iron ridge magic crocodile, but I don''t really do it!" xiaotianfeng replied easily.


    In his heart, he has made up his mind that if he can''t talk with the iron ridge demon crocodile tomorrow, he will do it directly. It''s not a mysterious beast of level 7. He hasn''t killed it.


    "Big brother, you must be careful!" Shen Mengqi looked concerned. Although she really wanted to get Sacred Heart grass, she didn''t want to have any accident with her big brother who had been helping herself.


    "Feel at ease, big brother, do things in a proper way!" spoiled and rubbed her head. Xiaotianfeng took care of himself to find a quiet place to practice and regulate his breath and prepare for tomorrow.


    When xiaotianfeng came to the island where Zhao Yu said the iron ridge magic crocodile lived, it was the next afternoon.


    Looking at the small island in the distance, even if the sun is shining, the island is also vibrant, but it is a little gloomy in xiaotianfeng''s eyes and a little cold in his heart.


    With one breath, Xuanli urged, and the boat under his feet broke the wolf like an arrow leaving the string.


    Near the island, xiaotianfeng sprang up and fell gently to the ground.


    The aura here is even thicker than that on Huludao. It seems that it must be the iron ridge demon crocodile.


    Whether it is human or mysterious animal cultivation, it will lead the far Reiki to gather around itself, and the gathering range can reflect the cultivation achievements of the cultivator to a great extent.


    He looked a little dignified. Xiaotianfeng strode towards the center of the island.


    At the top of the island, the intermittent roar of animals came from the dark cave, and the huge pressure continued to diffuse from it, and the sparse plants and trees around bent their necks in that pressure. Hundreds of snow-white and pure Sacred Heart grass were unaffected and swayed happily in the sun.


    Xiaotianfeng just stood at the mouth of the cave, and a roaring beast came wrapped in a huge threat.


    The skirt of the clothes was hunting under the momentum. Xiaotianfeng narrowed his eyes and stared at the bottomless cave. He waved his palm continuously to resist all the incoming sound waves.


    "Boy, dare to break into the king''s territory and seek death!" an angry idea came into xiaotianfeng''s ears, and then a giant appeared.


    It can convey ideas clearly and smoothly. It seems that it is a mysterious beast with the highest strength at the lower level of level 7.


    Staring at the giant crocodile with a ferocious face like armor, xiaotianfeng tried to calm himself down with a friendly smile: "the crocodile King calm down. Boy, I heard you live here. I''m here to visit today."


    With his mouth slightly open, the crocodile King smiled sarcastically reflecting the huge eyes of xiaotianfeng''s whole body: "I don''t know the so-called boy, I think I''m so easy to cheat? Explain my intention quickly, otherwise, I''ll be my appetizer."


    Ah, this beast is not low in wisdom!


    With a murmur in his heart, xiaotianfeng said positively, "in fact, I heard that you have Sacred Heart grass here, so I came here to exchange some black cores for you."


    He has seen the Sacred Heart grass at the mouth of the cave, and there are a lot of them. Obviously, the iron ridge magic alligator is very intelligent. If he exchanges with the dark core, it is possible to solve the problem without much effort.


    The huge claw held his jaw. The iron ridge magic crocodile was thinking. He looked at xiaotianfeng with great interest and said in a stuffy voice: "tell me, boy, how do you want to exchange."


    "How about exchanging Five Sacred Heart herbs and a level-6 water core for a sacred heart herb? It''s very sincere to exchange level-6 mysterious core for level-5 herbal medicine." xiaotianfeng replied with a smile that it seems to suffer a loss to exchange level-6 mysterious core for level-5 herbal medicine. It can be compared with the rarity of Sacred Heart herb in xuanyue Empire, but it''s not comparable to a level-6 mysterious core.


    Xiaotianfeng bullied the crocodile and stayed on the island. He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    The huge yellowish brown eyeball turned for a moment, and the iron ridge magic alligator nodded: "OK, give the black core to the king, and take the Sacred Heart grass by yourself."


    So simple?


    Xiaotianfeng was stunned. He remembered that Zhao Yu said that the iron ridge magic crocodile was precious to the Sacred Heart grass.


    He was alert, but xiaotianfeng didn''t hesitate. He turned his hand and went out. Five level-6 xuancores were thrown to the iron ridge magic crocodile, and then his body quickly ran to the empty mouth.


    But before he got close to the cave, a strong tail with a remnant quickly pulled towards Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Bang!" after a dull crash, xiaotianfeng''s figure shot back at top speed.


    When the soles of his feet fell to the ground, xiaotianfeng gently moved, clenched his right hand with the blade of the dark moon, stared at the iron ridge demon crocodile with an ugly face, and said angrily, "crocodile king, what do you mean?" fortunately, he was prepared in his heart. Even if he was attacked secretly, he would retreat.


    Wagging his tail, the iron ridge demon crocodile greedily stared at xiaotianfeng and smiled in a Yin voice: "Hey, it''s good. I can take the king''s blow. The king has changed his mind. It seems that you have a lot of good things on your boy. How about exchanging all your things?"


    Starting price? no Xiaotianfeng knew in his heart that the beast had a crooked mind. He not only didn''t want to give Sacred Heart grass, but also wanted to leave himself! Hey, I''m really a soft persimmon!


    With a sneer, xiaotianfeng said quietly, "it seems that the crocodile king is insincere and doesn''t want to trade. Since you want to swallow the young master''s things, you can pay back all the principal and interest. But the young master''s interest is very high, and you can''t afford it!"


    "Crazy boy, you dare to be presumptuous in front of the king. Then stay and make snacks for the king!" with a big mouth, the fangs appear, the iron ridge demon crocodile is fierce and exposed, and its huge momentum is like a huge wave. The boulders are broken and the trees are broken, which is a scene of doomsday.


    Hey, do you think Ben Shao is scared? Determined and unafraid, xiaotianfeng jumped up with a sneer in his mouth

 Chapter 72

    Instant light chopper! Xiaotianfeng''s body turned into a streamer and flashed across the forehead of the iron ridge demon crocodile.


    The sharp blade rubbed the hard scales, made a sharp friction sound, and a flower fire appeared.


    How dare mole ants attack themselves? The iron ridge devil crocodile was angry, roared and shook the sky. His thick and long tail swayed rapidly, forcing Xiaotian peak into a mess.


    What a hard bastard shell! Xiaotianfeng''s heart sank. In the face of the storm like attack of the iron ridge demon crocodile, his strength in the early days of xuanwang was somewhat dwarfed.


    Seeing a chance, xiaotianfeng got into the belly of the iron ridge magic crocodile, and then ran out again.


    "Don''t run away, boy. Let you see the real strength of your crocodile king." xiaotianfeng jumped up and down, making the iron ridge magic crocodile have strength, but he couldn''t give full play to it. In his extreme anger, the light of ice blue shot out of it.


    Rub


    The blue awn fell on the hard ground, leaving countless small holes deep and bottomless. The small Tianfeng, which was difficult to escape, was hit by seedlings. The dark moon blade in front of his chest was easily shaken out. Although he tried his best to avoid the key, five or six hand finger thick holes were left on his body in an instant. It was not sad.


    The thin body fell heavily on the ground. Because of the pain, xiaotianfeng turned pale, and layers of cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    With one hand on the ground, xiaotianfeng knelt down on one knee and tried to breathe. Looking at the iron ridge magic crocodile swinging its tail in place, he was a little shocked: this guy was much stronger than the mutant gale wolf king at that time. He hurt himself seriously as soon as he shot. But don''t be complacent, Ben Shao''s means are more than these.


    Just as he was about to speak, xiaotianfeng spewed out a mouthful of blood and shivered.


    "Gaga, you''re too young to fight with the king. Hey hey, don''t struggle any more and wait to be the king''s dessert." proudly shaking his huge head, the iron ridge demon crocodile moved his right leg to approach xiaotianfeng.


    But I didn''t want to just lift up the claw, an irresistible huge force, accompanied by the pain of the cone heart, made the iron ridge magic crocodile roar, and then saw its huge body thrown out with blood rain all over the sky. Another giant creature appeared, which was originally the foothold of the iron ridge magic crocodile.


    When the iron ridge magic crocodile was most relaxed and its defense was most relaxed, platinum shot.


    Before, Xiao Tianfeng ran into the belly of the iron ridge devil crocodile not just to avoid the attack, but the most important thing is to leave the platinum and let it attack unexpectedly, so as to kill the iron ridge devil crocodile.


    As a result, xiaotianfeng was very satisfied. Although the iron ridge magic crocodile still had some strength, it was seriously injured.


    As soon as he straightened up, xiaotianfeng stood up, jumped up and fell on the platinum back. Before, his miserable appearance was mostly pretended to make it careless. Although the attack of the iron ridge demon crocodile was strong, it could not hurt his key.


    Roar


    The roar made the whole island tremble. The iron ridge magic crocodile stood up hard. Its brown eyes were already red. It still rushed up quickly despite the gurgling blood under its belly.


    Really strong enough! The expression on xiaotianfeng''s face was still dignified. He has experienced the defense of iron ridge magic crocodile, which is almost invulnerable. It can still fight, and the process will not be easy.


    Oh


    Platinum is not vegetarian. With a roar, countless wind blades burst out first, followed by a huge body.


    Clang. The dense sound of metal collision rang out one after another.


    The iron ridge demon crocodile closed his eyes, but the seemingly terrible wind blade did no harm to the scale.


    Hard against the wind blade, the iron ridge magic crocodile decided to quickly approach the giant wolf, with its own defense enough to withstand the attack of the other party, and then he could tear it to pieces.


    Although the iron ridge magic crocodile is cunning, it also underestimates the means of platinum.


    When it just resisted the attack of the wind blade and opened its eyes, it greeted its huge wolf claw. Looking at the wolf claw whose reflection expanded rapidly in its pupils, it was slightly stunned. But at this moment, it paid a painful price.


    The sharp wolf claw with great force stabbed into the left eye of the iron ridge magic crocodile, such as the water tank burst, and the blood and meat mixed with blood splashed everywhere.


    The pain has made the iron ridge magic crocodile completely lose his mind, dragging his residual body to wrestle with platinum.


    If you say defense, there are too many white gold weak iron ridge magic crocodiles, but they are fierce in attack. Dao Dao''s scratches were deeply left on the iron ridge magic crocodile. Compared with platinum, although it was not fatally injured, it looked a lot miserable. Several large pieces of fur with blood and flesh have disappeared.


    This will not work. The strength of iron ridge magic crocodile is much stronger than that of platinum, which has just entered level 7 Xuan beast. Moreover, platinum will suffer if it takes its own short to fight the enemy''s strengths. Even if the iron ridge magic crocodile is destroyed, platinum is estimated to be almost destroyed!


    Frowning at the two black beasts who killed red eyes, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were fixed. When he moved, he fell on the top of the iron ridge magic alligator. At the moment when the magic heart blade appeared in Xiao Tianfeng''s hand, he instilled all his Xuanli into it.


    This was what he had planned for a long time. Because his soul power was greatly improved and the guardian of the spirit grass in his mind, the time he could control the magic heart blade was increased to about five breathing times.


    "Buzzing..." the ripples visible to the naked eye spread out, and the red eyes of the iron ridge magic crocodile were dull for a moment.


    Biting his teeth, xiaotianfeng fiercely inserted it into its head, jumped to one side and shouted, "platinum back!"


    Without hesitation, the entangled platinum appeared at xiaotianfeng''s side in an instant. The white mane was already blood red and drops of blood fell.


    Not far away, the magic heart blade directly inserted into the head of the iron ridge magic crocodile flickered with strange light. Between layers of ripples, the blood colored lines on the sword body continued to appear, and the huge body of the iron ridge magic crocodile contracted and withered rapidly.


    Squinting, xiaotianfeng was shocked and worried: the magic heart blade still took the initiative to suck blood. It''s really a magic blade. Won''t anything bad happen? Anyway, try not to use it again in the future


    The scene stood still, nothing but the roar of the sea breeze.


    Soon, when the red light on the demon heart blade disappeared, the fierce iron ridge demon crocodile had only a skeleton supporting a pair of flesh, and the blood of the whole body disappeared.


    Coldly, xiaotianfeng took back the magic heart blade with some fear.


    Greeting platinum to recover quickly, xiaotianfeng kept asking himself whether it was really right to bring out the magic heart blade. In this way, the magic blade is not controlled by ordinary people. At least he won''t dare to touch it for a long time in the future.


    And once it falls into the hands of criminals, it can definitely set off a great catastrophe on the Mainland

 Chapter 73

    Half a day passed, and xiaotianfeng stood up shaking. Xuanli had recovered, but several flesh injuries could not be eliminated immediately.


    Don''t want to waste any more time, xiaotianfeng plans to collect things now and return to the sea shark Gang to rest for a few days.


    Looking at the platinum still trying to recover, xiaotianfeng said softly, "platinum, come and digest these wind system xuancores first."


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the three six level xuancores handed over by Xiao Tianfeng. Platinum''s body quickly became smaller, and then went directly into his cuff.


    Looking at the huge demon crocodile body like a hill in front of him, xiaotianfeng was very headache: Although this guy didn''t sell well, he didn''t have any strength. Whether it was crocodile skin or meat, it was a rare treasure, but my young master couldn''t bring it. Forget it, just take the Xuan core and the best meat.


    With a sigh, xiaotianfeng started. Although the crocodile skin was definitely more precious than meat, the skin was too hard. It would take a lot of energy to cut off a piece, so he didn''t bother to do it.


    For half an hour, xiaotianfeng cleaned up and looked up at the cave. An excited light appeared on his handsome face.


    Originally, I just wanted to get a sacred heart grass. Unexpectedly, a piece appeared in front of me. Even if you get hurt, it''s worth it. Hey, I really want to thank this dead crocodile. If you weren''t too greedy and wanted to do less to Ben, I''m afraid I had to leave five xuancores and take Five Sacred Heart herbs today!


    Taking out the wooden box, xiaotianfeng carefully picked all the Sacred Heart grass. Contentedly touched his xuanjie. Xiaotianfeng turned to look at the dark cave and looked a little moved.


    "Go in and have a look. With the greed of this iron ridge magic crocodile, there may be some treasure in it!" with strong expectation, xiaotianfeng went in.


    Although the cave is wide, it is not deep. Xiaotianfeng came to the end after walking nearly 60 or 70 meters.


    Looking around, there is a soft collapse in the middle of the cave. I think it is the rest place for iron ridge magic crocodiles.


    On the left of the soft collapse, there are a pile of Xuan cores about meters square, most of which are level 4 or 5, and only a few of level 6.


    On the right side of the soft collapse, there are a lot of messy things. According to their posture, they should be some mysterious tools and skills of not low level. They should be obtained by the iron ridge magic crocodile hunting and killing many human strong people who landed on the island. However, these things are not useful, so they are cheap, young master Xiao.


    He smiled foolishly at the treasures on the ground, but xiaotianfeng''s men acted quickly. He waved the pile of Xuan stones into his Xuan ring, and happily put them away while identifying the Xuan ware and Xuan skill level.


    After some counting, the value of these things that are despised by the iron ridge magic crocodile is greater than young master Xiao expected.


    Fifty seven mysterious objects: ten of silver, forty-two of gold, and five of purple gold. Forty four departments of Xuanji: Eighteen lower level, twelve middle level and nine upper level; There are three lower grade departments at the prefecture level, one middle grade department at the prefecture level, and one top grade department.


    Ah, the iron ridge demon crocodile is blind with such big eyes. Taking these things out can exchange dozens of times for the Xuanhe you saved.


    You should know that the Sirius Gang is the strongest force in the riot field. There are only four gold tools in your impression. The mysterious skills are the strongest, that is, the prefecture level inferior in Grandpa''s hands. I''m afraid so many good things have been accumulated here by people from other local forces who broke into here by mistake and were hunted by iron ridge magic crocodiles over the years.


    Just about to get up, xiaotianfeng suddenly found a flash of light in the thick dust, stretched out his hand to dig it out, and the expression on his little face was more wonderful.


    Your sister, and xuanjie, I still wonder that I always feel shortcomings. So many people can use such good Xuanqi. How can Xuanji have no xuanjie. It was left in the corner by that girl. Let me see what''s going on inside.


    The spirit hurried into it, and xiaotianfeng became depressed. There is only two square meters of space, which is empty. It should have been taken out by the iron ridge magic crocodile.


    As soon as the palm turned, Xuanli poured out from the palm of xiaotianfeng. The dust in the area around the corner was cleaned up. More than a dozen xuanjie rings were lying quietly.


    He put the ring away with a happy face. Young master Xiao explored it one by one. Although the things inside had already disappeared, they could not reduce his interest. The space inside varies in size, the smallest is one square meter, and the largest is twenty meters.


    He decisively replaced himself with the best, and xiaotianfeng couldn''t help sighing: it seems that the outside world is really wonderful. The best Xuanqi, the best Xuanji and the most scarce xuanjie in the riot field are everywhere outside, and the quality is much better.


    Looking at the blue sky outside the cave, he had such a deep interest in the world outside the Empire for the first time.


    I have to go out and stay. It will only waste my good time and live up to the qualification given by God. I''m afraid this is the most appropriate way to describe yourself.


    It''s time to wake up. The supreme road is just a trivial starting point for me! Xiaotianfeng clenched his fist tightly and looked firm.


    The whole Huludao was nervous because of the movement on the island before. Although they were curious about what happened, no one dared to go to find out, because the island was a forbidden area for them.


    Yunzheng and Zhao Yu are the only qualified people to land on Huludao. Even if they don''t pay tribute once a year, they don''t want to get involved. The reason is that everyone knows that there is a terrible crocodile. All those who dare to spy there for no reason are dead.


    When the news from the forbidden area reached the sea shark Gang station, Bai Mei and others changed their faces. They know their own little Lord''s things. It seems that things are not going well, and they have handed them in. They hardly hesitate. They are going to start after a little preparation.


    "Where are you going?" a confused voice made the members of the dark moon freeze, and then shouted in surprise: "young Lord, are you okay?"


    He glared at them angrily, knowing that they were afraid to disobey their orders again. Although he knew that they were worried about themselves, Xiao Tianfeng was still angry: "why is it all right? My young master has been shot several holes all over. Can it be all right?"


    With a white face, Shen Mengqi and Bai Mei held his arm left and right. Leng Ling was also nervous.


    "Where did the little master hurt?"


    "Is the big brother seriously injured?"


    Looking at the people''s concerned eyes, xiaotianfeng''s anger suddenly disappeared and whispered, "well, it''s all skin injuries. Clean up and rest for another day, we should go back."


    "By the way, little girl, this is the Sacred Heart grass you need." after talking, Xiao Tianfeng took out a wooden box.


    Incredibly, she took the box. Shen Mengqi opened it and saw that ten pure white grass lay quietly in it with a faint fragrance.


    Sacred Heart grass! Father''s life-saving herbs! The beautiful eyes burst with excitement. Shen Mengqi jumped and put her hands around young master Xiao''s neck. In the stunned eyes of the people, the charming red lips were printed on his face without thinking.


    "Cough... Little girl, don''t be so excited. Come down first. I''m still sick now!" holding Shen Mengqi''s thin waist in one hand, young master Xiao flashed a bad smile in his eyes, but shouted shamelessly in his mouth.


    The words worked very well. Shen Mengqi jumped away with a cry, blushed and expressed concern: "big brother, I''m sorry I''m too excited, and really thank you."


    "You''re welcome. In the future, you can thank your parents a thousand times a day. By the way, if you can''t finish kissing yourself, you can ask xiaobaimei to help you." young master Xiao said boldly with a coax wave of his hand.


    Shen Mengqi blushed and wanted to dig a hole into it. Xiaobaimei was shy and didn''t dare to look at people. As for the other members of the dark moon, they laughed and laughed

 Chapter 74

    "Brother Xiao, I heard you went to the iron ridge devil crocodile. I heard that there was a lot of noise there this afternoon. I don''t know what happened?" the heroic voice has spread before I see anyone.


    The crowd looked out the door and saw Zhao Yu walking over. Although her appearance was still shining, it was difficult to hide her fatigue under her beautiful eyes.


    "Sister Yu, how can you make yourself so tired." looking at the heroic woman, Xiao Tianfeng said helplessly.


    Although she looks like a top beauty, she is one of the men who have a good temper.


    He waved his hand carelessly, and Zhao Yulang said in a voice, "the sea shark gang has just disappeared. Many pirate forces have changed their blood. There are too many things to have a rest. Tell me what''s going on over there."


    What an acute child!


    Young master Xiao sighed and said calmly, "I fought with the iron ridge demon crocodile today. I have to say that the guy is too strong and took me a lot of effort to kill him. No, I''m still hurt all over."


    Ignoring master Xiao''s complaint, Zhao Yu looked like a ghost. The iron ridge demon crocodile was killed? You''re just hurt? Still alive here?


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s determined face, Zhao Yu screamed, "Mom, is that guy really over?"


    "Of course it''s over!" Xiao Tianfeng rolled his eyes silently, his palm unfolded, and a dark core the size of an adult fist emitting great mysterious power emerged: "you see, this is the dark core of the iron ridge demon crocodile. I have to say, this guy is too cunning and powerful. If I hadn''t been more careful, I would have fallen!"


    Zhao Yu believed it and patted him on the shoulder excitedly: "good boy, you can help me in the sea. I''m sure Zhao Yu will make a friend of you. That''s still the sentence. If it''s useful to me, just say it and never refuse!"


    "Sister Yu, you''re welcome. I also want to get the Sacred Heart grass, so I have to do it." Xiao Tianfeng said politely, "sister Yu, the body of the iron ridge magic crocodile is on that island. If you want it, take it. I''ll leave tomorrow. I can''t take it anyway."


    As soon as the beautiful eyes brightened, Zhao Yu said in surprise: "that''s really good. The iron ridge magic crocodile is full of treasure. Why don''t you stay longer and let your sister do the best of the landlord."


    Shaking his head and smiling, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "we appreciate sister Yu''s kindness, but the life-saving medicine such as sacred heart grass must be sent back as soon as possible. If we have a chance in the future, we will come to see sister."


    Zhao Yu is also an open-minded person. Although he doesn''t give up, he doesn''t do much entanglement. After all, people also have business to be busy.


    "In this way, my sister won''t stay much, but I must wait for my sister tomorrow, and the mutated Xuanhe in the sea area will be sent right away. The important thing is, don''t mention any reward to my sister, otherwise, I''ll be anxious with you."


    "Well, my sister will go first and talk tomorrow." Zhao Yu turned and walked out the door.


    "Sister Yu, let''s have a rest here. We can have a chat." the little princess looked at the burning leader Zhao and couldn''t help caring.


    "No, the body of the iron ridge devil crocodile is precious. You can''t be at ease until you dispose of it earlier, otherwise it''s not worth the loss if you let one of the cubs steal it. You have a good rest and see you tomorrow!" after leaving, Zhao Yu left in a rage.


    Compared with Xiao Tianfeng''s wonderful experience in the sea area, the Sirius gang in the riot field seems calm and serene.


    As the uncrowned king in the riot field, no force is willing to provoke it. Therefore, the Sirius gang has been calm all the time.


    It was night, the bright moonlight slipped into the room through the window. A middle-aged man in front of the desk was handling the case file. The soft light reflected from the Xuanhe nucleus made him look particularly dignified on his slightly gloomy face.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock on the door, and he said, "come in."


    The door opened, and a young man of about twenty came in. He was handsome, but there was a trace of gloom between his eyebrows.


    "Father, excuse me." the young man looked at the man and whispered.


    Put down the file in his hand, the man stood up and walked slowly to the window. His voice was a little low and said, "Tianli, what''s the matter with me?"


    It turned out that the middle-aged man was Xiao Changtu, and the young man was Xiao Tianli who returned from the Xuan level experience task.


    Hearing his father''s question, Xiao Tianli stopped talking until he felt his father frown. He hesitated and said, "father, where is my second brother now?"


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Xiao Changtu was a little impatient and said, "what do you want to ask, don''t talk to me."


    Knowing his father''s temperament, Xiao Tianli bit his teeth and said in a loud voice, "father, can the child be qualified to inherit the position of leader of Sirius gang in the future?"


    Xiao Tianli''s talent is not weak. He is also ambitious under his father''s influence since childhood. I have been determined to inherit the position of guild leader since I was a child. I thought I had participated in the Xuan level training task and successfully broke through the Xuan king to complete the task. He is the leader of the guild.


    But the last time I accidentally passed through the dark moon field, I saw a teenager who suspected his brother, and he was a little hit.


    After these days, he still couldn''t help asking questions.


    Looking at his son strangely, Xiao Changtu''s face slowed down: "of course, at your current age, you have reached the realm of xuanwang, and you can naturally inherit the position of home owner in the future. What you have to do now is to sharpen your mind and deal with any situation in the future."


    "Some time ago, I passed through the chaotic field on my way home, and happened to meet thieves who jointly invaded the dark moon field. The leading young man is suspected to be the second younger brother Tianfeng. I want to know whether the young man is Tianfeng." although I already have the answer in my heart, Xiao Tianli still asked, just to know from my father who is more qualified to inherit the position of leader of the Sirius gang.


    Hearing this, Xiao Changtu immediately understood his son''s intention.


    The Sirius gang has been paying close attention to the situation in the dark moon field. Thieves invade together, and the Sirius Gang sends people to hide nearby secretly. But that day, no one reported that Tianli appeared. The only possibility is that Tianli appeared and recognized Tianfeng, but his jealousy didn''t show up.


    Tianli''s behavior made Xiao Changtu unhappy.


    Staring at Xiao Tianli, Xiao Changtu said coldly, "Xiao Tianli, your vision and measurement are too narrow! Do you think the world is vast? Our Sirius Gang is just the smallest sand in the desert on the mainland. A real strong man can erase the whole xuanyue Empire, including us, from the territory of the eastern region."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that with your third uncle''s strength, it''s easy to ascend the throne of imperial monarch, and it''s easy to kill Lingjian sect, but why don''t we do it? Because our goal has never been xuanyue empire."


    "I believe that in a few decades, your strength will reach the peak of xuanwang and even attack Xuanjun. Your mind will be tempered during this period. It''s more than enough to inherit the position of home owner. And it''s up to you. As for your brother Tianfeng, you inherit our will and expectations. You will understand it slowly in the future."


    At this point, Xiao Changtu turned around and looked at the bright moonlight outside the window with deep eyes.


    It seemed that Xiao Tianli understood something. Xiao Tianli spit out the turbid air in his chest, bowed to his father, and said respectfully, "my father knows, and will try to improve his strength and temper his mind in the future."


    "Well, let''s go." Xiao Changtu waved his hand without looking back. His voice was a little ethereal: "Tianli, remember, Tianfeng is your second brother whenever you want."


    He bowed again, and Xiao Tianli retreated slowly

 Chapter 75

    In Lingang City, a luxurious medium-sized ship sailed into the harbor quickly and then landed slowly.


    Then seven or eight teenagers came down from them, each with outstanding appearance and extraordinary temperament, which attracted the attention of sailors and fishermen on the shore.


    No matter the luxurious medium-sized ships or those extraordinary teenagers, they are difficult for people living at the bottom to see.


    "Captain Hu, thank you for seeing me off. Go back and thank sister Yu for me." Xiao Tianfeng smiled back at the rough man on the ship.


    "Ha ha, young master Xiao is serious. You can go to my place when you are free." Hu Sanhao smiled, and then bowed his hand and said, "send young master Xiao back to the shore. My task has been completed. There are too many affairs in Huludao. I won''t stay any longer. Take care, everyone."


    "Head Hu, have a nice trip, take care!" Xiao Tianfeng and his group waved to Hu sanscar.


    After five days of full speed running, Xiao Tianfeng finally returned to the land again. Looking at the turbulent blue sea, it really makes people feel like a dream.


    After taking a deep breath of the air with a faint salty taste, Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile: "go back to the dark moon field first, distribute the obtained variant Xuanhe, and then go back to the imperial city with the girl."


    This trip to the sea really made young master Xiao earn a lot of money. He got most of the property of the sea shark sect. He got the spirit grass and the magic heart blade in the maze. In Huludao forbidden area, he not only hunted a level 7 Xuanhe, but also accidentally harvested many Xuanhe, Xuanqi and Xuanji, as well as rare xuanjie.


    Before setting out, Zhao Yu searched the whole sea area and gave him nine mutated xuancores. In addition, he also exchanged several pieces of gold and one piece of purple gold for many ordinary xuancores.


    It can be said that the value of the things harvested in recent days may have far exceeded the collection of a three-level force. Think about the monsters entrenched in xuanyue Empire, which can only reach the standard of level 6 forces, and you will know the horror of those things.


    Shen Mengqi smiled brightly on her face when she heard the speech. The heaviness and uneasiness in her heart had already disappeared and completely recovered to the bright and beautiful girl who was lively and carefree.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who had just stepped into the field of riots, changed his face and shouted, "be careful, everyone. There is a strong one coming!" thanks to the strength of his soul, Xiao Tianfeng took the lead in discovering a man wrapped in a huge mysterious power wave and quickly leaned against them.


    With a bang, a figure fell on Xiao Tianfeng''s way.


    Looking at the old man with a long beard not far away, Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and looked dignified: the strong man in the middle of Xuanjun!


    Before Xiao Tianfeng was ready to take the next step, Shen Mengqi ran out and shouted excitedly, "Grandpa pu..."


    Grandpa Pu? Ah, is that the old man? It made me nervous.


    Young master Xiao twitched in the corners of his eyes and relaxed slightly.


    "Ha ha, you girl, unexpectedly took people out quietly. Don''t you know it''s dangerous here?" she petted the little girl holding her arm. The old man was kind and looked up at Xiao Tianfeng and his party when he saw that the little princess was intact.


    This made the old man''s beard pout: "darling, where are some little perverts? Has the world changed in the field of riots? Even the boys who don''t have hair are so strong."


    At the age of thirteen or fourteen, xuanwang is definitely a genius among geniuses. He has never had such talent in xuanyue empire. Such peerless geniuses can only appear in areas with strong martial arts.


    He rolled his eyes angrily, and Xiao Tianfeng muttered: you old man with a much longer beard, I''m old enough to talk about marriage. Why don''t you have all the hair?


    Chuckling, Shen Mengqi said, "Grandpa Pu, this is the big brother I met in the field of riots. He has saved Mengqi many times. He is very powerful. The brothers around the big brother are very powerful. This time we went to the sea."


    "Sea area?" old man Pu was so surprised that his beard turned up: "it''s dangerous enough for you to come to the riot area. Why did you run to the sea area? You don''t want to die?"


    Even if the riot is on land, you can come and help in case of danger, but in the sea, throwing a person in the vast sea is like throwing sand in the sea, and you can''t find a skeleton in death.


    "Hee hee... Mengqi, it''s all right!" she shook old Pu''s arm coquettishly, and Shen Mengqi proudly said, "it''s all right to have big brother protect me. I tell you, big brother killed an iron ridge magic crocodile in the sea and helped Mengqi collect the Sacred Heart grass." after that, she took out and opened the box for old Pu to show off.


    Looking at the Sacred Heart grass in the box, old man Pu set off a storm in his heart: it''s really Sacred Heart grass! That boy killed the iron ridge demon crocodile!


    You know, I''ve worked hard to find out that there may be sacred heart grass in Huludao. And the boy found Huludao and Sacred Heart grass and killed the guarded iron ridge magic crocodile!


    God, iron ridge devil crocodile, even the guy who feels headache was killed by this boy!


    He sighed in his heart that he was really old. What he couldn''t do was completed by a teenager.


    Quietly put away the box. Old man Pu stroked his beard and stared at Xiao Tianfeng and smiled until Xiao Tianfeng saw that some of his scalp was numb "How many years have you been? Where do you live? Are you married? You see, my Mengqi is beautiful and virtuous. If anyone marries the absolutely glorious lintel, how about you, boy? Do you want to think about it?"


    Ya, the wise young master Ben was molested by the obscene old man. This familiar tone seems to be familiar. It seems that this young master can use this routine for many beautiful women!


    In his heart, Xiao Tianfeng smiled humbly: "yes, yes. My young master is also handsome, wise and powerful, with high strength and excellent talent. He is modest and loves his wife. He is definitely the best choice for the husband."


    "What you said is exactly what benshao wants, and benshao''s bride price has been paid. By the way, when will you send the little princess? By the way, I''ll know if I ask in the field of the dark moon. Also, the dowry must be rich. The more mysterious cores, the better."


    "And this time, I really helped Mengqi a lot, and now I''m in urgent need of mutation nuclei. I must send the mutation nuclei in the imperial inventory together! And..."


    He stared at the eloquent boy in amazement. When Pu Toudun felt that he was entrusted with something inhuman.


    He looked at Shen Mengqi suspiciously. When the little princess shamefully took out the bride price, he suddenly felt dizzy in his forehead: where is the shameless boy? What a broken bride price is worth a gold coin, and dare to ask for so many dowries. Bah, let''s have your big dream.


    Trying to calm down his depression, old man Pu looked positive, as if he had just said shameless words: "boy, first of all, the Sacred Heart grass obtained for the Empire this time will be rewarded when you come to the Empire. This time I avoided everyone and came out to look for Mengqi. The delay is not short, so I must go back as soon as possible. Goodbye."


    "By the way, the people behind me are catching up again. Resist me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, old man Pu disappeared in place with Shen Mengqi: "don''t say goodbye, boy!"


    A long voice came slowly from the air.


    A cold wind blew and made Xiao Tianfeng recover. His small face was red with anger: "what do you mean, old man? You haven''t been paid yet. What are you running for? And help you resist the pursuit. This is your generous reward to Ben Shao? Old man, Ben Shao remembers you. It''s not over with you!"


    Looking back, Xiao Tianfeng said angrily, "Why are you still here? Someone is really catching up. I really want to give the old man a good dream to resist the enemy."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Go back to the netherworld and gather people to collect debts from the imperial capital!" Xiao Tianfeng ran quickly, and his angry voice remained in the ai

 Chapter 76

    The dark moon field was peaceful, and a long team passed through the valley in order. The mysterious people waiting to pass through the valley mouth greeted and chatted with the familiar ones.


    It seems that everyone has frankly accepted the collection of tolls in the dark moon field.


    After returning to the field of the dark moon, Xiao Tianfeng gathered all the members, and then took out many variant xuancores, xuanware and Xuanji harvested during this trip for the members to choose.


    In addition, he also distributed the xuanjie in his hand, leaving two large spaces for himself. Because the rings are limited, except for the three captains who got one without accident, the other rings can only be selected through the battle. Whoever has strong strength is qualified to have it.


    Until now, more than half of the members of the dark moon have obtained their favorite mutant Xuanhe. Even, the members who obtained the Xuanhe earlier have been swallowed by silver shrem, thus obtaining the mutant Xuanhe.


    The nucleus of the highest level four mutant tortoise in Xiao Tianfeng''s hand was led by Zhao mo.


    "It''s very difficult for silver shrem to swallow the level-4 mutant Xuanhe. Don''t worry about swallowing it first. This time, I went to the sea to hunt and kill an iron ridge magic crocodile. I took some meat. You keep it and feed shrem slowly for a period of time, and then swallow the xuangui Xuanhe. The success rate should be improved." take a piece of meat the size of half square meters from the xuanjie, and Xiao Tianfeng handed it to Zhao mo.


    "Thank you for your cultivation. Zhao Mo remembers it." Zhao Mo looked solemn and collected the meat after thanks.


    Nodded with satisfaction. Xiao Tianfeng said, "there''s still a lot of balance in the distribution of things. It''s no use leaving these things in your hand. Clean them up and replace them with Xuanhe cores of various departments."


    Xiao Tianfeng has his own plan in mind. Although there are already many xuancores in his hands, once he starts to consume, it will be a bottomless pit, no matter how much. It is imperative to replace the unusable Xuanqi and Xuanji with Xuanhe.


    Moreover, the level of Xuanqi and Xuanji is not low. It is also a great harvest to replace Xuanhe.


    "I don''t know who the young Lord wants to exchange with?" Zhao Mohan asked. He doesn''t know where to swallow so many things.


    Looking at the depth of the riot field from a distance, Xiao Tianfeng flashed a trace of miss in his eyes and said with a soft smile: "fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders. Of course, I have to exchange with the Sirius Gang first. As the first force of the Sirius Gang, Grandpa must have a lot of mysterious cores that he can''t use. Although I can''t ask for help from family forces during my training, I just do business with them this time, which is not illegal."


    "Subordinates understand." with a slight smile, Zhao Mo turned and arranged.


    There was a lively scene in the ancient city of Sirius. The bustling crowd passed by the gate of the Sirius gang. Looking at the imposing mansion and the four guards at the gate, the pedestrians were a little awed, and even the voice of talking and chatting was subdued here.


    Suddenly, the endless stream of people on the wide continent quickly gave way to a road. Looking from a distance, a line of people in black with strange decoration came slowly, targeting the Sirius gang.


    "Isn''t this a person in the dark moon field? Why did you come to Sirius today?"


    "Who knows, won''t you fight with the Sirius Gang?"


    "It''s possible. After all, people in the dark moon field are very domineering, and their strength is unfathomable. They killed the Wolf Gang some time ago."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. People in the dark moon field are very strict with rules. As long as they don''t provoke them, they won''t fight you. As for the Canglang Gang, who let it provoke the dark moon field endlessly."


    "That''s true. You see, there aren''t many people coming, and they don''t have any murderous spirit. They shouldn''t come to find fault."


    "Stop talking. I''ll see later."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    The crowd around kept stopping not far from the Sirius camp, stretching their heads and paying close attention to the situation there.


    At the gate of the Sirius sect, the four guards saw the visitor''s look changed, their bodies tightened, and Xuanli quietly moved in their bodies.


    Even for the Sirius Gang, few people know that the dark moon field is the masterpiece of their second young master. Naturally, the door guard doesn''t know. They were naturally nervous when they didn''t know each other''s intention.


    "What do you want to do with the Sirius Gang?" a guard asked in a loud voice, although he was nervous.


    "We are from the dark moon field. We came to meet leader Xiao this time and want to do business with him." Zhao Mo said in a deep voice behind Xiao Tianfeng.


    do business? The four guards met, and one of them said, "please wait a moment. I''ll report to the sect leader right now." after that, he turned and ran in quickly.


    Within two minutes, the man came back and said in a loud voice, "distinguished guests in the dark moon field, please, sect leader."


    Hehe, Grandpa and I have a tacit understanding. Under the cover of his broad hat, Xiao Tianfeng showed a happy smile at the corners of his mouth.


    In the familiar reception hall, Xiao Ling sat majestically above, and Xiao Changhe and Xiao Changtu sat on both sides.


    Looking at the six men in black marching into the hall, Xiao Ling waved his big hand and let all the guards at the door retreat.


    "Ha ha, Xiao feng''er, this is homesick. Do you want to come back and have a look?" Xiao Ling said with a smile.


    Reaching out to lift the hat on his head, Xiao Tianfeng showed his handsome little face with a soft smile. Xiao Tianfeng bowed and said, "feng''er pays a visit to Grandpa, uncle and father."


    "You boy still know to come back and have a look. It''s been several years. You''ve been wandering around the territory all day and don''t know to come back and have a look." Xiao Changhe looked a little excited. He couldn''t help looking at his son who can be alone.


    "Well, second brother, everyone should be happy about feng''er''s achievements now." Xiao Changtu comforted his brother with a stiff smile on his face and turned to Xiao Tianfeng: "Xiao Feng, how long are you going to stay this time?"


    "It''s not going out to participate in the experience, and you can''t go home at will during the experience." Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath, calmed his excitement, and said with a smile: "I won''t stay much. I''ll leave soon after I finish the transaction."


    "Your boy really wants to do business with the family." Xiao Ling was surprised.


    "Haha, of course. The fat water doesn''t leave outsiders'' fields. Xiao Feng has got a lot of things outside. This time he came back to exchange for some dark cores." he scratched his head, and Xiao Tianfeng laughed.


    "Well, you stinky boy, the family raised you for nothing and started business with us." Xiao Changhe smiled and scolded and said, "well, take it out and have a look. Just talking about business, we have to be business. Don''t blame us for not taking care of you."


    After a bad smile, Xiao Tianfeng quickly waved his hand: "don''t take care of it, don''t take care of it. In the final analysis, it''s still a family. It doesn''t matter if Xiao Feng suffers a loss."


    "Zhao Mo, take out all the things you bring and let Grandpa choose them and see what they want to exchange." Xiao Tianfeng turned to his descendants and said.


    "Yes!" Zhao Mo asked several members of the dark moon to take things out of the xuanjie.


    Looking at all kinds of mysterious cores and ancient mysterious skills piled up in the hall, Xiao Ling and the three met in horror: where did the boy loot and found so many good things.


    Shook his head and smiled bitterly. Xiao Changtu was helpless and said, "Xiaofeng, you want to empty all the xuancores accumulated by the family."


    No matter those advanced mysterious skills or those mysterious tools, they are hot goods wherever they are put. Moreover, after only a general glance, they find that many things in them are their dreams.


    Just because they are not low-level and valuable, they really need a lot of xuancores in exchange for equivalence.


    With a loud smile, Xiao Ling said, "well, well, choose some special needs. Even your family should settle accounts clearly, but you can''t owe Xiaofeng''s Xuanhe."

 Chapter 77

    The transaction with the Sirius Gang soon ended. Xiao Tianfeng got a huge number of xuancores, while the Sirius Gang chose many Xuanqi and Xuanji with no low level. Both sides got what they needed, which can be described as a win-win situation.


    After saying goodbye to his relatives, Xiao Tianfeng saw a quiet and graceful figure not far away from him shortly after he returned to the field of the dark moon.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickly ran up, smiled and said, "the instructor hasn''t seen you for a long time. Feng ER is thinking of you every day during this period."


    A black robe fluttered in the wind. Under the big hat, the North Hall stepped on the snow and showed its eyebrows. It said coldly, "your sweet words are still for your little women."


    After a boring discussion, Xiao Tianfeng touched his nose in embarrassment.


    "Well, you guy, spend more time on cultivation when you have time. Talking so much can improve your accomplishments?" he scolded him angrily. Beitang stepped on the snow and continued: "I''m here to assign you the third task this time."


    At last, Xiao Tianfeng''s face changed, his eyes fixed on the huge hat and waited for the following.


    "There is a legendary university in the eastern region, Tianqian college. You should also know from the mainland. Tianqian college is the fifth superpower in the whole continent. It is the strongest force in our eastern region."


    "Tianqian college is called every two years. Every time, the talents of the whole continent gather in Tianqian. Together with many talented children who are super forces, they will also be sent to the college for practice. Only when you get there can you really get in touch with the real talents on the mainland."


    "Similarly, the admission conditions of Tianqian college are also extremely harsh and need to go through several rounds of tests. There are all kinds of tests from strength to mind and will. The most basic threshold is to have the strength of xuanwang before the age of 15, and must have the ability to fight beyond the level. Tens of millions of Tiancai participated in the selection, and only one million people are qualified to enter Tianqian college."


    Hiss


    Hearing this, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Before the age of 15, the strength of King Xuan was still the lowest threshold. Tens of millions of people participated in the selection every time? Ah, isn''t there a place where there are as many strong people as dogs and genius everywhere! Even if our young master is very optimistic about the dark moon team, isn''t it a mediocre person there!


    "Tianqian college has countless opportunities and all the resources needed to make people reach the peak. Go there. There is the stage of real genius. As long as you work hard, everything is possible there." the voice of Beitang stepping on the snow is full of bewitchment.


    Pressing down the shock in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng said, "my third stage task is to enter Tianqian college?"


    He shook his head slightly. Beitang stepped on the snow and said, "it''s not that simple. Although the entry threshold of Tianqian college is very high, it''s not difficult for you. Your task is to enter Tianqian college and get the divine image fruit."


    God elephant fruit? I haven''t heard of it. Xiao Tianfeng frowned: "what is the divine elephant fruit? I haven''t seen any records about it."


    "Shenxiang fruit is a kind of magical fruit that was discovered in a secret cultivation area of Tianqian University in recent 100 years. It is rare in number. It appears only a few times in more than 100 years, and the outside world knows little about its effect. However, it is said that there is a very strange effect, that is, it can temper the body and improve the strength limit of the body." Beitang stepped on the snow and explained calmly.


    Such a rare thing? How can I get it? Sure enough, it''s not generally difficult! But now it seems that whether it is related to the task or not, the dry college must break through that day. Xiao Tianfeng smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what the time limit for this mission is?"


    "There is no time limit!" unexpectedly, the North Hall stepped on the snow and replied in a faint voice.


    Not even a time limit? How difficult the task must be!


    "Well, don''t be discouraged. Xuanzhe should not be afraid of difficulties and forge ahead. Since there is a divine elephant fruit, he can get it!" Beitang stepped on the snow to comfort him.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng looked firm: "thank you for your instruction."


    "This is the reward for your last mission." he handed a glass bead to Xiao Tianfeng heavily. The North Hall stepped on the snow and said in a deep voice: "this is a magic bead. It has great power. You must not use it in vain until the moment of life and death. You have only one chance to use it. Take advantage of it yourself."


    Seeing the instructor''s look so solemn for the first time, Xiao Tianfeng understood that it was by no means simple. Take it away. Xiao Tianfeng pleasantly stepped on the snow in the North Hall and said, "instructor, do you have any mutated nuclei? If so, can you give me some?"


    "I have mutated Xuanhe here." before he was happy, he listened to Beitang stepping on the snow in a soft voice: "but I didn''t want to give it to you. If you want to get it, go find it yourself, don''t ask me. To remind you, it''s still half a year before Tianqian college elects for the exam. Let''s start in a few days."


    After being fooled by the instructor, Xiao Tianfeng looked depressed, but still said, "since the instructor doesn''t want to give me a Xuanhe, can you help me arrange a Sanling array?"


    Xiaotianfeng of scattered spirit array knows that it is just the opposite of the function of gathering spirit array. It extracts the condensed aura and mysterious force and then disperses it.


    As soon as meimou turned, Beitang stepped on the snow and wondered, "why do you want to scatter the spirit array?"


    "I need to cultivate some skills with the help of several strong attributes Xuanli." Xiao Tianfeng looked at the instructor expectantly.


    "Cultivation, OK, leave it to me." after looking for a quiet place, the North Hall was arranged to step on the snow. Before long, she asked Xiao Tianfeng to go over: "well, put the xuancores of each department into several scattered spirit arrays around. See if they are the right size."


    Scattered soul array covers an area of 45 square meters, with four arranged in one; At the periphery, a huge high-level spirit gathering bead with a radius of 30 meters envelops it, which also ensures that the external Xuanli enters the spirit gathering array and prevents the Xuanli scattered from the scattered spirit array from being wasted in vain.


    He nodded in surprise. Xiao Tianfeng praised: "the instructor is really powerful. He has arranged it so quickly and has a comprehensive idea. Thank you for your instructor!!"


    She nodded gently. Beitang stepped on the snow and didn''t answer. She was just curious. She silently went to one side to see what kind of skill the boy wanted to practice. It actually needed Xuanli of various attributes.


    When young master Xiao came to the Sanling array, he waved and threw hundreds of xuancores into it, and the other three were no exception. For a moment, the strong Xuanli of all departments quickly spread from the scattered spirit array.


    The boy is so rich. It seems that he hasn''t been slack in his cultivation in the past two years.


    When stepping on the snow, Beitang found that most of the xuancores were level 3 and level 4, and there were a lot of level 5, but there were basically no level 6. But Rao is such a huge fortune.


    Without stopping, he saw Xiao Tianfeng turn around and leave. He didn''t come back much, but he took all the members of the dark moon behind him.


    In the spirit gathering array, Xiao Tianfeng surong said, "we will soon embark on a new journey. Now we must improve everyone''s cultivation to the greatest extent. Well, the mysterious power of all departments in the spirit gathering array is quite sufficient, so that everyone can understand the essence of various sword formulas in the heaven sword formula."


    "My subordinates will live up to the expectations of the little Lord!" Lang Sheng replied. The experienced members of the dark moon found a position everywhere and sat down to prepare for cultivation

 Chapter 78

    Standing in the center of the spirit gathering array, Xiao Tianfeng was solemn and calm. A golden streamer was emitted from the center of his eyebrows and stood quietly five meters above his head. The golden light was slowly diffuse.


    It''s that weird little sword! Through the golden light, Beitang stepped on the snow and whispered: what does he want?


    The changes that took place in the next moment made her understand the doubts in her heart.


    The body of Jinguang''s little sword trembled slightly, and six huge sword shadows with different shapes were reflected from it. The mysterious runes of Tao and Tao flowed on the sword shadow and kept changing their positions. The shadow of the sword hovered, and all the mysterious forces in the spirit gathering array seemed to be boiling under its influence.


    "This is your best chance to practice. If you can''t make achievements this time, I''m sorry. Your practice of" Tianjian Jue "will be terminated. There are many other advanced mysterious skills in your hand, so don''t waste time on it." Xiao Tianfeng''s face is serious, reaches out his hand and waves to the four positions, and the four insignificant streamers are set next to the scattered spirit array, A puff of smoke filled the gathering array.


    What''s that?


    When Beitang stepped on the snow and squinted, her delicate body trembled. This form and breath... Ambergris! How could this guy have such a thing?


    Ignoring the dignified members of the dark moon, Xiao Tianfeng sat cross legged. A plush little beast asked him to take it out of his cuffs and put it beside him. At the moment when his eyes were closed, Xuanli quickly circulated, and the Xuanli of various attributes around him disappeared into his body one after another.


    All the members who already had the mutant Xuan beast also took it out and let them absorb the rich aura and Xuan force from the air.


    They themselves are staring at the sword shadow consistent with their physique. The brilliance flows in their eyes, as if they have devoted themselves to the sword shadow world.


    With such strong Xuanli and aura support, even ambergris is used. Anyway, I must at least cultivate a sword formula. This is not only to improve their own strength, but more importantly, it will be the brand of every member of the dark moon.


    If you don''t have a Heaven Sword formula, what qualification do you have to call yourself a member of the dark moon.


    All the members of the dark moon shouted in their hearts that even those who had the introduction of "Qingfeng sword formula" before did not slacken at all and went all out.


    These mysterious beasts are all mutant mysterious beasts. When are mutant mysterious beasts so worthless?


    From the beginning, the shock in Beitang''s heart has never stopped: what have they experienced these days, and what have they transformed into companions? With their comprehensive strength, they have really stepped into the flow of genius. It seems that these little guys have found a good young master. I really hope to see xiaotianfeng come back with those boys and how to stir up the situation.


    Looking at the slowly floating smoke around, Beitang stepped on the snow with a thick color of change on his face. It is definitely a mysterious dream to practice under the ambergris which is known to greatly improve the cultivator''s understanding and expel the heart demons.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Beitang stepped on the snow and sat down. He waved and threw hundreds of xuancores in his hands into the Sanyuan array. He murmured: borrow your ambergris to practice, and the xuancores should be your reward.


    Not wanting to waste such a great opportunity, Beitang stepped on the snow and quickly entered the state of cultivation.


    In the spirit gathering array full of aura and Xuanli, dozens of figures are practicing wholeheartedly, because most of the members of the dark moon have an attribute constitution. Under their traction, the color light bands of various attributes are constantly disappearing into their heads.


    Cyan, blue, red, Tan, white and black, colorful ribbons swing in the gathering array.


    In the center of the spirit gathering array, Xiao Tianfeng was surrounded by a few meters, but there was no color, only roaring aura and chaotic Xuanli.


    Because of the operation of his internal skills, Reiki and Xuanli mixed on his top to form an invisible vortex, just like a greedy sea beast, swallowing all the energy around his mouth.


    In only half a day, the energy in the Xuanhe nucleus will be exhausted, and the ambergris will burn out the last trace.


    When everything in the spirit gathering array returned to normal, everyone opened their eyes, but their temperament changed compared with before, and there seemed to be a surge of colorful lightsabers in their eyes.


    "It seems that everyone has gained a lot this time. We also have a little confidence in the face of unknown difficulties in the future." Xiao Tianfeng put the platinum back to his cuffs again. Xiao Tianfeng smiled at the members who were hale and hearty and excited.


    "Ha ha, it''s thanks to the little Lord!" they shouted excitedly. Even the cold ice seemed to merge with the ice on their faces, with a smile.


    Reaching down to calm the crowd, Xiao Tianfeng said quietly, "my third stage task is Tianqian college. So I will be in Tianqian College for a long time in the future. Although you have followed me, I don''t want to arrange everyone''s development direction."


    "I have only one requirement for you. Entering Tianqian college depends on your own growth."


    Ignoring the slightly changed faces of the people, Xiao Tianfeng told them all the information about Tianqian College from the instructor.


    The faces of the members gradually became serious. Although I sometimes feel complacent because of my strength, I now know that I am sitting on the sidelines. When I arrive at Tianqian college, I may be the lowest existence.


    "Don''t feel inferior or discouraged. Those so-called real talents have not grown up under the cultivation of the family since childhood, and we have everything in just two years."


    "The reason why we have to compete with them now is that we dare to fight, dare to rob and dare to ignore life and death. Those people are just flowers in the greenhouse. They are beautiful but useless!" Xiao Tianfeng shouted loudly. The bewitching language made everyone''s blood boil.


    How can you get more than others without going through the test of life and death!


    "Well, that''s all I want to say. Work hard for me, or I''ll hit you once when I see you in Tianqian college!" the crowd burst into laughter.


    "Those of you who don''t get the mysterious beast will come with me for a while, and others will go on their way. Don''t be like women. We''ll see you in heaven!" Xiao Tianfeng said flatly without hesitation.


    "Take care, young master. See you in the dry sky!" nearly 20 people left, especially Xiao Baimei''s three-step appearance, which made young master Xiao feel very sad and wanted to keep her.


    Take a deep breath to calm the waves in his heart. Xiao Tianfeng whispered to Beitang, who had been standing silently beside him, "instructor, I''m going to start too. What else do you want to entrust?"


    Beitang stepping on the snow, who was still curious about young master Xiao''s experiences, found that he couldn''t speak at the moment, and his words turned to: "well, let''s go!"


    Looking at the distant figure, Beitang stood in the snow for a long time. After the figure disappeared, only a sigh echoed in the air for a long time

 Chapter 79

    On his way back to the dark moon field, Xiao Tianfeng handed a letter to Xiao keen and asked him to give it to his grandfather.


    The letter mainly explained that Xiao Kean, the leader of Sirius Gang, asked them to take care of the dark moon field, and then told grandpa where they were going.


    After everything was arranged, Xiao Tianfeng and them set off again.


    "Little Lord, where are we going?" a very burly member of the dark moon asked. His name is Pang Xiong. He looks like a strong black bear, but his strength is also the best among the members of the dark moon.


    "Emperor capital!" with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, young master Xiao said, "go to old man Pu to collect the debt. The mutant Xuanhe owes me has not been given. Who can I find? You don''t have any mutant Xuanhe. If you don''t give me enough, don''t blame me for not respecting the old and loving the young."


    Pang Xiong''s body was shocked and stammered: "young Lord, you see there are enough fifteen people here. They can get such a huge number? Moreover, my subordinates also heard that the old man has the strength of Xuanjun in the middle period. Shall we lower our requirements and ask for fewer?"


    Although Pang Xiong is as strong as a bear, he has a lot of thoughts. In the face of Xuanjun, he really doesn''t have any confidence. He can''t help but be gently persuaded by the local committee. He is afraid that he will fight with the little Lord''s character of eating everything.


    "Hey, you''re still in debt? You still bargain with the young master? There''s no door. There aren''t twenty mutated nuclei. Don''t blame the young master for doing anything special in the imperial city!" young master Xiao said angrily.


    They hurried all the way. In three days, they smoothly entered the imperial city. Young master Xiao smelled a face all the way, which was completely in line with the posture of door-to-door debt collection.


    "Young Lord, you see, we''ve been on our way for several days. Why don''t we find a place to rest first, and then go to the imperial palace to find old man Pu when we have enough energy." Pang Xiong said carefully.


    No way, once the little Lord''s temper comes up, no one can hold it.


    Dragging his smooth chin in one hand, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "I remember coming to xuanyue city with my third uncle. There is a place called zuixiang building. It is said that there are royal executives behind it. The food inside is very expensive. It seems that accommodation can be provided there. Just go there!"


    Young master Xiao''s voice is small, but the strength of the members of Mingyue can be heard clearly.


    Pang Xiong met several people and an idea appeared in their mind: young Lord, this is another thing to do!


    However, although they are very afraid of old man Napu, they can be regarded as people who have seen great storms with the young Lord. Don''t say they are not afraid of things, they will only be excited when things come to the door.


    Hurry up a few steps, follow young master Xiao, and a group of more than ten people quickly rush to zuixiang building.


    It was evening, the peak time for dinner. When Xiao Tianfeng and others walked into zuixiang restaurant, the restaurant was full of people.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng and his party, a runner immediately ran across the restaurant and smiled and said, "sorry, everyone, we are full. Please change a place."


    Turning a blind eye to the visitors, young master Xiao took them directly to the second floor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s really full!" thinking that the other party didn''t believe it, the runner hurried up and wanted to stop them. Who thought he felt raised before he took a few steps.


    "Let your boss meet my young master on the second floor!" Pang Xiong threw the man out with a cold drop.


    Fortunately, Pang Xiong didn''t want to hurt people. He finally didn''t fall to the ground after staggering a few steps. He looked at his back walking up the second floor and gave an inspiration: Mom, who are these people who dare to find fault in zuixiang building? It seems that those guys are not easy to mess with. Let''s find the boss.


    Turning around, he ran to the backyard of zuixiang building.


    Walking up to the second floor, Xiao Tianfeng, with a cold face and without saying a word, just put his Xuan King''s momentum away, which caused a riot in the hall. Some timid people looked bad and left timidly.


    "Little Lord, this way please!" seeing an empty table poured out, Pang Xiong asked Xiao Tianfeng to take his seat.


    As soon as I sat down, a energetic old man hurried up the stairs, followed by two Xuans with the highest cultivation of the great Xuanshi.


    Seeing the young faces of young master Xiao, the old man''s face became gloomy. Who can make trouble in his zuixiang building?


    "Several young masters are guests from afar, but do you want guests to follow your master''s wishes? Since my zuixiang building has no place today, you can''t disturb other guests to eat?" the old man said with a cold face standing in front of Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Oh?" with a slight smile, Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice, "the young master will pack the restaurant tonight! Since you''re here, let''s clear the market!"


    Rampant!


    The old man trembled with anger, pointed to Xiao Tianfeng and roared, "who do you think you are? Do you want to clear the zuixiang building? You don''t ask who dares to make trouble here! Please leave now!"


    The two great Xuanshi behind the old man cooperatively pressed their momentum towards Xiao Tianfeng and his party, looking at the teenagers coldly, as if they would kill immediately if they didn''t cooperate.


    Many diners who thought things couldn''t turn over the waves were immediately surprised.


    Hearing only a sneer, the teenagers were as if nothing had happened in front of the two strong men, with a thick irony in their eyes.


    Aware of something wrong, the two guards changed their faces. Before they made a response, they felt a huge mountain of pressure on themselves. With a dull hum, they turned red and knelt on one knee, with blue veins on their foreheads, trying their best to resist the unbearable pressure.


    Although the old man has no accomplishments, he still has some eyesight. He knows that the other party is not simple. Even his two heavily hired guards have no resistance. How can he fight against such a person who is not famous in the whole imperial city.


    "Wait a minute, everyone!" afraid that these young and vigorous teenagers will do anything special, the old man quickly blushed and said, "if you have any requirements, please don''t do it."


    Once you start, this place will be destroyed. Although he is a nominal boss, he only works for the people behind him. He can''t afford any loss.


    Waving to make people restrain their momentum, Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice: "again, clear the scene! Prepare some food for us, and then arrange a place to rest!"


    "Well, well, I''ll arrange it now!" took a deep breath. The old man arched his hands at the surrounding diners and said in a loud voice, "I''m really sorry. Please leave first. There''s no meal tonight. Forgive me!"


    After seeing off the diners, he asked people to prepare meals and rooms while asking people to report to the palace as soon as possible. In the face of these teenagers, he really can''t live

 Chapter 80

    The story of zuixiang building spread quickly in xuanyue city with the departure of diners. All kinds of news spread all over the city like wings, and the whole city was boiling for a while.


    In the Imperial Palace, in a splendid hall, a handsome middle-aged man and an old man with white beard played chess. Listening to the bodyguard''s report on zuixiang building, they both stopped their actions.


    "It''s really interesting. I haven''t made trouble in zuixiang building for a long time and made things so big." with a slight smile, the old man gave a little meal in the palm of his hand and then fell down.


    "Yes, it''s surprising that the troublemakers are still a group of teenagers with high strength, and it is preliminarily estimated that they all have the strength of xuanwang. When did xuanyue Empire emerge such talented teenagers, and we''re not afraid to trouble them? What''s the identity?" the handsome man said suspiciously as he fell down.


    An idea suddenly flashed through his mind. The old man''s body stiffened, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times unconsciously. Some were uncertain: "isn''t it the group of boys I met when I went to pick up Mengqi?"


    Thinking of the shameless look of the leading boy at that time, he was a little crazy.


    "Oh?" with a smile in his eyes, the man smiled and said: "in this case, it may be the emperor''s life-saving benefactor. Moreover, he has a lot of fate with the girl Mengqi, so he should see her."


    Pulling his beard, the old man reached out and dropped the chess pieces in his hand, stood up and walked out.


    "Pu Lao, where are you going?" Shen Teng asked curiously.


    "Shen Teng, if it''s really that boy, I''d better see him right away. By the way, tell the people below not to interfere. You don''t know, that boy is really strong and lawless. I''m afraid that things will end badly at that time." old man Pu blew his beard and stared.


    "Old Pu, isn''t it so exaggerated?" Shen Teng smiled dumbly. He didn''t even make old Pu so anxious in the face of Lingjian sect.


    "Come on, you''d better take good care of your injury. I''ll come as soon as I go." as soon as the voice fell, old Pu disappeared.


    In the hall on the second floor of zuixiang building, young master Xiao and his people were eating and drinking without image. They felt a little nervous. Even if they completely offended the people behind zuixiang building, they didn''t care.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who was eating meat, looked up and looked out. An old man with a long beard quickly came over here.


    "Hey, it''s really you boy. What are you doing here? Why did you make trouble in zuixiang building?" old man Pu looked at Xiao Tianfeng and showed an expression that was really you, and then he was a little angry.


    Seeing the Lord, Xiao Tianfeng dropped the meat in his hand and said angrily, "of course I''m here to collect the debt. Should you give me the mutant Xuanhe you owe me? If you drag it down, the cauliflower will be cold."


    This smelly boy got all his debts here. Old man Pu sat speechless opposite Xiao Tianfeng and said, "don''t worry, you can''t give you a point without you. Mengqi''s ears are cocooned."


    Reaching out to take out a cloth bag, old man Pu threw it on the table.


    When he opened the cloth bag, Xiao Tianfeng''s small face suddenly grew long: "I said old man Pu, just fooling who with eight mutated xuancores. If it''s less than 20, there''s no need to talk."


    Smelly boy, this is the reward of grace, naked reward of grace!


    Old man Pu stared and roared, "this is all the mutated xuanke. What do you think the mutated xuanke is, waiting in line for you to kill. There are twenty mutated xuanke, why don''t you empty the Royal treasure house."


    "If you say twenty, you''ll get twenty. You can''t lose one!" Xiao Tianfeng leaned forward and refused.


    "No, just eight love or not!" old man Pu straightened up and even made a fool of himself.


    "No?" young master Xiao sneered: "believe it or not, young master Ben has made the Imperial City fly like chickens and dogs?"


    "Dare you!" old Po stood up and roared.


    "There aren''t twenty mutated nuclei. Do you dare me?" young master Xiao stood up with his sleeves rolled up and stared murderous.


    This smelly boy eats soft rather than hard. If he belongs to a donkey, he should stroke his hair.


    Old Pu wailed in his heart and looked a little slower: "boy, over the years, there are really only these eight mutated nuclei left in the royal family."


    Before master Xiao got angry, he continued, "if you cooperate, I can tell you how to get enough of twenty xuancores."


    Knowing that he couldn''t get twenty mutated xuancores even if he was forced again, Xiao Tianfeng snorted: "tell me."


    "The first way is that there is an industry of lingjianzong in the imperial city. It usually deals in skin and meat business. It is managed by Wu Zihan, the eldest disciple of lingjianzong. What others don''t know is that the industry is also responsible for collecting all the profits of lingjianzong''s business in the Imperial City. If you loot there, I believe the harvest will make you very satisfied."


    "The second way, there is a crystal Pavilion in the imperial city. There is the most complete information. You can also get almost anything you want, as long as you can afford the price. The news about Sacred Heart grass is where I bought it."


    Old man Pu said slowly, but Xiao Tianfeng always felt that old man Pu had some bad intentions when he said these two roads.


    Frowning slightly, Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice, "the young master wants the things in the industry of lingjianzong, but if the number of mutated xuancores is not enough, you must get me the missing xuancores from the crystal Pavilion."


    Although I don''t know what you''re doing, as long as you make up the number of mutated nuclei, you won''t suffer too much if you don''t have enough.


    "Yes, it''s a deal!"


    Old man Pu''s frank answer made young master Xiao suspect that he had some conspiracy.


    "By the way, where''s the girl of Mengqi? Why didn''t she come?" after finishing the business, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly thought of the wayward girl. It''s reasonable to say that if she knew she was here, she would come.


    But he didn''t see her from beginning to end, which made him curious.


    Speaking of this, old man Pu''s old face smiled like a chrysanthemum: "the girl was lucky. As soon as she came back, she met an elder of Tianqian college who came back from a trip, and then took her to Tianqian college."


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing that I can''t even think of to worship the elder of Tianqian College as a teacher! It will be of great benefit to the girl in the future, and it will also make the royal family of xuanyue Empire have a great deterrent to the outside world."


    Tianqian college? It seems that it''s really fate. I''m afraid we''ll meet again in the college soon!


    Thinking of such a coincidence, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but show a faint smile.


    "Well, boy, I''ve been talking to you for a long time. I''ve said everything I should say. Let''s go first! When I''m old, I can''t even keep up with my energy. Go back and have a good sleep!" after stretching his waist, old Pu ignored xiaotianfeng and turned away.


    "By the way, the young master of zuixiang building wrapped it up tonight. Don''t forget to pay the Charter fee!" Pu, who was just about to go downstairs, almost stumbled at his feet when he heard Xiao Tianfeng''s cry behind him: this smelly boy, he doesn''t respect the old and love the young, shameless and shameless, and is so stingy!


    Not long after Pu Lao left, Xiao Tianfeng slapped the table with his palm, which surprised all the members of the dark moon to turn their heads and look at it.


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter?" Pang Xiong asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face was a little ugly and kept grinding his teeth: "let the old man take advantage of it again! Mengqi''s father recovered and was qualified to compete with Lingjian sect. Moreover, Mengqi''s entry into Tianqian college made Lingjian sect a taboo. In general, the royal family still had a slight advantage in the confrontation between the two sides."


    "But old man Pu asked me to rob the industry of Lingjian sect in the imperial city. First, he wanted to force Lingjian sect to withdraw from the imperial city. Second, he used me as a sword to avenge the suppression of these days! It''s too cunning!"


    "Young Lord, are we going to do anything about the spirit sword sect?" Pang Xiong asked curiously.


    "Move! Why don''t you move!" xiaotianfeng said with a defiant face: "the Canglang Gang is the minions of the spirit sword sect. Even if we are all destroyed, we still need this industry?"

 Chapter 81

    A day passed quickly. In a private room in zuixiang building, a group of members of the dark moon gathered.


    "It''s dark, Pang Xiong. You three will avoid everyone''s eyes and ears to touch the situation of Huayue building later. We mainly need to find out two points. First, find out where Wu Zihan is and how the guards are; second, find out where the property is stored?" sitting at the table, Xiao Tianfeng was calm and did not want to work hard at all.


    Wu Zihan is a dangerous guy. He has a talent to impose that hatred. Leaving him is a disaster. Since he gets his news here, there is no reason to let him go!


    This is also the most important reason why Xiao Tianfeng still works even though he knows that he is used by old man PU.


    "Little Lord, don''t we rob the Flower Moon building openly this time?" Pang Xiong asked curiously. Other members looked at the little Lord curiously and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    You should know that your young master has always been an expert and courageous. Even things like robbery are done aboveboard and never sneaky. Every time I write, my blood is boiling. But this time, depending on the situation, the little Lord wants to carry out it secretly, which doesn''t surprise them.


    "Hehe, do you think if you know that old man Pu takes advantage of me, I have to go into the urn?" he sneered, and Xiao Tianfeng said with a bad smile: "I don''t want to carry this black pot so easily."


    "Old man Pu wants to use our young master to deal with the spirit sword sect, but think about it. If our young master stealthily looted the Flower Moon building, no one knows. When things broke out, what do you think the spirit sword sect would think?" Xiao Tianfeng thought of a cunning little fox with a bad smile.


    "They just thought it was the royal family who took the opportunity to retaliate. Even if they wanted to retaliate back, they couldn''t find us!" Pang Xiong''s eyes brightened and clapped his hands: "Hey, hey, will we look particularly shameless?"


    Old man Pu introduced you to a good customer. Although he was willing to make use of it, he not only got what he wanted, but also threw the black pot to old man Pu and them in addition to a bad breath. Shameless? Shameless enough!


    Everyone is laughing.


    "Wait a minute, young Lord. I''ll come soon. In addition to robbing openly, we are also very good at such things." with a shy smile, Pang Xiong changed their night clothes and quickly disappeared.


    This is worthy of being a imperial city. Indeed, the capital of a country is not comparable to other places in the field of riots. Looking at the brightly lit and bustling streets, Xiao Tianfeng sighed in his heart, quietly fighting for good wine and looking at the endless crowd.


    "Little Lord, feel it clearly." three figures suddenly appeared, which also made Xiao Tianfeng return to his mind.


    Pang Xiong whispered, "although Wu Zihan has always taken care of the Flower Moon building, that guy rarely shows up during this period, and everyone doesn''t know their whereabouts. As for the guard force, there is only one post of the xuanwang, and two people in the middle of the xuanwang are responsible for daily affairs. The place where the property is stored has also been made clear."


    "If you want to finish this quietly, I''m afraid you have to do it yourself." Pang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Although the members of the dark moon have the strength to fight beyond their ranks, they are still dwarfed by the strong ones in the later period of King Xuan. Even if several people work together to deal with each other, it is impossible to win without making a noise. And if you can clean up a guy in the later stage of xuanwang quietly, you have to do it yourself.


    "Well, you did a good job." he drank the wine cup in his hand, and Xiao Tianfeng ordered two people to go with them: "although Wu Zihan can''t be found, there are some shortcomings, but we don''t have much time to wait for that guy to appear. Let''s go, let''s talk about Hua yuelou first. Do you people who stay in zuixiang Lou know what to do?"


    "Don''t worry, little Lord. No one can find out our reality." a group of members whispered.


    The Flower Moon tower is the most lively place in the whole imperial city at night. Flowers, wine and green, and all kinds of obscene language emerge one after another.


    "The property is on the second floor of Huayue building. The guy in the later period of xuanwang keeps watching." Pang Xiong whispered in young master Xiao''s ear.


    Nodded, Xiao Tianfeng was like a ghost, avoided everyone''s sight and smoothly entered the underground floor.


    "You stay here. I don''t want anyone to appear here." Xiao Tianfeng gently dropped a sentence. Xiao Tianfeng took the lead in walking towards the second floor underground, followed by Pang Xiong.


    "Da Da..."


    Clear footsteps echoed underground. Xiao Tianfeng walked on the second floor without any cover up, looking around curiously.


    "Who are you and who made you come?" a cold voice came into Xiao Tianfeng''s ears.


    Looking up, I saw a man with his eyes closed and knees crossed on the ground, as if he were meditating and practicing.


    "I''m here to take the property accumulated during this period of time." Xiao Tianfeng was not nervous at all. He gently stepped forward with a smile on his face?


    oh The man opened his eyes and stared at young master Xiao. He wondered: who sent this boy? He still had the strength of xuanwang in the early days. Is it a genius secretly cultivated by the sect? This talent is much better than Wu Zihan.


    "Are you sent by the sect leader to get it? But this time it''s still some time before transporting the property. I don''t know why you''re so anxious this time?" the man wondered.


    Shaking his head and smiling, young master Xiao said truthfully, "I don''t know what''s going on in your family. As long as you know what''s here, I like it."


    He looked stiff, and then his face became gloomy: "aren''t you from the sect? Boy, no matter who you are, you dare to pay attention to things here and die!"


    He slowly got up, carried his hands and said sarcastically: "I thought you had great talent and unlimited future, but now it seems that you are so stupid that you failed to live up to your talent..."


    But before he finished, a cold light was reflected in his pupils. The voice seemed to be stuck and stopped suddenly.


    Looking down at the curved blade that completely disappeared into his chest, the man froze, and only one thought lingered in his mind: how can this boy be so strong and so fast? I despised the enemy too much. I didn''t expect that a strong man in the later period of xuanwang would die in the hands of a kid. I''m not reconciled


    "With so much nonsense, you''ve died unjustly. I tell you, everyone who dares to despise me will come to a good end! Go with peace of mind." a soft voice sounded in the man''s ear.


    His eyes opened angrily, and the man fell down as soon as he stood up. Sadly, the strong in the later period of King Xuan had no movement and was quietly wiped out.


    Walking over the man''s body, Xiao Tianfeng opened the iron box at the mouth of the book and looked at the dark core emitting all kinds of light. Xiao Tianfeng smiled with satisfaction. Waving to put the Xuanhe into the ring, Xiao Tianfeng turned and left. When he reached the first floor of the basement, he glanced at a man lying on the ground. Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice, "come on, things are over here."


    The Flower Moon building outside is already bustling. No one knows that the things they have accumulated have disappeared. Even the xuanwang who reached the head is dead

 Chapter 82

    "Ah!" a scream pierced the silence of the early morning. Many guests staying in Huayue building woke up in the gentle countryside, shaking their unconscious head and scolding their mother.


    "Come, come, dead!" the shrill female voice made the whole Huayue building noisy, panicked, dressed in some untidy clothes, opened the door and looked out.


    At the entrance of the basement, several bodyguards were in full readiness to expel guests who tried to get close to the survey.


    On the second floor of the underground, looking at the scene without any trace of fighting, the two xuanwang strongmen met with some horror.


    "What should I do?" a Xuan king asked.


    "What else can we do? Young master Zihan doesn''t know where he''s gone. What can we do?" another xuanwang clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "this matter has a lot to do. We can''t delay it. I think you go to find young master Zihan. I''ll report the matter here to the sect and ask the sect to come."


    "I think it''s OK. The scene here is sealed and no one is allowed to approach." the two reached a consensus and quickly drilled into the darkness.


    Bad news travels fast. Before long, old man Pu received the news from Huayue building. He raised his beard and angrily said, "damn smelly boy, I should have thrown the black pot to the old man! It''s so cunning."


    As soon as he heard the news, he immediately knew the whole story and more clearly what suspicion Xiao Tianfeng''s move would bring.


    "Pu Lao, what a black pot." just then, Shen Teng came in. During the rest, he recovered a lot and looked ruddy.


    "You''ve come just in time. Come and sum up what actions we''re going to take next." he angrily told Shen teng the whole story. Pu was obviously very angry with young master Xiao.


    Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. Looking at PU Lao''s appearance, Shen Teng smiled gently: "what an interesting boy."


    The last time I said he was funny, I heard that the boy was shameless. Today, young master Xiao''s way of doing things has aroused his interest. And he found that as long as he met the boy, the always calm old Pu always looked angry.


    "There''s a fart interest. We have to carry the black pot without carrying it." old Pu said angrily.


    "Just carry it on your back. To be honest, I thought the Flower Moon building was dazzling." with a happy smile, Shen Teng restrained his smile and said: "originally, I was inadvertently plotted by the spirit sword sect, and this field will be found sooner or later. And now I''m ready to straighten out the court, which is an alarm for them."


    After a slight meal, Shen Teng then said: "at the moment, the power of the royal family is almost the same as that of Lingjian sect. Moreover, Mengqi''s girl has entered Tianqian college again. Lingjian sect must be afraid. Now is a good time for us to counter attack."


    As if thinking of something, Shen Teng said in a low voice: "strengthen the connection with the riot field. Now we can no longer regard that side as an enemy, but an ally!"


    With a little consternation, old Pu thought it was true, but he just made the smelly boy confused.


    Lingjianzong paid more attention to the huayuelou incident than onlookers imagined. In just two days, more than a dozen powerful xuanwang guards a boy with a slightly pale face into the Flower Moon building.


    Without the slightest stop, several xuanwang walked into the basement and explored the scene. Then he followed the boy into a room in Huayue building.


    "Come on, what''s the situation?" he sat down without image. The young man said casually, had a meal, and then said to a mysterious King nearby: "go, call two beautiful chicks and knead my shoulders for me. I''m busy driving these two days. I''m tired to death."


    The xuanwang who explored the scene waited until the young man had finished all the orders before bowing down and saying, "young patriarch, there is no trace of fighting at the scene, and the other party has not left any clues. According to his subordinates, if it''s not what people are familiar with, or if the newcomers have high cultivation, even a strong person in the later stage of xuanwang has no resistance."


    "Oh?" answered Wen hongleng, "what about Wu Zihan? He''s not the first genius of Lingjian sect. Why didn''t he even see a personal film?"


    "Report to shaozong, young master Zihan hasn''t appeared for several days. The people sent to look for nothing."


    "Asshole, what shit! It''s like pulling 250000 or 80000 all day. Isn''t it that he broke through to the late stage of xuanwang at the age of 20? So what? He''ll still be my servant in the future!" Wen Hong patted the table heavily and said angrily: "isn''t he always taking care of the Flower Moon building? I''ll see how he explained such a big mistake this time."


    "Shaozong, it''s better to be careful in the imperial city. After all, it''s the territory of the royal family, and nine times out of ten it''s the hands of the royal family this time. We''d better be cautious and low-key when it''s underground." a xuanwang comforted.


    "Hum, Ben shaozong is right here. I want to see who dares to be against me?" although his words were tough, Wen Hong''s voice was much lower.


    "Report!" a report came from outside the door.


    "What''s the matter!" a Xuan king came to the door and whispered.


    "Master Zihan is back!" the comer replied.


    Come back? Wen Hong sneered and said, "let him come and see me!"


    Before long, the door was pushed open. A handsome man came in and said in a low voice to the sitting young man: "Zihan, meet shaozong."


    After drinking a glass of wine, he moved and let the two women serving him aside behind him. He stood up, stared at Wuzi and said in a cold voice: "do you know how wrong you are?"


    "Report to shaozong, I just learned about the matter here. This is indeed a subordinate''s negligence, and please punish shaozong." he stood upright, and Wu Zihan replied quietly.


    Punishment? Look at your face a little asking for punishment? Don''t think that your father thinks highly of you and doesn''t care in front of Ben shaozong!


    Wen Hong was so angry that he blushed and said, "my senior brother, don''t show a guilty look in front of me. I only give you three days. If you don''t find out the beginning and end of the matter in three days, don''t go back to Lingjian sect again."


    "Let''s go!" Wen Hong walked towards the door and walked past Wu Zihan. He stepped on his feet and gently poked his finger on his chest: "even the Flower Moon building can''t see well. It''s really useless. Hurry up, there''s only three days. Our Lingjian sect is not a garbage collection bin, so don''t go back."


    With a sneer, Wen Hong threw out the door with a group of xuanwang.


    Useless stuff? waste material? If you are not the only son of the patriarch, I will crush you like an ant! Dare to insult me, you will regret it!


    Wu Zihan clenched his fist, his cheeks were gloomy, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. The momentum of xuanwang''s peak burst and crushed everything in the room.


    Since the destruction of the Wolf Gang, he has become more gloomy. During this period of crazy cultivation, he miraculously entered the peak of the Xuan King

 Chapter 83

    Ignoring some of the jittery Imperial City, Xiao Tianfeng and others looked at the Xuanhe core piled up into a hill in the room, and their faces were happy.


    "Little Lord, this is still less than a month''s income. You say how much the spirit sword sect will harvest in the imperial city every year." Pang Xiong kept a waterway.


    "Well, well, look at your promise. If you really want to consume it, don''t look at so much, it will disappear soon. Find out if there is a mutated Xuanhe inside." Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile.


    "Good!" answered, and all the members of the dark moon rushed up and turned over with their hands and feet.


    Before long, Pang Xiong stood up and said with a bitter face: "little Lord, just two mutated xuancores."


    This number is different from the imagination, which not only disappoints the expectant people.


    As soon as he waved his hand, Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice, "well, there are few mutated xuancores. Huayue building can''t be collected. It''s an unexpected joy to have two. See who is suitable for use or who wants it. Take it and swallow it quickly. Now we must cultivate the mutated xuanbeast as soon as possible."


    "Pang Xiong, tomorrow you go to the imperial palace to find old man PU. Just as young master Ben said, I must get enough low-level mutation nuclei in two days." young master Xiao''s tone is light but indisputable.


    Things went well. Pang Xiong came back the next morning.


    "Why, did you see old man Pu? What did he say?" young master Xiao asked softly.


    With a grin, Pang Xiong replied in a rough voice: "young Lord, old man Pu said that he has ordered 20 mutated xuancores for us in the crystal Pavilion, so that we can get them tomorrow."


    "And he also said that there will be an auction held by the crystal Pavilion tomorrow morning. The annual crystal Pavilion auction has a high gold content. If you are interested, you can participate in it. There will be a lot of good things in each auction."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tianfeng was slightly stunned, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "twenty mutated xuancores. It seems that old man Pu didn''t expect us to get mutated xuancores from Huayue building at all. Let''s rob there. We just want to disgust lingjianzong."


    With a slight nod, Xiao Tianfeng stretched his waist: "let''s go to practice and see the crystal Pavilion auction tomorrow."


    Crystal Pavilion, one of the super forces in the mainland. Just different from other superpowers, it makes a living by auction and intelligence. In this remote place, the crystal Pavilion also set up a branch to obtain information instead of making money.


    Branches all over the mainland form a huge news network of crystal Pavilion. As long as crystal Pavilion wants to know, it is difficult for anyone to escape their eyes and ears.


    It is worthy of being a crystal Pavilion. Old man Pu was only two days at first. The crystal Pavilion can easily collect 20 mutated xuancores. Xiao Tianfeng praised it in his heart.


    The crystal Pavilion branch is not as magnificent as expected. It is only a three storey building. The lowest floor has the largest area, covering hundreds of square meters. It is a special auction building; The second floor is mainly for receiving guests.


    Because the intelligence of crystal Pavilion is expensive. The price of rare items that you want to buy from the crystal Pavilion, not to mention. Therefore, there have been few guests on the second floor.


    Today, more than ten young teenagers came to the second floor. The receptionist immediately greeted him warmly. After all, no one who is qualified to step into the second floor is simple. When he is aware of each other''s cultivation, he more and more affirms the idea in his heart.


    "How can I help you, young masters?" the waiter asked with a smile.


    "Well, we''re here to get mutated nuclei. The old Pu of the royal family said that he could get 20 mutated nuclei directly from here." young master Xiao smiled indifferently.


    The corner of his mouth smoked, and the waiter heard for the first time that someone dared to call old man Pu Zongpu directly.


    Afraid of slightest neglect, the waiter hurriedly said, "Oh, you''re talking about the 20 mutated nuclei ordered by old PU. Wait a minute, I''ll get them for you."


    Before long, the waiter came back, holding a box in his hand, respectfully handed it to Xiao Tianfeng and said, "everything you want is in it."


    After opening the box and taking a look, Xiao Tianfeng nodded with satisfaction: "well, old Pu is sometimes very reliable."


    Put away the things, Xiao Tianfeng listened to the waiter: "because you are a guest of the crystal Pavilion, you have the right to participate in today''s auction. But now there is still some time before the auction, you''d better wait a moment."


    Nodded, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly said, "by the way, do you accept things here?"


    "What is it?" asked the waiter curiously.


    "Such as Xuanqi, Xuanji, or some herb." Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s just that these things we collect need a certain level. The value should not be less than 10000 gold coins." the waiter nodded. If the crystal Pavilion collects everything, it will become a vegetable market.


    Very understanding, nodded. If the value is too low, it really doesn''t deserve the sign of crystal Pavilion.


    Xiao Tianfeng put his hand on the ring. All kinds of mysterious tools and skills piled up half the house, which directly surprised the waiter to grow up.


    "Can you see this?" Xiao Tianfeng smiled.


    He glanced at the Xuanqi pile. There were at least silver objects in it, and the Xuanji was at the lowest level. The waiter nodded with sweat. I''ve been wandering in the crystal Pavilion for so long. I haven''t seen any baby for so long. These things didn''t seem too precious to him, but the quantity really made him feel dizzy at a glance.


    "OK, wait a minute, young master. I''ll ask someone to count it right away." the waiter answered and immediately called several people around to help. He ran to the third floor himself. Then a middle-aged man came down and smiled at xiaotianfeng from a distance: "I didn''t expect a distinguished guest in my crystal Pavilion today. Come and see tea, please!"


    Greeting young master Xiao to sit down, they chatted.


    Crystal Pavilion also has a promotion and transfer system. Whoever has good performance can be transferred to a better place and even promoted. Today, Xiao Tianfeng''s vote is enough to expand his great achievements.


    "Deacon, according to the statistics, it''s worth 20 million gold coins."


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, the Deacon''s eyes brightened and looked at young master Xiao more and more kindly.


    "Deacon, change the 20 million gold coins into Xuanhe. You need some Xuanhe from level 3 to level 6. And give me ten more Xuanhe of level 7 and Xuanhe of wind system." Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile.


    The Deacon nodded hurriedly and waved to his men to raise money. He smiled and handed Xiao Tianfeng a gold card and said, "this is the gold VIP card of my crystal Pavilion. You can get a 10% discount on anything you buy in any crystal pavilion with the card. The auction is about to start. Come and prepare a private room for young master Xiao."

 Chapter 84

    Not everyone can enter the crystal Pavilion auction. Only those who really have certain financial resources will be allowed to enter. The minimum standard for entering the crystal Pavilion will be determined according to the value of previous auctions.


    For example, the minimum standard for admission this time is 20000 gold coins, which is about the value of a level 6 Xuanhe. Such a threshold can definitely block most people out of the door.


    There are twenty private rooms around the wide hall. Only those with VIP cards can have private rooms.


    Entering the private room, looking at the crowd below through the window, Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile: "it is worthy of being the imperial city. There are so many rich people."


    With a guilty plea, the waiter hid the door and went out.


    "All sit down. Look at what you need and remember to ask for the price. Now we are rich and don''t have to worry about anything." Xiao Tianfeng said hello and found the most comfortable place to sit down.


    Although the members of the netherworld moon nodded, everyone found a place to feed the selected mutant Xuanhe to the mutant shrem. They just want to seize every minute to become stronger.


    "First of all, thank you for being here. Well, stop gossiping, and then we''ll have our auction." a clear voice spread all over the hall, and saw a gentle man on the high platform.


    His name is Wenlin. Although his momentum is not obvious, people familiar with him know that he is an authentic xuanwang, a top strongman, and is famous in the whole imperial city.


    "The first one is a jade phoenix hairpin. Although it is not an advanced mysterious weapon, it can make the wearer keep his clothes clean and tidy. The auction reserve price is 5000 gold coins, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 100 gold coins. You can bid."


    Although this jade phoenix hairpin is not necessarily high, it is better to use. Especially for those who travel all year round, it is a good choice to give it to their favorite woman.


    "5500 gold coins."


    "6000 gold coins."


    The bidding continued, and the price was running all the way. Finally, a mercenary won at the price of 15000 gold coins.


    The next items have some strange things, but they are not really precious. The auction prices range from 18000 to 50000.


    "Next, we will auction the five grade pill Yunshen pill, which can heal the soul injury. The reserve price of the auction is 50000, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 5000." Wen Lin''s voice came again.


    A cry of surprise came from the audience. The wound of the soul is always difficult to cure. If you are seriously injured, you may not recover for a lifetime. The martial arts have been abandoned since then. Only there are few pills that can cure the soul, so once they appear, they will be robbed at a high price.


    Moreover, the five grade pill is absolutely rare in the eastern regions. Therefore, as soon as the voice of Wen Lin fell, the price cry came crazy. Each time the price was increased, it was pressed down by the higher price. Only a few people remained until it soared to 500000 gold coins.


    At the moment, only a few people in the box can raise the price.


    In a box, old man Pu and Shen tengduan sat and ignored the outside bidding.


    "Old Pu, did the shameless boy you said come this time?" Shen Teng asked curiously.


    He rolled his eyes weakly, and old Pu said lazily, "he must have come, but the boy''s eyes are very selective. He must not have met anything that can arouse his interest."


    "I want 700000 gold coins," said Wen Hong in a box.


    "Hey, the dandy boy of the Lingjian family is here too. It would be interesting if he met Xiao." as soon as his eyes brightened, Pu laodun came to his senses, as if waiting for the opening of a good play.


    Seeing Pu Lao''s action, Shen Teng shook his head and smiled bitterly. Lang said, "one million gold coins."


    There was a sudden silence in the field.


    "Damn it, it''s Shen Teng. Why didn''t he die last time!" seeing that someone broke his good deed, Wen Hong scolded with a gloomy face, but he didn''t raise the price. He knows very well that his financial resources are not as strong as others, and he still has to keep something better for bidding.


    A Yunshen pill is worth a million gold coins? How much is my soul liquid worth. You know, the effect of my divine soul liquid is much stronger than that of divine soul liquid, and it can be effective immediately without any side effects. Thinking of the half pool of divine soul liquid he drank under the altar, he felt heartache.


    "Below is a mysterious weapon, purple and gold." although Wen Lin''s words were simple, they made everyone hold their breath. Purple gold ware can definitely be called an artifact in xuanyue empire.


    Lift the box held by the waiter, and a long sword appears in the eyes of everyone. The dense light on the sword body makes everyone in the field obsessed.


    "Xuanjin sword has a reserve price of one million, and each increase shall not be less than 50000." Wen Lin said softly with his hands on his back.


    Even the mysterious gold sword is too lazy to introduce what''s special, but it allows everyone to flock to it. This is the charm of purple gold ware. Although most people can''t afford it again, it doesn''t hinder their inner enthusiasm.


    "Three million gold coins!" Wen Hong''s eager voice directly made many eager faces stiff.


    Shit, where are these black sheep from? They add so much at once. How can we bid! I didn''t expect Xuanjin sword to be out of luck so soon. Many people with some value couldn''t help scolding.


    In the private room, Wen Hong stared at Xuan Jinjian with red eyes and breathed hurriedly: "finally, I will get you anyway! I want to see who competes with me."


    "Purple gold ware is good. It''s also a treasure for us." Shen Teng said to Pu Lao with a smile.


    "It''s useful, but it also depends on who owns it. Look at that dandy. If he really wants to get it, he will be rich." old Pu hehe smiled: "but if we let that boy get it, we''ll rob it in the dark."


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Shen Teng was speechless: we can''t afford the money. Do we need to do the robbery?


    "Three million yuan is the purple gold product of Xuanjin sword. I''ll give five million yuan." Shen Teng''s soft voice aroused a burst of exclamation.


    "Damn it! Just against Ben shaozong!" he patted the table fiercely. Wen Hong looked ferocious and said angrily: "do you think Ben can''t afford money? I''ll pay six million!"


    "Little Lord, we can''t increase the price any more. Our goal is to get gold silk clothes. The Lord personally explained what he asked for. Nothing can go wrong." seeing shaozong who looked like crazy, the xuanwang around him immediately anxiously said.


    "Hum, why do you take your father to press me?" he glared at the people fiercely. Wen Hong bit his teeth and said, "if they still increase the price, I''ll give up. Don''t bother me again!" looking at Wen Hong with such a appearance, the xuanwang immediately kept silent.


    "Seven million!" Shen Teng shouted without delay, which directly rejected Wen Hong''s idea and let the xuanwang around Wen Hong breathe a sigh of relief.


    If a piece of purple gold is worth more than five million, it can be sold for seven million. The price also made Wenlin nod with satisfaction.


    In another box, Xiao Tianfeng''s face was not so good-looking: the young master sold so many things to get 30 million, including two purple gold utensils and many mysterious skills. It seems that purple gold has lost again

 Chapter 85

    "Next, let''s auction the last auction item, golden silk clothes!" Wen Lin''s voice came again.


    Next to him, a waiter came up with a folded golden dress in his hand. With its appearance, everyone''s eyes were firmly nailed to it.


    "Gold thread clothes are purple gold weapon level defensive mysterious weapons. They are made of gold and silk and are not invaded by water and fire. Mysterious people can wear clothes only to resist the attack of King Xuan in the early stage without injury. Well, don''t say anything else. The starting price is 5 million, and the price increase shall not be less than 100000 each time."


    Defensive Xuanqi is more difficult to refine than attack weapons, so its value is much higher than attack Xuanqi. Just a starting price is five times that of Xuanjin sword.


    "Eight million gold coins." Wen Hong was the first to bid. He didn''t have any patience at all.


    "How about defending mysterious weapons? It''s bad for you once you let the spirit sword sect go." old man Pu seemed to have nothing to do with himself and looked like watching a play.


    "Things are naturally good things, but the price is more expensive. Moreover, seeing the posture of the spirit sword sect, it is difficult for us to get them." Shen Teng smiled gently and narrowed his eyes. "But the spirit sword sect can''t get them without paying some meat pain! If no one increases the price, I don''t mind helping the crystal Pavilion raise the price."


    Just before Shen Teng could do it, another lazy voice came out: "it sounds very good. I''ll give you ten million, isn''t it?"


    Old man Pu got up from his seat, but he was startled.


    "Old Pu, why are you surprised?" Shen Teng said angrily, and saw that old Pu''s wrinkled face smiled into a flower.


    "Hey, hey, that boy is finally coming to the fore. But his appetite is too big. He''s only 10 million. Does he have so much money? Don''t be busy if he can''t afford money at that time." old man Pu said very unscrupulously, "but I''ll watch the fun. Whoever you lose or win, as long as the shameless boy is against the dandy."


    Glancing at Xiao Tianfeng''s box, Wen Hong was a little angry and said, "is this the boy who doesn''t know how to live or die? Later, you''ll keep an eye on the box and teach Ben shaozong a lesson. I don''t know how lofty and generous it is!"


    "Twelve million!" Wen Hong said angrily.


    "Why are you so angry? Hurt yourself! Fifteen million gold coins." the flat voice came out again. Although the voice is small, it makes people feel confident.


    "Seventeen million! Boy, I advise you not to make a mistake. You can''t provoke the spirit sword sect. Don''t have a life to get something. Wen Hong''s eyes jumped sharply, and there were green veins on his forehead.


    Now the price is close to the limit that I can bear. If I can''t finish my father''s explanation, I''m afraid I''ll be locked up again.


    "Hey, why are you threatening people? The higher the price, isn''t the crystal pavilion?" young master Xiao''s lazy voice came out slowly.


    Wen Lin on the high platform looked at Wen Hong''s private room faintly and said without expression: "Lingjian sect, please remember that this is the crystal Pavilion. If there is another time, you will be listed as unwelcome people."


    "Young patriarch, be careful. We can''t provoke the people in the crystal Pavilion." a group of xuanwang said to Wen Hong anxiously. Offending the crystal Pavilion is not as simple as being locked up. It is unknown whether Xiaoming can calm the Lord''s anger.


    "Lord Wen, please forgive me for my gaffe. I''ll pay 20 million!" Wen Hong knew he had said something wrong, said modesty, and immediately made a counter-offer to divert everyone''s attention.


    "Oh, I said something wrong. Fortunately, I was scared to death. I really thought someone would trouble me. Since you said it wrong, I can rest assured. 22 million." master Xiao''s tone made the corners of the audience tremble. Don''t you know that Lingjian sect didn''t joke with you?


    "Ha ha, this boy is good. He''s so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life. Come on, go on..." Pu Lao grinned without image. Shen Teng on one side also smiled.


    "Young patriarch, what if we don''t bring enough money?" the value of gold thread clothes is 17.8 million, up to 20 million. But with the help of the unknown boy, the price has soared to 22 million. It''s not the end yet.


    "What else can we do? We''ll get the gold thread clothes anyway this time!" Wen Hong''s eyes seemed to choose people and eat: "take out all the things on you! Ben shaozong is not good yet, and Tangtang Lingjian sect will lose to a boy! Hurry up, what are you waiting for!"


    A group of xuanwang strongmen met and reluctantly contributed their belongings to them.


    After taking a deep breath, Wen Hong tried to calm his voice and said loudly, "Lord Wen, I doubt that the boy can''t give so much money at all. In order to ensure the fairness and justice of the competition, please check their property."


    I don''t believe it. A boy who comes out of nowhere will have such a value! Once it is proved that you can''t get so much money, it depends on how you end up. At that time, you don''t need to do it yourself, and the crystal Pavilion will not let you go.


    Wen Lin frowned when he heard the speech. This is really a problem. If someone has no money but makes a random bid here, wouldn''t it disturb the bidding order?


    Just then a waiter came up from behind the stage, whispered a few words in Wenlin''s ear and left quickly.


    After clearing his throat, Wen Lin Lang said, "my deacon of crystal pavilion has confirmed for the young master that he has enough property to pay. The auction continues!"


    All right? Wen Hong opened his eyes angrily and said in a cruel voice, "25 million. If you have the ability, you can increase the price and see?" this is already their all wealth. At the moment, it feels like putting all your eggs in one basket.


    "Ouch, today is really an eye opener for young master Xiao. I open my mouth with 25 million gold coins. I''m really a local tyrant! I admire him. This little money is enough for food and clothing. I''d better come less in such a place in the future." young master Xiao''s frightened voice came from the box, but the tone didn''t make people feel nervous, but they didn''t want to beat him.


    "Ha ha, this boy really suits my appetite. Yes, that''s it. We should not only annoy him, but also let him spit out all his money. The old guy of the spirit sword sect will also be annoyed. Tut Tut, 25 million!" old man Pu looked gloating.


    Finally, Xiao Tianfeng was successfully auctioned by Wen Hong because he didn''t bid. He just took the gold thread clothes. Wen Hong didn''t look happy. He looked gloomy and said to the xuanwang nearby: "Ben shaozong keeps an eye on everyone who comes out of the crystal Pavilion and must dig out the boy! If you can''t do it in the city, wait for him to go out and never let the boy live. If you offend Ben shaozong, you will hand over your life."

 Chapter 86

    Every member of the dark moon has obtained the mutant xuanbeast, which greatly relieved Xiao Tianfeng. As for the next road, they have to rely on themselves.


    After returning to zuixiang building, Xiao Tianfeng gave part of the harvested Xuanhe to the members of the dark moon. After all, their Xuanhe beasts are just formed, and most of their strength are mutated Xuanhe beasts at the second and third levels. In order to grow up quickly, Xuanhe is indispensable.


    "Well, everybody, let''s go." looking at more than a dozen energetic young men, Xiao Tianfeng smiled gently.


    "Young Lord, let''s go together, or we can take care of each other." Pang Xiong looked sincere.


    "Yes, young master, someone followed us as soon as we came out of the crystal Pavilion. Someone must want to be bad for the young master. Otherwise, we''ll catch the stalker, find out the people behind the scenes, and then clean it up." other members of the dark moon echoed.


    Know they are for their own sake, but Xiao Tianfeng doesn''t want to delay everyone''s time because of those guys who hide their heads and show their tail.


    Shook his head and smiled. Xiao Tianfeng said, "well, I''ve never been a soft persimmon. You go first. Remember not to touch those guys. I''ll have a little fun before I leave."


    The members met each other with a bitter smile, bowed their hands and said goodbye to Xiao Tianfeng: "take care of the little Lord all the way. We are waiting for the little Lord in Tianqian city."


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, the members of the dark moon left in twos and threes.


    When watching the last member leave, Xiao Tianfeng''s face sank, and the cold smile on the corner of his mouth made people shudder: since he dared to make the young master''s idea, he must be prepared to pay the price. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. I just hope everyone can have a good time


    After quietly eating a rich lunch, Xiao Tianfeng stretched out and set out, and officially embarked on his journey to Tianqian college.


    In a box in the Flower Moon building, Wen Hong drank the wine from the beautiful women around him, and a pair of wolf claws kept coming back and forth on the two * * delicate bodies.


    After the two knocks of "dada", a strong xuanwang came in and bowed to report: "shaozong, the boy left the city alone."


    The killing intention burst out in his eyes. Two beauties around Wen Hongdi pushed aside and stood up to tidy up their clothes. They were somewhat ferocious: "hey hey, since the boy is so anxious to die, let him be done. Let the stalker keep an eye on him and report his movements to me at any time. I will keep up with him as soon as I can."


    This time, Wen Hong was vigorous and resolute. In a few minutes, he took more than a dozen people out of the Flower Moon building quickly. Although there are not many people, they are all good players. The lowest strength is the peak of the great Xuanshi. There are seven or eight strong xuanwang, including a strong xuanwang.


    Wu Zihan appeared in an open window of Huayue building. His eyes twinkled as he looked at the team leaving quickly.


    After a long time in xuanyue City, Xiao Tianfeng frowned, dragged his chin and kept thinking: why don''t these guys do it. If you don''t notice that someone has been following behind you, Ben Shao should doubt whether the other party has given up. Forget it, let him go, let''s go.


    In his heart, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help accelerating his pace. Although there is still a lot of time before the examination and selection of Tianqian college, it is a long way away. No one knows what trouble it will encounter. It should be sooner rather than later.


    Night fell quietly, and a dark forest appeared in front of Xiao Tianfeng. Listening to the roars of wild animals inside, it was a great place to kill and set fire.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he noticed that the people behind him had disappeared. Xiao Tianfeng sneered: it seems that those guys are going to do it. They really can choose a cemetery for themselves. If they die here, they won''t expose their bodies in the wilderness.


    Art experts are brave. Although the dark dense forest makes people afraid, Xiao Tianfeng''s movements at his feet don''t stop. He directly walks in, but his huge spiritual power also spreads around.


    Even if he doesn''t like these hidden guys, he won''t be a little careless. He knows the truth of the lion fighting the rabbit, which is also a lesson he must learn on the journey of spiritual cultivation.


    "Young leader, the boy came in. I really don''t know whether to say he''s brave or he''s an idiot." a powerful xuanwang came to Wen Hong in the deep forest and reported in a low voice.


    "Hey, he was urged by his own life, and it was destined that he would confess here tonight. Go to a few people to play with him, even if he died, he would die in endless fear." Wen Hong smiled proudly.


    The figure jumped up in the dense forest, startled bursts of birds, and looked at the bright full moon vaguely visible among the lush branches of the dense forest, which made people feel cool.


    Xiao Tianfeng kept moving forward, but in his mind, everyone''s deeds had nothing to hide.


    A crow screamed and ran out of the forest, followed by a cold light.


    There was no sound of sword cutting, but a black figure fell at the foot of Xiao Tianfeng.


    It seems that the movement just now has become the fuse. The grass shakes, and four figures are thrown out around. When the long sword is waved, the Xuan force flows, showing beautiful sword marks.


    "Bang..." several dull collision sounds mixed with bursts of bone fragmentation. But strangely, no one shouted at a fixed point.


    "Hei hei, you are unlucky to run into our young master. But in this forest, you are destined to be poor prey. Well, you can rest in peace and don''t worry. Your shaozong will be with you soon." Xiao Tianfeng looked down at the mysterious king who was already angry at you, and his light voice came out, Then, in the startled eyes of the xuanwang strongman, he stepped on his chest and continued to walk forward.


    The idea is quite vicious. Do the people scattered around want Ben Shao to die in despair? Hehe, well, you''ll know who is afraid and desperate right away.


    When he moved, Xiao Tianfeng disappeared in the feeling of the strong around him.


    Disappeared? The strong men who were still planning when to shoot were stunned, and then worked harder to search each other''s body shape.


    "Ah..." a sad voice sounded in the silent forest, and then stopped abruptly.


    The surrounding birds and animals fled everywhere. The strong man hiding in the grass had a fierce heart, his face became ugly and his eyes were full of fear.


    From that miserable voice, they all recognized that it was their own man, and it was still the beginning of a xuanwang.


    It is because they know that they are suddenly in danger, tense up and ready to meet the coming of bad luck

 Chapter 87

    "Ah..."


    Another scream sounded. Wen Hong''s body trembled in the grass, and a trace of panic was on his pale face.


    Nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Wen Hong whispered to the xuanwang peak strongman around him, "it''s already" hehe, I''m finally willing to show up. Ben Shao thought you''d hold it to death. "A violent voice came from the dark place of the dense forest. In the frightened eyes of many strongmen, a young man walked out leisurely.


    If they don''t show up all the time, young master Xiao doesn''t mind eating them one by one.


    The pupil suddenly shrunk, and the strong man at the peak of xuanwang beside Wen Hong changed his face: what a strange boy, even if I didn''t notice his breath, those guys in the early and middle stages of xuanwang died unjustly! He muttered in his heart, his face was cold, and he shouted: "since you also appear, leave your life and kill!"


    "Kill!" driven by the remaining fear in their hearts, the three strong men in the later stage of xuanwang jumped at young master Xiao, and the Xuanli of their whole body broke out without reservation.


    The strong man at the peak of xuanwang picked up Wen Hong''s body and fled to the depths without hesitation.


    The blade of the dark moon turned slightly, and Xiao Tianfeng suddenly appeared over a xuanwang in the middle. The blade turned down and easily pierced a xuanwang''s heart.


    The other two strong men, who were already full of grass and trees, wanted to split their eyes, and they split up with a turn of the long sword.


    "Boom!" the body of xuanwang, who was already dead, turned into a blood mist under the attack of his two companions.


    "Hehe, it''s very poisonous. Even his companions won''t let go, but they are not right at the top and crooked at the bottom. Your master abandoned you. What a pity." Xiao Tianfeng turned his body in the air and landed lightly. He looked at the two mysterious kings who were like frightened birds and shook his head with regret.


    Looking at the spotless youth, the two remaining strong men in the later stage of xuanwang suddenly felt a sense of collapse. In particular, they realized that the other party was only in the early stage of xuanwang, which made the two people feel absurd.


    The heart is firmly convinced that the other party must be an old guy who has practiced for many years. He came out to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, but he provoked the other party.


    "Shut up and kill both of us if you can. Don''t try to play with me." a strong man glared angrily with a crazy look in his eyes and attacked with a long sword.


    Only after three breaths in Xiao Tianfeng''s hands, he went down powerlessly.


    "Please let the villain go, young master. We were forced to do it to you." when Xiao Tianfeng looked at the last person, the person collapsed directly, bent his knees and begged for mercy.


    With disdain, Xiao Tianfeng turned and walked away. The dark moon blade in his hand was thrown back. After listening to the sound of cutting flesh behind him, Xiao Tianfeng grabbed the dark moon blade rotating in the air again.


    "You should at least have a little backbone. If you want to kill others, you want to make amends and change your life. There is no such cheap thing!" the voice of ridicule echoed in the dead forest, and a huge wolf appeared around Xiao Tianfeng.


    With a jump, he jumped on the platinum back, and then turned into a white streamer to shuttle directly through the dense forest.


    But this time, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t want to catch up with Wen Hong. After all, he was delayed for a long time. It would waste a lot of time to catch up; moreover, the dandy like a straw bag could not arouse his slightest interest.


    It''s OK to take care of it, but if you want him to spend time targeting Wen Hong, you can''t afford the straw bag.


    Finally, he broke away from the deadly forest. The strong man at the peak of King Xuan stopped, put down Wen Hong in his hand, and said softly, "young patriarch, the boy didn''t catch up."


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, Wen Hong was full of resentment: "Ben shaozong wrote down this revenge. This scene will be brought back sooner or later!"


    While talking, the grass not far from them shook, and a young man came out slowly in their vigilant eyes.


    Seeing the visitor, the strong man at the peak of King Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a trace of joy: "young master Zihan is also coming."


    He nodded with a light smile. Wu Zihan said, "now the whole empire is unstable. He is afraid of any accident from the little patriarch, so he followed him from a distance."


    "Hum, what are you doing here? You want to see Ben shaozong''s joke?" Wen Hong smiled coldly. His tone was a little bad: "you''d better worry about yourself. The appointed time is coming!"


    Just passing by Wu Zihan, he didn''t take a few steps. A dull voice sounded behind him. Wen Hong curiously turned his head and stared at him. His eyes were full of incredible. Then he screamed, "Wu Zihan, what do you want to do?"


    A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Wu Zihan slowly took his long sword out of the strong man at the top of xuanwang in front of him. Looking at the man who couldn''t fall to the ground, Wu Zihan shook his head with regret: "unfortunately, you really shouldn''t follow this idiot. You''re good for nothing except a shaozong aura."


    Without saying a word, the strong man at the peak of xuanwang died with his head tilted.


    Facing Wu Zihan''s cold eyes, Wen Hong involuntarily took a step backward, pale and frightened: "you... Don''t come here... If you dare to move a cold hair, I promise you won''t come to a good end!"


    "What a fool, my young leader!" laughed nervously, and Wu Zihan said softly, "if you die here, who knows? Even if you know, what everyone sees is that you take people to hunt down the boy. Even if you die, no one will doubt me. By the way, you may not know the identity of the boy."


    With a strange smile, Wu Zihan said, "let me tell you, or let you be an understanding ghost. The boy''s name is Xiao Tianfeng. He is the second young master of the Sirius gang in the riot field!"


    Mentioning Xiao Tianfeng''s name, Wu Zihan''s face suddenly became ferocious, and his eyes shot unforgettable hatred. During this time, he not only practiced wholeheartedly, but also inquired into Xiao Tianfeng''s affairs clearly.


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down. Wu Zihan came to Wen Hong and said in a low voice, "are you ready to go?"


    "You... You''re crazy! My father will never let you go..." Wen Hong roared in fear. But he still couldn''t change Wu Zihan''s determination. When the cold blade carried out his body, the voice stopped suddenly.


    "Wen Hong, since the moment you insulted me, you''ve been doomed to your fate. Hey hey, you''re dead. I''m the one who is most qualified to become the leader of the Lingjian sect. Don''t worry, the Lingjian sect can certainly carry forward in my hands!" Wu Zihan whispered in Wen Hong''s ear.


    He grabbed Wu Zihan''s clothes ruthlessly, and Wen Hong stared angrily until he died completely. He didn''t close his eyes and died in peace!

 Chapter 88

    With platinum as a substitute, young master Xiao''s speed of traveling suddenly increased by more than ten times. He left the scope of xuanyue empire in less than a day.


    On the grassy path, a big white wolf ran quickly. A handsome young man sat on his back, with his hands spread out a map and studied it carefully.


    At the current speed, it will take two months to reach the brilliant capital. From there, you can reach Tianqian city in almost five days by using the large transmission array.


    Time is very rich, it seems that there is no need to hurry. Xiao Tianfeng kept calculating his journey.


    Determined, he looked up at the hot sun hanging above his head and stretched: "forget it, let''s catch these roads today, find a place to rest and have something to eat."


    It just seems that young master Xiao is not very lucky. He has been in a hurry for a long time, but he hasn''t met a village. Suddenly, a loud noise came from the front, accompanied by bursts of children''s crying.


    Xiao Tianfeng let platinum hide in his cuffs, and he greeted him in the direction of his voice.


    Hundreds of villagers in rags hurried along the path with their families, leaving their children crying. The villagers just pulled them along.


    "Sir, I don''t know what''s going on ahead?" Xiao Tianfeng asked curiously, holding a passing uncle with a bag on his back.


    As soon as he was held by someone, he looked worried, but he was stunned when he saw that he was a boy with extraordinary temperament. Then he said, "the black evil thief group has arrived at the calf village again. We are from the next village."


    "The last time the younger brother of the head of the Heisha bandit group went to Xiaoniu village to collect it, he was killed by the calf of Dazhuang in Xiaoniu village. I think the head of the Heisha bandit group came to revenge this time, and Dazhuang can''t protect the villagers. According to the temperament of the Heisha, it''s up to us to kill the Xiaoniu village. Therefore, the villagers fled when they heard the news."


    "Young man, don''t go any further. All the people of the Heisha bandit group are murderous. Once they meet them, there is absolutely no way to live." after persuasion, the uncle broke away from Xiao Tianfeng''s hand and continued to leave in a hurry, as if he was afraid of falling behind.


    Thieves? Do it to ordinary villagers, so out of class? As the second young master of the Sirius gang in the riot field, he is very familiar with the bandit group, but he hasn''t heard of the thieves who attack ordinary villagers.


    Xiao Tianfeng was a little stunned. He muttered in his heart that the strength of the thief group may be very weak. He didn''t dare to fight the mercenaries or adventurers.


    Only when Xiao Tianfeng found the black evil thief group, he knew he was wrong.


    The Heisha bandit group is not weak, but strong. The burly man riding on a tall horse has the strength of the late Emperor Xuan.


    At first glance, among the nearly 100 fierce thieves, there are also five strong men in the early stage of xuanwang and two strong men in the middle stage of xuanwang.


    Ya, this strength is the best in the field of riots. You even quarrel with a group of unarmed villagers! With a cold smile in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng wanted to intervene.


    "You bastards, come to me for something!" a furious voice came out of the village, and saw a strong young man leave his firewood and rush into the thieves group. A scream sounded, and all the thieves attacked by the young man flew out.


    When he rushed into the villagers, it was already late. Hundreds of people in the village were slaughtered. Between the broken body and the broken arm, he kept looking for a living mouth with red eyes.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Young master Xiao didn''t expect that this strong boy from a farmer was also a genius in the early days of xuanwang. No wonder the deputy head of Heisha would be planted in his hands.


    "Captain, it was this boy who killed the Deputy captain!" said a thief around Heisha with hatred.


    Is that him? The black evil spirit narrowed his eyes and said gloomily, "the smelly boy is finally willing to show up. Then die. All the surrounding villages will be slaughtered because of you!"


    At the beginning of the two Xuan kings, the thieves attacked left and right.


    "Come on, I''ll fight with you!" the big man in the corpse stood up, picked up a firewood knife on the ground, and trembled with the people in the early days of the two Xuan kings.


    Obviously, Da Zhuang has no combat experience, but he has plenty of Xuanli in his body, and is eager for revenge. Although he has added several sword marks, he still doesn''t retreat. His attack is more and more fierce, and his appearance of being brave and fearless of death makes him more vigorous.


    With a scream, a thief in the early days of King Xuan was ripped open and fell headlong.


    The three xuanwang thieves who were still watching the excitement were stunned at the beginning, and then roared and attacked.


    There was really a freak in the poor mountain village. He didn''t have the slightest combat experience. However, he just withstood the attack of four fierce xuanwang''s early thieves. His physique is not general. It is reasonable to say that he was injured so much. His breath should have been listless long ago, but he didn''t do anything. His wound seems to have healed almost. Xiao Tianfeng was amazed.


    "A bunch of wine bags and rice bags, go and get the boy quickly!" the black evil spirit shouted impatiently with a gloomy face. The two xuanwang strong men around him took orders and ran to the battle circle. But before they joined, they saw a thin figure blocking their way.


    It''s either our own people or the enemy here. At first sight, the two xuanwang were stunned, and then cut off the long sword: "mind your own business, boy, and die!"


    "I just don''t like your bullying. Get out of here!" young master Xiao kicked one of them out, turned his body and blew it up at the other''s chest. After the impact, the man followed in the footsteps of the former.


    Kill Cheng Yaojin on the way! The black evil spirit''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he said angrily, "who''s here who dares to obstruct the black evil spirit?"


    "Hei hei, you said that you are the leader of a group. The strong men in the later period of King Xuan were embarrassed with a group of villagers who didn''t cultivate their accomplishments and played tricks with my young master. What do you want?" in the presence, Xiao Tianfeng smiled, but his eyes were cold.


    How dare you ask questions if you interfere in the affairs of the black evil? Rampant!


    Heisha jumped up from the horse''s back, took out a huge saber and cut at Xiao Tianfeng. The two strong men in the middle period of xuanwang met each other, immediately summoned up Xuanli to attack and left, forming a double attack with the black evil spirit in the air.


    Hey, it''s beautiful to think about it, but it depends on whether the young master is fit or not. With a sneer, Xiao Tianfeng turned his hand and took out the blade of the dark moon.


    "Instant kill and chop!" whispered Xiao Tianfeng. Xiao Tianfeng''s body instantly disappeared in place. A streamer crossed from a strong man in the later period of xuanwang, and a big head soared into the air.


    Although the attack of the instant killing chop of the dark moon blade is not strong, it can make Xiao Tianfeng move instantly. Fighting with the strong may not take much advantage, but it is simple and direct for ordinary xuanwang junior high school guys.

 Chapter 89

    "Boom!" the mighty saber cut heavily into the open space. With a loud noise, the Black Ghost fell to the ground. Looking at the head of one of his capable hands behind him, he was so angry that his heart and liver hurt, and then his face was gloomy.


    He found that he had no way to take the other party. On the contrary, the other party could easily take the lives of his men. If this goes on, I''m afraid that in a short time, the evil spirits that crisscross this field will be wiped out.


    I''m a black devil this time! The black evil spirit clenched his teeth and said angrily, "stop!"


    The whole audience was quiet for a moment, and immediately many xuanwang withdrew to his side. In this short moment, one of his xuanwang''s men died in Da Zhuang''s hands.


    Although he saw that Da Zhuang had become a blood man, he knew that his trip was a big loss!


    "Do you have something to say?" Xiao Tianfeng smiled at the black evil spirit, gently turning the dark moon blade in his hand.


    He arched his hand with a solemn look on his face. Heisha Lang said, "Heisha had an eye and didn''t understand Mount Tai and bumped into the young master. I''m here to sincerely apologize to you. Please raise your hand!"


    Want to stop if you can''t fight? Xiaotianfeng sneered in his heart, looked at the members of the Heisha regiment who were facing the great enemy with a smile, and said, "it''s easy to talk about bumping into our young master. Xixi comes for benefit. You just give us your possessions and hands."


    Ignoring Heisha''s ugly face, Xiao Tianfeng continued: "the strong are respected. Countless strong people are killed in every moment on the mainland. Naturally, my young master can''t control it. But as a xuanzhe, it''s not the martial arts who do it to civilians."


    "The so-called grievance has its head and the debt has its owner. You just have to hand over the people who killed the villagers. Don''t worry, I don''t need them to commit suicide and apologize. Just fight the big man fairly. If he is unlucky and dies, he can only blame his poor strength. What do you think?"


    how? Look at the posture, you don''t want to stop! Whether it''s the property accumulated on the body or the one lost by his people, his black evil spirit will exist in name. It''s better to fight for life and death.


    "Since the young master won''t stop, let''s see the truth. Kill!" the black evil spirit''s face was as heavy as water, and the silent Xuanli in his body broke out again, taking the lead in rushing towards Xiao Tianfeng.


    With his falling, the whole bandit group took action in an instant, forming two teams to besiege Da Zhuang and Xiao Tianfeng.


    Big and strong is good. Although his strength is not weak, he still can''t resist the siege of the crowd; But in the face of Xiao Tianfeng, many thieves were powerless, and they fell down one after another with one person around them. A fear spread in people''s hearts.


    "Damn it, you have the ability to fight with the head!" looking at the figure shuttling through the crowd and constantly taking the lives of his league members, Heisha felt a burst of collapse, and there was no place to vent his mysterious power.


    After a while, all the members of the regiment who besieged Xiao Tianfeng fell down. Only young master Xiao and the black evil spirit with red eyes were left.


    "Do you regret coming to the calf village?" Xiao Tianfeng asked softly, holding the blade of the dark moon in his hand.


    "Regret? Ha ha, it''s just that the strong are respected!" some painfully closed their eyes and ruined the whole bandit group in one thought. Can you regret it?


    When the black evil spirit opened again, his red eyes had recovered to the Qingming Festival. He crossed his saber and said in a loud voice, "come on, let''s fight."


    He nodded gently. Xiao Tianfeng said, "well, I won''t be merciful."


    The instant killing and chopping started. Xiao Tianfeng flashed in front of the Black Ghost. A clear impact sounded, and the two figures suddenly separated.


    Only when he really had a face-to-face confrontation with young master Xiao did he know how much pressure there was. It was a ridiculous decision to oppose such a person. Just a tentative collision sent bursts of pain to his right hand holding the saber.


    It''s time to end! In his heart, Xiao Tianfeng murmured in a low voice. His face was full of Su Rong. The blade of the dark moon in his hand docked at a high speed in the rapid rotation, and then was thrown out: "the great reincarnation of the dark moon is cut!"


    The blade rotated and pierced the air, and there was a sharp sound.


    The huge saber of the black evil spirit on the opposite side waved, and a thick curtain of sabre continued to condense in front of him.


    Hiss... The heavy sword curtain was easily torn like a layer of thin paper. The castrated dark moon blade hit the saber held by Heisha''s hands heavily, and was pushed back more than ten meters. Then he managed to stabilize his body and lifted the dark moon blade with both arms.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw a figure spread his wings like a ROC and jumped into the air.


    Reaching out to catch the blade of the dark moon, Xiao Tianfeng said softly, "you can rest in peace, screw kill!"


    finished! Just from the impact of the blade of the dark moon, the mysterious force in his body was completely confused. He couldn''t lift half his strength. Looking at the human figure that came in an instant, the Black Ghost closed his eyes.


    "Boom!" the blade that should come didn''t come. A roar close at hand surprised him to open his eyes. But I saw a thin black figure blocking in front of me. It just looked like a young woman. And the boy stared at the man in black not far away.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, he saw a glimmer of vitality and tried his best to control the messy Xuanli in his body regardless of others.


    "Who are you? What do you mean by blocking me?" Xiao Tianfeng looked at the uninvited guest and raised his eyebrows. Although he looked unhappy, he didn''t relax his vigilance. After all, the person who can easily resist his spiral killing is by no means a simple and easy person.


    "His head is mine. You can''t kill him!" the crisp voice was like an Oriole, and the little head was raised. The woman in Black said proudly.


    oh It seems that this black devil has provoked many people! Well, I don''t have to do less, but I''ll be free. But the little girl in black is interesting. With a slight smile, Xiao Tianfeng stretched out his palm and said, "OK, a good man won''t fight with a woman. His head belongs to you."


    "Ha ha, I think I''ve been a black devil for decades, but I''ve been bullied here by two kids! Grab my head, OK, I''ll help you!" the black devil got breathing time, the mysterious force in his body flowed orderly again, and the blade turned and hit the black masked woman.


    But before the black evil spirit took three steps forward, his body stiffened and his eyes widened strangely, but a small and exquisite body appeared in his chest. A short blade stabbed into his Dantian, and his mysterious power dissipated like an open reservoir.


    "Your head is worth a thousand middle grade xuanjing." before the Black Ghost tried his best and the cold light flickered, the woman in black took off his head. Looking back at Xiao Tianfeng, her delicate body twisted as if it had turned into a black smoke and disappeared quickly without the slightest mysterious force fluctuation.


    What a tough chick! Xiao Tianfeng sniffed the residual fragrance in the air and sighed in his heart. Looking back, there was only big Zhuang standing unsteadily, looking at the stumps everywhere, big Zhuang dragging his stumps and crying.


    Throughout the night, Xiao Tianfeng watched Da Zhuang bury the villagers'' bodies regardless of his injuries.


    When the warm sunshine came to the earth again, Xiao Tianfeng came to Dazhuang and was surprised: this night, his injuries have not healed themselves. His strong physique is a rare talent.


    "Da Zhuang, what are you going to do in the future?" young master Xiao asked softly, looking at Da Zhuang with a dull face on his knees?


    Hearing the voice, Dazhuang''s eyes were full of confusion: "I have lost my parents since I was a child, so I have to be adopted by a kind-hearted person in the village. Then I met an old man to teach me martial arts. But now, all the villagers in the village are dead, and the old man has already traveled far away. I don''t know what will happen in the future?"


    His eyes brightened slightly. Young master Xiao said, "why don''t you follow me? You''ll be my brother in the future. I''ll take you to see the wonderful world."


    Stunned for a moment, Da Zhuang stared at the slightly raised grave bag and muttered in a low voice: are you leaving? Yes, Grandpa advised me to go out and see more before. The villagers are gone. It''s time to go out.


    He grabbed a handful of grave soil and carefully put it into his pocket. Da Zhuang felt his hair with some embarrassment and said, "please take care of me later."


    Young master Xiao''s temperament and strength made him feel inferior unconsciously, and he didn''t dare to be someone else''s brother. Instead, he was commensurate with the young master.


    "Don''t be so polite, or you''ll call me big brother and call the young master too angry." Xiao Tianfeng waved his hand and smiled, picked him up and walked out

 Chapter 90

    In the lush mountains and forests, a giant wolf moved forward leisurely. A young man sat leisurely on his back, watched a fierce fight between people and animals not far away, and yawned slightly.


    "Da Zhuang, stay away. Learn to avoid its edge and don''t waste your physical strength..."


    "Attack quickly, attack his chin. Now it''s the time when the old power has dissipated and the new power is weak. One hit can compete for the whole skill. Alas, it''s a waste of a good opportunity..."


    In this way, on the way to the brilliant capital, Xiao Tianfeng asked Da Zhuang to fight constantly and quickly teach his combat experience. Although he is strong and simple, young master Xiao is gratified that his learning ability is really strong.


    In just two months, he has changed from a little white with no combat experience to an experienced hunter. He has a degree of control between his hands. Even Xiao Tianfeng is cheering again and again.


    However, this progress also greatly dragged down Xiao Tianfeng''s progress. The original two-month journey took more than four months. Fortunately, they successfully entered the brilliant capital.


    "Brother, there are so many people. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many people. And many people give me a very dangerous feeling." Dazhuang was stunned by the shuttle flow of people. He lived in that small mountain village since childhood. Where has he seen such a great popularity.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng was amazed in his heart, he didn''t care. He hooked his strong shoulder and smiled: "I''m shocked? Get familiar with it, otherwise you''ll be too scared to walk when you reach Tianqian city!"


    Some were embarrassed to pull their hair. Big Zhuang said shyly, "big brother is well-informed."


    Nodded with satisfaction, Xiao Tianfeng said softly, "this brilliant city is not simple. It is a second-class city on the mainland. You see, the strength of our xuanwang in the early stage is at the bottom. It seems better to keep a low profile here."


    Da Zhuang''s busy place should be. But Xiao Tianfeng told Dazhuang that it was superfluous, because it was always his young master Xiao who caused trouble and always acted recklessly.


    "Goo Goo..." Xiao Tianfeng heard the movement in his ears and looked down at Da Zhuang''s stomach. Da Zhuang''s dark face covered his stomach made him laugh: "go, take you to eat delicious food, enough!"


    rich and willful. Xiao Tianfeng chose a magnificent restaurant, found an empty table and sat down. Wave and let the store have the best wine and good dishes.


    Before long, the table was filled with delicious food. The color and smell made people move their fingers.


    "Big and strong, eat!" Xiao Tianfeng greeted bravely and took the lead in starting.


    On the other side, Da Zhuang ate very slowly, lowered his head and ate delicious food quietly.


    "What''s the matter with Dazhuang? You''re hungry. Eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold!" Xiao Tianfeng urged him by pouring a mouthful of good wine into his mouth. He just saw Dazhuang''s slight rise and his eyes were stunned with a trace of mist.


    "Brother, thank you for being so kind to me. The villagers are gone. You are my only family. My life is yours!" Da Zhuang''s voice trembled.


    This silly boy, what''s this! Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "don''t lie. Why do I want your life? Follow your brother well in the future. As long as you have something to eat, you will have it! Eat quickly and don''t be cold!"


    He nodded mercilessly and ate with a big mouth. Two crystal tears fell. He said vaguely, "brother, this is the best thing I eat."


    After a meal, the two had a whirlwind. Before long, they lay on their chairs and gently stroked their bulging belly with a satisfied face. There was only a remnant of juice left on the table.


    "Da Zhuang, brother, I''m going to take you to Tianqian city this time. We''ll all be admitted to Tianqian college!" Xiao Tianfeng said softly.


    The college that even my eldest brother needs to be admitted to must be very good. Dazhuang asked with some worry, "brother, can I get in?"


    "Of course, as long as you work hard, you can go in!" Xiao Tianfeng is confident and strong. Although he is still in the early stage of xuanwang, he should have no problem dealing with people in the middle of xuanwang. As for other aspects, both mind and will are excellent. If you can''t get in like this, it''s unreasonable.


    "Well, I must work hard!" Da Zhuang''s face was firm. Only by entering Tianqian college can he continue to follow himself and recognize this big brother! So he thought.


    A little fat man at the table next to Xiao Tianfeng was stunned when he heard Xiao Tianfeng''s words. The little eyes on his face turned and showed an inexplicable smile. He got up and came to Xiao Tianfeng. He said with a smile: "this young master wants to go to Tianqian city?"


    Where did the little fat man come from? Xiao Tianfeng was stunned and then nodded: "yes, what advice do you have?"


    "Don''t dare to give advice!" he skillfully opened a chair and sat down. The little fat man smiled. The meat on his face squeezed his eyes into two cracks: "first of all, my name is Qian Tongqian. I''m called Qian Da Shao. You can also call me Qian Shao."


    Xiao Tianfeng pulled out his mouth and his smile was slightly stiff: where did the shameless little fat man dare to claim less money in front of Ben Shao?


    Turning a blind eye to the changes of Xiao Tianfeng, Qian xiaopang smiled confidently: "young master, you should also want to go to Tianqian city with the help of the transmission array here."


    Xiao Tianfeng nodded.


    "But the young man may not know. It is extremely difficult to find a place to go to the transmission array of Tianqian city in the brilliant capital. Tianqian college is about to recruit students, and talents from hundreds of millions of kilometers have poured into the brilliant capital, just trying to use the transmission array here. But there are only 1000 transmission places every day, so it is conceivable that there is a shortage of places."


    It''s really possible! I''m not the only one who wants to use the transmission array here. It seems that the little fat man really has something to say when he finds himself!


    In his heart, Xiao Tianfeng smiled and said, "I don''t know if there is any good way to get two places for me. As for the cost, it''s not a problem."


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, Qian xiaopang smiled more brightly and said proudly, "of course, I have my own way to get two scarce places. It''s really expensive." in other words, Qian xiaopang looked at Xiao Tianfeng with small eyes.


    "How many?" Xiao Tianfeng asked faintly.


    "Two hundred thousand inferior xuanjing!" Qian xiaopang whispered as he narrowed his eyes.


    "Xuanjing?" he frowned. This was the second time Xiao Tianfeng heard the name of xuanjing. For the first time, he heard what the woman in Black said.


    "What''s the problem?" little fat''s voice was calm, but there was a flash of tension at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Why not gold coins?" Xiao Tianfeng asked softly. Although he doesn''t know what xuanjing is, he won''t let others find out his details easily.


    He looked surprised, and then the fat on xiaopang''s face shook, and he said, "young master, don''t joke. It''s rare to go to Tianqian city. 200000 inferior xuanjing is worth 2 million gold coins. You say 200000 gold coins, how can it be!"


    "Moreover, the gold coins are measured by the money used in those salted places. For practitioners, they need xuanjing! Gold coins can''t absorb any energy for practitioners, and they usually want them! Do you still use gold coins? Is this young master..."


    In the end, Qian xiaopang looked at Xiao Tianfeng and his face changed slightly.


    A cheap xuanjing is worth ten gold coins! Practitioners use xuanjing as money! For practitioners, the Xuanhe core is another kind of hard currency!


    Xiao Tianfeng got a lot of useful information from Qian xiaopang''s words.


    Xiao Tianfeng looked calm, took a sip of the wine gently, and looked at Xiao Pang with some unfathomable eyes. For a moment, Xiao Pang was confused.


    "Man, check out!" Xiao Tianfeng said with a light smile without paying much attention to the little fat man.


    A waiter came over, checked the bill and said respectfully, "young master, your consumption this time is 1000 pieces of xuanjing!"


    A thousand inferior xuanjing, that is, ten thousand gold coins, is also worth two level five xuancores. It''s really expensive! As soon as Xiao Tianfeng turned his mind, he took out a level 6 Xuanhe and threw it to the waiter: "don''t change it. The rest will be your tip."


    Holding the Xuan core in his hand, the man was slightly stunned, and then he was overjoyed. There were at least two thousand lower grade Xuan crystals in a level 6 Xuan core. How could he get one thousand lower grade Xuan crystals? It was like a huge sum of money!


    "Thank you, young master, thank you!" the man bowed his thanks in a hurry.


    Without looking at the stunned Qian xiaopang, Xiao Tianfeng greeted Da Zhuang and walked out.


    "Ah, young master, wait for me, wait for me, we haven''t finished talking yet..." Qian xiaopang regained consciousness and hurriedly dragged himself with fat to catch up

 Chapter 91

    In an elegant Inn, Xiao Tianfeng and Da Zhuang sit upright. A round little fat man nearby said hard.


    "I said, little fat man, my big brother doesn''t want to listen to you. If you still pester me, don''t blame me for being rude!" staring, Da Zhuang stood up with a slap on the table, his whole body exuding a fierce momentum, as if he didn''t agree with a word and really wanted to fight.


    Qian xiaopang''s body stiffened and his heart jumped: shit, I didn''t expect that this boy who has always been naive is also a master. No wonder he rushed to Tianqian college and threatened to be admitted.


    Qian xiaopang smiled: "I''m not for the sake of you two. Even if you want me to get you a place now, you may not get it right away."


    Waving to Dazhuang to sit down, Xiao Tianfeng glanced at the little fat man with an oblique eye and whispered, "tell us about the glorious capital first."


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, the little fat man looked happy and then said, "the brilliant capital is controlled by three families. The Green family, the Lin family and the Yuwen family. The three families are the second-class forces in the mainland. Among them, the Yuwen family is the most powerful. Do you see those patrolling people in the city? They are from the three families."


    "Out of their own business, another income of the three families is the space transmission array jointly controlled. The three families have allocated the transmission place and transmission time. One day before each transmission, they will make the transmission quota into transmission bills. Only those who buy the transmission bills can go to the transmission array for transmission with the tickets the next day."


    "The transmission array leading to Tianqian city is under the control of the Yuwen family. It is only transmitted once a day, and the transmission time is at noon. Moreover, there are too many people coming and going to Tianqian City, and the transmission tickets of Tianqian city are hard to find."


    Having roughly understood the situation of the brilliant capital, Xiao Tianfeng nodded gently: "even if Ben Shao wants you to help get two transfer bills, how can you let Ben Shao safely hand over the money to you?"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s trace is obvious. It''s no problem for you to get tickets, but why can such a huge amount of money be safely handed over to you? What if you run away with the money?


    This is a very realistic problem. Qian xiaopang obviously didn''t think of it. He stretched out his hand to scratch the fat on his face. His face looked a little unpredictable. It seemed that he had made some determination for a long time. He stared at Xiao Tianfeng and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll press this mysterious weapon on you. However, if I get the delivery ticket, you must return the mysterious weapon to me!"


    Qian xiaopang''s cautious appearance made Xiao Tianfeng smile in his heart, nodded and said, "don''t worry, there is little integrity!"


    "Believe you!" as soon as he gritted his teeth, Qian xiaopang took out a dark hammer and reluctantly put it beside Xiao Tianfeng.


    Looking at the little fat with a painful face, Xiao Tianfeng said angrily: "don''t lose your daughter-in-law. Here, these are 25 level-6 xuancores. Get me two transfer tickets as soon as possible."


    "OK, wait a day or two, and I''ll be back soon." he took the small bag handed by Xiao Tianfeng, looked at the Xuanhe core inside, and the little fat man left with his teeth in the wind.


    Looking at the hammer head mortgaged by the fat man, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly turned pale. When his mysterious power was injected into it, the prestige emitted from the hammer head made him tremble in his heart: Damn, does the fat man still have such a mysterious weapon? It completely exceeds the category of purple gold Xuanqi.


    Five days passed, and Qian xiaopang still didn''t show up. If it weren''t for the hammer in his Xuan ring, he thought the fat man had escaped with money.


    Even Xiao Tianfeng had a sense of urgency. The delivery ticket of Tianqian city is so difficult to get that it may delay your trip.


    At this time, a fat figure appeared in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind. The running figure seemed like a meat ball rolling at a high speed.


    Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "the fat man has finally come."


    After a few breaths, Qian pangzi appeared in front of Xiao Tianfeng, stuffed two bills into his hands and gasped quickly: "you, you go, get out of here..."


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "fat man, what''s the matter with your injury?" he took the two bills into xuanjie. Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help asking, looking at the sad look of being beaten black and blue. He handed him the black hammer


    "Don''t ask, I won''t hurt you!" put away the hammer, and Qian Pang didn''t even look at it, looking worried.


    Just when they were delayed, four fierce figures chased into the inn, three teenagers and a middle-aged man.


    Looking at the fat people in the field, one of the young people said with a grim smile: "damn fat people can run! Give me the bill in your hand, or don''t blame your brothers for being cruel."


    The fat of the whole body trembled fiercely. Qian Pang still stuck his head and hated the tunnel: "I grabbed it. Why should I give it to you!"


    Glancing at Xiao Tianfeng and Da Zhuang, the young man said darkly, "there are other associates? No wonder you dare to contradict me."


    "Talk nonsense to them. It''s the early days of the three xuanwang. If they don''t give us, they''ll call them!" a pretty girl shouted obstinately.


    "You dare, this is the glorious capital. If you dare to do it, you will feel better!" Qian Pang angrily said.


    "Boy, it''s better not to be emotional. I can guarantee that you will not hear anything outside when you are disabled." the middle-aged man nearby said coldly.


    She raised her head triumphantly. The girl took two steps forward, glanced provocatively at the three of Xiao Tianfeng, and said arrogantly, "you hear me, don''t make unnecessary resistance. I know you have three delivery notes, we only need two. You just need to hand in two for today''s business!"


    Interestingly, when people sit at home, disaster comes from heaven! My young master has not gone out yet. He has been missed. Just the strength of three xuanwang in the early stage and one Xuanjun in the middle stage. Who gives you confidence?


    With a cold smile, Xiao Tianfeng appeared in front of the girl, stretched out his hand and stuck the other party''s neck, and slowly lifted it with his palm.


    "Cough... You... Let me go..." the girl turned red and kicked her feet indiscriminately, with some panic in her eyes.


    "Boy, you''re so brave!" the middle-aged man couldn''t hang on his face for a moment. His huge power pressed against Xiao Tianfeng and threatened: "do you want to die?"


    For the momentum of the other party, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help stepping up his strength for a few minutes. Ignoring the girl who had begun to turn her eyes, he said in a low voice: "if you still have this attitude, I don''t know if I can''t die, but the girl is pathetic. She was killed by her own people."


    "What do you want? Let her go quickly." his face changed greatly. The middle-aged man was slightly restrained and angrily said. Although his strength is the strongest, the three teenagers are the hope stars of the family, and none of them can afford to lose.


    "What am I going to do?" Xiao Tianfeng laughed and said in a loud voice, "you came to rob our things. What should we do?"


    His face changed for a while. The middle-aged man endured his anger and said, "OK, you let her go, we''ll turn around and leave. We won''t be embarrassed with you."


    "That''s the right attitude. But just to remind you, I hope you can keep your word, otherwise you don''t blame me for accidentally losing your life." young master Xiao nodded with satisfaction, pushed the girl into the arms of the middle-aged man with a gentle push of his palm.


    If she is reborn, the girl gasps for fresh air, with a strong color of fear in her eyes.


    Some middle-aged men who didn''t want to give up came in just as they were about to speak. Looking up, he saw a team of bodyguards in armor coming. He couldn''t help staring, and his face immediately took a little reluctant smile.


    "What''s the matter?" the man with the head asked in a thick voice, frowning at several people in the room.


    "My Lord, it was a little misunderstanding just now. Now it''s solved." the middle-aged man explained with a smile, and then slipped a level 6 Xuanhe into his hand without trace.


    Glancing at the dark core in his hand, the first man said in a deep voice: "I''ll tell you the rules of the brilliant capital again. Private fighting is strictly prohibited. If anyone violates it, don''t blame me for being unable to melt!"


    "Yes... I don''t have the courage." the middle-aged man smiled.


    "Better not!" they said coldly, and turned away.


    He glared at Xiao Tianfeng fiercely, and the middle-aged man led the three teenagers out angrily

 Chapter 92

    "Boss, take me." as soon as the middle-aged man and his party withdrew, Qian Tongqian immediately looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a look of worship. Dou''s big eyes were shining, which made Xiao Tianfeng cold all over.


    I''ll go. You don''t have to eat the rice with few samples, otherwise you have to spit it out! Xiao Tianfeng fiercely pushed him aside and disliked the tunnel: "go as far as you can, and think of yourself as a great beauty. Come with me again and be careful to turn against you!"


    As soon as his body was stiff, Qian xiaopang also realized that his behavior was wrong. He immediately said seriously: "brother, my little brother is 14 years old. People send nickname bags to inquire. It''s good to leave all the things like bringing tea and water to ask for news to my little brother." in other words, Qian xiaopang also politely brought a cup of tea.


    He took the tea cup unhappily. Xiao Tianfeng despised the tunnel: "my young master is only thirteen. I can''t afford your big brother."


    Qian xiaopang was shameless and skinnless. He continued to say with a smile, "the one who reaches is the first. You have strong strength. Even if this big brother is worthy of the name, he needs more care in the future."


    Looking at Qian xiaopang who was not discouraged, Xiao Tianfeng turned his mind.


    There is indeed a person around him who asks for information, but he can''t stay here for a long time. After a slight meal, Xiao Tianfeng said quietly, "you know we''re going to Tianqian city tomorrow."


    "I know, you are going to take the exam of Tianqian college." the little fat man smiled, took out a note in his hand and raised it: "I also wanted to take the exam of Tianqian college, so I followed my brother."


    Although Xiao Tianfeng''s strength was also in the early days of xuanwang, his real combat strength was unfathomable. At least he was surprised by his exposure before. Even in the face of the strong man in the middle of Xuanjun, he can let him retreat in the face of difficulties. Such boldness and courage makes the little fat man marvel. Most importantly, Xiao Tianfeng has money. With him, it''s safe to eat and drink. No wonder Qian xiaopang begged for nothing.


    Looking at the little fat man in front of him in surprise, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly realized. Although the little fat man''s image is not good, he still has some talents. He became the early stage of xuanwang at a young age. If he doesn''t go to Tianqian college, he will be a little inferior.


    Nodded with satisfaction. Xiao Tianfeng patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll accept you for the time being, and then my eyes will be polished."


    Near noon the next day, Xiao Tianfeng set out.


    Qian xiaopang completely lost his dignity of how much money he had. He followed Xiao Tianfeng with a flattering face and said with a smile: "boss, the transmission array is in the center of the city. We can reach it in more than ten minutes."


    Through the bustling crowd, hundreds of mysterious people were waiting in line to enter the transmission. Xiao Tianfeng also saw a group of four middle-aged men who clashed yesterday.


    Hand in his transfer ticket. Along the direction of the flow of people, Xiao Tianfeng and his three people entered an empty square, where hundreds of people were waiting quietly.


    Standing in the transmission array of the square, Xiao Tianfeng looked around and looked at the bodyguards who were in strict array and were full of armor. He said in a low voice, "what a high cultivation, the lowest one has Xuanjun''s cultivation. It is worthy of being a second-class force, and the hand is extraordinary."


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, Qian xiaopang whispered, "they are all people of the three families. They are only superficial guards, and there are stronger people in the dark."


    "On the one hand, they want to ensure the safety of the transmission array, and on the other hand, they want to defend against the enemy''s invasion. Because of the convenience of the transmission array, many enemies are directly transmitted to attack. Although the transmission array has brought huge profits to the three families, it has also left a hidden danger to them, so they have to send strong people to garrison."


    "Well, don''t say, it''s time to transmit." Qian xiaopang looked at the bodyguard who was filling the transmission array with energy and whispered.


    When the energy of the transmission array is filled, the surrounding energy flows quickly. Soon, the majestic energy enveloped everyone.


    After a dazzling flash of light, the people in the transmission square disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Xiao Tianfeng felt that his feet were solid again, he opened his eyes.


    Into the eye is a magnificent hall, surrounded by twos and threes of slightly scattered young people, making him look slightly changed. The strength of his soul was enough to find out the later cultivation achievements of Xuanjun, but these young people made him feel nothing.


    "Brother, don''t look. Let''s go. Those people are senior students of Tianqian college and are sent by the college to guard the transmission array. Moreover, there are not 1000 but 800 transmission arrays around here."


    The little fat man pulled master Xiao''s sleeve and urged him to go out: "the most important thing for us now is to find a place to live. Now there are so many people in Tianqian city. It''s not easy to find a place."


    It seems that it is a wise choice to keep Qian xiaopang around. And his knowledge is not ordinary. Xiao Tianfeng was puzzled, but he kept walking, motioned Dazhuang to keep up, and they left.


    Out of the hall, looking at the neat halls planned outside, Xiao Tianfeng set off a huge wave in his heart: it is worthy of being a super giant city, and even the weather in the transmission area is so grand. From this point of view, it can be seen that there are no less than 35000 senior colleges dispatched by Tianqian college to garrison the transmission array.


    Wandering around in the crowd, except xiaopang often left to ask about his residence. He didn''t find a place to stay until late at night. Recalling what he had seen and heard in the past half day, Xiao Tianfeng really realized the profound meaning of the saying that genius is like a dog.


    They went back to the room and changed their clothes. They went back downstairs and ordered some food.


    "Da Zhuang, you said you wouldn''t change your clothes. You see, the young master''s silk brocade immediately becomes like a tree in the wind. We can''t look too shabby when we follow the eldest brother." Qian xiaopang said shamelessly after lifting his fat belt.


    After looking at Xiao Tianfeng without any expression, Da Zhuang said in a stuffy voice, "you can''t get used to wearing clothes like that. You''re still comfortable in coarse clothes."


    "Come on, xiaopang, don''t tease Dazhuang." xiaopang glanced angrily and was blind in all your clothes. Xiao Tianfeng turned to look at Dazhuang and said: "Don''t pay attention to him. Your task is to concentrate in the next few days. You must be admitted to Tianqian college. Only when you enter there can you change your destiny. Even if you are the only one, you can still dominate the situation."


    "Elder brother knows!" he nodded fiercely. His eyes were firm, but his heart secretly vowed to practice hard, not to seek wealth, but to be a useful person to elder brother.


    While talking, they found a place to sit down, and then all kinds of exquisite food were brought up.


    Just as everyone ate with relish, a group of people came in outside the door. A proud young man was the head, followed by four men like bodyguards. Except for the young man in the early days of xuanwang, Xiao Tianfeng could not feel each other''s cultivation.


    "Young master, do you want to eat or stay?" a waiter warmly welcomed him.


    The proud young man stood still and looked cold and arrogant: "it''s Du Kun. He booked a room a few days ago."


    "Oh, it''s master Du, come with me!" the man bowed down and led the five people upstairs.


    "Tut Tut, I''m worthy of being the young master of a big family. I''ve already sent someone to book a room. It''s like us. We wandered around for a long time before we found this place." Xiao Tianfeng shook his head.


    "Hey, brother, we are already very lucky. It''s half a month before the test of Tianqian college. Those who come back in the future can only find some places far away from Tianqian college."


    Qian xiaopang chewed the chicken leg and said vaguely, "look, in two days, many people will fight because of one foothold. Tomorrow I''ll go to inquire about the examination of Tianqian college. Be prepared!"


    He was really a little fat man with exquisite mind. Xiao Tianfeng smiled, took out a small bag of Xuan core and threw it on the table. He said, "you take these things. You need money whether you ask for information or tip. I can''t treat my brother badly if I recognize my young master as my eldest brother."


    Staring at the Xuanhe on the table, his small eyes lit up. With a wave of his fat hand, he collected the Xuanhe. Qian Tongqian was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth: "it''s still brother''s generosity. Don''t worry. Let''s leave everything to my little brother. You can rest assured tonight..."

 Chapter 93

    Although he felt that it was not difficult to enter Tianqian college, Xiao Tianfeng did not relax his cultivation. He has already started the six parts of the Heavenly Sword formula, but there is still a long way to skillfully display it. As long as he has leisure, he will continue to deduce the six parts of the sword formula.


    "Big brother." after a burst of footsteps, Qian xiaopang''s round body appeared in front of Xiao Tianfeng with red eyes.


    He opened his eyes and smiled gently. Young master Xiao said, "what news have you got all day?"


    Grabbing a nearby water cup and pouring it into it, Qian xiaopang said, "the examination time is fixed. It will take another 12 days. Like the previous times, the four branches in the southeast and northwest recruit students at the same time. There are four examinations, each lasting about one day, and then the next one at an interval of six days. The registration time lasts for ten days, and the registration can begin tomorrow."


    "Oh, what were the four exams?" Da Zhuang heard that it was about the exam of Tianqian college, so he couldn''t help coming up with it.


    "The first talent test. The specific content is to determine the age by touching the bone, and then judge it in combination with the actual accomplishments."


    "Before the age of 15, the initial strength of King Xuan can pass, which is recorded as 15 points; before the age of 14, the initial strength of King Xuan is good, which is recorded as 20 points; before the age of 13, the initial strength of King Xuan is excellent, which is recorded as a full score of 25 points."


    "As for others, for example, when you are in your early thirteen years, you have a cultivation achievement close to the middle of xuanwang, which is also a full score. In other cases, the examiner will give a reasonable score."


    "This one is also the simplest. As long as you get the number, you can finish the assessment soon."


    "The second is the test of will, climbing the ladder, giving results according to the number of steps you can climb. It is also divided into three grades."


    "As for the third game, I only know that it is a test of mind, and the specific content is not clear."


    "The fourth game is strength. The more one level wins, the more two levels are good, and the more three levels are excellent."


    Standing up, Xiao Tianfeng stretched out and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being Tianqian college. Even the entrance examination is so difficult. All who can enter the college are the best among the talents. How about you? Are you confident to enter?"


    "Gaga, of course you can catch the fat master!" Qian xiaopang shook his palm as if to tell everyone that everything is in his palm.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes, Da Zhuang touched his hair and said, "I don''t know."


    Looking at Da Zhuang sincerely, Xiao Tianfeng encouraged: "Da Zhuang, you just don''t have self-confidence. In my eyes, you are better than Qian xiaopang in all aspects. If you have his self-confidence, everything will be no problem."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I can''t compare with this stupid guy." Qian xiaopang shook his fat body and looked unconvinced.


    "Well, Da Zhuang can''t compare with you! Is there any other news?" Xiao Tianfeng asked softly.


    "My bag with a lot of money won''t get a false reputation! According to the test results, each branch will have rewards. The rewards are basically the same. The top ten will get 100000 Xuan values, the top 100 will get 10000 Xuan values, the top 1000 will get 1000, and the top 10000 will get 100 Xuan values. The others can only have 10 Xuan values."


    Qian xiaopang seemed to know that Xiao Tianfeng and Xiao Tianfeng had no concept of xuanvalue, so he couldn''t help explaining: "xuanvalue is the currency circulating only in Tianqian college. You can exchange xuanvalue for tasks or other useful property."


    "In the college, if you want to use all kinds of secret rooms and secret places, or if you want to exchange the mysterious skills, mysterious tools and pills you want, you need to use Xuan value. In Tianqian college, you only recognize Xuan value! And a Xuan value is about one middle-grade Xuan crystal."


    what? A Xuan value is worth a medium grade Xuan crystal? Isn''t that 100000 yuan worth 10 million yuan of inferior xuanjing? Even Xiao Tianfeng knows what a great fortune it is. It seems that we have to work hard to win the top ten!


    Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were hot, and then asked, "in your opinion, there are four branches in the southeast and northwest. Which college should we go to for reference?"


    "East College!" Qian xiaopang did not hesitate.


    Looking at their eyes, he smiled and hesitated: "the strength of East College has been the weakest among the four colleges over the years. If we go to take the exam, we will get a good result."


    "Anyway, the rewards of each college are the same. Why don''t we go to the East College? And we are closest to the East College. It only takes half a day to get there."


    With a frown, Xiao Tianfeng wondered, "isn''t everyone thinking of going to East College? Why is it still the weakest?"


    "No!" Qian xiaopang said with some embarrassment: "the stronger the college, the more cultivation resources the students will get. It is easy to cause the stronger people to gather in the other three colleges."


    "The so-called master leads the door, and the practice is personal. Later growth needs to work hard!" Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes are firm: "we''ll be admitted to East College!"


    But Xiao Tianfeng didn''t think that entering the East College not only changed his fate, but also changed the fate of the East College.


    "By the way, if the top ten people haven''t awakened their blood, they can get a free super blood awakening." when it comes to blood awakening, Qian pangzi looks excited: "once the blood awakens, their strength will inevitably get a qualitative leap. I don''t know whether Qian has this opportunity."


    "Don''t think about it. Even East College is full of talents. You can only be regarded as the bottom. You''d better try to enter East College first." Da Zhuang said in a dull voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be down-to-earth." after patting Qian xiaopang on the shoulder, Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile: "you can''t even watch the honest people. You''re too low-key."


    "No, I know I''m hopeless, but you can. If you miss this opportunity and want to carry out super blood awakening, you need a million Xuan value. It''s not that the price of one million Xuan value is very expensive, but the materials used for super blood awakening are too precious." Qian xiaopang looked at young master Xiao seriously: "Brother, I sincerely hope you can get the top ten, so that we can follow you."


    "Big brother, come on!" Dazhuang echoed.


    It seems that Tianqian college is still a vast and magical sky. With a sigh of relief, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the sky outside and yearned.


    "Give Miss Ben a place to live." a clear voice with pride.


    "Miss, there''s really no place. Do you think you can change it elsewhere?" the man pleaded with some helplessness.


    The noise downstairs disturbed the whole hotel.


    Even Xiao Tianfeng was interested. Looking at Qian xiaopang, he said, "it seems you''re right. There will be more and more disputes over residence in the future. Go and have a look..."

 Chapter 94

    The quarrel downstairs disturbed the whole hotel. Soon, many tourists gathered in the hall.


    Xiao Tianfeng three people also specially found a seat and looked at it with interest.


    In the field, a beautiful girl who was arrogant was as proud as a white swan. Behind her stood a bent old woman, Ruth, as if everything in the field had nothing to do with her.


    "I don''t care. If I don''t, I''ll let someone make room for Miss Ben." the girl said arrogantly.


    The man looked embarrassed and said, "don''t embarrass us servants, miss. We can''t be the master without the boss. Besides, it''s inappropriate for anyone to leave."


    "Eldest brother, that chick is the eldest young lady qingdie of the brilliant city Qingjia, who has always been arrogant and pampered." Qian xiaopang whispered in young master Xiao''s ear.


    "Little fat man, it''s better to accumulate virtue in your mouth, or misfortune will come out of your mouth." a faint voice came from the field. Qian xiaopang was stunned, but he didn''t know who said it.


    But the young master Xiao beside him turned pale, fixed his eyes on the bent figure, stood up and respectfully said, "this elder Haihan, it''s the boy''s friend who broke his tongue."


    The bent old man glanced at young master Xiao, his eyes lit up, and then he was silent.


    Green butterfly''s eyes moved to Xiao Tianfeng and Qian xiaopang. Her scallion fingers pointed to the little fat man and said, "give us the little fat man''s room!"


    Unexpectedly, the unruly girl found herself. Qian xiaopang stood up and said angrily, "why?"


    "You don''t like it, OK?" qingdie sneered. Although she didn''t know what the fat man had done since he was a child, her mother-in-law let her know that it must be the little fat man who spoke ill of himself behind his back. It''s just that Miss Ben doesn''t have a place to live. Who won''t you let?


    Qian xiaopang smiled angrily: "young lady, you are just unreasonable in the brilliant capital, but don''t you see where this is? Is it where you should be presumptuous?"


    The fat man knows himself. Green butterfly was stunned and then angrily said, "dare you say that Miss Ben is unruly and unreasonable? Miss Ben will take your room today. What can you do with Miss Ben?"


    With your fat master? Unfortunately, your fat man is not a vegetarian! With a sneer, Qian xiaopang raised his trouser waist and said frivolously, "it''s OK to want to live in your room with a lot of money. Ben is waiting for you in the room tonight. Don''t let Ben wait."


    Being molested by the dead fat man in public, qingdie''s face turned blue with anger. Her fingers trembled, pointed to Qian xiaopang and screamed, "dead fat man, you''ve completely offended your aunt. It''s not over with you! Dare you say your name!"


    Even if Tianqian city can''t get it, if you enter Tianqian college at the same time, there are opportunities for revenge. As long as you know the name of the dead fat man, even if he can''t enter the college, it will make you feel better to leave Tianqian city.


    Qian xiaopang was determined not to be afraid and said in a loud voice with his chest: "remember, if your fat master doesn''t change his name or sit down, he''s called Qian Tongqian!"


    There was no response from the passengers around, but Shi Kun at the entrance of the stairs gave him a light sigh. When the people looked at him, he asked tentatively, "are you Qian Tong, the young master of Wantong chamber of Commerce in the eastern region? Doesn''t it mean that Qian Da Shao is a waste wood that can''t be cultivated? But what''s the matter with the cultivation of xuanwang in his early days?"


    Hearing him mention this, they burst open in an instant. People who heard about it talked about it. Even the angry green butterfly was stunned and looked at xiaopang suspiciously: "are you really the waste wood of the Qian family?"


    When the gloomy past was exposed like this, Qian xiaopang became angry and shouted, "shut up! You are the waste wood, and the whole family is the waste wood. If you are not convinced, try to fight with Grandpa pang to see who is the waste wood!"


    Although Wantong chamber of commerce is mainly engaged in business, its comprehensive strength is not weak, and even comparable to many first-class forces. Wantong chamber of commerce is the Qian family''s industry.


    I remember when it was said that most of the Qian family could not practice, there was a lot of public opinion among the major forces in the eastern region. Secretly, I don''t know how many people ridicule the misfortune of the Qian family.


    With the loss of time, all kinds of gossip from the outside world became silent. But as Qian xiaopang grew up and became sensible, his life became gray.


    However, people outside did not expect that the protagonist who had made a lot of noise in the past appeared in front of him today, and he still had strong cultivation in his posture.


    "Try and try. I''m really afraid of you!" the arrogant voice of qingdie calmed the others. Looking at the two people with swords drawn and crossbows, they couldn''t help retreating a few steps, afraid that they would be harmed by the pond fish accidentally.


    "Two, two young masters and young ladies, don''t do it. The shop can''t afford it!" the two momentum rose. A waiter put his pale face in the middle of the two people. There''s no way. If something happens when the boss is away, he must take it by himself. He can only please the tunnel: "Private fights are not allowed in Qiancheng this day. If the law enforcement team of Tianqian college catches them, it''s not good for both of you, isn''t it? Eliminate the fire..."


    However, the young people were so brave that they couldn''t take care of so much. Just when their momentum climbed to the top, a majestic pressure fell on them, and the mysterious force that was about to penetrate the body subsided.


    "Well, young girl, stop making trouble. Let''s find another place." the faint voice came from the bent old woman.


    "But mother-in-law..." turning around and looking at the old woman who had begun to turn around, green butterfly shouted coyly. Seeing that her mother-in-law ignored herself, she stared at Qian xiaopang and said angrily, "smelly fat, wait and see!" she left a sentence, stomped her feet and turned to follow up.


    A storm ended when the green butterfly left.


    In the hotel room, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the fat man curiously, with an inexplicable smile in his eyes.


    When young master Xiao stared at him, Qian xiaopang cried and said, "brother, if you have anything to ask, just say it directly."


    "Are you really what they call the Wantong chamber of Commerce? The well-known waste wood?"


    With a trace of sadness in his eyes, Qian pangzi nodded dejectedly: "yes, my father loves me in every way, and I can only discredit his face! Because there is a problem in Dantian, I can''t accumulate Xuanli, so I can''t practice all the time."


    "What''s your strength at the beginning of xuanwang?"


    "A year ago, frustrated, I secretly swallowed a strange Xuanhe of the chamber of Commerce. To my surprise, that Xuanhe appeared in my Dantian."


    "In this way, in less than a year, I broke through to the early stage of xuanwang, and then it was difficult to save. Some time ago, I left a letter and ran out secretly." Qian xiaopang''s voice was flat, as if he didn''t say himself.


    Surprised by Qian xiaopang''s fate, Xiao Tianfeng patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "it doesn''t matter. One day you will make people look at you."


    After taking a deep breath, Qian xiaopang''s fat face was filled with a smile: "of course, my money will be mediocre for a lifetime? Wait, one day those who ridicule me and look down on me will regret! More importantly, I have a abnormal boss, and no one can stop the rise of my money!"


    "And me, if you can come to my place in the future, just say it." he touched his head and said in a strong voice.


    "OK, Da Zhuang, I recognize you as a brother!" fat Qian affectionately hugged Da Zhuang''s shoulder, ignoring each other''s unnatural face and a look of gratitude.

 Chapter 95

    Rich and fat, Xiao Tianfeng doesn''t have to worry about registration.


    At the beginning of registration, Qian xiaopang obtained the admission number of the three of them. And because they signed up earlier, the number of admission cards is very high. Qian xiaopang was 800, big and strong, 801, and young master Xiao was 802.


    "Xiaopang, do we need to be in such a hurry? It''s still early for the exam." Dazhuang looked at Qian xiaopang in a hurry and asked puzzled. In the early morning, they had already set off. After a long journey, they had now arrived at a good examination room outside the east hospital.


    Although it is still early, there are many people shuttling back and forth on the originally empty field. Walking in the crowd, Qian xiaopang looked around.


    Hearing Da Zhuang''s words, Qian xiaopang rolled his eyes silently and said: "We are very close to the examination room. Those who are far away from the examination room set out two days in advance. In addition, the first round of the east courtyard was divided into 1000 groups, because our number is very high, and we are the first to accept the examination once we start. Just after I checked, we are the first batch of group 80."


    "As long as the number is called, the examination process is very fast, and the three of us can''t take a few minutes. As long as we pass the examination, we can go back and have a good rest and prepare for the next examination. As for those who have the last number, at least they will waste one more day than us."


    The little fat man proudly raised his head, looked at the numbers written on a temporary tent, and his eyes lit up: "this is it. Outside the tent, let''s wait a minute and start soon."


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at Xiao Pang with appreciation: "although you are very fat, you can do things very quickly. Brother, look after you!"


    The mouth pulled, and Qian xiaopang smiled bitterly: brother, is this praising or harming others.


    The tent area is not large, only 20 or 30 square meters in size. There is a table in it. A handsome young man is sitting behind the table and closing his eyes.


    Behind him stood a 28 young girl. She was holding a stack of white paper to record what. Her smart eyes glanced at the tall and straight figure in front of her from time to time, and her admiration flowed like water.


    Looking at them, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was shocked to find that he couldn''t see their accomplishments, especially the youth''s deep breath.


    According to Xiao Pang, there are 1000 groups in the first assessment. Isn''t it that each group has two unfathomable strong people. Moreover, these strong people look in their early twenties. It seems that Tianqian college is really a concentration of talents and the cradle of strong people.


    Looking at the hazy huge college in the distance, Xiao Tianfeng secretly looked forward to it.


    "Well, start, start early and end early!" the young man slowly opened his eyes, and the light voice came out.


    The girl behind him looked all right and said, "OK, senior!"


    Looking up at the outside of the account, the girl Lang said, "come in from 801 to 810, stretch out her right hand and accept the test of the senior students one by one according to the number."


    The exam began, the mountain crowd outside the account became silent, and a dignified and tense atmosphere began to spread.


    Walking into the tent, Qian xiaopang came to the table, stretched out his right hand and looked at the young man nervously.


    The handsome young man''s eyes drooped. He just pressed his slender fingers on xiaopang''s palm and whispered, "at the age of 14, the strength of xuanwang''s early stage, record 20 points."


    The girl took a pen to record the content. The whole process did not exceed half a minute, and the detection speed was a little stunned.


    The score of 20 points is good, at least it''s good! With a heavy sigh of relief, Qian xiaopang walked aside, his steps were a little brisk, a pair of small eyes looked at Xiao Tianfeng curiously, and wanted to know their strength.


    "At the age of 14 and two months, xuanwang''s strength in the later stage of the early stage is 22 points." Da Zhuang''s serious face was relieved.


    "At the age of 13 and six months, the strength of the later part of xuanwang''s early stage is 25 points." as soon as the young man''s voice fell, he looked up at Xiao Tianfeng''s handsome little face and smiled for the first time: "yes, younger brother, welcome!"


    The examinees outside the account screamed when they heard the score. Even if the full score could not be much in the East Hospital, the third person in the test gave a full score. How can we not be surprised.


    Even the young girl who recorded behind the young man looked at Xiao Tianfeng with surprise, and then recorded it with great respect. However, she sighed in her heart that it seems that the quality of this year''s candidates is very high, and the first three people are at least good grades.


    "It''s too much trouble to learn." Xiao Tianfeng said with a gentle smile without any complacency and arrogance on his face.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s response satisfied the young man and nodded friendly.


    With Xiao Tianfeng''s achievements, others seem a little bleak.


    Qian xiaopang excitedly pulled Dazhuang and Xiao Tianfeng away quickly and had to go back to celebrate.


    Back to the hotel, just in time for lunch. This time, Qian xiaopang was not stingy at all. He ordered a big meal at a table and asked for the best aging wine.


    "I thought I was unprecedented, young master Qian. I didn''t expect that the two partners I met on the road were slightly better than myself. I was depressed." Qian xiaopang''s little face turned red, and xiaopang said with his hands holding his scattered hair.


    "Just blow it. Your score is at most medium, and there are 300000 in the whole east courtyard without 500000." Dazhuang grabbed the wine jar in one hand, stared at xiaopang and sneered, "if you really have unprecedented ability, why should you be nervous in the exam? Do you think big brother has been nervous?"


    "Well, you strong boy, dare to laugh at your fat master." Qian xiaopang, like a cat with its tail stepped on, suddenly stood up and said angrily: "you are two months older than fat master. After two months, fat master must be better than you!"


    "Then I''ll wait and see!" Da Zhuang said without getting angry.


    Seeing Da Zhuang''s obvious disbelief made Xiao Pang angry and said in a cruel voice, "dare you compare it?"


    "Than what?"


    "It''s better than the result of this admission. If the fat man''s score is higher than you, then you''ll call me the second brother. If you win, the fat man will call you the second brother." Qian xiaopang shouted.


    "It''s a deal!" Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "I''ll be your witness." Xiao Tianfeng doesn''t care who wins or loses. However, such competition can promote the two people to work hard and make them obtain stronger strength faster. This is what Xiao Tianfeng likes to see and hear.


    "With big brother''s witness, I don''t have to worry about fat people playing tricks." he poured a mouthful of aged wine and said in a strong voice.


    "You''re going to cheat. If you don''t do it, you really think you''re a sick cat." Qian xiaopang said angrily.

 Chapter 96

    Seven days passed quickly, and the will test of Tianqian college arrived as scheduled


    In a broad hall, thousands of talented teenagers stood, chatting with each other for many years because the exam had not yet begun.


    In the crowd, Xiao Tianfeng squinted at the old monk deep in the hall and whispered, "fat man, the test of will still needs the examiner?"


    Ning Mei pondered for a while. Qian xiaopang wondered and said, "I haven''t heard."


    He shook his head gently. Qian xiaopang looked at the open door behind the old man, from which a high mountain was vaguely visible, with layers of stairs distributed above. From more than 30 steps, the air began to be filled with light green fog, which made people hazy, and the prospect was not very real.


    "I don''t know how difficult it is to climb the ladder?" Qian xiaopang sighed.


    "Will is easier than heaven, how can it be so simple!" whispered Xiao Tianfeng. Xiao Tianfeng''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately felt that a thousand kilograms of weight had been pressed on his shoulders.


    The faces of Qian xiaopang and Da Zhuang around him turned red. They unconsciously bent for a minute. After adapting to the pressure, they slowly stood up.


    Looking around, accompanied by screams, many teenagers directly sat on the ground, bleeding on their congested cheeks.


    At this time, a voice with a little vicissitudes spread in the hall: "those who fall to the ground are eliminated, and others begin to climb the ladder."


    The old man opened his eyes and scanned the hall with eyes full of vicissitudes. He didn''t give people the chance to refute at all.


    The pressure dissipated and the paralyzed man left in frustration. The old man''s terror left them with lingering fear and did not dare to fish in troubled waters. The young people who supported them rushed to the ladder like a tide.


    From the door behind the hall, Xiao Tianfeng and others saw countless figures surging in other directions, and the targets were Heaven ladders.


    "Come on, you two, the real test has begun!" Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes seemed to penetrate the green fog to the top of the mountain, dropped a sentence, and his body suddenly appeared on the steps.


    A faint pressure added to him. Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and whispered: this pressure is not enough!


    As he moved, Xiao Tianfeng kept climbing like a runaway wild horse. Under the rapidly increasing pressure, he moved forward without stopping in the stunned people around him.


    In a moment, his figure disappeared from the view of others.


    Step 60! Xiao Tianfeng silently counted in his heart. When he stood still, the huge pressure like Mount Tai made his body sink slightly and his eyes flashed: it seems that this is a watershed. I passed here, at least in the test of will.


    Looking at the front surrounded by green fog, Xiao Tianfeng grinned and looked confident: but this pressure can''t stop me!


    With a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng made a sudden force on the soles of his feet, and his body shot out like an arrow. When he passed the green fog, it seemed to separate automatically like fear.


    Eighty! Standing still again, Xiao Tianfeng slowly raised his bent body, his eyes were still firm, and his steps were taken slowly.


    There is still a misty green fog ahead, but the reflection in Xiao Tianfeng''s clear eyes is a scene of hell.


    The volcano is erupting and the waves are roaring. During this period, the attacks of terrible monsters appear from time to time. It seems that standing on the steps will be fatally threatened. The next step forward is to plunge into hell and be doomed!


    Although the pace is slow, every step of xiaotianfeng seems steady and firm. A line of fuzzy footprints were left where they passed.


    "Ah..." "help..."


    Far behind, accompanied by a miserable cry and helpless scream, figures rebounded from the steps, and the test of their will came to an end.


    Ninetieth order! Xiao Tianfeng straightened himself hard and turned a deaf ear to the movement behind him. His eyes always looked up at the front, licked his chapped lips and stepped out again.


    The doomsday scene in my mind is still the same, the roar in my ears is incessant, the explosion is incessant, and even the air I breathe is particularly dignified.


    Ninety six! His feet were slightly staggered. Xiaotianfeng was panting at top speed. His whole body had been soaked with sweat. It seemed as if he was carrying a thousand kilograms on a long journey, and his tired body would fall down at any time.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng tried his best to resist all kinds of external shocks. He kept shouting and roaring in his heart: I want to achieve the supreme position. How can I stop here? Never! I will never give in. Let the storm come more fiercely!


    His eyes opened angrily, and the sharp light flickered. Xiao Tianfeng clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and moved forward again. Every step forward, he had to stoop and adapt for a while, otherwise he was afraid that he would burst and die because he couldn''t bear the pressure of his whole body.


    ninety-nine! As soon as he stepped up the steps, the terrible pressure pressed his body down. With his red face and one knee on his knees, Xiao Tianfeng felt that every inch of his muscles were shaking violently.


    The atmosphere of destruction around him seemed to tell him: give up, boy. If you dare to take a step, you''ll die!


    One step away, sometimes it is a natural moat!


    The crystal sweat beads of bean size kept falling on his forehead. Xiao Tianfeng''s trembling body stood up very slowly. His bent body and handsome little face had a ferocious smile: even if the sky doesn''t want me to give in, if the sky is unkind, I will go against the sky!


    Step up, then slowly sound step. At the bottom of his eyes, the figure of a giant beast came with a bloody mouth. Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes did not fluctuate at all. There was even an ugly smile at the corners of his mouth. He walked straight into the bloody mouth.


    There was no imagined destruction, nor did he explode and die. The terrible pressure on Xiao Tianfeng disappeared without a trace, and the surrounding doomsday image dissipated. His heart seemed to break a shackle, and his comfortable feeling almost made him moan.


    The whole scene of the ladder is like a swarm of locusts. Some of the geniuses on the ladder have no choice but to retreat, some are still gritting their teeth, and some are screamed and thrown down.


    Even among all living beings, Xiao Tianfeng found little fat and strong figures. Although it was difficult to move forward, they were still unwilling to give up.


    A hundred steps! Standing on the peak, through the green fog, overlooking the geniuses climbing below, xiaotianfeng became more and more proud of the ethereal supreme dream.


    Each step is just a test on the supreme road. If you don''t give up and try your best, you will eventually become the supreme, overlooking all sentient beings on the top of the mountain, breathing freely!


    He looked up at the distant sky, the smile on Xiao Tianfeng''s face gradually expanded, and finally the happy laughter continued to sway around.


    With the mysterious force flowing all over his body, Xiao Tianfeng jumped up in the air, rolled several times in the air, and gently fell down the ladder. He flickered away in the curious eyes of countless talented people around him.

 Chapter 97

    "Da Zhuang, fat Lord ascends 80 steps of the ladder. What about you?" he squinted at the stuffy and strong young man next to him. Qian xiaopang was slightly proud. You can pass the 60 steps of the ladder, and the 80 steps are really good.


    Han smiled for a while, Dazhuang looked a little embarrassed: "eighty-six steps."


    The fat on Qian xiaopang''s face stiffened, his small eyes stared round, and then angrily said, "how is it possible?"


    Hands spread out, big and strong helpless tunnel: "it''s really eighty-six steps, and the result is a little better than you."


    Trembling, xiaopang pointed to Dazhuang. Qian xiaopang said, "don''t be complacent. There are still two tests. Who loses and who wins is still unknown."


    Looking at the fat figure of Xiao Pang leaving, Da Zhuang wanted to stop talking.


    "Don''t worry, Qian xiaopang won''t be really angry. He just inspires himself in this way." he patted him on the shoulder, and Xiao Tianfeng smiled.


    With a slight breath, Da Zhuang smiled and said, "brother must have done well in the exam."


    "It''s OK!" Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "practice well and pass the exam of Tianqian college first."


    Solemnly nodded, and Dazhuang turned and left.


    The third exam of Tianqian college began. Tens of thousands of talented young people gathered in a broad square of East College. Needless to say, this is only an examination room arranged by the college. I believe there are several such squares in the east hospital. I''m afraid the same link is going on at the moment.


    "Students, please pay attention. Next we will have the third exam. You will enter a dangerous space later. Your task is to obtain the fruit of ascension from that space. Rest assured, the only fruit that exists in that space. If you see the fruit, yes, it is the fruit of ascension."


    "You only have half a day. Kindly remind you that it is very dangerous there. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. Therefore, you should do what you can."


    In front of the square, a middle-aged man with elegant appearance in white long clothes said with a smile: "now you enter the transmission array orderly, and then you will be transmitted to different places. It can be said that it is difficult for you to meet in it. As long as you complete the task or give up the task, it will be transmitted! Good luck to everyone."


    The elegant man waved behind him, and a huge light door more than ten feet high and tens of feet wide slowly emerged. The twisting space was like the big mouth of choosing people to eat, which made all the students feel cold in the heart of the earth.


    This is just the third round of the selection examination. It''s really interesting that there will be danger!


    The corner of his mouth slowly tilted, and Xiao Tianfeng flew towards the transmission array. It''s not that he doesn''t care about the fatal danger in that strange space, but his confidence in his strength. He believes that his strength is the best among the candidates. With his strength as the backing, he has no fear in his heart!


    After a period of dizziness, Xiao Tianfeng finally stood in that space.


    The sight of entering the destination made Xiao Tianfeng tremble in his heart.


    He stood in front of a cliff. Under the cliff was not a running river, but magma surging with a terrible heat wave. Red flames, like a spirit snake, constantly burst out of the magma and rushed into the air. Perhaps because of his sudden appearance, some stones under his feet fell off the cliff and melted before falling into the magma.


    On the cliff, a roasted red arm and a thick iron chain connected the two sides. Due to the influence of the heat wave, the iron chain shook constantly and made bursts of "squeaking...".


    Behind him was a lifeless desert, but the golden gravel was as hot as red charcoal. At a glance, the endless yellow sand was immersed in a thick breath of death.


    Involuntarily, Xiao Tianfeng took two steps backward, and his face was slightly ugly. In a hot space here, I''m afraid I''ll dehydrate and die in less than half a day!


    Just before he looked around, his casual free eyes caught a very hazy scene across the cliff. Although the space vision was distorted because of the heat wave, Xiao Tianfeng was sure that it was a towering giant tree.


    Squinting at the front, Xiao Tianfeng tightly pursed his thin lips and murmured in a low voice: it seems that the first step of the test is to reach the opposite side, but the vertical and horizontal cliff in front of him isolated both ends. I''m afraid this chain is the only way to the opposite side. About 500 feet of the cliff itself still has hope to pass quickly. You have to try!


    It seems that there is only a distance of 500 feet. Even if a xuanzhe with the strength of xuanwang in the early stage passes through, it can''t take ten breaths. But the terrible high temperature under the cliff may only take five or six breaths to melt the people on the iron chain. Just a race between speed and life!


    The steps retreated slightly for dozens of steps. Xiao Tianfeng turned his hand and took out the blade of the dark moon. The red flame flowing on the blade was in harmony with the red space around.


    The mysterious power of the whole body flowed at a high speed. Xiao Tianfeng looked solemn, pedaled on the ground, and his body shot out like an arrow. At the moment when his feet just touched the iron chain, he shouted: "instant light cut!"


    The thin figure suddenly entered nearly a hundred feet, took two steps, disappeared again, and then flashed forward again and again.


    With only three breaths, the distance of 500 feet passed without danger. Looking at the towering huge tree swaying red leaves thousands of feet away, especially the fruit the size of a fist, Xiao Tianfeng smiled with relief.


    It seems that you are right to bet. The fruit of ascension is here.


    "Boom!" before master Xiao approached Shengshen fruit tree, a terrible wave of air lifted it away.


    When young master Xiao stabilized his figure and looked forward, dozens of graceful figures stood on the originally empty field. The breath of each figure was like the deep, so that Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t find out their details, which made Xiao Tianfeng''s heart sink.


    Where do so many strong women come out? I have to say they are really beautiful! Xiao Tianfeng glanced and smiled: "I don''t know why your sisters are blocking the boy''s way?"


    A tall young woman came out of the crowd, stared at Xiao Tianfeng with beautiful eyes and shouted, "don''t think I don''t know where you''re going back and forth. Shengshen fruit tree is the Holy tree of our family. How can you blaspheme it? If you are stubborn, don''t blame us for bullying the small."


    The huge power diffused from the exquisite body, and the original terrible temperature around was also rising at a high speed.


    His heart sank, but Xiao Tianfeng smiled again and again: "please forgive me for your recklessness."


    Without a trace, Xiao Tianfeng took two steps forward. Xiao Tianfeng felt that his power was slightly reduced and his smile was even worse. Just the next moment, his figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he already appeared behind the women.


    "I''m sorry, my sisters. I only take one fruit. I apologize first if I offend!" I''ve come here. It''s not his personality to retreat without fighting.

 Chapter 98

    Show that the enemy is weak, wait until the other party is relaxed, and then take the opportunity to make trouble. A distance of hundreds of feet can be reached by turning your eyes with your own strength. As long as you get the divine fruit, you will complete the task, and you can automatically leave this space at that time!


    Xiao Tianfeng had already planned it.


    But no matter how well you calculate, others will not follow your script.


    After a few flashes, Xiao Tianfeng was close to Shengshen fruit tree, but before he got the fruit, a graceful figure crossed in front of him. A dozen fierce offensives swarmed behind him.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you cheat and die!" the tall beauty looked angry, waved her thin palm forward, and Xiao Tianfeng flew out like a rootless duckweed.


    "Damn it, these girls are so strong! Well, their strength can''t compare with you. Let''s see who is more cruel!" Xiao Tianfeng clenched his teeth and his Xuanli ran behind him.


    "Boom!" more than a dozen attacks hit Xiao Tianfeng''s back, and then the terrible force. Xiao Tianfeng flew out with blood in his mouth. The blade of the dark moon moved and shouted: "instant light cut!"


    Skillfully avoided the tall woman, and Xiao Tianfeng took down a divine fruit from the tree in an instant.


    But what Xiao Tianfeng didn''t expect happened. The shengshenguo in his hand broke away from the branches and melted quickly, and a huge and pure energy poured into his body in an instant. Just for a moment, he felt that he wanted to become a God, and his strength soared in an instant!


    The terrible power spread from himself, the peak of xuanwang, the later stage of Xuanjun, the middle stage of Xuanzong, the peak of xuanhuang and the peak of Xuandi! The strength jumped uncontrollably. It was only a breath that reached the peak of Emperor Xuan, and the promotion had to stop.


    His body soared into the air, and his long black hair fluttered behind his head. Xiao Tianfeng looked down at the frightened women below.


    "Your Excellency, you have obtained the fruit of ascension. That is the common Lord of our family. Please forgive us for our unreasonable. In the future, we will obey any orders of our Lord."


    "Please forgive my Lord. From now on, we will obey my Lord''s orders." the tall woman said, and the women behind her knelt down.


    Nima, what''s going on? Although the young master is wise and powerful, he doesn''t need to be so abnormal. Why did he muddle through to the peak of Xuandi and become the master of this group of beautiful women. No, this is just the third test of our young master Tianqian college! In his heart, Xiao Tianfeng coughed twice and said in a loud voice, "sisters, get up quickly. I''m not your master, but the most wise and powerful young master you''ve ever passed in your life. I''m very sorry to pick one of your ascending fruit. I''ll say goodbye and never see you again!"


    After leaving two words, Xiao Tianfeng ran away. With his strength at the moment, he immediately threw everyone away. Just when he was worried about how to return to the college, a father-in-law portal appeared in front of him.


    Suddenly, I''m afraid it was just a dream. Young master Xiao strode in without hesitation.


    After vertigo, he appeared on the square again. He felt that he was still the strength of xuanwang in his early days. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed. He looked up disappointed, but saw the elegant man looking at him with a smile.


    "Good examiner!" Xiao Tianfeng greeted with a split mouth and a smile.


    Smiled and nodded. The elegant man said, "you''re a good boy."


    "Instructor, is everything I encounter in that space a fantasy?" Xiao Tianfeng asked with a shy face.


    Nodded, the elegant man whispered: "crossing the cliff through the iron rope is a fantasy, and all those who give up will be eliminated. There will be no accident in the process of crossing the cliff, but they will score according to their performance; the women you encounter are a fantasy, and they will be eliminated if they retreat."


    "As long as you fight, you will win. You also score according to your performance. As for the nature behind you, it is also a fantasy. These are the tests that best reflect the weakness of human nature."


    Looking at the thoughtful young man, the elegant man smiled gently and continued: "do you feel very lost from the peak of Emperor Xuan to the early stage of King Xuan?"


    He became a master of Xuandi in an instant. The beautiful women around him let him do nothing, but suddenly everything was gone. Who can''t be depressed for a few days?


    Xiao Tianfeng murmured secretly, with a slight smile on his face: "I''m a little disappointed. But it''s a dream. I should wake up early. By the way, elder, are there magic fruits such as Shengshen fruit? If so, can you give me some? Don''t worry, I''ll exchange them for something!"


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s solemnity, the elegant man smiled and said, "what do you think? You can only have such strange fruits in your dreams! It''s better to cultivate accomplishments by yourself. Even if there are fruits of improving accomplishments, without time precipitation, they will always be inferior. Work hard."


    He bowed respectfully, and Xiao Tianfeng said sincerely, "thank you for your advice. I''ll save it."


    "Well, you go back, prepare for the next exam, and strive to get a good score. See you at the college then!"


    "Yes, sir." after bowing again, Xiao Tianfeng turned and left.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s back, the elegant man whispered to himself, "don''t retreat in case of disaster, don''t be afraid in case of strength, and don''t be arrogant in case of strength. It''s really rare, Xiao Tianfeng. Don''t let me down!"


    In the hotel, Qian xiaopang''s head was about to go up to heaven. Looking at Da Zhuang, he said proudly, "this test is easy for fat master. After passing the iron rope, fighting the beautiful woman and getting the divine fruit, fat master has made great progress all the way and passed the customs smoothly!"


    Thinking of his last group of beauty surrounded by flowers, Qian xiaopang''s small eyes gave off a green light. He didn''t even think that he had a moment when the tiger body shook and the group of Americans worshipped him. Although everything is a fantasy, it is enough for him to aftertaste.


    Da Zhuang rubbed his hands, looked embarrassed, hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing big and strong, Qian xiaopang was more proud: "you can''t do it. Wait. After four exams, you''ll call fat Ye''s second brother."


    "Brother, how was your test?" Qian xiaopang was satisfied with Dazhuang and asked young master Xiao curiously.


    "It''s OK." young master Xiao still said that. The calm smile on his face made Qian xiaopang confused.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Have a good retreat. The fourth game is a contest of strength." Xiao Tianfeng didn''t wait for xiaopang to ask. He continued to encourage them and took the lead in turning around and leaving.


    Only he knows that as long as you don''t give up, the third test will pass smoothly. The difference is only the result.


    In terms of his strong nature, he has a greater advantage than the little fat man. As for the strength test, Xiao Tianfeng can basically assert that Da Zhuang is much better than Qian xiaopang. So, if there''s no accident, sit down

 Chapter 99

    The place of strength assessment was in East College. Under the leadership of an examiner, Xiao Tianfeng and his group came to a cliff.


    But the cliff is full of countless holes, which looks like a beehive from a distance.


    "According to your test number, you will enter different cavities, and then enter the corresponding secret room in the cavity. There is a combat doll in each secret room. Their first cultivation is only a small level higher than you. They can challenge the next level only by killing them."


    "Swords and guns have no eyes. Once they exert their full strength, they will not be able to protect themselves. Therefore, you can''t choose to admit defeat immediately when you notice something." the examiner put his voice into each young man''s ears with a solemn face.


    Looking at the young people with solemn faces, the examiner nodded and Lang said, "well, find your place and start the test."


    "This time is different from the past. The examiner is right about the sword. Be careful, you two. Don''t force!" Xiao Tianfeng looked at the scattered young man and whispered to the two people around him.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I can handle it!" Qian xiaopang laughed.


    "I see, brother, you should be more careful," said da Zhuang.


    Nodded, took care of his number, and Xiao Tianfeng went to the cave. Big and fat followed.


    Because the three test numbers are adjacent, they enter the same hole, but the secret rooms inside are different.


    The inside of the cavity is very wide. Tens of meters ahead is a wide hall, and hundreds of secret rooms are distributed around the hall. Lifting his eyes to find his test number, Xiao Tianfeng walked in directly.


    "Boom!" the door of the secret room slammed shut. In the wide secret room of hundreds of square meters, a figure stood quietly in the center.


    "King Xuan''s medium-term strength?" looking at the breath emitted by the fighting doll opposite, Xiao Tianfeng smiled coldly: "it''s not enough!" after saying that, Xiao Tianfeng''s figure suddenly swept to him. Before the fighting doll fought, he put his palm on his chest.


    With a loud noise, the fighting doll fell to the ground. After a little silence, he stood up again, and the strength of King Xuan''s later stage burst out.


    Not enough! Xiao Tianfeng turned over and took out the blade of the dark moon. The cold light flashed, and the chest of the combat doll was torn in an instant. Without the slightest resistance, the battle doll was silent again.


    When it stood up again, the majestic Xuanli of the peak of xuanwang also burst out. This time, it took the lead in counterattack before Xiao Tianfeng attacked.


    Although he didn''t take any magic weapon, the hands and feet of the combat doll are the best attacking mysterious weapon. People dare not touch his edge when waving and kicking.


    With the best test recruit, Xiao Tianfeng kept moving, and the dark moon blade in his hand fought back reluctantly. All kinds of exquisite dark moon Sabre techniques emerge one after another.


    The loud explosion continued to reverberate in the secret room. Although the battle doll attack was very fierce, it did not pose a threat to young master Xiao. Moving with ease, young master Xiao is more like warming up.


    The movement in the secret room attracted the attention of a middle-aged man outside. His mental strength explored the secret room. The scene inside surprised him: what a strong boy. Looking at his posture, even the combat dolls challenging Xuanjun''s initial strength may win. I didn''t expect to meet such a little pervert in the examination room of the east hospital. No, report it to Dean Dong right away. The secret room can''t stand the fighting intensity of Xuanjun''s strong man. We must let the Dean do it!


    As soon as his palm turned over, a token appeared in his hand. The light on the token flashed. He reported to the selection token and stood aside waiting.


    After a while, an old figure appeared in the hole, glanced at the man and said in a low voice: "where is the boy you said?"


    "This way!" the middle-aged man instructed respectfully. In fact, there was no need for him to point out that there was only one secret room in the whole cavity, and there was a huge movement from it.


    When the old man raised his eyebrows and extended his mental power, he just saw Xiao Tianfeng''s dark moon blade chiseling through the doll''s chest. He looked at the field seriously. His shriveled palm was printed on the door of the secret room, and an invisible energy enveloped the whole secret room in an instant.


    In the secret room, looking at the fighting doll standing up again, Xiao Tianfeng looked a whole face and got up seriously. The dark moon blade in his hand broke out with all his strength. Although the attack was still fierce, the level gap was difficult to make up.


    The two figures separated, and the fighting doll''s body burst out again. The vigorous wind filled the forward leaning fist. There was no doubt about the destructive strength.


    "Qingfeng sword! Come out!" whispered Xiao Tianfeng. A hurricane suddenly arose in front of him, and a blue sword shadow was pulled out of the whirlwind. As soon as the huge sword was horizontal, the fist on the opposite side came one after another.


    "Boom!" after only a moment of stalemate, the blue sword shadow burst to pieces, and the two figures were pushed out.


    Standing still, holding the reconstituted sword shadow, xiaotianfeng jumped up. The fierce attack made the combat doll only passive defense.


    Outside the secret room, the old man''s eyes lit up and grinned: "we finally have a boy in the east courtyard who can hold up the appearance! Look at his posture. Xuanjun''s strength in the early stage can cope with it." he turned his head and said to the man bending around: "go find out the boy''s achievements in the first three games, now!"


    Ignoring the leaving man, the old man looked at the fierce battle in the secret room.


    "Die!" the blade of the dark moon flashed, and Xiao Tianfeng''s figure appeared behind the combat doll. The blue giant sword cleaved down without a pause.


    Accompanied by a huge explosion, the combat doll flew like a broken sack without resistance and lay on the ground without a sound!


    Staring at the doll on the ground with a slight gasp, Xiao Tianfeng touched the sweat beads on his forehead and said to himself: after this period of latent cultivation and precipitation, there is no big problem to deal with the guys in the early stage of Xuanjun, but if Xuanjun is in the middle stage


    Without making him hesitate for a long time, the combat doll stood up without accident. The power of Xuanjun swept over in the middle period, which made his heart suffocate, his face fierce, the breeze and huge sword in his hand raised, and said wildly: "come on, you have the ability to beat the young master down!"


    Outside the secret room, the old man saw master Xiao''s appearance, his eyes burst into a warm light, and grinned: "good boy, arrogant! But I like it!"


    I didn''t know that there were people staring at me outside. Xiao Tianfeng looked at the figure coming straight from me and shouted: "with such a good Sparring Practice, if I don''t work hard, I won''t live up to such a good idea. OK, let me work hard and see which of us falls first!"


    With a roar, Xuanli in Xiao Tianfeng''s body moved wildly, and the blue sword shadow in his hand also solidified for a few minutes. With a wave of the giant sword, young master Xiao was unwilling to show weakness and greeted him

 Chapter 100

    Fierce collisions continued to break out in the secret room. If it were not for the support of the elderly, the whole secret room would have collapsed in such an intense battle.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng tried his best to attack, he still felt that he had nowhere to start in the face of Xuanjun''s middle-term strength doll. No matter how fierce his attack is, it still poses no threat to the doll.


    The old man outside the secret room had no regrets. The longer Xiao Tianfeng supported, the more excited he looked. It was not until the examiner in charge of this empty place came back that his face converged slightly.


    "How about the other three games?" the old man asked impatiently.


    The middle-aged man was excited when he heard the speech. "Dean Dong, that boy is terrible. I don''t know if I don''t know. I didn''t expect a little monster in our east yard."


    "Shit, say it quickly. If you hang the dean''s appetite again, I''ll open you!" the old man''s anxious eyes stared at the boss.


    Without further hesitation, the man said in a deep voice: "In the first game, the boy was 13 years old and six months old. The strength and comprehensive talent of the later part of the early stage of King Xuan were rated as full marks; in the second game, the ladder reached the top and got full marks; in the third game, the abbot of easy dust himself also got full marks. Moreover, an Changlao also gave a high evaluation on the record that he did not retreat in case of death, was not afraid in case of strength, and was strong but not arrogant."


    "The details of that boy?" Dean Dong tried to restrain the excitement in his heart.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, 13 years old and 6 months old, was born in a small empire far away from the east courtyard and is not a child of other big families."


    "Good, good, good!" Lin Hong, the East Dean, shouted excitedly, and then eagerly continued to watch the fierce battle in the secret room.


    Qingfeng sword is in hand. Xiaotianfeng has brought his strength into full play, but even so, he only tries his best to support the doll. He is afraid that when he is exhausted, he will be the moment of his failure.


    With enough strength to support, the hands and feet of combat dolls are powerful weapons. With the passage of time, Xiao Tianfeng''s decline is becoming more and more obvious.


    After another frontal collision, Xiao Tianfeng struggled to get rid of the entanglement of dolls and gasped at top speed.


    But without two breaths, the fighting figure entangled again and made Xiao Tianfeng roar angrily, "you''re not finished! Then you''ll taste the power of the young master!"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s body seemed to be rooted on the ground and had no desire to dodge. He allowed the figure of the combat doll to expand rapidly in his pupils, but all the remaining mysterious forces in his body were mobilized.


    "Ow!" a wolf roar suddenly sounded in the secret room. Xiao Tianfeng looked like a magic wolf roaring up to the sky. Just when the combat doll arrived in front of him, his right hand suddenly poked out, a huge gray wolf claw appeared on the white palm, printed on the doll''s chest without any fancy, and then firmly resisted the doll''s forward rush.


    Because of the huge force of the puppet, Xiao Tianfeng rubbed the ground at his feet and quickly retreated back until he hit the wall.


    Poof


    His face turned white and his mouth burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Die!" young master Xiao looked ferocious, his palm shrunk, the gray wolf claw followed, the sharp explosion sounded again, the doll shot out and completely fell to the ground, and the irresistible young master Xiao hit the wall again, and then collapsed to the ground. He could only turn his white eyes and look at the motionless doll.


    Before long, the doll stood up. Although it didn''t break out this time, Xiao Tianfeng''s face trembled with its fierce breath.


    Brother puppet, are you still here? Xiao Tianfeng rolled his eyes weakly, extended a little thumb to the puppet and said weakly, "despise you. You''re so much taller than me! Don''t play, I admit defeat!"


    Outside the secret room, there was a shocking color on the wrinkled old face. When hearing master Xiao''s words, Lin Hong drew from the corner of his mouth: "he''s really a top-notch boy!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Hong took back his palm and stared at the invigilator next to him.


    Staring at the hair, the invigilator cried: "Dean, if you have anything to say, just tell me. Don''t stare at me like this."


    He nodded with satisfaction. Lin Hong said in a faint voice, "Xiao Tianfeng''s first talent test can only be rated as good, which is recorded as 23 points. In the fourth game, Xiao Tianfeng won more than three levels, that is, he only defeated the puppet at the peak of xuanwang."


    What does the Dean want? His heart jumped, and the invigilator''s face lightened. Looking at Lin Hong''s increasingly fierce eyes, he immediately said, "my subordinates know!"


    Knowing that his subordinates had some doubts, Lin Hong looked a little ethereal and whispered, "the east courtyard has always been the bottom of the four branches, and we have the least resources allocated in the courtyard every time. This time, I should be proud anyway. If I report Xiao Xiaoxiao''s achievements, the north courtyard and the South courtyard will certainly rob him at the four courtyard allocation meeting."


    "In the second game, he reached the peak, and the full score cannot be changed; in the second game, he was supervised by the easy dust boy, and nothing can go wrong. Therefore, he can only do things in the first and fourth games."


    "Dean, in this way, Xiao Tianfeng can''t get the position he deserves and the resources he should want. Isn''t it unfair to him?" the invigilator whispered.


    Glancing at him, Lin Hong said in a low voice, "ninety-eight points is enough for him to get the top 1000. This will not humiliate his strength, nor attract the attention and attention of the other three hospitals. As for resources? Hum, I will free up the best resources for him and try my best to cultivate him. That''s what mere resources can compare."


    Hearing the dean''s words, the invigilator was shocked. He didn''t expect the dean to have such a plan. However, in this way, Xiao is the star of hope of the whole East College. I don''t know what kind of storm will arise in the whole Tianqian college in the future.


    "Sheep led by wolves are deadly wolves; wolves led by sheep can only be sheep to be slaughtered! I just want him to dominate the fourth courtyard with the east courtyard!" Lin Hong''s turbid eyes burst with a burning light, and his voice was extremely fierce.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. There''s one thing to do immediately after the exam." Lin Hong turned slightly and said sideways: "find out the details of Xiao boy as soon as possible, and then give it to me."


    "Yes, Dean..." the invigilator responded respectfully.


    Seeing Lin Hong off, the man looked enviously at young master Xiao''s secret room, spit out the turbid air in his chest, picked up a pen and paper, and quickly recorded all the teenagers'' achievements.


    During this time, the battles in almost all rooms have ended, with mixed results, but as long as there is Xiao Tianfeng, the others are not so important

 Chapter 101

    There is an exquisite two-story building deep in the East College of Tianqian University. Although the whole college is full of people, it is particularly quiet here.


    In the office on the first floor, Lin Hong was looking at the results of this session of students and nodded from time to time.


    "Dong Dong..." there was a knock on the door. Lin Hong didn''t lift his head and said, "come in."


    A middle-aged man pushed the door in, put a piece of paper respectfully on his desk and whispered, "Dean, this is the details of Xiao Tianfeng you asked to check."


    "Oh?" his face was shocked. Lin Hong put down the achievement booklet in his hand, quickly picked up the paper, and his eyes scanned it quickly. A pair of turbid eyes became brighter and brighter.


    After a long time, he looked up at the man and said, "the college will announce the enrollment list in two days. Then, you can bring Xiao boy."


    The reason for the investigation of xiaotianfeng''s information is that on the one hand, he wants to thoroughly understand the boy''s past, on the other hand, he also wants to completely eliminate the spies sent by people with ulterior motives.


    He was very satisfied with the survey results. Xiao Tianfeng was not only not a spy, but also not even the son of a big family. In this way, Lin Hong can confidently and boldly cultivate him, even if it is very possible for Xiao Tianfeng to stay in Tianqian college.


    The examination is completely over, and there are still a few days before the list of admitted students is published. This is often the busiest time in Tianqian city. Before, perhaps because they had to prepare for the exam, few talented teenagers were hanging out.


    But at the moment, everything was waiting for the dust to settle, and they wandered around the city without scruples.


    The day of releasing the list will come in the twinkling of an eye. Because the number of personnel is too large, according to the order of test numbers, all students are divided into nearly 100 groups, and each group has a specific place for listing. In one place, Xiao Tianfeng and Qian xiaopang were impressively listed.


    "Fellow students, I will announce the successful candidates in the order of your test numbers later. Those who read their names will enter the college and receive your identity nameplate. It records your identity information, as well as your test results and mysterious rewards." a noble and brave man spoke loudly, All the young people listened attentively.


    The names of people were read out one by one. As the test number approached, Qian xiaopang and Da Zhuang were nervous. Only Xiao Tianfeng still looked lazy.


    "Qian Tongqian, Da Zhuang, Xiao Tianfeng..."


    Three names were read out one after another. Qian xiaopang''s excited fat face turned red, and Da Zhuang was relieved.


    It took half a day for the whole reading process to end. The result can be described as several happy and several sad.


    Those teenagers who successfully passed the Tianqian college excitedly ran into the college to get their identity plates; The losers can only leave dejected. The biennial enrollment and the harsh enrollment standards basically completely destroy their desire to enter Tianqian college.


    The identity plate is a black rectangular token half the size of a palm. One side is engraved with his own name, and the other side is written with the words "Tianqian College".


    After getting the identity plate, xiaopang first dropped a drop of blood.


    After getting the information inside, his small eyes narrowed with laughter. Qian xiaopang proudly said, "there are 80000 fat masters. How many are you?"


    Holding the identity plate tightly, Da Zhuang smiled shyly. Only three people could hear the voice and said, "1500. There are still a hundred Xuan values in it."


    Ignoring xiaopang, who was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth, he turned to Xiao Tianfeng and said, "brother, you are so strong. How many names did you get this time?"


    Knowing Da Zhuang''s achievements, Xiao Pang, who had slowed down, also looked at Xiao Tianfeng curiously, but he knew that in all aspects, he knew that this cheap brother was much better than the two of them. Therefore, he is also very curious about master Xiao''s achievements.


    560? Tianqian college has gathered so many super perverts just in the east hospital?


    Xiao Tianfeng frowned, but he didn''t expect to get such a result. After all, his goal is the top ten of the college. This achievement is really too far from imagination.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tianfeng said softly, "nothing, just a little stronger than you."


    I know you''re better than us!


    Qian xiaopang rolled his eyes silently. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the answer.


    "Xiao Tianfeng!" a clear voice came. A middle-aged man came over with a kind smile, looked at Xiao Tianfeng''s handsome face and said gently, "because of your excellent performance this time, the leaders of the college want to see you."


    Qian xiaopang and Dazhuang were stunned: boss, how good is it to get a separate summon from the leader?


    Is 560 still an excellent performance? Young master Xiao was full of doubts in his heart, but he still smiled and said politely, "thank you for leading the way." instead, he said to Qian xiaopang, who was standing on the spot: "you two go back first, don''t wait for me. I''ll go to you after I finish the work."


    After a quick shuttle in Tianqian College for nearly half an hour, Xiao Tianfeng appeared in front of the quiet villa.


    "Go yourself, Dean Lin is waiting for you." the man said and turned away.


    Dean? Young master Xiao was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be the head of a courtyard.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng walked over and knocked politely. With permission, he gently pushed the door in.


    Behind the desk in the room sat an old man with gray hair. He wore a gray robe casually. On his wrinkled face, a pair of turbid eyes seemed to see through all people''s hearts. Looking up at himself who came in, his old face burst into a happy smile, more like a chrysanthemum Blossom


    "Hello, Dean!" xiaotianfeng bowed politely. Although he hadn''t seen it before, he felt a warm current in his heart at first sight. He is not like the superior Dean, but more like his kind elder. The expectation and happiness in his eyes are more like his grandfather.


    He got up and walked over. He looked at a kind of gentle and handsome young man. Lin Hong smiled gently: "you are Xiao Tianfeng. Well, heroes come from teenagers. In the future, he will take the east courtyard as his own home. When there are only two of us, you can call me grandpa Lin."


    "Grandpa Lin!" Xiao Tianfeng opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    In the future, having the president''s brush in the college has infinite benefits to yourself. What''s more rare is that the elder made him feel sincerely cordial at the first sight. So Grandpa Xiao shouted very distracted.


    This made Lin Hong laugh and looked at Xiao Tianfeng more kindly.

 Chapter 102

    Let xiaotianfeng sit down. Lin Hong has no airs of elders.


    "Are you curious about what I asked you to do this time?" Lin Hong smiled kindly.


    Of course, the young master''s achievements should not be in the eyes of your Dean. Of course, he would not really naively think that he could win the favor of the Dean only by virtue of his personality charm.


    Xiao Tianfeng smiled and nodded.


    "In fact, your score this time is not 560. It can be said that with your performance, you can be the champion of the East Court." looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s stunned appearance, Lin Hong smiled: "it''s just that your score was depressed by me. Are you angry?"


    Slowly restrained his surprise, Xiao Tianfeng gently shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just an achievement. It doesn''t mean anything. And I think grandpa Lin has your own reason for doing so."


    In the face of Lin Hong''s confession, young master Xiao was not dissatisfied, but admired the dean''s honesty.


    With a sigh, Lin Hong shook his head with a bitter smile. "It''s really selfish of me to do so. I''m afraid you''ve heard something about the situation of the east hospital. Over the years, the east hospital has been at the bottom of the four branches, and I really can''t swallow it. Of course, it''s not bad for you."


    At this point, Lin Hong''s turbid eyes burst with a fine awn: "without the dazzling ranking, you can avoid a lot of trouble in the college and won''t be noticed by other people with evil intentions."


    "You have more important intention to stay. During the experience of each junior student, there will be evil people secretly doing evil and hunting students. Therefore, I want you to pay more attention secretly and eliminate those evil guys."


    And this? Young master Xiao''s heart jumped, but it sounded very exciting!


    Xiao Tianfeng nodded heavily: "Grandpa Lin, don''t worry. As long as those guys let me meet them, I won''t let them go."


    With a happy smile, Lin Honglang said in a voice: "well, I''m glad you think so. Also, what should be yours is yours! This admission examination didn''t get the due results and mysterious value. I''ll make up for you."


    "You will give me the identity plate later, and I will give you no less than 100000 yuan. You can ask me if you have any questions in your usual cultivation."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tianfeng grinned. It''s worth it. He not only got 100000 yuan, but also recognized the grandfather of a dean. Isn''t it a smooth way to practice in the future. The dean''s personal guidance alone means that no matter how many mysterious values others can''t ask for.


    "Then thank grandpa Lin," said young master Xiao with a clever face.


    "Well, there were some things that your tutor would explain to you when you started school. Now I''ll explain some to you first."


    Lin Hong nodded with satisfaction. "The only currency circulating in our Tianqian college is xuanvalue. Whether you want to rent a cultivation room, exchange for various cultivation resources, or enter major secret places and spaces for cultivation, you need a certain xuanvalue."


    "There are many ways to get Xuan value. For example, you can complete the tasks assigned by the college, apply for some escort work in the college, or exchange some valuable things in the college for Xuan value. In general, Xuan value is indispensable to your life and Cultivation in the college."


    Xiao Tianfeng listened carefully with an open mind, and quickly outlined a set of operation, reward and punishment system of the whole college in his mind.


    "I''ve observed your strength against the war." Lin Hong whispered, "you haven''t used the power of blood all the time. Should your blood have not awakened?"


    Blood awakening? Master Xiao has seen such words in books before, but there are no conditions, so he has never tried them. I don''t want the dean to mention it now. Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "yes, Grandpa Lin, because he doesn''t know how to wake up, he shouldn''t have opened his own blood."


    Without opening the blood, the power is so strong. Wouldn''t it be more abnormal once the blood awakens?


    Lin Hong was surprised, and the smile on his old face was even worse: "among many students, some of the children of big families and forces have completed blood awakening, so their strength is outstanding. Those students who have no conditions to awaken their blood can get free blood test after the beginning of school."


    "As long as there are conditions, we can carry out blood awakening. Although the cost of awakening is not low, it can be completed in less than two years as long as we are diligent. Of course, those who are willing to sign an entry treaty with the college can get free training."


    "Blood is also graded? How much does it cost to awaken?" Xiao Tianfeng looked curious.


    With a slight smile, Lin Hong said, "of course, blood is divided into low, medium and high-level blood, as well as top-level blood. The corresponding awakening cost is also different. The low-level is about 1000 Xuan value; the intermediate is 10000 Xuan value; the high-level is 100000; as for the top one million. A Xuan value in the college is about the same as a middle-grade Xuan crystal."


    Hiss


    Xiaotianfeng couldn''t help taking a breath. The value of Xuan value is so high. Isn''t that an awakening just burning money?


    "Ha ha, think awakening costs too much?" as if knowing the surprise in Xiao Tianfeng''s heart, Lin Hong smiled kindly: "awakening materials are quite rare. Coupled with the corresponding liquid of each attribute, the value is immeasurable."


    "In particular, the top blood awakening materials are extremely valuable, and there is no market for them. Only with the strength of our Tianqian college can we carry out such a large number of blood awakening. With Xuan value, we can participate in the awakening, and even the children of major forces will flock to it."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll test your blood later and provide you with a chance to wake up for free. Since I left you in our east courtyard, I won''t treat you badly." Lin Hong laughed at young master Xiao''s surprise.


    With that, Lin Hong took out a crystal clear ball from behind the table, then took it to Xiao Tianfeng and said, "come, attach your palm to it, and then instill your Xuanli into it."


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng slowly printed his palm, and the mysterious force in his body circulated, and then injected it into the ball.


    Strange to say, the colorless Xuanli injected into the transparent ball and even divided into streamers of different brilliance.


    Cyan, red, blue, Tan, white, black


    The clear-cut streamer was entangled after several breaths, and then a gray light filled the whole transparent ball.


    What kind of blood constitution is this? Xiao Tianfeng looked at his changing ball and looked confused.


    Looking up at the Dean opposite, young master Xiao wanted to ask about himself, but when he saw the dean''s stunned look, the corner of his mouth smoked: Sir, what''s the situation? You said

 Chapter 103

    "Grandpa Lin, what''s the matter?" xiaotianfeng slowly took back his right hand and put it in front of Lin Hong.


    "Cough..." Lin Hong returned to his senses, coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment, then looked up at the unknown xiaotianfeng and sighed gently: "God will always care for some people. You''re lucky. Although there''s no abnormality in your blood, you found your boy''s chaotic body. It''s not inferior to the top constitution of the top blood."


    What kind of blood and physique? I heard Xiao Tianfeng in the clouds. But one thing he knows is that he has a very advanced physique.


    When he was happy, Xiao Tianfeng asked curiously, "Grandpa Lin, can you tell me about my physique? And my chaotic body."


    After the initial shock, Lin Hong calmed down. He was a little excited at the bottom of his eyes and whispered, "both blood and constitution are basically born. Only the special constitution is more rare than blood."


    "Blood can also be passed down through reproduction, and the special physique will appear only if it is really favored by God. Once awakened, the overall potential will be greatly improved and the strength will be increased."


    "Let me tell you, our Tianqian college has enrolled a total of one million junior students this year. Basically, everyone can awaken a kind of blood, low or high, and it''s good if there are a thousand people with special physique."


    "As far as I know, your chaotic constitution can make people closer to various energy elements and roads, and finally break through to a height that others can''t reach. As for whether there are others, it can only be explored and developed by yourself."


    "Thanks for Grandpa Lin''s solution." Xiao Tianfeng got up and bowed respectfully.


    Nodding gently, Lin Hong said with a smile, "I don''t think you''re busy leaving. Have a good rest for the night. Tomorrow I''ll preside over the awakening of your physique. I''ll tell you how to practice later."


    "How does the constitution awaken?"


    "Hehe, it''s similar to blood awakening. Although some special blood inherited from families need specific awakening methods, it''s not so troublesome for physique. You can wake up as long as you provide enough energy stimulation. This is absolute. Sometimes even if you have a special physique and blood without adventure, you will eventually sink."


    Although he said so, Lin Hong sighed in his heart.


    Especially for the physique like chaotic body, the top blood awakening pool seems to be tailored for it. For the various top-level attribute liquids in the top-level awakening pool, the chaotic body can be created perfectly.


    At that time, I only wanted to leave a top genius for my east courtyard. Now it seems that this genius is too evil. If the president knows, I''m afraid I can''t stay as the branch head.


    "Well, while there''s still some time, I''ll give you the first lesson of Tianqian college." he picked up his mood and Lin Hong smiled.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Xiao Tianfeng straightened up and concentrated.


    In the final analysis, I''m just a pickled place in the eyes of others. It''s a powerful party to take out any junior student from here to arrive at xuanyue empire. Therefore, both knowledge and knowledge are extremely scarce.


    Although Beitang has also taught itself a lot, it is only limited to rapidly improving its strength. It is not a bit worse than Tianqian college and other super universities.


    "First of all, you should understand that there are strong hands in strong hands. You can''t be arrogant at any time. Even if your current strength can be found in the whole junior students." Lin Hong looked serious when talking about the class: "xiaotianfeng, do you know what factors determine a person''s accomplishments?"


    In the face of the dean''s question, Xiao Tianfeng frowned and pondered seriously: "the level of cultivation, Xuanji, Xuanqi, and his own special physical blood."


    Xiao Tianfeng''s answer made Lin Hong sigh: it really comes from a small place. Although it has enviable strength, it''s too narrow in knowledge after all.


    Lin Hong was not at all unhappy, but very excited. Because it is absolutely certain that Xiao Tianfeng has strong plasticity and has great room for improvement until he can surpass all the people of the same generation.


    "What you said is not comprehensive." Lin hongsurong said, "the level of cultivation is the most basic. The blood system, Xuanji and Xuanqi are right. In addition, there are two very important factors: Soul strength and physique strength."


    "When the soul is strong, you can practice the soul metaphysical skills. When you are strong, you can have a stronger explosion. Many powerful metaphysical skills that others can''t practice can also be practiced. You can crush your opponent without mobilizing any metaphysical power. For a real genius, weakness in any aspect is not allowed. Any weakness is fatal when the real strong fight against each other!"


    How much water the bucket can hold is entirely determined by the shortest board! Xiao Tianfeng suddenly felt.


    Thinking of his ignorance, Xiao Tianfeng felt a sweat in his heart: Fortunately, he didn''t meet those real talents, otherwise even my young master would fall down again.


    "Therefore, in the future practice, you should pay attention to polishing your metaphysical skills, find the most suitable metaphysical tools, and enhance your soul and physical strength." Lin Hong finally concluded.


    "Grandpa Lin, where should I start?" Xiao Tianfeng felt that he had too many deficiencies, so he was helpless.


    "Hehe, I''ve seen the strength battle last time. You already have good Xuanji and Xuanqi. It''s still too early for you to enhance your soul and physique in the early days of xuanwang. Therefore, now try to polish your Xuanji as much as possible to make it break out more powerful attack." Lin Hong looked at Xiao Tianfeng seriously and said gently.


    Nodded approvingly, Xiao Tianfeng smiled gently: "I''ve practiced a set of sword formula, which contains all kinds of energy elements. For example, the last time I performed" Qingfeng sword formula ". I don''t know where grandpa Lin knows that there are strong wind elements?"


    What Xiao Tianfeng valued most was the Tianjian Jue. It was only because of the restrictions that he failed to practice wholeheartedly. "Qingfeng sword formula" has been completed, but there is still a big gap from perfection. Then polish "Qingfeng sword formula" to perfection first.


    Lin Hong smiled brightly: "do you know why Tianqian college can gather talents all over the world?"


    Lin Hong proudly said, "because Tianqian college controls countless space secret places, middle school students can get great promotion in those specific spaces, and that magical secret place can give them countless opportunities for promotion."


    "As for the places with abundant elements of the wind system, it''s the wind spirit world. Just going to the wind spirit world is basically the strength of Xuanjun and Xuanzong. It''s really dangerous to use your xuanwang strength."


    Lin Hong said softly, "there is a wind god Valley in the wind spirit world. It is said that it is the place where the wind God fell. In it, you should be careful not only of the mysterious beasts in the wind spirit world, but also of other students. There will always be some people who want to get something for nothing."


    There is a law of the jungle everywhere. Tianqian college will not intervene in such a thing. Xiao Tianfeng knew.


    "Well, let''s stop here today and digest it." Lin Hong whispered, "let''s rest here today. There are rooms on the second floor. I''ll take you to wake up tomorrow."


    "By the way, finally, I would like to remind you that the month after the beginning of school is the explosive period of the strength of many students, because many people are suppressing their accomplishments in response to the college''s examination. Therefore, many people will break through to the middle or even later stage of xuanwang in recent days. However, the more solid the foundation is, the farther you can go in the future. Don''t deliberately improve the breakthrough."


    Because there were still many things to deal with, Lin Hong left after talking.


    Looking at the old figure far away, Xiao Tianfeng bowed deeply. When others respect him, he will pay him back. He has heartfelt respect for this old man who sincerely treats himself like a younger generation.

 Chapter 104

    The night was quiet, and the bright moonlight seemed to put a layer of silver yarn on the whole college.


    In the room on the second floor, Xiao Tianfeng tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He just couldn''t calm down after meditating and practicing.


    There was no other reason. What the Dean told him had a great impact on him. Although he was a little nervous, he was more excited. My vision was completely opened at once, and the direction of practice was clearer.


    Thinking of the physical awakening at dawn, he forced himself to eliminate distractions and quietly close his eyes.


    As soon as the day was over, Xiao Tianfeng got up and casually got some food. Then he quietly waited for Lin Hong in front of the small building.


    "Hehe, your boy is very positive. Why, he can''t wait?" Lin Hong opened the door. Looking at the faint excitement on Xiao Tianfeng''s face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Sorry to touch his head, Xiao Tianfeng nodded: "after listening to Grandpa Lin''s words yesterday, we feel the urgency of time. We want to spend every minute on cultivation."


    "Ha ha, Xiao has a future. But you don''t have to worry too much about yourself. Cultivation is not done overnight. Relaxation is the best."


    Comforted, Lin Hong took him to the deeper part of the college and said, "since you want to go to the wind spirit world to practice, just wait for your physical awakening and go directly. Here are some introductions of the wind spirit world. You must read them carefully before you go. Don''t lose money at that time."


    After receiving the scroll handed by Lin Hong, Xiao Tianfeng smiled and felt warm in his heart.


    As the important place of Tianqian college, the place of blood awakening is heavily guarded. In particular, the strict protection of the top blood awakening place surprised Xiao Tianfeng all the way. Fortunately, with Lin Hong, the Dean, everything went well.


    In the majestic hall, Lin Hong started the mechanism, a thick stone gate on the stone wall turned, and a strong and violent energy breath swept out.


    Without stopping, Lin Hong directly took Xiao Tianfeng in, and the stone gate then closed automatically.


    In the center of the secret room with a radius of tens of meters, a pool with an area of only ten meters appeared in front of us, and a violent breath was constantly rolling out of the pool.


    The unknown liquid in the pool is extremely viscous, and the energy of each system swims in the viscous liquid like a snake.


    Looking at the top blood awakening pool in front of him, Xiao Tianfeng had a creepy feeling.


    After swallowing hard, Xiao Tianfeng turned to Lin Hong and asked, "Grandpa Lin, just go down like this?"


    It''s not life-threatening, is it? Xiao Tianfeng added a word in his heart.


    The light of wisdom twinkled in the turbid eyes. Lin Hong said with a smile, "you smelly boy, don''t look like this. No one can ask for any kind of liquid treasure in the pool. It will be very painful after going down. However, since you can reach the top in the test of will, I don''t think this is anything. As long as you survive, I believe you will gain a lot."


    Also, how could the wise young master be frightened by this sight? Now is the time to take advantage, and I can''t flinch!


    He quickly took off his coat and Xiao Tianfeng turned over and jumped down.


    Viscous liquid did not splash everywhere because of the appearance of Xiao Tianfeng. Instead, he slowly swallowed his body like a swamp, and a great energy began to infect the meridians in his body.


    Eh? It doesn''t seem as painful as expected.


    Pure and huge energy swam through his meridians, and then returned to the awakening pool. Xiao Tianfeng didn''t feel the slightest pain in this process, but felt crisp and itchy all over.


    Just the next moment, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly changed color, his whole body seemed as if countless awls were stabbed into his bones, his ruddy little face turned white, and the cold sweat gurgled out on his forehead.


    Hard to open his eyes and look at the pool, xiaotianfeng saw that the swimming snake with different colors had nailed all over his body. With those violent attribute energy, he rushed into his body, and the biting feeling was deeper and deeper into the bone marrow.


    To struggle to get rid of the pain, Xiao Tianfeng sadly found that he had completely lost control of his body. Can only consciously feel the gradual impact of those energies. Layers of light ripples are rippling in the viscous pool


    I don''t know how long it took. When Xiao Tianfeng felt that he was going to faint, the energy around him began to entangle with each other. When mixed, the energy slowly turned around Xiao Tianfeng''s body.


    When all the colors were in chaos, Xiao Tianfeng felt the sharp pain receding like a tide, and his slightly stretched body was full of happiness.


    "Ah!" he raised his head and roared, and a huge momentum burst out from Xiao Tianfeng. At the time of physical awakening, with the help of all kinds of majestic energy in the pool, he broke through to the middle of xuanwang. The breath that should have been violent tightly shook a layer of fine ripples in the awakening pool.


    Soon, the color of chaos around Xiao Tianfeng stopped rotating, and the energy snakes with different colors separated again.


    When everything returned to the original state, Xiao Tianfeng immediately felt his body light, as if the viscous liquid in the pool was no longer bound to him. Lin Hong''s satisfied voice came from his ear: "come up, Xiao boy, your chaotic constitution has been perfectly awakened."


    With a slight force, Xiao Tianfeng rose directly into the air, and then fell gently beside the dean.


    Looking down at the faint colorful light emitted from his body, Xiao Tianfeng asked, "Grandpa Lin, what''s going on?"


    "This is all kinds of top attribute energy that you haven''t fully absorbed." Lin Hong said with a smile: "when you fully absorb them, your physical chaotic body will be completely stabilized. Don''t worry, you can stabilize it here first."


    Although such a shape is unique, it is too eye-catching. Nodded, Xiao Tianfeng immediately crossed his knees and ran Xuanli to absorb the energy outside his body.


    Within half an hour, Xiao Tianfeng opened his eyes and returned to normal. But now his breath is much stronger than before. After stretching his body slightly, Xiao Tianfeng clearly felt the rich energy flowing into his body quickly.


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly, and Xiao Tianfeng was very excited: chaotic body is worthy of being the top physique. Now the cultivation speed is two or three times faster than before.


    "How about it? Feel good?" Lin Hong smiled gently.


    He nodded uncontrollably, and Xiao Tianfeng said, "thank you, Grandpa Lin. if it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid it would take a long time for me to have a chance to wake up."


    "Well, don''t be polite to the old man. You deserve it." Lin Hong waved his hand carelessly.


    He has high hopes for Xiao Tianfeng. Naturally, he will not be stingy. But he doesn''t know that Xiao Tianfeng will remember everything he has done. No matter what will happen in the future, Xiao Tianfeng is his mentor, his relatives and elders

 Chapter 105

    Out of the awakening place, Xiao Tianfeng felt the warm sunshine outside. If he was reborn, his handsome little face was rippling with a happy smile.


    "Well, get ready and go to the Fengling world. When you come out, it''s almost the right time to start the class." Lin Hong told him with some uneasiness: "remember to read the introduction of the Fengling world, which can avoid a lot of trouble."


    He nodded seriously. Xiao Tianfeng seemed to think of something. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Grandpa Lin, this, I have two friends, Qian Tongqian and Da Zhuang. Can you divide them into a class with me?"


    "It''s a little thing to say." with a smile, Lin Hong turned his eyes and disappeared, and his voice remained in the air: "I''ve said hello to the watchman of the spirit world. At that time, just report your name."


    Sure enough, someone is easy to do things. The Dean straightened everything out with a greeting! Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth turned up slowly, and a faint smile filled the air. The sun shone on his handsome little face, making him look particularly sunny and beautiful.


    It''s time to start. A new experience has begun! Xiao Tianfeng''s body moved and skipped away: Feng Lingjie, my young master is coming!


    Fenglingjie is famous in Tianqian college. There are plenty of mysterious power of wind attribute, and there are countless mysterious beasts of wind system, with spiritual fruits to improve the affinity of wind attribute. It has basically become the only choice for students with wind attribute.


    But there are many crises inside. Not to mention all kinds of mysterious beasts of the wind system, as soon as there are more people, there will be more things. Many students who robbed their homes also came into being. A little careless, some students will stay in the wind spirit world forever.


    The wind spirit world is mostly a wasteland because of the perennial strong wind. From a distance, there are many figures practicing as if there were no one else. It is close to the exit. Although the cultivation environment is relatively poor, there is no danger. Therefore, many people with weak strength choose to practice here.


    With a flash of light, a thin figure slowly emerged, attracting several people not far away.


    "There is a man who is not afraid of death, who dares to enter the wind spirit world in the middle of King Xuan''s strength?" when someone noticed the other party''s cultivation, someone was surprised, turned his mouth, and then took care of himself to practice.


    "Hey, King Xuan''s strength is really rare. Do you want to get one?" the malicious eyes glanced over, and the man licked some dry lips and changed his face.


    Although it is safer here, it is also relative. All the people who practice here are Xuanjun''s junior high school students. There is not much difference in their strength. Naturally, no one does that thankless thing. But there was a rabbit in the pile of sheep. Those sheep didn''t mind stepping on the rabbit.


    "The wind spirit world really deserves its reputation. What a strong wind attribute Xuanli! Cultivating the wind sword formula here is enough to increase your speed by five times." young master Xiao opened his arms and felt the pure wind attribute energy quickly absorbed into his body. He was intoxicated: "first get familiar with the environment here and know the situation of the wind spirit world by the way."


    Determined, xiaotianfeng appeared on a huge stone and went down with his knees crossed. Turning his hand, he took out the scroll given by the Dean from xuanjie and read it carefully.


    In the wide reception hall outside Tianqian college, three men and one woman sat upright.


    Anyone who stays in Tianqian College for a period of time must be able to recognize the identity of the four people.


    They are the presidents of the fourth branch. Lin Hong, President of the east hospital with long gray hair; Old Xu banniang still has the exquisite figure of Southern Dean Qiu Jingzhu; Shen Yu, a serious middle-aged uncle and President of Xi; A rogue old man with a ruffian face north Dean Ye Chen.


    The examination results have been set, and the four presidents get together again. In addition to informing each other about their students, the four presidents will generally exchange and configure some excellent students.


    But every North Dean and South Dean can get the best students with their resources.


    Obviously, the atmosphere of each growth meeting of the four institutes is not so harmonious. They often get red faced because of an excellent student.


    "Hey, the quality of this year''s students is very high. There are two students who exceed the full score, born in North College and South College respectively. There are nearly 100 students with the full score, and the four colleges are fairly average, so I think this year''s students will make a decision like this." turning over the score scroll in his hand, ye Chen squinted at the other three and said casually with his legs crossed.


    After teasing her black hair on her chest, Qiu Jingzhu said softly with a smile: "I don''t mind. It''s rare that the scores of the four colleges are so balanced."


    Of course you will have no problem. The two strongest people are there! Shen Yu''s face was a little ugly and his voice was a little low: "it''s unconscionable for you to say so. Except for the two strongest students, the strength of the students of our four institutes is balanced. The problem is that the two strongest students are in your institute."


    Knowing that it was impossible to get the strongest two students from the north and South academies, Shen Yu had to step back and ask for the second: "transfer to the five full marks College of the West Academy, and the matter will be over." when he said this, Shen Yu kept winking at Lin Hong and asked him to speak.


    But Lin Hong seemed to turn a blind eye. Shen Yu was stunned and clenched his teeth: what''s the matter with old man Lin? You didn''t fight the most in previous years. Why don''t you talk today!


    Ye Chen and Qiu Jingzhu also looked at Lin Hong and felt that Lin Hong''s reaction was abnormal: did he give up completely this year? Honestly put the fourth hospital at the bottom?


    After glancing at the three people faintly, Lin Hong said softly, "I won''t compete with you as the strongest student. This year I just want resources. North College and South College have allocated me a quota of five million Xuan value to East College!" although the voice was light, it could be heard that there was an irrefutable sense of oppression in the ears of the other three people.


    Ye Chen and Qiu Jingzhu exchanged glances.


    Ye Chenpi said in a voice, "it''s impossible to have five full mark students. Our two colleges transferred one full mark student to your western college. As for the requirements of the eastern college, our two colleges agreed."


    The development of the college needs talents, followed by resources. As long as there are talents, resources are not available?


    The resources you took today will have to spit out with interest in two years. Therefore, ye Chen agreed to Lin Hong''s request so easily.


    He bit and looked at the silent Lin Hong. Shen Yu had to nod: "well, two people are two!"


    The meeting of the fourth house was thus concluded.


    After ye Chen and Qiu Jingzhu left, Shen Yu looked at Lin Hong and said with a bitter smile, "old Lin, why don''t you strive for more excellent students this year. Otherwise, what will you take to compete with the other two institutes when the college has a big competition?"


    Lin Hong has been working hard for the development of the east hospital. There is no reason to let the other two hospitals pass so easily today. This is what Shen Yu doubts most.


    "What to argue with them?" Lin Hong''s eyes flashed an inexplicable smile: "you''ll know then!"


    When he finished, he ignored Shen Yu, who was puzzled all over his face, and disappeared in situ

 Chapter 106

    The strong wind roared, disordered the white robe and long black hair. Xiaotianfeng on the boulder seemed unconscious, immersed himself in the scroll in his hand, and constantly absorbed all kinds of information in the spirit world of the earth wind.


    As he learned more, xiaotianfeng sighed more and more about the magic of the wind spirit world, as if everything here was prepared for the tianzhijiao children of the physical blood of the wind attribute.


    Although it costs a lot to enter here, it can make people jump thousands of miles. This temptation is not comparable to mere money.


    Remembering what Lin Hong said, Tianqian college holds countless such spaces and secret places, Xiao Tianfeng understood that this is the foundation of the establishment of Tianqian college, which attracted almost all heaven''s favorite people. He was willing to travel mountains and rivers and dedicate his materials.


    Suddenly, a shadow covered xiaotianfeng''s body.


    Looking up, xiaotianfeng raised his eyebrows. A strong young man like a black tower stood in front of him, his rough big hands rubbing his chin constantly, with a bad intention on his face.


    This boy is not afraid of me? A look of surprise flashed in the Black Tower Youth''s eyes, and then the fierce light was exposed. A dangerous breath gradually shrouded xiaotianfeng''s thin body: "smelly boy, what are you looking at? Do you know what I''m looking for you for?"


    In the distance, several practitioners found things here, frowned slightly, and then shook their heads reluctantly. Although he despises the bullying behavior of heita youth, he is not a philanthropist. There is no need to wade in such muddy water.


    Besides, a boy of xuanwang didn''t know the heaven and earth to break into the wind spirit world. Who can blame for being robbed? I can only blame you for your weak strength and lack of self-knowledge.


    Early Xuanjun? It seems that staying here for cultivation is like this. Few are outstanding. Xiaotianfeng tilted his mouth, slowly stood up, and then stretched out in the fierce eyes of heita youth.


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I know what you''re looking for? Tell me quickly. I don''t have time to spend with you here!" the White Black Tower Youth glanced, and xiaotianfeng seemed to say you''re an idiot.


    The young man of the black tower looked suffocated, and his already dark face became darker. He roared: "what a arrogant boy, don''t pretend to be confused, or don''t blame me for my heavy hand!"


    "You still don''t know what to do?" xiaotianfeng looked innocently at the Black Tower Youth: "can you make money by being kind? Don''t shout to fight and kill if you have nothing. Everything should be calm. Being angry will hurt your body, lung and liver!"


    The young tiger body of the black tower trembled, pointed to xiaotianfeng and almost roared, "damn boy, give me all your money, goods and Xuan value! Also, dare to talk nonsense with me again, and I will beat you here today!"


    "It''s going to rob. You said earlier. Did you add so many plays to yourself?"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s indifferent appearance made him so angry that the youth of heita only felt black in front of him: "I''m angry, too!" is this damn boy a real idiot or a fool. Anyway, teach this boy a lesson first.


    With his rough big hand out, the heita youth wanted to catch xiaotianfeng. But before he touched the other party''s skirt, he felt that his sight was a flower, and he felt that his chest was hit by a great force, and his black tower like body flew back.


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, he fell to the ground.


    The Black Tower Youth lay on his back with a frightened face, and he didn''t feel the sharp pain coming from his chest. A handsome young man with one hand pressed on his chest is reflected in the black cow''s eyes.


    "Is looting fun?" xiaotianfeng, with a gentle smile on his face, squatted on the ground, his right hand pressed on each other''s chest, and a huge wolf claw light and shadow loomed on his right hand: "you''re really brave to do such barbaric things."


    In the actual battle of admission, xiaotianfeng was able to defeat the puppets in the middle of Xuanjun with the strength of Xuanjun in the early stage, but now the strength has broken through to the middle of Xuanjun. Coupled with the physical awakening, he dares to touch even those who meet the peak of Xuanjun.


    In front of this tragic guy in the early stage of Xuanjun, even if he can fight beyond his level, it is only equivalent to the middle stage of Xuanjun. It is only a late stage of Xuanjun, which is just a small shrimp in xiaotianfeng''s eyes. In addition, the other party has no vigilance at all.


    Therefore, xiaotianfeng''s move of "divine wolf decision" was completely successful.


    "You... What do you want?" he looked at the small face close at hand in horror. The heita youth trembled in his heart. He had no doubt that he would die as long as he pressed the palm of his chest.


    Where''s the abnormal boy from? He''s the middle of xuanwang! The youth of heita wailed in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do the robbery like you." xiaotianfeng smiled and said, "please give me all your Xuan values?"


    Yes, of course! Can Xuan value be more important than small life now?


    What''s the difference between this and robbery! His dark face shook, and the Black Tower Youth slandered endlessly in his heart, but his head did not hesitate. He nodded a little, moved his fingers, and the identity plate appeared in his hand.


    A slip will be hated forever. Greedy together, I didn''t expect to lose my only mysterious value. Fortunately, most of the Xuan values he has praised in the past two years have paid the cost of entering the wind spirit world, and there is not much left. Heita youth repents.


    Happily, he put the remaining 20000 yuan value in the other party''s nameplate into his pocket. Xiaotianfeng smiled and said, "by the way, can you tell me how long it is before the next wind ghost comes?"


    When the evil spirit of the wind appears, the spirit world of the wind is basically facing clearing. Every month, the evil spirit of the wind will come to the wind spirit world for one day.


    Although the evil spirit of the wind will not destroy people''s physical body, it can hurt people''s soul. If you can''t avoid it, you will become a walking corpse without soul under the evil spirit of the wind. Few of those who defy the law will come to a good end.


    "About twenty days." the heita youth was afraid. He was completely at the mercy of xiaotianfeng and couldn''t afford to be half perfunctory.


    Nodded with satisfaction, xiaotianfeng said with a smile, "thank you. But your strength really needs to be improved. When you improve your strength in the future, you are welcome to find me again."


    After that, xiaotianfeng suddenly got up and ran to the depths of the wind spirit world. The deeper it was, the stronger the Xuanli of the wind attribute would be.


    Looking at the looming figure of xiaotianfeng, the Black Tower Youth got up and breathed a deep breath: abnormal, ghosts will trouble you!


    Seeing that he didn''t notice what was happening here, the Black Tower Youth ran to one side disheartened. If he spent all his savings on this trip to the wind spirit world, he would lose a lot if he didn''t make good use of the remaining 20 days

 Chapter 107

    In the sparse jungle, a white figure walked through at a high speed. Let the wind blow across, he had the potential to break the wind.


    After a long time, xiaotianfeng finally stopped, felt the rich and active aura of the wind around him, and smiled with satisfaction: here it is.


    Just before he took action, a young voice appeared in his mind, which made xiaotianfeng stiff. Then he was ecstatic, his cuffs shook, and a fluffy little wolf appeared in his palm.


    "Ha, platinum, you little boy have digested so many level 7 wind system Xuanhe, and finally can communicate with me." xiaotianfeng was so excited that he almost danced.


    "Boss..." platinum rolled in his palm and licked his palm dependently. It can be proved by rumors with xiaotianfeng that platinum is not far from the breakthrough. After consuming so much level 7 wind system Xuanhe, it was not in vain.


    "How come you also feel that the wind energy here is pure and rich, and you also want to practice here." knowing the meaning of platinum, xiaotianfeng put him down with a smile and said with a smile: "OK, we''ll make progress together here."


    After entering the wind spirit world this time, xiaotianfeng wanted to cultivate his "Qingfeng sword formula" to a great success. Now he is still at the stage of gathering the sword in the breeze, and the next step is to attack the sword in the breeze. Moreover, after a long period of hard cultivation, it is not far from qingfenghua sword.


    In the jungle, one person and one beast cultivate themselves. The strong wind attribute energy around forms a faint aura vortex under the absorption of one person and one beast. The chaotic body of xiaotianfeng and the mysterious body of the white gold wind mysterious beast are growing rapidly under such unique conditions.


    I don''t know how long later, a wolf roar broke the tranquility of this space.


    A mighty White Wolf roared up and opened his mouth. Countless auras were quickly swallowed into his body. Platinum, which has been precipitated for a long time, has finally broken through to level 7 middle level.


    He roared away the long-standing melancholy in his chest, glanced at the small Tianfeng still silent in cultivation, took a step and came to the distance, and then lay down to continue cultivation.


    Originally, xiaotianfeng could help his master when he first entered the realm of xuanwang, but after the master precipitated the realm, he found that his strength was no better than him.


    In particular, not long ago, xiaotianfeng broke through the middle of xuanwang and easily rolled over the Black Tower Youth in the early stage of Xuanjun. Even though he was practicing, he was worried that one day because his strength could not keep up, the master would no longer need himself.


    Now it finally broke through and finally kept up with the master, but it knew that with the master''s talent, it could not relax at all. It''s a little far away, so that they won''t rob Reiki because of cultivation.


    Before he was immersed in cultivation for a long time, platinum felt that the rich aura around him was evacuated in an instant. The huge wolf''s eyes opened and looked at the small Tianfeng in the distance, with a dignified color in their eyes.


    When the surrounding aura was replenished again, the whole space was shocked, and then countless blue streamers emerged. They passed through the lines at a high speed, and all the plants and trees covered by the green light turned into powder.


    Xiaotianfeng suddenly jumped up and stretched out his arms. Countless cyan streamers converged into his hands, and a solid cyan giant blade was caught by him.


    The body fell to the ground, and xiaotianfeng slowly opened his eyes. The black and pure eyes were blue, and then converged quickly.


    Looking up at the blue giant sword in his palm, xiaotianfeng laughed happily: "the breeze gathers the sword, the breeze turns the sword, I see!"


    As soon as the palm was loosened, the blue giant sword seemed to turn into countless green fireflies, dispersed and then disappeared into the air.


    "Wuwu..." platinum jumped up and appeared beside xiaotianfeng. His huge head arched his chest affectionately, and his eyes were full of joy: "congratulations to the boss for breaking through again."


    "Hehe, don''t you also break through." even in the process of cultivation, xiaotianfeng noticed the previous breakthrough of platinum, turned over and jumped on the back of platinum, stroked its head and whispered: "we can''t be satisfied here. Go, keep going!"


    The wolf roared, and platinum quickly disappeared in place.


    This sparse jungle covers an extremely wide area, and sudden changes occur just as they are about to get out of the jungle.


    "Boom!" a loud noise suddenly sounded.


    Xiaotianfeng jumped off platinum alertly. Although platinum also jumped to one side, a fist sized blood hole appeared in his chest, and viscous blood gurgled out


    "Ow!" the blood on her body aroused platinum''s ferocity. Her red eyes stared at a huge white scorpion standing in the way, surrounded by the strong wind.


    Angry wind silver scorpion, a mysterious beast of the wind system on Level 7! Xiaotianfeng squints and looks at you: it''s just time to practice with you, but


    Xiaotianfeng looked at Platinum anxiously. The stormy silver scorpion''s sneak attack just now has hurt him a lot.


    As if he knew the meaning in xiaotianfeng''s eyes, platinum roared and took the lead in attacking. The power burst out all over his body was no worse than that at the peak.


    Then make a quick decision! With a certain look in his eyes, xiaotianfeng followed up, his arm leaned forward, and a blue giant sword appeared on his head. He waved with him, and the giant sword went straight away like an arrow off the string.


    The sneak attack failed. In the face of two guys who were not afraid of death, the angry wind silver scorpion stepped back, but then his small eyes burst out. Obviously, they are two guys who are much weaker than themselves. They are only worthy of making their own food!


    The tail behind him raised and attacked the giant sword. With a loud noise, the huge sword broke, and the body of the angry wind silver scorpion trembled. He couldn''t help retreating a few steps, and a trace of surprise flashed in his small eyes.


    It''s a little confused. It''s just an attack by the boy of xuanwang. It can pose a threat to itself.


    Relying on his stronger strength than the two, the angry wind white scorpion had no intention to retreat. An angry voice appeared in xiaotianfeng and platinum''s mind: "two guys who don''t know whether to live or die, make my food at ease and die!"


    A transparent cyan mask diffused from its huge body, and the wind blades flowing above cut the air and made bursts of harsh sound. That terrible power makes people have no doubt that once they are deeply trapped, they will be broken to pieces.


    Strong enough!


    Xiaotianfeng''s face sank, his hands turned, and the aura around him suddenly boiled up. He said angrily: "dare to sneak into our young master, then you can also taste our young master''s qingfenghua sword and see who is stronger!"


    "Boom, boom..." the whole space trembled violently, and even the forward platinum had to stop.


    The outside of the cyan mask seems to be filled with countless blades, constantly impacting the mask. Two blades of the same sign collide and rub with each other.


    On the other side, platinum was not idle, with a bloody mouth. Countless fine wind blades turned into a tornado and stabbed directly on the cyan mask.


    In the solemn eyes of angry wind silver scorpion, the cyan mask quickly faded down

 Chapter 108

    At the edge of the jungle, one person and two animals fight to the death, the mysterious force of the violent wind system shoots everywhere, the trees are harvested in pieces, and the ground is exploited layer by layer with the attack


    Even though the angry wind silver scorpion is powerful, it can be regarded as the strongest twisted wind mask under the full power of xiaotianfeng and platinum, which only supports a few breaths.


    Accompanied by a crisp explosion sound, the cyan mask dissipated invisibly. At the same time, a silver and strong steel tail in the cyan hood shines directly towards the Xiaotian peak like a streamer.


    The angry wind silver scorpion stared at the thin figure with two small eyes. It found that the human xuanwang boy who had been completely ignored by itself was the real difficult guy, so it took the lead in attacking him when the light mask was broken.


    The silver light expanded rapidly in the pupil. Xiaotianfeng''s face was serious. As soon as he stretched out his palm, a blue huge blade crossed his chest. The silver light hit it hard the next moment.


    Qing sword broke, and xiaotianfeng''s body was knocked out.


    With a scream, the angry wind silver scorpion wanted to pursue the victory. As soon as his feet moved, he felt his body sink.


    With a wolf roar, platinum''s claws were fiercely inserted into the flesh and blood behind the silver scorpion. Looking at the steel tail from pain regardless of some attacks, his limbs were bent and his fangs were exposed.


    "Poof!" hard to avoid the key, the tail of the angry wind silver scorpion didn''t enter platinum''s body, and platinum was biting the tail that wanted to attack again.


    Click


    The crisp breaking sound came, and platinum stubbornly bit off the tail of the angry wind silver scorpion.


    With a scream, the angry wind silver scorpion looked back at the giant wolf on his back, and the Xuanli of his whole body condensed again. Anyway, it will kill the guy who hurt himself.


    Seeing the opportunity, xiaotianfeng''s landing body flashed out again, turned his eyes and drilled under the angry wind silver scorpion.


    In the operation of the divine wolf decision, a huge claw shadow emerged, ruthlessly dug out a large piece of flesh and blood of the angry wind silver scorpion, and threw the two giants directly into the sky with the force of the palm of the hand.


    "Platinum withdrawal!" he burst into a drink, and xiaotianfeng angrily said, "the breeze turns the sword!"


    The aura of the surrounding wind attribute gathered rapidly, and a thick cyan light and shadow shot into the body of the angry wind silver scorpion through the blood hole grabbed by Xiaotian peak.


    The angry wind silver scorpion struggled with great speed, and the Xuanli around him was in a mess. Suddenly, it seemed to be under a fixed body spell, and its body froze, and countless blood swords came out.


    With the last moan, the angry wind silver scorpion fell heavily on the ground, with no breath, covered with countless blood holes and gurgling blood.


    Platinum fell on xiaotianfeng''s side, and his breath quickly withered. He was hurt by a battle just now. The two ferocious holes on his body kept bleeding, and Xuanli operated, so he could stabilize the injury.


    "This guy has such strong strength that he has fought so hard with our strength. This strength is enough to equal those strong men at the peak of Xuanjun."


    Xiaotianfeng shook his head with a bitter smile: "in the future, we''d better be low-key and careful. The strong are vertical and horizontal in the wind spirit world. In the future, we will still be so rampant. We can only suffer."


    Staring at the huge corpse, xiaotianfeng''s eyes brightened, jumped to the head of angry wind silver scorpion, broke the skull and took out a dark core with a big fist.


    The black core was shining with pure cyan brilliance, which emitted surging Xuanli. Xiaotianfeng exclaimed, "what a pure black core."


    There is the most rich and pure aura of wind attribute in the wind spirit world. The Xuan beast that has been living here can naturally seize the opportunity and cultivate their own strength. Even the Xuan core is also the best of the best. Unlike the outside world, because of the complex energy, the Xuanli in the Xuanhe core will not be so pure.


    "Wuwu..." platinum purred a few times, and the huge wolf''s eyes were full of flattery.


    "Do you want?" xiaotianfeng smiled, and then threw the Xuanhe in the past: "here, recover well. We have to face a more cruel battle later."


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the Xuanhe. Platinum was intoxicated and closed his eyes. The ferocious blood hole was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a momentum slowly climbed up on his huge body.


    Originally, xiaotianfeng didn''t care much, but more than ten minutes later, xiaotianfeng''s face changed. Because he was surprised to find that the momentum of platinum has exceeded that of before, and this momentum is still rising slowly with the passage of time.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Tianfeng looked at the closed platinum with burning eyes and thought that something must have changed on it.


    More than ten minutes later, platinum opened his eyes, the momentum stopped climbing, and the blood hole in his body had completely healed.


    If platinum was the lower strength of level 7 middle level before, it has obviously entered the middle of level 7 middle level. In only half an hour, the strength has soared a lot.


    "Boss, the black core here is so magical that I can absorb it directly without refining and eliminating impurities. I feel that as long as I swallow another five or six such black cores, I can break through the upper level of level 7." thinking of the swallowed black core, platinum suddenly stretched out a long tongue and coveted the eyes.


    So sick? Xiaotianfeng jumped in his heart and then smiled obscene: "it''s not simple. There are a lot of wind Xuan beasts here. Since you have such a good opportunity, you can''t give up."


    "Ow......" platinum roared excitedly, stretched out his claws and copied xiaotianfeng onto his back. His strong limbs moved and his figure quickly moved towards the depths of the wind spirit world. But this time they were full of spirit. Never let people or mysterious beasts attack successfully.


    Almost every day, there are countless talented students in the wind spirit world. Once they meet a mysterious beast that can be dealt with, they generally won''t give up. Because the quality of the Xuan core produced here is very good. It is a good choice whether you practice or get to the college in exchange for Xuan value.


    Therefore, even though the area of fenglingjie is not small, in the long run, the number of Xuan beasts will be rare. For three days, one person and one beast walked and stopped, and only one mysterious beast was encountered. After absorbing the black core again, the strength of platinum soared again.


    A hazy roar attracted xiaotianfeng''s attention. Pausing, xiaotianfeng listened carefully. Because of the distance, the roar and explosion of the Xuan beast came into his ears intermittently.


    With a happy look, xiaotianfeng greeted platinum: "go left. There seems to be a battle there!" it has been five days since he entered the wind spirit world, because xiaotianfeng has chosen some quiet places, so it is difficult to meet the traces of other students. Listen to the news, it seems that someone has started with Xuan * *.


    With a bad smile, xiaotianfeng whispered: Snipes and mussels compete for benefits. It seems that I will do my old job again

 Chapter 109

    Hiding in the direction of the fighting sound, xiaotianfeng and platinum carefully drew close to each other, and their breath converged. He didn''t want to be a fisherman, but to be fishy.


    As he approached the battlefield, xiaotianfeng felt that he had foresight. The fierce fighting atmosphere had completely exceeded the Xuanjun level. Although there is still a long way to go from the battlefield, it is only the loose breath that has made xiaotianfeng feel numb.


    If you provoke such a person, you may be finished. The hesitation in young master Xiao''s eyes flashed, and then was replaced by perseverance: seek wealth and danger. Maybe you are better than me now, and I will catch up with you soon. At that time, even if you trouble young master Ben, it will be too late.


    In my heart, xiaotianfeng continued to touch with platinum. Climbing up a hill and looking down, a python of tens of feet and an exquisite shadow kept fighting.


    Level 8 medium level mysterious beast swallowing sky python, an unfathomable Xuanzong woman?


    Xiaotianfeng shrunk without moving his face. He was shocked: there are a lot of strong people in the wind spirit world. The two young masters can''t provoke each other. Fortunately, they can''t care about themselves at the moment.


    The battle obviously lasted a long time. In addition to the great consumption of Xuanli, both of them suffered heavy injuries.


    The whole body is green. There are seven or eight scales missing on the python. There are several deep knife marks on its back, but it is still fierce with its thick Xuanli. On the contrary, although the woman didn''t have much injury, her breath was suspended. It was obvious that she was out of strength. If there is no other means, it will not take long for a woman to lose her strength and die.


    Come on, beauty. Use whatever means you have. Otherwise, even if I pity you later, I won''t dare to show my head. Young master Tuntian Mang, who is seriously injured, can''t deal with it.


    Xiaotianfeng was worried and kept encouraging the woman.


    Sure enough, the woman who knew she had little vitality also had the idea of breaking the boat. After a collision and landing, she looked heavy and slowly rowed the long sword in her hand in front of her chest, and a mysterious atmosphere began to diffuse.


    When the big mouth of tuntian Python appeared three feet in front of her body, her beautiful eyes stared, her action suddenly accelerated, and a faint halo spread from the long sword. As soon as the palm was loosened, the three foot long sword Huoran became a three foot giant sword, and the light flashed into the mouth of swallow day python.


    "Hiss..."


    The huge body of the water tank stiffened, and then convulsed. With the scream, the huge body kept turning. The pain could not be relieved. The python stood up high and then fell heavily. All the surrounding hills and earth bags were swept away.


    It was obvious that the sword had exhausted the woman''s whole body, and the tail tossed by the python also swept her out.


    With her strong body, she resisted a blow and fell to the ground to breathe hard. Completely unable to lift her strength, she can only choose to obey her fate and secretly pray that her blow will work.


    After struggling for a long time, a long sword was thrown out of the mouth by the swallow python, and then it was paralyzed to the ground.


    However, the physical strength of the Xuan beast is much stronger than that of human beings. Although the Xuan force is hollowed out, it still has some strength. It twists hard and crawls slowly. The long snake letter is constantly huffing and puffing, and the fierce light flashes in its red eyes, staring at the woman.


    Anyway, it must eat the human who annoys itself today!


    On the distant hill, xiaotianfeng looked around quickly. After confirming that there were no other yellow finches, he restrained his joy and whispered to Bai Jin, "it seems that the situation is perfect. It''s time for us to come out. Remove the black core of the beast, and I''ll come by the way to save the beauty."


    A pair of wolf eyes stared at the crawling Python swallowing the sky. The platinum saliva was like a waterfall and nodded his head.


    "Boom!" just as the woman closed her eyes in despair and waited for death, a roar woke her up.


    But I saw that the scarlet snake letter that was already close at hand was nailed to the ground by a blue giant sword, and a young man in white fell from the sky with a gentle smile.


    Behind him, a snow-white giant wolf fell on the head of the sky swallowing python, and its sharp claws were directly inserted into its head. The sky swallowing Python was dying and could not shake off the giant wolf on its head. It died completely after a few breaths.


    Slightly stunned, the woman then breathed a sigh of relief: her life was finally saved!


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know the name of a beautiful woman?" after trimming the long hair floating in front of me, xiaotianfeng showed his consistent gentle smile.


    See the woman''s appearance, xiaotianfeng at dawn. Melon face, willow eyebrow, Qiongyao nose, cherry mouth, coupled with the white and crystal skin, it is a great beauty. Because her whole body was soaked with sweat, her exquisite figure was unmatched, and her snow-white robe was covered with dust, which made her more beautiful.


    But xiaotianfeng frowned inadvertently. The woman''s two willow eyebrows were slightly compact, making her impression slightly narrow. According to the third uncle, this kind of women are narrow-minded and mean women. It''s better not to provoke them.


    Is the third uncle right? Xiaotianfeng whispered in his heart.


    With a cold look at xiaotianfeng, the woman closed her eyes and recovered without saying a word. The battle was so hard that I almost died. If I don''t recover quickly, I''m afraid I will be unable to move in the wind spirit world.


    He was bored. Xiaotianfeng felt his nose awkwardly and sighed in his heart. He still waited less subtly: "platinum, let''s go!"


    Since you don''t want to talk to me, I''m too lazy to talk to you! I''m so proud. Don''t think you''re a beauty. I''ll let you!


    Xiaotianfeng turned around and thought with backbone.


    "Wait a minute!" the cold voice came from behind. Xiaotianfeng gave a meal, and then heard the woman say, "leave the Xuan core of swallow day Python!"


    Xiaotianfeng raised his eyebrows and showed some displeasure on his face. He turned and looked at the indifferent woman and whispered, "sister, we dug up the mysterious core. Even if we took advantage of you, I saved your life!"


    With a cold smile, the woman said, "anyway, the sky swallowing Python is my prey. Leave the Xuanhe core. I won''t trouble you!"


    Shit, who do you think you are, bothering young master Ben? You try!


    A sharp light flashed in xiaotianfeng''s eyes, and a few smiles appeared on his face: "this elder sister''s words are bad, and life is greater than heaven. Young master Ben doesn''t expect you to repay the kindness of saving life in the future. I think your sword is good, and I''ll make do with it."


    The palm moved, and xiaotianfeng sucked the long sword in the distance into his hand. Without looking at it, he directly put it into his xuanjie, ignored the woman''s ugly face, jumped onto the wolf''s back and was about to leave.


    "Smelly boy, I''ve written down this account. You''ve provoked the Dragon chopping Gang today. Be careful in the college in the future!" the woman roared with a sharp voice.


    What''s the hair of the Dragon chopping Gang? I haven''t heard of it! But the ungrateful guy, I''ll fight once every time I see him!


    Xiaotianfeng smiled coldly, waved his hand and left quickly

 Chapter 110

    In a secret valley of Fengling world, xiaotianfeng looked at platinum with his eyes closed.


    Since he found the valley, platinum couldn''t wait to swallow the Xuanhe core of the python.


    Although the energy in the Xuanhe core is still pure, xiaotianfeng is still worried. After all, platinum is only the strength of level 7 middle level, and that swallow day Python is already the strength of level 8 middle level. The gap is too big.


    Xiaotianfeng was afraid that platinum''s body could not hold such terrible Xuanli at once.


    The huge pressure rose rapidly from the huge white gold wolf body, and almost reached the middle of level 7 in the blink of an eye. The pressure continued to rise without a pause.


    Slowly, platinum''s face changed, and the expression he had enjoyed was replaced by panic. It found that the Xuanli contained in the eight level Xuanhe core was too terrible. Once it dissipated, it could not control it at all, let alone absorb it.


    Over time, more and more uncontrollable Xuanli accumulated in the body, making its body more and more uncomfortable.


    Oh


    Finally, a scream could not help but issued from the mouth of platinum. The huge body kept twisting and rolling on the ground. The naked eye could see the uplifted strength running around on it like earthworms.


    The smell of danger gradually filled the air, and the platinum body seemed to burst at any time.


    You can''t go on like this! Xiaotianfeng''s face was very ugly, and his mind turned sharply and kept moving towards the way to deal with it.


    The last time Xiao Jin swallowed the Xuanhe of the mutated wind wolf king, he almost burst and died, but there was still a super blood potion to take at that time. Now he doesn''t have a drop.


    by the way!


    Thinking of the super alchemy potion, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly brightened his eyes, turned his hand and took out a bottle of yellow body fluid, full of expectation and said, "super body refining potion! Can you absorb more mysterious forces and withstand more mysterious forces as long as you strengthen your body strength?"


    It was too late to think more. Xiaotianfeng flashed in front of platinum and shouted, "hold on, open your mouth!"


    Although he didn''t know what xiaotianfeng was doing, out of his trust, platinum twisted his body painfully, the huge wolf head moved to xiaotianfeng and opened his mouth hard. Because of the sharp pain from his body, the muscles on his whole face were twitching constantly. Even if he opened his mouth, he could not eat for long, and the saliva in his mouth flowed like a waterfall.


    What a speed xiaotianfeng threw a small half bottle of body refining medicine in almost the moment it opened. All along, he was afraid of the three bottles of liquid in his opponent because of their powerful efficacy. Once they were overdosed, the consequences might be unimaginable.


    A yellow halo slowly emerged from platinum''s fur and shrouded its body. With the help of the liquid medicine, platinum''s struggle slowed down. It''s just that the absorption of liquid medicine needs a process. Once the Xuanhe nucleus emits Xuanli faster than the increase of body strength, it is still dangerous.


    "It seems that I''m going to help too!" xiaotianfeng squinted and whispered, "xiaobaijin, bear it!"


    When he finished, he moved quickly, clapping his palm and bombarding it all over his body.


    Bombardment and screams lingered in the valley. The mysterious force of the violent and strong wind system is constantly dispersing.


    Although platinum bears endless pain, its momentum never stops rising for a moment.


    Finally, at some point


    "Oh..."


    Platinum suddenly straightened up and stood up. A wolf roar came with a terrible wave. Even the xiaotianfeng attacking it around platinum was impacted out.


    Then the impact of the air wave, xiaotianfeng tossed gracefully in the air. After landing, he looked at the platinum standing still with his eyes closed, and a smile appeared on his face: ha ha, he broke through to level 7. The speed of absorbing Xuanli is greatly accelerated. In addition, the super body refining medicine that continues to play a role in the body should be free of danger. It only depends on what strength it can achieve after completely absorbing Xuanli.


    Two hours later, the momentum of platinum stopped climbing. He opened his huge wolf eyes and looked at xiaotianfeng in the distance. He immediately rushed over and affectionately arched xiaotianfeng''s chest.


    He knocked it on the head angrily. Xiaotianfeng said, "you can''t be so reckless in the future. It''s just lucky this time."


    "I see, boss. I just feel that this opportunity is rare, so I''m a little anxious. I can''t keep up with you if I don''t work hard."


    As soon as his heart was warm, xiaotianfeng could no longer bear half the blame and smiled: "don''t worry, you will always be my partner. Let''s hurry up and find some opportunities. It would be best if you could enter level 8 Xuan beast."


    With a light roar, one man and one beast set out again.


    Ten days passed. According to the map, they had gone half the way to the Fengling world.


    With the deepening, the aura of the wind attribute became stronger and stronger. Even if they chose places where people were rarely seen, they still met many students. And it was getting closer and closer to the day when the evil spirit of the wind came, and many students in the depths of the wind spirit world evacuated in groups.


    But there is a sense of vigilance between them, but there is no conflict.


    Looking for a secluded place, xiaotianfeng said to the majestic little Baijin: "take a day off and settle the cultivation achievements of these days. Let''s leave. It''s said that the evil spirit of the wind is not easy to provoke."


    With a unique environment and the efforts of one person and one beast, xiaotianfeng has been able to exert qingfenghua sword to the extreme; The small platinum with greater harvest has completely stabilized the cultivation at level 7. Together, the two have been able to protect themselves in a dangerous place.


    "Ow!" without answering xiaotianfeng''s words, platinum turned his head and looked nearby. His mouth was slightly open, revealing senbai''s tusks.


    Aware of something wrong, xiaotianfeng suddenly turned around and squinted to the side, with all his Xuanli mobilized.


    A cyan figure was quietly suspended, and there was no half breath from top to bottom, as if the wind attribute and aura in the whole space were integrated into one. The figure has fuzzy facial features, empty eyes, and floating body is like weightless feathers.


    "Intermediate wind spirit!" xiaotianfeng''s face changed slightly.


    The level of the spirit of the wind can be easily known from its body shape. The low-level is only two feet in size, and the intermediate is four feet in size. The advanced one is seven feet long.


    The spirit of the wind is a unique product of the wind spirit world. It is the soul of the mysterious person who enters the wind spirit world, which is torn into pieces by the wind ghost, and then condenses after absorbing the surrounding wind attribute aura for a long time.


    The low-level wind spirit has the peak strength of xuanwang, the intermediate wind spirit has the peak strength of Xuanjun, and the high-level is the peak strength of Xuanzong. In the wind spirit world, once you encounter the advanced wind spirit, the best way is to escape!


    I don''t know whether it''s my young master''s luck or misfortune to meet the spirit of intermediate wind in this place! Xiaotianfeng frowned and thought constantly.


    But the spirit of the wind on the opposite side obviously didn''t cooperate with it at all. He screamed and jumped at them.

 Chapter 111

    Although the spirit of the wind is difficult to entangle, once killed, you can get the corresponding level of wind spirit beads. That''s a good thing. Even low-level wind spirit beads are worth 50000 Xuan in Tianqian college, and intermediate wind spirit beads are as high as 200000 Xuan.


    The value of wind spirit beads is very high, but it takes thousands of hardships to hunt one. Many talented students died in their hands.


    With a roar, platinum took the lead, opened his mouth, and countless wind blades flew out, followed by a strong and sharp claw.


    The wind blade cut on the spirit of the wind did not make the expected explosion sound, only a slightly dull collision sound. Platinum slipped by, and its huge claws caught through its body without any hindrance,


    But xiaotianfeng''s face was not half happy, but more ugly.


    I saw that the wind blade cut on the spirit of the wind seemed to be small fish jumping into the lake one by one, which not only failed to cause half damage to it, but all the Xuanli of the wind system on the wind blade was swallowed by it, which nourished the spirit of the wind. The cyan body color seemed to be rich.


    The body caught by platinum wriggled at a high speed, and the time of breathing had recovered as before.


    "Platinum does its best! If the attack can''t exceed its limit, all the attacks can only be the nourishment for them to become stronger." xiaotianfeng burst into a drink, spread his arms, and cut down in the air with a blue giant sword in his hands.


    "Boom!" Qingfeng''s huge sword broke the body of the spirit of the wind and cut it heavily on the ground, making the whole space violently turbulent.


    "Zhi......" the broken body of the spirit of the wind quickly reorganized, but the color was a little lighter than before.


    It seemed that he was angered by the two creatures in front of him. The spirit of the wind screamed, recognized xiaotianfeng and rushed up. With his blue arm waving, small tornadoes swept out.


    "Platinum, try not to stop the attack! Don''t let it get a chance to breathe!" his body stopped, and a dignified flash flashed in xiaotianfeng''s eyes. The mysterious power from the attack was constantly absorbed by him, which supplemented his loss.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, xiaotianfeng went up, his thin body shuttled through the cracks of several fast-moving tornadoes, and swept out with his arms waving a breeze sword.


    On the other side, platinum retreated a few steps slightly, stared at the fast-moving spirit of the wind, opened his mouth, and the mysterious force of his whole body continued to converge. His limbs were slightly curved, his ferocious head was raised, and a blue head sized ball thundered to the spirit of the wind.


    "Boom..." the platinum wind roaring bullet hit the body of the wind spirit. With a loud noise, the blue body burst into bloom like fireworks.


    When the spirit of the wind reorganized its body again, the cyan light suddenly dimmed a lot.


    In this way, xiaotianfeng is responsible for the close attack and contain the attack, and platinum is responsible for the far attack. The cooperation is very tacit. Often when the spirit of the wind just got up enough, it was broken by the attack coming again.


    The earth was shaking continuously. Under the full attack of xiaotianfeng and platinum, more than ten minutes later, the spirit of the wind could no longer condense into an adult shape, leaving only a light fog, which looked very ethereal.


    Is this guy finally over? Xiaotianfeng was pale and gasped quickly: it''s really not a good thing to meet such a difficult guy! Platinum and I almost lost our strength to deal with this guy. Now a villain can easily clean us up. Isn''t it sad!


    Worried about the current situation, xiaotianfeng quickly took out a level-7 Xuanhe and threw it to platinum, and he also held one in his hand and absorbed it quickly.


    These two xuancores were hunted by these days and platinum. However, for today''s platinum, the xuancores of level 7 provide limited xuanpower. Therefore, they were collected by xiaotianfeng just to deal with the current situation. Not much strength can be improved, but their recovery is like a panacea.


    "Zhi!" before xiaotianfeng began to recover, a scream suddenly sounded. Looking at the spirit of the wind completely turned into a crystal clear bead, his eyes opened angrily, and his little face turned white.


    Because at that moment, xiaotianfeng felt that an outrageous soul attack rushed into his mind, and a shadow of death enveloped his body in an instant.


    Just when xiaotianfeng was a little desperate, the tingling in his mind was rapidly disappearing. Consciousness escaped into his mind. Xiaotianfeng was surprised to find that there was a green and tender seedling swaying in his mind, and the two delicate young leaves stretched gently. With each swing of the seedling, the tingling was rapidly disappearing.


    Spirit grass! He saved his life at such a critical time. It''s worthy of being the top guy on the list of exotic flowers and plants. It''s amazing! A relaxed smile appeared on xiaotianfeng''s cheek.


    "Pa pa..."


    "It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect to encounter such a good play when I was leaving. And it seems that there will be a lot of harvest." with a clapping sound, a man''s voice came, with a trace of exclamation and a trace of depressed surprise.


    Sure enough, trouble came! Xiao Tianfeng''s face sank, turned to one side, and slowly passed three young people there.


    The first one can''t see his accomplishments clearly. There is no doubt that he is the strong one of Xuanzong, and the other two are the peak of Xuanjun! There are really no weak people in the depths of Fengling Valley! Xiaotianfeng sighed in his heart.


    "Tut Tut, brother, today is really an eye opener." a thin man at the peak of Xuanjun exclaimed.


    No way, before that, he could not imagine that a boy in the middle of xuanwang dared to break into the depths of the wind spirit world; What''s more, I didn''t expect that a boy in the middle of xuanwang would make such a fierce attack, even his scalp was numb; What surprised him most was that the boy in the middle of xuanwang was safe under the most deadly soul attack of the spirit of the wind.


    None of the talented young people who can enter Tianqian college is a fool. Such a boy must have an extraordinary origin. If one can''t handle it well, there may be continuous trouble.


    Understanding the meaning of his companion''s words, the Xuanzong youth gave a slight pause, glanced at the glittering and translucent wind spirit beads on the ground, and then looked at the still overdrawn youth and the giant wolf. He looked certain and said to the two people behind him: "the three of us came to the wind spirit world. In addition to improving our strength, none of the other gains were valuable. It''s a pity to miss it."


    "And we always respect the strong. Now we are strong, so we can take away their harvest. No matter where we go, we all understand this truth."


    After a slight pause, he continued to preach: "even if this boy has a great influence in the college, we don''t have it behind us? I believe there''s really no such force to scare us in the whole outer court."


    The two Xuanjun strong men met, nodded gently, and looked at xiaotianfeng with a touch of fun

 Chapter 112

    Looking at the three people approaching slowly, xiaotianfeng''s face became more and more gloomy, holding the Xuanhe core in his hand and absorbing the Xuanli with all his strength.


    "What on earth do you want?" xiaotianfeng tried his best to procrastinate.


    He was very clear about Xiao Tianfeng''s intention, but the first man was not in a hurry. He said quietly and truthfully, "I have a crush on this wind pearl. If you are willing to give it to me, we are willing to make you a friend; if not, we can only take advantage of the danger of others. Remember, my name is Wang Yang, from the childe''s Association."


    It''s better to report yourself directly than to cover up, which also seems more aboveboard. Even if the boy takes people to the door at that time, he will not make a lot of trouble.


    "Boy, you don''t have to delay. Even if you all recover, it can''t be worth the three of us."


    The weak Xuanjun strong man laughed: "if you resist, I don''t mind leaving all your xuanvalue. I want to come and help us poor people because you should be rich."


    "Yes, yes. The wolf behind you is your Xuanchong, isn''t it?" another Xuanjun strongman interrupted: "it looks very powerful, but I don''t like that look. If you don''t cooperate well, I''ll take your Xuanchong''s xuanke!"


    A fierce light flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and xiaotianfeng glanced at the three people faintly: "your strength is indeed qualified to get an intermediate wind spirit bead."


    The three men looked happy. When they thought xiaotianfeng had agreed to their conditions, they listened to each other and said, "but you are not qualified to touch the young master''s things! It''s always the young master who robbed other people''s things, just because you want them, hum..."


    With a sneer, xiaotianfeng suddenly grasped his palm, and the blue wind sword came out.


    "Xiaobai, go!" he burst into a drink. Xiaotianfeng jumped and fell on the platinum back. His palm sucked at the wind spirit bead on the ground and held it in his hand.


    Without a pause, the platinum body burst out in an instant.


    "Damn it!" the three people shrouded by the wind sword roared angrily, and the Xuanli of the whole body broke out and constantly resisted the wind sword raid.


    After all, they all have great strength. Even if xiaotianfeng has a mental calculation, he just adds some trouble to them, but he can''t trap them for long.


    "Elder brother, what should I do?" the thin Xuanjun asked fiercely staring at the direction of xiaotianfeng''s escape.


    Although he was not hurt, the sudden attack still caught the two Xuanjun unprepared. Many places on the robe have been torn. The powerful Xuanjun was successfully attacked by a xuanwang boy. They really couldn''t swallow this tone.


    Wang Yang was even more angry. The cooked duck flew and was teased. How can he be reconciled!


    "Chase! I don''t believe how far they can run with their two guys!" as soon as they clenched their teeth, Wang Yang rushed out first, and the two Xuanjun followed without hesitation.


    Feeling the sharp sound of breaking the air from behind, xiaotianfeng looked calm and terrible: "platinum, run to the depths of the wind spirit world!"


    He found that xiaotianfeng had changed his escape direction. Wang Yang''s face was terrible. He whispered: "this smelly boy is crazy. The evil spirit of the wind will break out in a few days. At this time, he still runs in. Aren''t you afraid he can''t get out of the wind spirit world?" he was unwilling to give up. Wang Yang bit behind platinum.


    The Xuanhe produced by the wind spirit world is a great tonic pill for platinum. Just after xiaotianfeng talked nonsense with Wang Yang, it absorbed all the Xuanli of the Xuanhe core. Therefore, platinum is not far from its heyday.


    Before, he delayed time not for himself, but for platinum to recover. Because platinum absorbs Xuanli much faster than itself, and it can''t run faster than itself. It''s all up to little platinum to escape from these guys.


    Kung Fu pays off. Even Wang Yang of Xuanzong''s strength can only catch up with the speed of platinum.


    What''s more shameless is that in the process of running away with all his strength, xiaotianfeng also threw the Xuanhe into the platinum mouth for digestion from time to time. All the way, platinum''s speed did not decrease.


    On the road, I met other strong people one after another. But xiaotianfeng didn''t know any of them, so he wouldn''t care; Wang Yang and the three of them were afraid that others would know that xiaotianfeng had a share of the wind and spirit beads, so they only chased him.


    The chase lasted for more than half a day, and no student was seen on the road


    "Boss, I can''t. If I catch up with him, Xuanli will be exhausted." the thin Xuanjun said sadly behind Wang Yang.


    "Boss, we can''t catch up, otherwise we can''t get out of the wind spirit world!" another person''s eyes twinkled with fear and comfort.


    He stopped slowly, and Wang yangxuan''s strength also consumed a lot. He never thought that the boy should be so cruel and go straight to the depths of the wind spirit world. He didn''t expect that the beast ran so fast and had so much Xuanli that he almost dragged himself down.


    "Boy, if you go deeper, you will die. I suggest you hand over the wind spirit beads." Wang Yang spread his voice with Xuanli.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to worry about it. If you can catch up again..."


    The sarcastic laughter made Wang Yang tremble with anger and said angrily, "OK, don''t come out if you have the ability. I''ll wait at the door of the wind spirit world. Don''t let me meet you! Let''s go!"


    Looking at the three people who turned around and ran without hesitation, xiaotianfeng also stopped. Ning Mei looked at the unpopular fenglingjie and whispered: it seems that everyone is leaving. I''m afraid there will be only young master here in a short time. The evil spirit of the wind will come soon. How terrible is this strange vigorous wind that can tear the human soul.


    Feeling the spirit grass with its branches and leaves elegantly stretching in his mind, xiaotianfeng was slightly certain: Well, there are always some things worth trying. Let''s start with the evil spirit of the wind.


    Touching platinum''s soft long hair, xiaotianfeng murmured, "little platinum, since there are still such mysterious beasts in the wind spirit world, it seems that the evil spirit of the wind has no great effect on the mysterious beasts. So let''s stay and explore the wind spirit world. Go and have a look at the famous wind spirit tree in the wind spirit world and the wind god valley with many legends."


    "Ow..." little Baijin howled up to the sky, and a kind of pride came into being. Strong limbs move and move forward at top speed.


    On xiaobaijin''s back, xiaotianfeng took out the map of the wind spirit world, carefully identified the direction, and then practiced with all his strength. This place basically belongs to the deepest part of the wind spirit world. The aura of the wind attribute is five times stronger than that at the entrance. If you don''t practice, you won''t waste this great environment

 Chapter 113

    After another half day''s galloping, the strong wind here finally made xiaotianfeng feel slightly uncomfortable. The strong wind attribute aura has been extremely violent. Under the blessing of the wind, it makes people feel tingling.


    After walking for a long time again, a faint tree shadow appeared in the sight of Xiaotian peak.


    When the spirit was refreshed, xiaotianfeng jumped down and walked slowly with platinum against the hurricane.


    Look at the mountain and kill the horse. It took nearly a day for xiaotianfeng to reach under the fenglingshen tree.


    The luxuriant tree canopy is like a giant mushroom soaring into the sky, and each thick branch is no less than a wide street. Strange to say, standing under the wind spirit tree, I can only hear the swaying sound of leaves, but I can''t feel the slightest fierce wind.


    Breathing a fresh breath, xiaotianfeng was intoxicated and said, "it''s really a good place. Although the aura here is also very strong, it''s very mild. One day of practice here is enough to be worth ten days at the entrance of the spirit world."


    The nearby platinum can''t take care of xiaotianfeng. He greedily absorbs the free wind attribute aura around him.


    What xiaotianfeng didn''t know was that at least 70% of the students who entered the wind spirit world gathered here to practice. They only need three days to get here. They will leave only three or four days before the evil spirit of YoMo wind comes.


    This is also the reason why xiaotianfeng went all the way to most places.


    "You worthless fellow!" xiaotianfeng kicked platinum hard and said with a smile and curse, "it makes you ignore everything. Go and have a look in the tree. According to the records on the scroll, there are many places suitable for cultivation on the wind spirit tree, where the Reiki concentration is twice as high as here. Moreover, if you are lucky, you can find a mature wind spirit fruit."


    "Darling, the wind spirit fruit is the most valuable thing produced in the wind spirit world. It can not only provide the body with a large amount of wind attribute Xuanli, but also improve the body''s affinity for wind energy. All of them are worth 500000 spirit values in the college! And there is no market for them."


    Looking at the coveted look of small platinum, xiaotianfeng smiled and said, "but don''t be too hopeful! It''s too rare to produce ten in a year. No matter who gets it, he hasn''t sold it."


    Having said that, xiaotianfeng''s black and pure eyes were full of expectation, and his body was like an ape jumping up and down the branches.


    Eh, there is a natural tree house here. As soon as xiaotianfeng''s eyes lit up, he jumped over directly and walked in slowly. The pores of xiaotianfeng''s whole body immediately opened and greedily absorbed the pure and rich aura.


    Sure enough, it is a holy land for cultivation. It not only has a stronger aura of wind attribute, but also improves the fit between human body and wind attribute, so that people can absorb wind attribute energy faster. Pervert!


    Xiaotianfeng exclaimed: this effect is no less than his own chaotic body. But his chaotic constitution has affinity for all elements, which is unmatched by the wind spirit tree.


    "Come on, little platinum, you''ll practice here. I''ll go somewhere else!" he greeted platinum, and xiaotianfeng turned and left. His heart is still thinking about the wind spirit fruit. Even though he knew it was rare, he believed that his brilliant young master Xiao had that luck.


    The huge mental power spread out, and xiaotianfeng swept wildly.


    "Hmm?" with a look, xiaotianfeng flashed into a natural tree house and looked at a palm sized gourd shaped fruit hanging on the roof. He almost jumped up excitedly: fenglingguo, found it!


    Just excited for a moment, xiaotianfeng calmed down and looked at the blue color slightly depressed: it was an unripe fruit. Alas, Bai was happy


    The mature state of Fengling fruit is golden, which not only gathers the great achievement of aura, but also enhances the effect of affinity for wind elements in the body.


    But if it is an immature fruit, not only does it not have much aura savings, but once taken, it will also damage the body''s constitution, which is not worth the loss.


    Moreover, the growth of fenglingguo needs to absorb a large amount of wind attribute aura and impregnate the breath of fenglingshu. Therefore, once there is fenglingguo, the aura and fit of the room should be improved a lot. Naturally, no one will dare to pick those immature wind spirit fruits for the thankless thing.


    On the contrary, every house where the wind spirit fruit exists is a place for the strong.


    A lot of bloodshed happens here every month. In fact, not only the houses where fenglingguo exists, but also other natural houses are hot, and there is no lack of competition.


    With a slight sigh, xiaotianfeng flashed out again. If his heart doesn''t die, he won''t give up!


    It''s half a day''s work again. Xiaotianfeng is a little depressed.


    When he was ready to turn around and leave, a sharp wind suddenly swept by. He was stunned to find that all the rich auras around him had disappeared. Looking in the direction of the wind, he saw a tree house full of golden light in the distance.


    Xiaotianfeng opened his mouth and felt his little heart beating unstoppably.


    "My mother, the wise young master Xiao''s character broke out again!" he screamed, and xiaotianfeng rushed over like a hungry wolf.


    The wind spirit fruit needs to absorb a huge amount of aura at the moment of maturity. It absorbed so much Reiki in a short time and directly made the fast flowing Reiki form a gust of wind. After the strong wind, when the surrounding aura had no time to supplement, the space around the wind spirit fruit became a vacuum of aura.


    Therefore, xiaotianfeng found fenglingguo unexpectedly in the direction of the strong wind.


    The burning golden light made xiaotianfeng unable to open his eyes. He sniffed a few mouthfuls of rich fragrance and greedily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he took out a jade bottle from the xuanjie, carefully picked it off and put it in.


    Until he put the jade bottle back into xuanjie, young master Xiao still felt like a dream.


    After taking a deep breath, xiaotianfeng hurried to the platinum tree house.


    As soon as he entered the house, Xiao Tianfeng directly hugged platinum''s big head and gave him a hard kiss. He looked at the cute platinum and giggled.


    "Let''s go, let''s see the situation here. Let''s go to Fengshen Valley again. If we don''t get anything, we''ll come back and practice with peace of mind. We can also take this opportunity to perfect the" Qingfeng sword formula ". Xiaotianfeng was in a good mood and said loudly, patting Xiaobai''s head.


    Turning his big eyes, he turned a white look at xiaotianfeng. As soon as he shrunk, he became a mini wolf again. As soon as he jumped, he fell on master Xiao''s shoulder, closed his eyes slightly, and absorbed the aura around him.


    I''ll go, little wolf. This is to take me as a mount! Xiaotianfeng gently poked platinum''s forehead with his fingers, muttered angrily, and then jumped down the Fengling tree.


    He took a deep breath and ran out

 Chapter 114

    From the map of the wind spirit world, the wind spirit tree is facing the mouth of the wind god valley. It is the strong and violent wind attribute aura that comes out of Fengshen valley that creates the environment on which it depends.


    Looking from a distance through some twisted space, on the hazy ground plane, a raised dark shadow crawled there, and the endless violent wind attribute energy was vented from there, as if a terrible beast was insulting the whole wind spirit world with a huge mouth.


    In the face of the raging wind, xiaotianfeng walked for three hours with his thin lips tightly. Although it seemed not far away, the difficulty of the journey made xiaotianfeng smile bitterly. Because it was painful to walk against the wind, he had to meander forward and no longer touch his edge directly.


    But even so, the raging gale tore his long black hair, which made him feel a burst of scalp pain. He looked down at his robe, which had been torn into strips by gale. Xiaotianfeng was speechless.


    It''s really cruel. I just took a few steps and forcibly turned the brilliant young master into a poor beggar without covering his body. If a beautiful woman came here, wouldn''t she completely lose her reputation?


    However, one thing shocked xiaotianfeng. The aura concentration of the violent wind attribute made people feel a little angry. Even in the tree house of the wind spirit tree, it is much inferior.


    The valley mouth of Fengshen Valley is not very big, and it is also close to 100 meters, but the strong wind in this narrow valley mouth has changed the weather of the whole wind spirit world.


    Looking inside along the valley mouth, the dark brown rocks on both sides are covered with mottled traces eroded by the fierce wind. The passage of 100 meters in the middle has no end. There are yellow traces in the air duct, which is mixed with dust and gravel invaded by the strong wind.


    Under the blessing of the strong wind, these common dust and sand particles also brought fatal destructive power. Xiaotianfeng had no experience. As soon as he leaned over the edge of the tuyere, he left a dense wound on himself, from which a little blood slowly exuded.


    Shit, what a terrible wind! Xiaotianfeng looks dignified: although it is very dangerous, it is the best place for me to improve Qingfeng sword formula!


    With a certain heart, xiaotianfeng no longer hesitated and let the platinum on his shoulder practice by itself. At the same time, he appeared at the edge of the air duct. At the same time, his hands kept dancing. Once the Qingfeng sword was displayed, the dense gravel and the Qingfeng changing wind sword constantly collided with each other. The breeze melted the sword and precipitated rapidly.


    The wind sword avoided the fierce wind and sand grains. Xiaotianfeng slowly moved towards the center of the air duct. There was a stronger challenge, forcing him to exert the wind sword to a greater extent.


    Because once you make any difference in the wind, it will be an irreparable consequence. The wind will tear his body, and the gravel will leave his bones.


    Exerting "Qingfeng sword formula" with all strength has a great load on xiaotianfeng''s. Whenever he moves one step toward the center of the air duct, he feels that the vent of Xuanli in his body will expand by one point.


    Therefore, as long as he felt that his Xuanli was about to overdraft, he quickly walked out of the wind tunnel and took medicine on the Bank of gukou to recover. Fortunately, there is too strong wind attribute aura here. It won''t take long for Xiaotian peak to recover to its peak. Then he moved towards the center of the air duct again and again.


    In less than half a day, he felt that his "Qingfeng sword formula" had been cultivated to a great level, and the Qingfeng sword had been used freely. Standing in the center of the air duct and using the wind sword with one hand, he could clearly see that there was a clear space within three meters around xiaotianfeng, because there was no gravel and earth there.


    Once again, he consumed all his Xuanli, and xiaotianfeng decided to suspend his cultivation. In addition to feeling that he had completely controlled the breeze sword, there was another reason, that was, he noticed that there was a trace of evil spirit in the strong wind, which constantly invaded his mind.


    Then under the cover of the rock, xiaotianfeng was seriously recovering with all his strength, but he was sure that the evil spirit loomed and the evil spirit of the wind should come. Let me tell you what the devil of the wind is!


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, the evil spirit in the strong wind became strong, such as snake after snake, which constantly impacted xiaotianfeng''s mind, and bursts of stinging pain began to appear in his mind.


    This evil spirit is not enough. Even the young master''s soul strength can cope with it. Let the storm be more violent! Xiaotianfeng noticed the spirit grass without any movement in his mind, and his small face shouted pale.


    After another half an hour, xiaotianfeng''s strong evil spirit snake completely broke through the limit of xiaotianfeng''s tolerance, as if it opened its mouth and tore at his soul sea, which also distorted xiaotianfeng''s face: move quickly, or the wise young master will become an idiot.


    Wow


    In my mind, the voice of the spirit grass swaying gently became clear, and the vicious black snake collapsed in front of the seemingly weak seedling. The two delicate young leaves floated slowly and gently brushed the black snake, but the snake condensed into evil Qi was hit hard and quickly turned into a black fog.


    The snake kept invading, the spirit grass kept expelling, and a protracted tug of war was entangled in xiaotianfeng''s mind. Although there is no danger of life, the sting can''t be rid of. Fortunately, it''s not unbearable.


    The tingling in his mind continued, and xiaotianfeng was painful and happy. Suffering from the sting in my mind; Because, as I expected, it was dangerous and happy.


    Without worries, xiaotianfeng also had the idea to check the situation of platinum. His eyes strafed quickly, and almost instantly he caught the figure of platinum. Seeing that it was all right, I couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief.


    But Yu xiaotianfeng''s situation is different. Platinum lies beside the tuyere and allows the wind to rage on him, but the wolf''s face is full of enjoyment.


    Yes, just enjoy! Young master Xiao is sure he doesn''t feel wrong. He was suffering endless pain and was happy for the rest of his life, but the wolf cub even enjoyed it.


    We all work together. Why is the gap so big? Young master Xiao immediately looked indignant.


    Staring at the platinum that is still immersed in cultivation is a burst of gnashing teeth. He is suffering. Seeing others enjoying it, young master Xiao is unbalanced in his heart. He has been talking and comforting himself: they are all together. It''s just fine; It''s my young master''s mysterious pet. With strong cultivation, naturally I can follow him


    He was afraid that if he didn''t comfort himself, he would really rush over and kick the wolf cub aside, and then severely ravage the guy

 Chapter 115

    The evil spirit of the wind will last for a day. This is just the beginning. Xiaotianfeng was ready, so he didn''t seem anxious.


    Sitting cross legged, xiaotianfeng practiced with his eyes slightly closed, allowing the tingling in his mind to linger, as if he hadn''t felt it.


    In a few minutes, xiaotianfeng suddenly opened his eyes. With a trace of doubt on his small face, he looked at Platinum not far away and shouted, "platinum, did you hear any sound?"


    Hearing xiaotianfeng''s words, platinum stopped practicing. While listening, she slowly came to xiaotianfeng and slowly placed her big head: "boss, it''s really someone''s voice, and the voice is very painful."


    After confirming that it was not his own illusion, xiaotianfeng raised his eyebrow: "it seems that it is still a woman''s voice. Is there anyone else around here? My young master has the spirit grass, so he is not afraid of the evil spirit of the wind, and what do others rely on?"


    He glanced around and pricked his ears to constantly identify the direction of the sound. Xiaotianfeng suddenly turned his head and looked into the Fengshen valley. His face changed slightly: can''t the sound come from inside? Who is so powerful that he dares to go inside?


    He moved slowly towards the air duct mouth for a few minutes, and the sound was indeed clear for a few minutes. Xiaotianfeng whispered, "platinum, the sound really comes from inside. Go and have a look!"


    "Wuwuwuwu..." he whispered a few times. Platinum''s eyes looked warily into the valley. He shrunk a little and followed behind xiaotianfeng. Just a few minutes later, platinum''s body was blown back involuntarily and let it grasp the ground with its four claws. In addition to leaving four clear scratches underground, it was futile!


    Glancing at xiaotianfeng, who was constantly splitting the fierce wind and sand grains in front of him, platinum looked at him, his body narrowed rapidly, and then rushed to xiaotianfeng''s shoulder.


    Shit, you''ll save trouble!


    Xiaotianfeng turned his head and looked at the wolf cub on his shoulder. His face was speechless, but his mind was not half relaxed. He spared no effort to use the breeze sword and continued to break the wind.


    But once we move forward, we can''t turn around and go back, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. In order to keep enough Xuanli in his body, he took a recovery pill from time to time.


    Although he was struggling, the strong wind did not stop him. However, xiaotianfeng was still distressed by his unrestrained use of drugs. He sighed in his heart: young master, every step of this is to burn money. I don''t know how far the sound came from. How much does it cost me?


    Hum, I''ll find the woman later. If she''s beautiful, I''ll let her repay me with a promise; If you can''t marry, let her compensate the young master''s pill fee, work delay fee and spiritual loss fee!


    In this way, xiaotianfeng spent more than ten minutes walking out of nearly 100 meters close to the valley wall.


    Looking up at the front without any figure, xiaotianfeng was stunned: No, the sound should be around here. Why didn''t he see the figure around him? Eh, there seems to be a place dug in front. People should be there!


    In his heart, Xiao Tianfeng clenched his teeth and hurried a few steps. He came to the cutting place and looked at the scene inside. He was stunned.


    The cave is not big, only four or five square meters, meters high, which can be described as extremely narrow. However, considering the hardness of the rocks here, xiaotianfeng also understood that the people who can dig such a place are by no means unusual.


    In the narrow cave, the exquisite and plump figure is constantly struggling in pain. Under the messy golden hair, a very delicate cheek can be seen faintly. The gold silk clothes have long been wrinkled, and the white skin is looming in the strong wind


    Unexpectedly, she is really a 28 young beauty, but this chick is too strong.


    His eyes were bright, but xiaotianfeng didn''t dare to come near. Because the magnificent and chaotic Xuanli on the struggling exquisite body kept bursting out, he was afraid that he would disturb the woman as soon as he came forward. Wouldn''t he die when she attacked him?


    Originally, I came to save people. I haven''t reaped any benefits. If I catch my life again, I won''t lose my money!


    "Looking at her posture, she seems to be possessed by the evil spirit of the wind! No, this girl will die if she waits any longer!" she kept thinking, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes must be clear, and Lang said: "try to restrain her mysterious power, and I''ll help you!"


    I heard someone shouting beside me. The struggling girl''s body was slightly stiff. The beautiful eyes under her golden hair flashed a touch of vigilance, but she was drowned in pain in an instant.


    However, Rao is so. Her Xuanli has also converged a lot. Although she still has great destructive power, she will not take people''s lives. No way. Now she can''t control the mysterious force in her body. It''s her last effort to suppress it.


    There was no other way. Xiaotianfeng bit his teeth and drilled in, tried to hold her struggling body, turned his hand and took out a bottle of divine soul liquid.


    At first, she was held down by someone. The girl suddenly earned, and the Xuanli in her body suddenly soared a few points.


    "Poof!" xiaotianfeng was the first to bear the brunt. He felt his whole body scattered and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He angrily said, "what''s crazy? I''m saving you!"


    Repressing the sharp pain in the body, xiaotianfeng twisted the girl''s shaking head with one hand and poured the spirit liquid into the cherry red mouth with the other hand.


    "Hmm!" a painful voice came out of the woman''s mouth. A trace of clarity was restored in her golden eyes. Looking at the strange boy in front of her, she trembled and said, "who are you?"


    Although she was suffering from endless pain, the girl''s voice was still very beautiful, but xiaotianfeng had no mind to taste. He said in a deep voice, "don''t care who I am. What''s the matter with you! How can I help you?"


    It''s still early to get out of danger. I''ll save you to a safe place and settle accounts with you! There is no good reward for saving people and hurting my young master. We must get it back with interest! Xiaotianfeng kept roaring in his heart.


    "I was disturbed by the evil spirit of the wind when I broke through the breakthrough! Although I was lucky to break through, I was a little possessed, and the evil spirit of the wind here is too strong to resist!" I tried to say something about my situation, and there was a trace of despair in the girl''s voice!


    Divine soul liquid has the effect of nourishing and restoring the soul, but it seems a drop in the bucket under the continuous evil spirit of the wind.


    After only a few breaths, the woman struggled painfully again, and her speech became more difficult: "ah, give me another bottle of liquid medicine just now!"


    Liquid medicine?? Xiaotianfeng took a breath from his mouth: it''s something in the legend of Shenhun liquid. Can it be compared with those medicinal liquids? And in your current situation, how much you drink is useless. It''s a waste of cattle chewing peonies!


    Although he was very reluctant, he took out a bottle again.


    But this time with the cooperation of the girl, it didn''t take much trouble to let her drink smoothly

 Chapter 116

    The pain was relieved again. The girl quickly sat up, put her hands between her legs, and began to suppress the mysterious force of the riot in her body, and the chaotic breath from her body slowly converged under her efforts to dredge.


    As long as Xuanli is not completely straightened out, he has no energy to deal with the invasion of the wind evil with his huge soul power, and he will repeat the same mistake sooner or later.


    Half a meter across from him, looking at his haggard face, xiaotianfeng suddenly felt amazing.


    The exquisite facial features are impeccable, the plump and enchanting posture makes people covet, the natural charm constantly stirs people''s hearts, and the messy golden hair makes her charming with a strong wild nature. You can enjoy the pretty face close at hand. Xiaotianfeng always feels a sense of deja vu.


    Not long after, xiaotianfeng noticed that the painful expression on the girl''s face slowly reappeared again, and the chaotic atmosphere that had just converged grew again: it can''t go on like this. Even if there are still a lot of divine soul liquid on me, it''s not enough to be ruined like this.


    His face was slightly heavy. Xiaotianfeng thought of the spirit grass hovering in his mind and moved in his heart: let the dead horse be a living horse doctor. I hope it can work. It''s still early to retreat from the evil spirit of the wind. It''s not good to hold on like this!


    "Don''t struggle, I won''t hurt you!" xiaotianfeng''s voice was low.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the handsome young man in front of her. The girl nodded imperceptibly. When she saw the other party, she held herself in her arms, and then they offset their foreheads.


    As soon as the body was stiff, the girl wanted to struggle, but she felt a pure soul force transiting from each other''s forehead to her own mind. The strength of each other''s soul is far from being comparable to that of yourself, which can be better than purity.


    With the power of the soul to disperse the infection of the evil spirit of the wind, she immediately felt the tingling and relieved a little.


    Although she didn''t know how the other party did it, the girl had no time to think more and tried her best to adjust the chaotic Xuanli in her body.


    Feel the tender body like water in his arms, and xiaotianfeng''s heart is beating like a drum. The warm fragrance from the delicate nose made xiaotianfeng blush. Looking at the attractive red lips close at hand, he kept struggling fiercely in his heart.


    It''s not too much to kiss yourself. It''s just to collect some interest. no way! Another voice retorted that if it disturbed her, adjusting her breath would make her injury more serious.


    Xiaotianfeng admitted that he was not a good man, let alone a philanthropist. But he has his own bottom line. He is not a gentleman, but he will not do the dirty activities of taking advantage of others'' danger. Even if you like each other, you should also talk about a vigorous love. You and I will have a deep love. Everything will come naturally.


    Holding such a great beauty to be picked by others, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t move. Xiao Tianfeng suffered for a long time.


    Aware that the nephrite in his arms moved slightly, he heard a whisper in his ear: "well, the injury has been pressed down temporarily. As long as you don''t start, there will be no problem. As for the evil spirit of the wind, give it to me."


    okay?


    Xiaotianfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a touch of disappointment at the bottom of his eyes. But he complained, "it''s all right at last, otherwise the young master''s life will be here." then xiaotianfeng gently loosened her, moved her body to one side, and closed his eyes to cultivate himself.


    The girl struggled before. He was hurt by the Xuanli attack of the riot. It''s better to recover as soon as possible during this period.


    Mei Mou glanced at the ragged young man immersed in cultivation. She took a deep breath, trimmed her golden hair, and sorted her clothes before closing her eyes to resist the evil spirit of the wind in her mind.


    "Boy, we''re in trouble." suddenly a voice appeared in xiaotianfeng''s mind, which stunned him.


    "Don''t move, keep it as it is!" the pleasant voice was a little serious, and the girl''s voice slowly came: "I''ll attract its attention later. I''ll hit it with all my strength. Remember that I only have one chance. After one hit, take me out of Fengshen Valley immediately!"


    "What''s the situation?" xiaotianfeng was confused.


    "There is a high-level wind spirit at the entrance of our cave. Now it is staring at us and ready to start!"


    Xiaotianfeng''s heart jumped, almost didn''t scream, and his heart trembled: my eldest sister, how can you be so calm when you are stared at by such a thing? The spirit of high wind, I dare not think!


    He even thought of dying when he faced the spirit of the intermediate wind.


    However, out of the trust of the woman who met for the first time, xiaotianfeng stabilized his mind: "I''m going to attack?"


    "Well, try your best! Otherwise, it won''t interest it with your cultivation!" the pleasant voice was still calm.


    Shit, the devil wants his attention. If you weren''t here, I''d like it to ignore me! Also, chick, I admit that you are very powerful, but don''t underestimate the man around you! Don''t say no to men! Xiaotianfeng slandered.


    Suddenly, a wolf roared. Xiaotianfeng suddenly opened his eyes, burst into a fierce light, and a wolf claw appeared on his palm. With him, countless cyan wind swords shot away from all around with the tall and solid figure outside the cave.


    From the outside, the tall figure with a height of seven feet seems to be in the center of the wind sword vortex and accept this omni-directional three-dimensional crazy attack.


    But the sharp wind sword penetrated into the spirit of the wind, as if ox hair had gone into the sea without any spray. On the contrary, the high-level wind power is a face of enjoyment, and the fuzzy facial features slowly look at the small Tianfeng on one side of the cave.


    Shit, what a pervert. It''s all right! Xiao Tianfeng''s face was very ugly. But also successfully completed the task, and the attention of the high-level wind spirit has been completely attracted by itself.


    Just being stared at in this way, Xiao Tianfeng''s hair was straight in his heart. Especially when he saw the spirit of high-level wind rushing directly towards him, he was in despair and had to place his hope on this seemingly strong chick next to him.


    Why don''t you do it? The wise young master is about to finish! Feeling the high-level wind spirit close at hand, xiaotianfeng was going crazy.


    At the moment when the spirit of the wind was about to touch xiaotianfeng, he saw a Qianqian jade hand across his line of sight and against the spirit of the high wind.


    The surrounding space seems to freeze instantly, and the picture is still.


    "Boom..." a loud noise blew in his ear, and xiaotianfeng almost fainted. With a huge tremor on the earth, the tall and solid body of the high-level wind force suddenly turned into cyan fragments, and even the hard rock at the hole was erased.


    "Go! Come on!"


    The urgent and painful voice in his ear made xiaotianfeng come back to his senses. Regardless of others, xiaotianfeng stopped the charming body next to him, jumped out and shouted, "platinum, take us away!"

 Chapter 117

    A huge wolf suddenly appeared in the valley, and then rushed out of the valley.


    Xiaotianfeng protected his delicate body with one hand and waved it constantly with the other, resisting all the fierce wind and sand behind him.


    The distance of 100 meters came in the twinkling of an eye. Looking at the spirit of the high-level wind that had completely recovered, xiaotianfeng was split.


    In the face of a high-level wind spirit, he and platinum can only deliver vegetables, while the girl in his arms is strong, but she has no strength to fight back. Maybe it is because of the action just now, the Xuanli in his body shows signs of chaos again.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you go out of the valley, the high-level wind spirit won''t catch up. It won''t go out of the valley when the wind evil spirit comes." a weak and painful voice came into xiaotianfeng''s ears.


    While talking, platinum''s huge figure has rushed out of the valley.


    Slightly stunned, xiaotianfeng was a little incredible: have we escaped?


    "Where should we go now? Should we go to the wind spirit tree to cultivate and heal?" xiaotianfeng asked. It seems that the girl in her arms knows more about herself in the wind spirit world. It''s better to ask at such a moment.


    Shaking her head slightly, the girl whispered, "there is a valley 200 meters to the left of the valley, which can withstand the strong wind. Go there immediately! I can''t support it!"


    With a twist of his eyes, xiaotianfeng immediately asked platinum to take them to the valley.


    The area in the valley is small, with a radius of only 100 meters. In a breath, platinum took them to the deepest part of the valley.


    When xiaotianfeng put down the delicate body in her arms, a terrible momentum suddenly broke out on her, and pushed xiaotianfeng and platinum out in an instant.


    With the girl''s body as the center, it was shrouded within a radius of more than ten meters. The mysterious force of the riot broke out and sent out bursts of harsh roars. If it accidentally fell into it, even if xiaotianfeng had a thick face and couldn''t stand a few breaths, his bones would disappear.


    With a worried look at the girl with a face full of Su Rong trying to regulate her breath, xiaotianfeng whispered, "now she can only rely on herself. Let''s regulate our breath, too."


    Although the Xuanli in the body is empty, xiaotianfeng''s body is OK. He can recover as long as he adjusts his breath for a period of time. As for platinum, it hasn''t been hurt at all from beginning to end.


    About half a day, when xiaotianfeng noticed that the evil spirit of the wind retreated, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Not far away, the restricted area caused by the riot Xuanli still exists, but xiaotianfeng obviously felt that Xuanli began to converge slowly. You know, for half a day, the mysterious power of the space around the girl showed no sign of weakening.


    Nodded, xiaotianfeng said in a low voice: it seems that she''s OK. Just wait until she completely converges Xuanli and adjusts her breath to improve Xuanli in her body.


    As time goes by, three days pass in an instant.


    The girl finally calmed down the Xuanli of her whole body, but she still didn''t open her eyes. It seems that she wants to work hard to cure the injury completely.


    Xiaotianfeng hasn''t been idle since the evil spirit of the wind retreated. He keeps going out hunting with platinum. But worried about the girl''s safety, they didn''t run too far.


    Because it is close to Fengshen Valley and the evil spirit of the wind has just receded, no one else hunts. Xiaotianfeng and platinum have gained a lot these days. Even the intermediate wind spirit hunted one.


    Another day passed, and xiaotianfeng saw Chuo Chuo''s figure appear on the ground.


    With his eyes narrowed, xiaotianfeng quickly turned back to the valley. He knew that a new wave of student experience had begun again. I don''t know the specific situation of the girl now. Xiaotianfeng didn''t dare to be careless. When he returned to the valley, he stayed next to her.


    "My name is jinling''er, thank you. What''s your name?" a clear and pleasant voice came from the side.


    Xiaotianfeng immediately turned his head and looked at him, but Jin linger tilted his head and looked at him with gratitude.


    There was no pain on his pretty face, and his paleness was replaced by ruddy. Xiao Tianfeng was stunned until he saw the other party''s Willow eyebrows frowning. He was very eager to say, "Xiao Tianfeng! Jinling? A good man is better!"


    Obviously, jinling''er usually enjoyed too much praise, and only smiled at xiaotianfeng''s words.


    Turning to look at the mouth of the valley, jinling''er whispered, "it''s the fourth day. Some students will come here soon."


    "You know that?" xiaotianfeng exclaimed. Just now he saw many people running here.


    After glancing at xiaotianfeng unhappily, jinling''er said, "you don''t know. 70% of the students who enter the wind spirit world will gather at the wind spirit tree to practice, and 10% of the students will practice at the mouth of the wind god valley. If the students in the wind god Valley want to rest or heal, they will come to the valley."


    Xiaotianfeng was shaken by jinling''er''s charming white eyes. Hearing her words, he asked with some worry: "how are you injured now?"


    Mentioning his injury, jinling''er frowned and said in a slightly heavy tone: "it''s reckless to shut down in Fengshen Valley this time. Although the mysterious power of the riot in the body has been suppressed, it still needs a few days of breathing adjustment to completely heal. As for the soul, it has also suffered a lot of trauma. If there is no strange thing to heal the soul, I''m afraid it will last a long time."


    In the end, jinling''er turned to look at xiaotianfeng again, as if she meant something.


    Cough, cough... This girl has made up her mind again! Do you think Shenhun liquid is Chinese cabbage? Don''t think you''re a beauty. I''ll give it to you. You know, I have dignity! Don''t look at it. I''ll take your suit. Can''t I give it to you?


    Xiaotianfeng wanted to cry without tears. Reluctantly, he took out two bottles of divine soul liquid from xuanjie again. With a painful face, he said, "save some use. This is the last. Don''t ask me again in the future!"


    Golden eyes stared at the exquisite jade bottle. Jinling''er immediately smiled like flowers. Qianqian jade hand pulled things out of young master Xiao''s hand impolitely: "thank you. I don''t thank you for your kindness. I''ll write down jinling''er''s kindness this time."


    Knowing that the two bottles of liquid in his hand were valuable, he turned his hand and put away one bottle, then carefully opened one bottle, looked at the viscous gray white liquid inside and smelled the faint fragrance. A touch of shock flashed in Jinling''s beautiful eyes. He looked at xiaotianfeng complicatedly, raised his slender neck, and drank a bottle of divine soul liquid.


    It is obvious that jinling''er is a man of insight. Before, in Fengshen Valley, she had no mind to observe what she drank. She only knew that her soul would be treated after drinking it. But now I can see its value.


    She doesn''t want to ask the boy next to her about the origin of this thing. Some questions will inevitably make people embarrassed, especially those too eye-catching things. As long as you understand in your heart, jinling''er has made up his mind to repay this favo

 Chapter 118

    After a few minutes, jinling''er opened her eyes again, tasted the remaining fragrance in her mouth, gently licked her bright red tongue, and the aftertaste on her face.


    Originally, the charming appearance was enough to tempt people, and the action just now burned xiaotianfeng, who had been staring at her, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Seeing the other party''s eyes, he immediately straightened his face and asked, "how''s it going? Is it better?"


    It''s pure nonsense, but as long as the holy medicine for soul injury, there''s no bad reason. Xiaotianfeng wanted to slap himself.


    With a smile, jinling''er was in a happy mood: "great, the trauma of the soul has almost healed, and there is basically no big problem."


    With a frown, xiaotianfeng didn''t understand and said, "isn''t there another bottle? It''ll be all right after taking it?"


    Like looking at an idiot, jinling''er said angrily, "isn''t it a waste to treat the remaining injuries with such precious things? You''d better save them until next time."


    With that, jinling''er''s charming golden eyes kept scanning xiaotianfeng: look, there must be a lot of losers, but I don''t know if he is willing to exchange some with me.


    As soon as the corner of his eye was drawn, xiaotianfeng wailed in his heart: I knew why I gave you two bottles back. Dare I give the rest back to me? Is it easy for me to save some money? I live and die!


    He stepped back vigilantly. Xiaotianfeng said, "what are you looking at? I''m not going to heal soon. Someone will come right away."


    With a slight smile, the flowers faded, and jinling''er immediately said, "next, please help me protect the Dharma. I''m afraid it will take a long time to straighten out the Xuanli in the meridians. If it''s not necessary, I won''t do it."


    Turn over and take out two black robes, put one on yourself and hand the other to xiaotianfeng. The pleasant voice continued: "put it on. This can not only cover your appearance, but also completely cover your breath. Otherwise, with your strength in the middle of the xuanwang period, it will arouse the interest of many people."


    She trusted xiaotianfeng. After throwing her clothes to him, she healed her wounds wholeheartedly.


    And good things to hide? Holding black clothes, xiaotianfeng''s eyes shine: is this the necessary artifact for home robbing in the legend? I have a robe in my hand. Even if you rob all of them, you won''t know the details of my young master.


    With a faint fragrance, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the figure next to him and whispered: this won''t be the girl''s too. It''s nine times out of ten. But I won''t choose. I''ll make do with it.


    Young master Xiao laughed endlessly.


    I don''t know how long it was before a noisy footsteps outside woke xiaotianfeng up.


    Looking up, I saw three young people come in. Although he didn''t stop practicing, he paid close attention to everything about them.


    "What''s the matter today? I feel that there are a lot less mysterious beasts and the spirit of the wind. Did someone get there first?"


    "Can''t we? We almost came in at the tail of the wind. How can anyone be faster than us?"


    "Hey, look over there, there are two guys in black robes." finally someone found xiaotianfeng''s figure.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble. Those two guys are not easy to mess with. The robe they wear is worth 500000 yuan in the college, which is not affordable for ordinary people." a companion whispered.


    The other two nodded in agreement, went to the other side of the valley, sat down and adjusted their breath.


    500000 yuan? Xiaotianfeng was surprised: unexpectedly, the chick around him was still a rich woman. She casually took out her robe worth millions of yuan. It seems that this dress can''t be returned. It will be of great use in the future. It should be regarded as interest


    Since the first group of people came in, the valley became lively gradually. A dozen groups of people came in to have a rest. Eyes swept away, the small valley was almost filled by people. But everyone was restrained and nothing unpleasant happened.


    "Tut Tut, is it quite lively? I don''t know what you''ve got today?" a sadistic voice spread through the valley and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Seeing the five young people in gukou, everyone suddenly looked ugly.


    "Shit, it''s Li Zian! I''m so unlucky. I met the childe club on the first day." a strong young man not far from xiaotianfeng scolded in a low voice.


    "Well, don''t nag a few words. If he hears it, you''ll be unlucky. Bear it and pay 200 yuan to buy peace." nearby, his companion whispered persuasion. Two hundred Xuan values are almost equal to the value of an ordinary level seven Xuan core, which is not high for them.


    "The thing that deceives people too much will have retribution one day!" he scolded in a low voice, and the strong young man was unwilling.


    He was not rich. He managed to scrape up the entrance fee of Fengling world and was scratched here by the guy of Childe''s Association. It''s strange that he can be happy. It''s just that you can''t compare with the childe. You can only recognize the planting.


    Childe club? Li Zian? I''m afraid there will be more work today. Xiaotianfeng frowned.


    Sure enough, Li Zian, the young man in charge, spoke again. His tone was full of high: "well, according to the rules, each person has two hundred Xuan values. Don''t be arrogant. Let me do it myself."


    Li Zian was also pretty, but a birthmark the size of a thumb appeared on his left eyebrow, destroying the harmony of the whole face.


    With Xuanzong''s peak strength, he can be regarded as a leader among senior students. Naturally, few people dare to trouble him. Moreover, he is an absolute backbone member of the childe''s Association and is famous in the whole Tianqian college.


    Although they hate the arrogance of the childe''s Association, they dare to be angry. After all, blood lessons abound.


    After Li Zi settled down, four young people in the middle and late period of Xuanzong proudly stepped forward and collected the xuanvalues of other students one by one.


    Looking at their dark faces and giving themselves mysterious values, the four people looked contemptuous: This is the sadness of the weak. They always strive for survival in the compromise of anger and humiliation, and there will never be a day to turn over.


    Of course, once you dare to resist, you will not usher in the day of emergence, but bloody repression.


    Glancing at the valley, Li Zian collected the mysterious value in an orderly manner. His complacency seemed to dominate everyone''s fate. The pleasure made the mole on his eyebrow jump.


    Yu Guang swept to a corner of the valley. Li Zian''s eyes were fixed, and then he showed an inexplicable smile: Hey, I didn''t expect an unexpected surprise this time. There were two fat sheep hidden here.


    Walking slowly through the students in the valley, Li Zian came to the corner of xiaotianfeng

 Chapter 119

    In the narrow valley, the wind raged tirelessly. Forty or fifty young people waited with humiliation on their faces. Four young people collected 200 Xuan values according to the so-called rules


    With the movement of Li Zian''s steps, more and more people noticed his figure, looked at the direction of his walking, and felt a move in their heart. Secretly expecting the two mysterious guys to teach him a lesson.


    Although they know that such a possibility is extremely slim, it does not prevent them from expecting so much.


    Although there are many people in the college who are more powerful than Li Zian, there are not many who don''t sell childe''s face. There''s no need to get into trouble with those guys of the childe''s Association who must repay for their petty crimes.


    "Pa pa..." the relaxed footsteps echoed in all the students'' ears and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Young master Xiao, who has been paying attention to the situation in the valley, will not know. Looking at Li Zian who came straight to him, his heart sank, and his small face was ugly for a moment. He glanced at jinling''er, who took care of himself and healed his wounds. Xiaotianfeng knew that he had to deal with it by himself.


    As if after a long time, and as if only for a moment, Li Zian stood a foot in front of xiaotianfeng, stood with his hands down, overlooking the two people in black sitting cross legged, with a faint smile on his face: "I don''t know which two friends met here?"


    Ghosts are your friends! Xiaotianfeng scolded secretly, knowing that this was probably just the other party''s temptation. But I can''t help but answer, otherwise I will provoke the other party to do it directly, and it will be over.


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t have so much time to chat with you." xiaotianfeng''s voice was flat and didn''t want to grovel at all.


    Some people are like this. Once you take the lead in showing timidity, it means that you have completely lost, and then you can only be slaughtered. Obviously, Li Zian is not a good person. As long as he bites you, if you don''t get hurt by his bite, he will never spill his mouth.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, and Li Zian stares at the two black robed people faintly: the voice is different from what he knows. He is already a person he has never seen or is not familiar with. He spoke with great confidence without showing the slightest timidity.


    Li Zian said quietly, "it''s nothing. We just come in and spend a lot of money. We want friends to support us. You won''t refuse."


    Without waiting for xiaotianfeng to speak, he then said, "look at the clothes of the two are not bad for money. How about 100000 yuan per person?"


    100000? Suddenly there was a sound of cold breath, and Li Zian dared to speak to the lion. Red mouth and white teeth want 100000 Xuan value as soon as they open their mouth.


    However, then everyone showed a little excitement: I''m afraid there will be excitement.


    100000? Don''t say you don''t have so many mysterious values, even if you have them, you can''t get them! Why! Xiaotianfeng laughed, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world: "it''s a coincidence that young master xuanvalue is also very short. How about you give young master xuanvalue and the fees you charge? Don''t worry, young master will remember this kindness. If you develop in the future, you will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    If Li Zian''s words are sky high prices, Xiao Tianfeng is a naked flirt and silently mocks him.


    How brave! Li Zian''s face sank and his voice was sharp: "ha ha, interesting. Just this little brother, you''d better match your strength, otherwise it''s tantamount to digging your own grave."


    The fingers behind him gently picked up a stone at the foot of Li Zian, and a touch of cyan light went straight to xiaotianfeng''s chest.


    Although it''s just a casual temptation, the attack can''t be taken by any strength. Without Xuanjun''s peak and even Xuanzong''s strength, the palm would be useless.


    As soon as his face changed, xiaotianfeng stretched his body, and a wolf roared from his raised right hand.


    "Bang!" the Stone got into xiaotianfeng''s cuff, and a dull collision came.


    He stood up slowly. Xiaotianfeng said gloomily, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to do it?" while talking, a line of fine sand slowly floated out of his drooping cuffs.


    Looking at the black robed man standing in front of him, Li Zian raised his eyebrows gently. Obviously, successive temptations didn''t let him get any useful information.


    "Hum!" he snorted, and Li Zian turned slowly.


    Finally, the fool passed. Xiaotianfeng was relieved. The heartache from his right hand made him frown.


    Just when xiaotianfeng thought that all the dust had settled, Li Zian turned around in front of him. His huge power shrouded xiaotianfeng in an instant, and he stepped forward with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Smelly boy, do you think I''m such an easy fool? Although you show no flaws, if you''re really a strong man, you''ll let me leave safely now? If you dare to tease me, you''ll pay the price!"


    In the face of the sudden and all-out sneak attack of Xuanzong''s top strongman, xiaotianfeng''s Xuanli was suppressed. Even his body was difficult to move. He could only watch Li Zian''s right hand printed on his chest.


    "Boom!" a loud noise accompanied by a clear sound of broken bones spread in the valley.


    Different from all the students'' expectations, Li Zian screamed and flew out upside down.


    He looked at the man in black like a ghost, but he saw that the man in black sitting on the ground also stood up. At the moment, he was horizontal in front of the previous man, and his right hand leaned forward and kept punching.


    For a moment, in addition to the sound of wind howling, only a group of students were left in the valley. They had some incredible gasps. Their eyes were faintly excited and glittering, and they almost cheered.


    Li Zian bled all the way and threw out with several unlucky students.


    "Poof!" when he landed miserably, Li Zian struggled to stand up, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out. The muscles on his face were twitching unconsciously. His right hand and his arm had been stained with blood and swayed powerlessly around his waist.


    "Li Ge..." the four attendants came to Li Zian in horror and looked warily at the two black robed people in the corner.


    He shook his head sadly, and Li Zian looked at the standing figure with panic on his face. Only he realized what a tough man he had just provoked. If she wants to make trouble for herself, all five of her party should explain here today.


    "It''s Li who didn''t understand Mount Tai and bumped into them. Please forgive me." he took a deep breath and Li Zian strongly supported himself to apologize. He wondered why Li Zian had such an embarrassing moment. His right arm was abandoned and he was still shy and apologized!


    Xiaotianfeng, who had just been startled, finally calmed down his frightened little heart. Hearing the voice from the opposite side, he walked out slowly from behind jinling''er. He knew that jinling''er was in bad condition now and didn''t talk nonsense: "my young master is in a bad mood. Hand over all xuanvalues, otherwise you five will think about the consequences!"

 Chapter 120

    All day long, I was pecked blind by wild geese, and I was almost doomed.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Li Zian dared not delay and brought his identity nameplate to a young man around him. The other three also handed the famous brand to the other party for delivery.


    Looking at the two dark shadows standing in the distance, the young man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quickly came to xiaotianfeng and turned the mysterious value in the nameplate.


    "Get out, get out, don''t let me see you again!" xiaotianfeng weighed his nameplate with satisfaction and shouted angrily at the five people.


    Heaven''s iniquity can still be forgiven, self iniquity can''t live! Looking at the figure of the five people fleeing in a hurry, no one will sympathize with Li Zian. On the contrary, they feel very happy. Now they double appreciate their humiliation just now.


    A huge wolf roar attracted everyone''s attention, and then in the eyes of everyone''s worship, two people in black sat on the wolf''s back and quickly left.


    "Are you all right?" xiaotianfeng asked softly, looking anxiously at jinling''er behind him.


    "I can''t die yet!" Jin ling''er took a pill and said in a deep voice, "go to the tree house of fenglingshen tree. Only the environment there can make me recover faster."


    The huge white gold wolf is running fast and fast. Looking at the towering trees in the distance, xiaotianfeng frowned: I''m afraid the fenglingshen tree has been occupied by dense students. It''s not easy to want a tree house.


    However, thinking of the fierce girl behind him, Xiao Tianfeng was slightly determined.


    Even if jinling''er is seriously injured, she can easily deal with Li Zian. If she recovers well, how strong should she be. Xiaotianfeng whispered.


    Traveling with the wind, it took only one hour from the mouth of Fengshen Valley to Fengling tree at the speed of platinum.


    Ignoring the surprised eyes from around, xiaotianfeng kept climbing on the towering tree with platinum.


    "Go up again!" xiaotianfeng wanted to go in when he saw the empty tree house on the road, but unexpectedly, jinling''er whispered, "I have my position above! There is a mature wind spirit fruit in that house."


    The maturing Fengling fruit? Xiaotianfeng was slightly stunned, and a bad idea came up: isn''t it the wind spirit fruit I got when the wind evil spirit came? Isn''t that a coincidence?


    It was so coincidental that when she came to the house that seemed to have been there, looking at the empty roof, jinling''er''s face suddenly became very ugly, clenched her silver teeth and whispered, "don''t let me know which bastard picked my fruit, otherwise I will let him go in his pocket!"


    "Go, go down!" after a while, they found a room with immature Feng lingguo.


    Xiaotianfeng was guilty of being a thief. Looking at the Golden Bell who sat down, he asked, "every tree house here is occupied by fixed students?"


    He shook his head gently, and jinling''er obviously still had some lingering anger: "most of the users of the tree house here are not fixed. The competition is almost uninterrupted. On the contrary, the houses with immature fenglingguo are occupied by the fixed strong ones. Because of their residual power, even if no one in the house usually won''t go in to practice, otherwise it''s easy to offend those strong ones."


    Nodded, xiaotianfeng understood that only the strongest group of talents are qualified to occupy the best resources, otherwise the dispute will not stop. Just like those ownerless tree houses, disputes and bloodshed are staged at all times.


    "Hey, so you''re a strong man!" he smiled and adjusted his breath. Xiaotianfeng knew that everything was taken for granted with the strength shown by jinling''er.


    Looking at his room, xiaotianfeng looked very active and asked carefully, "whose house do we occupy now?"


    Xiumei a cluster, thought about it, jinling''er was a little uncertain and said, "it seems that Ji Bufan."


    Ji Bufan? Xiao Tianfeng, who doesn''t know anything about the people in the college, is full of question marks.


    "Don''t you know?" it was jinling''er''s turn to be surprised. He thought of the cultivation achievements of the other party in the middle of the xuanwang period, and his mouth opened slightly: "should you be a freshman this year?"


    Touching his nose, xiaotianfeng nodded awkwardly.


    Jinling''er was shocked when she got the answer: How dare a fledgling boy break into the wind spirit world and the wind Valley?


    But when I think of each other''s strength and endless means, I feel a little surprised. I''m afraid such strength is the strongest among the freshmen.


    After taking a deep breath, jinling''er softened her voice and explained, "you know Li Zian we met just now. Ji Bufan was one of his leaders and one of the five leaders of the childe''s Association."


    Li Zian''s master? How strong should that be? Ah, it''s really a narrow road for friends. It''s not that friends don''t get together. Xiaotianfeng is speechless, indicating that he can''t provoke anyone now.


    "Well, practice quickly. I need to recover quickly. Otherwise, we will be unlucky if extraordinary season comes later." jinling''er said in a deep voice, and then closed her eyes to regulate her breath.


    After taking a deep breath, xiaotianfeng felt the rich and gentle aura of the wind attribute around him and nodded with satisfaction: work hard. The realm of Qingfeng sword has been fully mastered. It''s time to impact the perfect realm of Qingfeng sword.


    The opportunity is rare. If I can''t make a breakthrough today, I''m afraid I won''t have such a superior environment for me to make a breakthrough for a long time. It seems that I have to add a fire.


    Waving a simple border, xiaotianfeng took out a ambergris and lit it in an inconspicuous place behind him. There are so many people here. I''m afraid it will be another trouble if people who want to pay attention to it.


    The fragrance diffused slowly with the smoke. Jinling''er, who was immersed in breath regulation, opened her eyes in surprise and caught a glimpse of ambergris behind xiaotianfeng. She was stunned and her eyes flashed.


    Spirit liquid, ambergris, the mutant wolf beast hidden in him, and what the boy doesn''t have?


    Jinling''er took a deep breath. A golden mask shrouded them. The strange light flashed in her eyes, and her fingers curled slightly on her knees.


    There are several ordinary tree houses not far from here, in which there are several figures practicing. At first sight, I was slightly stunned at the sight of xiaotianfeng. It was obvious that the two guys in black robes were not Ji Bufan''s people, and several expressions of interest flashed in their eyes.


    "Don''t those two guys know that it''s Ji Bufan''s territory?"


    "Hey, hey, whether he knows it or not, I only know that Ji Bufan will go crazy this time."


    "That childe will be unhappy with them for a long time. Ji Bufan is really crazy."


    "I''m afraid those two people are unlucky. After all, Ji Bufan''s strength is too strong."


    Several people around agreed and nodded. After all, if the two people in black robes were really strong and not afraid of Ji Bufan, why should they wear convergence robes. It''s just that no one can afford to wear the breath collecting robe. It must not be an unknown person.


    In this way, it makes others wonder what wonderful things will happen when Ji Bufan comes

 Chapter 121

    In the tree house, xiaotianfeng and jinling''er sat in a row facing the mouth of the tree house.


    Devote yourself to cultivation, and the whole room is silent.


    With 30 times pure wind attribute aura, dual wind attribute affinity provided by tree house and wind spirit fruit, awakened chaotic physique, coupled with ambergris to improve understanding and calm Qi, xiaotianfeng made a rapid breakthrough in the entry of Qingfeng sword formula.


    The wind energy blows the green earth, awakens all things, and can also blow three feet to take away all vitality; It can blow away dark clouds and bring sunshine. It can also bring lightning, thunder, wind and rainstorm; When happy, it can calm people''s irritability and bring infinite coolness. When unhappy, it can roll up stones all over the sky and destroy everything


    Wind, soft is it, crazy is it. Just like a newborn baby, everything is casual, everything is frank and frank


    The palm of your hand floats up and down in front of you unconsciously, allowing the flowing wind to gently blow by; The heart moves with the wind. Several green leaves fall slowly. There are natural incisions between the veins


    A gentle smile appeared on xiaotianfeng''s soft cheek, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the naughty breeze flowing at his fingertips, and whispered: is this the true meaning of the wind? It turns out that the breeze is the sword. Invisible, as long as you like, you can take people''s lives


    Time is passing. Although the sun does not rise and the moon is hidden, xiaotianfeng also knows that after a long time, looking behind him, he doesn''t know when the ambergris has been burned out.


    A breeze blew, and all the ashes disappeared into invisibility.


    Just at this time, xiaotianfeng saw that jinling''er also woke up. The corner of his mouth tilted a soft radian and said softly, "how''s the recovery?"


    Looking at the gentle young man in front of him, Jin ling''er was a little distracted when he remembered the fierce death attack of the spirit of the high wind and Li Zian''s calmness. He always felt that in this short period of time, he had a little more indescribable temperament.


    With a bright smile, Jinling said, "the harvest is not small. As for the recovery, there is basically little progress!"


    When he was stunned, xiaotianfeng frowned and said, "how is it possible that such an environment can''t help you recover. What''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at the concern on xiaotianfeng''s face, she was a little happy in her heart and flipped her eyes mischievously: "it''s all right! I just realized a magic power with the help of a rare opportunity. Hey hey, as for recovery, I haven''t had time yet."


    In other words, her little head motioned behind xiaotianfeng, indicating that she also knew what the incense was.


    Why is this chick like this? If she doesn''t hurry to recover, she can understand the magic power of fart! Don''t you know where we are now?


    Xiaotianfeng suddenly felt a little angry. His eyes couldn''t help twitching for a few times. He clenched his teeth and said, "understand the divine power? It''s so leisurely? Do you know that Ji Bufan won''t come these days?"


    She smiled and shook her head. Jinling''er teased her blonde hair in front of her forehead with her white Qianqian jade hand, and said with a bad smile: "on the contrary, I just received the news that Ji Bufan has arrived, right under the Fengling divine tree, and is heading here at the moment!"


    Rubbed to his feet, xiaotianfeng, with a small black face, angrily stared at the Mingyan girl in the presence of the old God and said in a hurry: "then you still laugh and fart. Get up and we''ll run away quickly. You''re seriously injured and can''t do anything, but my young master was a scum in front of me that season and can''t protect you! Go, go quickly!"


    "Giggle..." looking at xiaotianfeng, jinling''er chuckled with a small mouth: "it''s too late to run now. We can''t run out of the palm of Ji extraordinary in our state."


    This woman is crazy. Is she scared silly by her situation? Xiaotianfeng said, "you, you were killed by you. What should we do now?" although the situation seemed dangerous, jinling''er''s calm appearance calmed xiaotianfeng down gradually.


    "In fact, it''s also very simple. We can''t escape in the heyday of Ji Bufan, but if he is seriously injured, he still wants to chase us?" jinling''er''s eyes glittered with wisdom and fierce light.


    Let him be seriously injured, in our state? You''re kidding! People are also overlords. Well, they''re not made of mud!


    Xiaotianfeng''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Remember what I''m going to say," Jin ling''er continued before he could speak. "If I''m not sure before I understand the magic power, I''m not sure now. I''ll hurt him later. I''ll bother you to run with me."


    Quite confident! Looking at jinling''er, xiaotianfeng nodded with a solemn look.


    While they were talking, three figures appeared at the door of the tree house. A young man headed by him was very handsome, with a noble temperament all over. His deep cultivation was introverted, which made people feel unfathomable. But the slightly pointed straight bridge of his nose added a cruel color to his body.


    He was followed by two boys with the same extraordinary temperament. They were all the capable men of Ji Bufan, and their cultivation had reached the peak of Xuanzong.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could look up to Ji Mou''s one-third of the acre. He really looked up to me." looking at the two black robed people of a man and a woman in the house, Ji Bufan flashed a sharp look at the bottom of his eyes, and his faint words were not angry.


    "Get the hell out of here!" one of his men said coldly, "don''t wait for us, or you''ll die without a burial place."


    Do you really think childe Ji''s cultivation house is so easy to stay? Even if you absorb a little aura here, it''s a blasphemy here. A hundred deaths can''t be forgiven!


    Although the other man didn''t speak, his momentum firmly locked them.


    The movement here has attracted the attention of the surrounding students. Although they don''t dare to look around blatantly, everyone''s attention has been focused here secretly. I''ve never heard of the story of the fifth childe occupying the magpie''s nest.


    "You deserve to be the son of the Ji family. What a great prestige. You want people to abandon the Dantian in a word. It''s cruel enough!" jinling''er''s hoarse voice came out from under the black robe.


    When Ji Bufan frowned, he said in a cold voice, "it''s not your turn to judge Ji''s work. Let''s talk about the present. Let''s give you two choices. First, get out of the abandoned Dantian. Second, leave xuanjie and xuanvalue. You''ll have to retreat when you see Ji in the future."


    Since the abandoned elixir field has become a waste man, there is no doubt that he will die in this environment; Xuanjie and xuanvalue are all the things to survive and practice in the college. If you have your second life, once you hand it over, you may not have a bright future.


    It seems that choosing which one is not a good end, but the second one can barely get back a life.


    With a sneer, jinling''er whispered, "I can''t choose either way. What can you do for me?"


    The crazy but confident voice caused an uproar among all the students around

 Chapter 122

    Because of Jin ling''er''s words, the scene suddenly cooled down, and an invisible sense of oppression permeated everywhere


    Looking at jinling''er coldly, Ji Bufan said in a cold voice: "I haven''t done it for a long time. I''ll try it with you and see what progress Ji''s cultivation has made during this period."


    "Boss Ji, you don''t need to do it. Don''t dirty your hands. We''ll give the two kids who don''t know what to tell us." the two men took a step forward, their eyes were full of cruel smiles, and the magnificent Xuanli in their body slowly moved up.


    This is the duty of being a subordinate. It''s necessary for the boss to do it himself.


    But before the two of them took action, they saw the black robed woman holding her hands on her abdomen, a terrible wind, and the mysterious force condensed rapidly.


    Feeling the thrilling energy, the two men froze, with endless panic in their eyes. Until now, they knew that what they wanted to pinch was not an ant, but a fierce beast sleeping. It happened that he and others disturbed him so much.


    Behind him, Ji Bufan also changed his color. He turned his hand and took out a folding fan. The mysterious force of the whole body was quickly injected into it. The exquisite folding fan instantly sent out a dazzling light, a huge energy quickly awakened, and a hazy virtual shadow of the world slowly emerged.


    "Since you insist on settling accounts, I''ll play with you. I hope you can afford it. Get ready. Don''t die later!"


    With all her strength, Jin ling''er did not forget to laugh at the three. When her eyes were frozen, she shouted, "come on, the wind god roared!"


    Aware of each other''s terrorist means, the two men have come to Ji Bufan''s side, trying their best to condense their strongest attack means.


    "Fan palm heaven and earth!" Ji Bufan held the folding fan high and waved it to xiaotianfeng. A virtual shadow of the world came out of the fan and rolled against the two opposite.


    And his two men followed suit, launching their own strongest means.


    "It''s not good to run away!" the students who were still watching the movement here suddenly changed their faces and rushed out of the tree house like locusts.


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, the towering wind spirit tree trembled fiercely, and the terrible air wave spread rapidly around. After countless years of fierce wind erosion, the strong branches that are still intact are constantly harvested by the scattered energy.


    The cyan light ball broke through the virtual shadow of the world built by the folding fan. Although the brilliance was much dimmed, it still castrated and attacked Ji Bufan. The next two attacks were annihilated without any spray.


    His face changed greatly. Ji Bufan pumped his Xuanli into the folding fan and then crossed his chest.


    With a loud noise, Ji Bufan''s body trembled, the folding fan in his hand collapsed, and the residual energy swept through his whole body in an instant.


    "Ah!" with a scream, Ji Bufan fell down, holding the branch in one hand and staring at the two black robed people not far away.


    And his two men had already fainted in the impact. The whole space built by the branches was cleared out, and even several tree houses were destroyed in the terrible air waves.


    "Go!" jinling''er''s delicate body trembled slightly. It was obvious that she could not bear to use such means, and her voice weakly transmitted to stunned xiaotianfeng.


    "Platinum, let''s go!" a streamer rushed out of xiaotianfeng''s cuff and turned into a giant wolf. Xiaotianfeng grabbed the thin waist with one hand and jumped onto the wolf''s back. The two wolves disappeared in situ in an instant.


    "You, you''re good!" Ji Bufan''s eyes were full of blood. He just opened his mouth and a mouthful of thick blood gushed out of his mouth. He gnashed his teeth and dropped a sentence. He turned his hand and took out a communication token. He angrily said, "in the wind spirit world, two people, a man and a woman, wearing breath collecting robes, I want them to die!"


    Leaving one sentence seemed to overdraw all his strength, he sat down on his knees with difficulty, and he recovered with all his strength. The serious injury was enough to shut him up for three or five months.


    Although he knew it was extremely difficult to catch the two guys just now, he would never swallow it if he didn''t do something.


    It was originally the strong side, which made people fall to the ground. The other party was undamaged and brushed away. How can this be tolerated by the arrogant Ji Bufan?


    Platinum is passing through the wind spirit world at a high speed. Things here have basically been satisfactorily resolved, and xiaotianfeng has planned to leave. Therefore, the direction for platinum to escape is also facing the mouth of the wind spirit world.


    After running for a long time, Jinling woke up slowly on the wolf''s back.


    "Better?" xiaotianfeng asked with concern. The previous attack method really surprised xiaotianfeng. His strength did not reach that level, and the destructive power of that attack was beyond his imagination.


    Jinling''er nodded gently. Although her pretty face was still a little pale, her spirit was very good.


    With a complicated look at the youth around him, jinling''er whispered, "I''m leaving. Let''s say goodbye."


    Xiaotianfeng felt reluctant when he heard the speech and said, "I''ve finished the things here, and I''m going to leave. Just go together. It''s not a short distance from the mouth of the wind spirit world."


    He shook his head silently, and Jin ling''er said, "if what I expected was right, there must be a large number of Childe Association personnel rushing to the Fengling world to search for us. It''s too obvious to travel together."


    "Also, take off your clothes. Put away your Xuan pet. All the characteristics consistent with the Fengling divine tree just now converge." jinling''er kept asking. Then, she took the lead in taking off her breath collecting robe, revealing a plump and charming posture.


    Xiaotianfeng also took off his black robe, and then conveniently put it into his xuanjie.


    Looking at jinling''er''s strange eyes, xiaotianfeng felt his head with some embarrassment. This also brazenly takes other people''s so valuable things, which still makes xiaotianfeng a little shy.


    However, he immediately thought of how he should compensate the other party. Yes, it is compensation.


    He turned his hand and took out a green bracelet. Xiaotianfeng solemnly handed it to jinling''er with a puzzled face and said, "this thing is very precious. It''s much more valuable than the breath collecting robe you gave me."


    After that, xiaotianfeng stopped platinum, put it into his cuffs in an instant, waved to him smartly, and turned away alone.


    Standing in the same place, Jin ling''er didn''t look at the bracelet in her hand until the slightly thin figure disappeared in her sight.


    For a long time, she got nothing.


    With a slight sigh, jinling''er took it into the xuanjie and walked out slowly.


    She never thought that a boy who could casually take out the legendary things would give himself a floor stall with shoddy bracelets

 Chapter 123

    Out of the wind spirit world, let the warm sunshine pour on him, that little warmth moistens his heart, and xiaotianfeng feels like an afterlife.


    Only in that month, he was making rapid progress all the time. Not only did he practice his "Qingfeng sword formula" to a perfect level, but also made his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, which is not far from the later stage of King Xuan.


    Platinum is directly from the lower level of level 7 to the upper level of level 7. Even xiaotianfeng is envious of this leap.


    Touching his Xuan ring, the Xuan value from the robbery inside and the wind spirit fruit emitting golden light, xiaotianfeng''s smile gradually expanded.


    These values have millions of mysterious values. Hey, hey, I didn''t expect every senior student to be rich. It''s just a pity that he left in a hurry at the beginning, otherwise Ji Bufan and two of his subordinates also got xuanvalue. I don''t have to worry about xuanvalue in the future.


    Now that the experience is over, it''s time to report to the dean. It took more than ten days longer than he predicted before. Thinking of the grandfather like Dean, xiaotianfeng showed a soft radian at the corner of his mouth and ran quickly to the dean''s villa.


    "Zhiya..." the door was pushed open. Originally, Lin Hong, who was a little unhappy, looked at the figure outside the door, and then became happy: "you smelly boy, know you''re back? I didn''t see your shadow when the evil spirit of the wind broke out a few days ago. I thought something had happened to you."


    Some scolded and stared at the boy who laughed. Lin Hong smiled gently and said, "if you don''t appear again, I''ll send someone to the wind spirit world to find you. What''s the harvest?"


    Needless to ask, he knew from the breath that xiaotianfeng had gained a lot from this trip.


    Smiling and nodding, xiaotianfeng said, "Grandpa Lin is the best. This trip is very successful."


    Stroking his beard with satisfaction, Lin Hong said, "fortunately you have come out. The Fengling world is not peaceful these days. The kid of the Ji family doesn''t know who to kill. A group of monkeys under his hand have made the Fengling world a mess."


    "And even the wind spirit tree has been damaged. In two days, I will discuss with several other presidents to see if I want to lower the cultivation limit for entering the wind spirit world."


    The wind spirit world is only open to the students under xuanhuang, but the damage of the wind spirit tree has aroused the great attention of the hospital.


    That season extraordinary asked for it! Xiaotianfeng held a bad smile in his heart, nodded his head and asked softly, "Grandpa Lin, what class am I assigned to?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Hong was not angry, glanced at him and said, "it''s okay for you to say that people have been studying for ten days, but you didn''t show up. Even your tutors have come to me."


    "OK, I won''t tell you any gossip. You''ve been assigned to class 1123, and your two friends are there. Get familiar with the environment as soon as possible, and all your freshmen will start their first experience in two days. This time, it''s based on the class, so that you can get familiar with each other and run in."


    After a slight meal, Lin Hong flashed a sharp look in his eyes: "xiaotianfeng, do you remember what I told you before?"


    Xiaotianfeng nodded gently: "Grandpa Lin, don''t worry. I also want to meet those sinister and cunning guys for a while."


    The junior students of the whole East Hospital were divided into more than 2500 classes. Basically, there are about 100 people in each class. Classes 1 to 24 have a full mark student and are known as the star class. The strength of the other classes is almost the same.


    Because we are all junior students, there are many things we haven''t touched since we first came here. Therefore, each class will be assigned to a classroom.


    Because in the initial stage, there will be tutors to explain the problems that students often encounter in the college. Students can also ask their tutors for questions they don''t understand in practice.


    In Tianqian college, students have great freedom and can arrange their own practice. Therefore, after the initial familiarity and exploration, few people came to the classroom. As for the intermediate and advanced students, there is no classroom at all.


    Class 1123 for junior students


    The spacious classroom is full of people. After these days, many people have become familiar with and formed small groups.


    They are eagerly discussing their experiences in the next few days.


    Suddenly, a handsome young man came in with a faint smile at the door.


    The noisy voice was restrained, looked curiously, and muttered: who is this boy? Are you in the wrong place?


    "Boss, my boss, you''re here at last! I miss you so much." a fat figure covered the students'' sight, looked at the fat man in amazement and hugged the boy with a bear.


    This is also the student of our class? Others are full of question marks.


    "Qikai Qikai, do you think you are a beauty?" the smile on xiaotianfeng''s face stiffened, and then pushed the fat man away.


    "Big brother." big Zhuang came up with a smile. Although he didn''t talk much, his eyes showed the most sincere excitement.


    Smiling and nodding, xiaotianfeng looked around the classroom and said with a loud smile, "my name is Xiao Tianfeng, who is also a student of class 1123. Just some things come a few days late. Please take care of them in the future."


    "Cut..."


    After understanding xiaotianfeng''s intention, the students turned their lips and continued their topic again. It made the enthusiastic xiaotianfeng look stiff.


    "Boss, don''t worry about them. It''s all this virtue. He thinks he''s a genius. He snorted disdainfully. Qian xiaopang immediately enthusiastically took xiaotianfeng to a seat, excitedly took xiaotianfeng''s hand and poured the things of these days to xiaotianfeng.


    Xiao Tianfeng was flustered by Qian xiaopang''s fat hands, and his face was always with a stiff smile.


    Suddenly, a gust of fragrance came around. Xiaotianfeng was stunned. Looking up, he saw a gorgeous girl standing in front of him, with exquisite cheeks and beautiful posture. After deliberate and careful dressing, she was attractive. A beauty mole in the corner of her mouth jumped playfully with the suction of cherry red mouth


    "Hello, Hao Yunlu is the monitor elected by our class. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask me directly. It will be your first experience in two days, and I hope everyone will cooperate closely." although she tried to soften her tone, she still showed a strong pride in her bones.


    Xiaotianfeng''s casual temperament, coupled with his handsome appearance, brightened Hao Yunlu''s eyes and wanted to get to know him. In addition, the tutor asked about the teenager several times, which also made her pay special attention.


    And just now the fat man and Da Zhuang saw that he was so shocked. There was much respect between his words. She had some plans in her heart. She couldn''t bear it, so she took the initiative to introduce him.

 Chapter 124

    Seeing that the monitor of one of the class flowers took the initiative to make friends with a man, it made other male students have a trace of hostility in their eyes.


    He nodded indifferently. Xiaotianfeng smiled softly and said, "well, please give more guidance and help to monitor Hao in the future."


    Standing up, xiaotianfeng warmly shook each other''s small hand, but it was annoying.


    Nodded with satisfaction, twisted Qian''s thin waist, and Hao Yunlu returned to her seat.


    "Boss, why are you so polite to that chick? The monitor didn''t form a gang by himself. You see, Dazhuang and I, as well as several others, refused to accept her and were excluded by her. Now the rest of our class don''t like us." he glared at Hao Yunlu''s figure. Qian xiaopang whispered angrily around Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Didn''t you just get eighteen in the exam? What''s to be proud of? I''m still 80000, and I haven''t seen fat preach everywhere!" Qian xiaopang continued to slander.


    Isn''t the 18000 people much better than your 80000? You still have the face to preach around? Xiaotianfeng looked at the shameless fat man in front of him and his eyes jumped. He wanted to give him a slap.


    "Boss, don''t listen to the fat man''s nonsense. He fell in love with others Hao Yunlu on the first day and was directly ridiculed by others. He has a grudge!" Da Zhuang glanced at the spitting fat man and added in a low voice.


    "Shit, are you such a second brother? You sprinkle salt on the wound when Grandpa Pang is bullied?" Qian xiaopang glared angrily.


    Ignoring Qian xiaopang, Dazhuang whispered, "but brother, although she is very beautiful, I don''t know why I don''t like it."


    Xiaotianfeng sighed in his heart: Hao Yunlu is too utilitarian. It''s strange that you like her because you are so simple.


    "Xiaopang, who else has been excluded except you?" squinted at the crowd, and xiaotianfeng whispered.


    Glancing at his back, Qian xiaopang said with a smile: "there are two guys worse than us. At least Dazhuang and I are still partners. The other two guys are all alone."


    "You see, in the back corner, the boy''s name is Feng Hao. His strength is not weak, 5150. But the boy is also very angry and doesn''t recognize Hao Yunlu as the monitor at all."


    "The poor little beauty in the front corner. Hey hey, she looks better than Hao Yunlu. Perhaps out of jealousy, Hao Yunlu directly excluded her. However, to be honest, the chick is really cold. Even if Hao Yunlu woos others, she probably won''t answer. As for her strength, no one knows at all. It''s very mysterious."


    "But it makes me feel that she is a little like you, the boss. It''s very unfathomable."


    "Is there anyone else worthy of attention in our class?" xiaotianfeng asked softly.


    "There are really a few." he squinted at Hao Yunlu, and Qian xiaopang whispered, "those guys have been arranged by Hao Yunlu."


    "The thin monkey on her right is called Bao, 5600; the boy on the left we met in the inn, Du Kun! 6900; the honest man behind is called he Ziwen 9300."


    At this point, a few doubts appeared on Qian xiaopang''s face: "boss, to be honest, our family knows our own situation. Coupled with the boss and Da Zhuang, the strength of our class is a little abnormal. I''m afraid even the 24 star classes are just like this. I don''t know if there are any other implications for the arrangement of the college."


    With a movement in his heart, xiaotianfeng also lowered his eyebrows and began to meditate.


    If only the strength of all ordinary classes is almost counted, there are four people in the top 10000 of a class. But there are at least seven in class 1123, and there are people with such top strength as themselves.


    "Boss, everyone is going to the cultivation room to improve their accomplishments before discussing experience. Otherwise, Dazhuang and I will follow the boss and go to the advanced cultivation room?" Qian xiaopang''s bad laughter interrupted young master Xiao''s thoughts.


    He has blind trust in xiaotianfeng. Even the advanced cultivation room is easy for big brother.


    Practice room? Xiaotianfeng heard this term for the first time and said curiously, "what''s the situation in the cultivation room?"


    Knowing that the boss couldn''t understand, Qian xiaopang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "there are many training rooms in the college for students to practice in isolation or break through."


    "The aura in the primary cultivation room is five times that of the outside world, and you need to pay ten Xuan values a day; the aura in the intermediate cultivation room is ten times that of the outside world, and you need 100 Xuan values a day; the aura concentration in the advanced cultivation room is 20 times that of the outside world, and you need 1000 Xuan values a day."


    "It''s just a thousand Xuan values. It''s drizzle for the boss."


    Xiaotianfeng smiled and scolded. He didn''t care about the tunnel: "let''s go to the advanced cultivation room." Xuan value is really not lacking in him now. The Dean reissued 100000 and robbed nearly 400000 Li Zian. Now it is rich and powerful. I really didn''t see the value of a thousand Xuans.


    Qian xiaopang''s small eyes glowed brightly and rubbed xiaopang''s hands. He couldn''t wait.


    "Big brother." big strong''s low voice came over.


    Turning his head and looking at the look of Da Zhuang who wanted to stop talking, young master Xiao asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Without immediately answering xiaotianfeng''s words, Dazhuang looked at the petite body in black in the front corner and frowned gently.


    "Hey, hey, second brother, you''re not in love with tamping goods, are you? Your fat brother kindly advised you that it''s better to touch less chicks like that, every simple guy!" looking down big Zhuang''s eyes, Qian xiaopang smiled all over his face and patted big Zhuang''s shoulder with a kind of earnest words.


    After staring at Qian xiaopang, Dazhuang turned to look at young master Xiao and hesitated: "brother, do you think the woman in black has a feeling of deja vu?"


    deja vu? Xiaotianfeng looked at it in surprise. There was a black adventurer dress, dark hair and exquisite body. From this point of view, he could only see a side face, but it was full of cold air.


    If you don''t pay special attention, young master Xiao won''t think much. But when Da Zhuang mentioned it, Xiao Tianfeng kept remembering it. Now it seems that I am a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I met.


    "Where is it?" young master Xiao recalled hard.


    "Elder brother, do you remember the woman killer who killed the black evil spirit?" Da Zhuang''s low voice prompted.


    Is that her? Xiaotianfeng''s pupil suddenly contracted. He still remembered the killer. Even the blade of the dark moon, which he did his best, was easily blocked by her.


    If it was her, it would be interesting! Xiaotianfeng''s mouth showed an inexplicable smile.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Qian xiaopang heard misty.


    "Nothing!" smiled and xiaotianfeng whispered, "as a sincere warning to you, don''t provoke the chick in the corner, or you can''t save you."


    Looking at the lonely and thin figure, Qian xiaopang was stunned: is that poor chick so terrible?


    Poor, if it''s as young master Xiao thought, it''s the people who provoked her.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, Qian xiaopang kept xiaotianfeng''s words firmly in mind. He believed that xiaotianfeng would not harm him and would not say these alarmist words without reason

 Chapter 125

    All the students are 14-year-old boys and girls, especially longing for the excitement and adventure of the outside world. Therefore, when the college put forward the first training task, it was unanimously praised by everyone.


    All the students are in high spirits and look forward to the experience that will begin the day after tomorrow. Even the topic of these two days has been around this experience.


    In particular, in order to improve people''s enthusiasm, the college uses double Xuan value to recover the Xuan cores hunted by students in this experience. This ignited the enthusiasm of the students.


    Looking at those students in the classroom who couldn''t contain themselves and were eager to try, Hao Yunlu slowly stood up, cleared her throat and said with a smile, "let''s calm down first. The previous experience task mentor has already given orders. I believe everyone wants to show their skills in this experience. Therefore, I suggest that we go to the practice room for retreat now and make the last breakthrough before the experience, OK?"


    "Good!"


    "The monitor is right!"


    "Walking, not practicing now is a waste of good time."


    The young face glittered with excitement. Hao Yunlu''s words immediately got the support of the vast majority of students.


    Even Feng Hao in the back corner was excited.


    "The guest wins the master! I regard her as the monitor." although Qian xiaopang agrees with the proposal to go to the training room, he is unhappy with Hao Yunlu''s attitude of focusing on me.


    Nodded with satisfaction, Hao Yunlu continued with a smile: "in order to enhance the cohesion of the class, I discussed with several people to rent a large intermediate training room, which is enough to accommodate the students of our class. You only need to give five Xuanhua values, and the rest will be paid by me and them."


    "The monitor is wise."


    "Our monitor is the best!"


    The wolf howled everywhere, and the compliment continued. It''s no wonder that they, after all, have a high value of metaphysics in Tianqian college. Most people in the class have only ten Xuan values. It''s impossible to enter the intermediate cultivation room.


    That''s good. Hao Yunlu''s move immediately won the support of everyone.


    "Hum, it will win people''s hearts, that is, these fools don''t know if they will be sold at that time." Qian xiaopang disdained to curl his mouth, his voice is not big or small, and if he has a heart, he will be able to hear it.


    A cold light flashed in Hao Yunlu''s beautiful eyes.


    "Dead fat man, do you want to die? Believe it or not, young master Ben beat you all over the ground looking for teeth." the thin man declared with a gloomy face: "you are not in the quota of intermediate cultivation room this time!"


    Looking around at the students in the classroom, he said coldly: "don''t blame me for not reminding you that this fat man is the garbage of class 1123. If anyone wants to be friends with him, he doesn''t have to join me."


    With a sneer, Qian xiaopang slapped the table and stood up: "intermediate cultivation room? Do you think your fat master is rare? Don''t worry, even if you beg him, he won''t join you."


    Maybe before master Xiao came, Qian xiaopang wouldn''t tear his face with Hao Yunlu. But now, hem, he is confident and fearless. He is not afraid of big things at all.


    "Well, the dead fat man has ambition, but don''t ask me!" he declared that he would never let the dead fat man be arrogant until the next second unless he was forbidden to do it in the college.


    Wait, you can''t do it in the college, but it doesn''t matter if you get seriously injured, become disabled or lose your life directly during the training the day after tomorrow.


    "Well, we are all in the same class. Why should we be so rigid?" Hao Yunlu said in a deep voice. She glanced at Qian xiaopang faintly and meant something: "we are a collective. Even if we have different opinions, we should not be hostile to each other. We are all willing to join or not, and we should put practice first."


    Hao Yunlu''s words made a group of green teenagers nod frequently. But they didn''t find the cold light in Hao Yunlu''s eyes when she turned around.


    There are many training rooms in Tianqian college. Among them, the 18th training room is not far from the classroom. In half an hour, everyone came to the magnificent training room.


    The 18th training room is divided into three floors. The first floor is the low-level training room, the second floor is the intermediate training room, and the third floor is the high-level training room.


    Each level of practice room has dozens of rooms, large and small. From a single room to a large room for 100 people, it is less than one, which can meet the different needs of many students.


    The man in charge of the 18th cultivation room is a white bearded old man. Although he looks like dying, no one dares to despise his arrogance.


    "Senior, I want to rent a large intermediate training room for two days." Hao Yunlu went up and spoke politely.


    "Take care of the freshmen in the first year. You pay 600 Xuan value." he didn''t lift his head. After Hao Yunlu handed in the Xuan value, the old man said in a low voice: "No. 3 intermediate repair room."


    Holding the number plate of the room in her hand, Hao Yunlu said to the students behind her, "let''s go to room 3." a group of students cheered and rushed to the second floor.


    Hao Yunlu and the statement fell at the end. They want to see where the excluded people go to practice. Hao Yunlu''s eyes turned outward from time to time, and her statement was more direct. She hugged her arms and looked at several people in the field with a sneer.


    Feng Hao stared at Hao Yunlu with an ugly face, walked slowly to xiaotianfeng, and said in a low voice, "let''s make a partner, don''t let those villains succeed."


    Inadvertently glanced at young master Xiao and saw that he had no objection. The fat man laughed boldly, patted Feng Hao on the shoulder and said, "your boy has eyes and follows him to ensure that you are popular and spicy."


    Feng Hao didn''t speak bitterly. He knew more about the shameless fat man.


    Turned around and looked at the thin girl in black standing quietly behind her. The melon seed cheeks were very delicate, but the indifference on her face seemed to cover her with a layer of frost. Xiao Tianfeng walked over with a charming smile on his face and whispered, "my name is Xiao Tianfeng. Nice to meet you. What''s your name?"


    Looking up coldly at the boy in front of her, the girl didn''t answer.


    "Join us and rest assured that we will not interfere with your freedom." xiaotianfeng invited.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Hao Yunlu looked ugly when Xiao Tianfeng invited the cold girl.


    It seemed that she didn''t hear xiaotianfeng''s words. The girl in black went straight to the old man with white beard, and her voice was cold and cold: "senior single room in the cultivation room, two days!"


    Slightly surprised, he looked at the girl in front of him. The old man whispered, "room 1, a thousand Xuan values."


    Taking the room number plate, the girl in black walked up the third floor as if there were no one else.


    Sure enough, she is not a simple cold beauty! It''s like gold. Xiaotianfeng felt his nose awkwardly and walked up to the old man: "please, sir, I want a medium-sized advanced cultivation room. I''ll rent it for two days."


    Holding the room number handed over by the old man, xiaotianfeng greeted the three people behind him and said, "let''s go. Two days will come soon. You should seize the time to practice."


    "Gaga, I know, boss." Qian xiaopang lifted his trouser waist with both hands and walked slowly inward with his chest. He passed Hao Yunlu and looked down at them ironically.


    There were only Hao Yunlu and Bao, who looked very ugly.


    "How is it possible? How can they have so many mysterious values? Are their scores within a thousand?" Hao Yunlu clenched her silver teeth.


    "Hum, I think they are just playing with swollen faces and pretending to be fat. I''m afraid the mysterious value in their hands is also exchanged with their belongings. Where can they get it by real skills?" the statement said angrily, but there was a strong light of jealousy in their eyes.


    Yes, yes, that must be the case! Hao Yunlu told herself in her heart, "go, let''s practice quickly. All the experience the day after tomorrow will be known!"

 Chapter 126

    In the advanced cultivation room, the four found one place and did it.


    Feeling the strong aura around him, Qian xiaopang was intoxicated: "it''s worthy of being an advanced cultivation room. Cultivation here can certainly be thousands of miles a day. If you have money, you can enjoy the best cultivation resources. No wonder everyone is trying hard to earn mysterious value."


    "Thank you again this time, young master Xiao." Feng Hao arched his hand at xiaotianfeng and looked grateful.


    Originally, Hao Yunlu was just angry. He didn''t want to see jokes, but he didn''t want to follow into the advanced cultivation room without taking a penny. For this late classmate, he can''t understand it more and more.


    "It''s just a little effort. It''s not worth mentioning." he shook his head and smiled. Xiaotianfeng said, "well, everyone should seize the last time to practice."


    Seeing that xiaotianfeng didn''t want to say much, Feng Hao, who wanted to make a good acquaintance, had to put his mind away and practice. Although he was born extraordinary, there were few opportunities for such cultivation. Naturally, he would not waste it in vain.


    Although only one month after entering Tianqian college, many people have broken through the middle of xuanwang. Feng Hao and Da Zhuang stand out. In the whole 1123 class, at least a dozen people have broken through.


    Looking around, Qian xiaopang was only one of the people in the early days of xuanwang. Qian xiaopang was very stressed. When he entered the advanced cultivation room, he quickly entered the cultivation state in order to make a breakthrough.


    Xiaotianfeng didn''t practice deliberately. Although the environment here is good, there is still a big gap in following the spirit world.


    In the battle of fenglingjie, enough Xuanli has been accumulated in xiaotianfeng. The cultivation of xuanwang in the middle period has been completely consolidated. If there is no adventure in a short time, I''m afraid I can''t make a breakthrough again. Therefore, in his spare time, he is trying to refer to other sword formulas in Tianjian formula.


    Although Qingfeng sword formula has been completed, this is only the first step in cultivating Tianjian formula.


    Because of the strength of the body and the circulation of Xuanli, the strong xuanwang can not eat for two or three days. Even if you are really hungry, you just take some grain from xuanjie.


    In order to make full use of the advantages of the cultivation room, everyone stays in the cultivation room for two days.


    When the people in the cultivation room opened their eyes, Qian xiaopang''s faces showed a satisfied smile. It seemed that the entry was quite smooth.


    "Boss, it''s almost time. Let''s go!" stood up and stretched his big stomach. Qian xiaopang narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    He nodded slightly. Xiaotianfeng just met Hao Yunlu and his party and nodded to them with a smile. But the other party obviously still resented the previous things, snorted, raised his head and took the students out.


    The statement with Hao Yunlu glanced at Qian xiaopang''s eyes, and a gloomy smile flashed on his face: Dead fat let you be proud for a while, and you''ll feel better soon.


    "Hey, hey, boss, why are you looking at her!" Qian xiaopang was very interested when he saw xiaotianfeng eating in Hao Yunlu''s hand.


    He touched his nose and glanced at the fat man who was gloating. Xiaotianfeng said angrily, "I''m glad? Tell me about this experience when you have free time."


    I just heard that the first training will be carried out soon, but I still don''t know the location, task and duration of the training.


    After lifting his belt, Qian Pang hurried a few steps and whispered in xiaotianfeng''s ear, "boss, the place of our training this time is the dark forest. The training lasts for two months. Maybe you don''t know that the dark forest occupies a large territory in our east. Moreover, it is controlled by our Tianqian college and has become the training ground for every student of Tianqian college."


    "There are all kinds of mysterious beasts in it, most of which are distributed in level 6 and level 7. It is said that there are many powerful level 8 mysterious beasts in the depths of the dark forest."


    "This time, the college only requires us to hunt in the periphery. The training task is to hunt at least one Xuanhe core above level 6 medium level, the more the better. Moreover, the college will recycle the Xuanhe core hunted in this training, and the price is twice as high as usual."


    Speaking of this, Qian xiaopangdou''s big eyes burst out a strong greedy light and rubbed his fat hands with an impatient look.


    "Oh? This task is not difficult. And the conditions given by the college are very generous. No wonder they are so positive." xiaotianfeng smiled. The basic requirements for admission to Tianqian college are to master xuanwang''s early accomplishments and be able to challenge beyond his level. Normally, any student can kill a mysterious beast at the middle and lower levels of level 6.


    It seems that the college arranged this experience not only to make the students familiar with each other, but also to let everyone touch the baptism of blood.


    Remembering Lin Hong''s words, Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and whispered, "does the college allow everyone to kill each other?"


    The fat on the fat face shook, and Qian xiaopang''s expression was dignified: "the college just advocated everyone to work together, but it didn''t make it clear not to kill each other. It also made it clear that it would not interfere in the training process of students."


    "From the experience in previous years, many students lost their lives, and most of them died of man-made disasters. It seems that the college wants everyone to understand that practice is not easy, and the competition is really bloody and cruel."


    Some surprised to see the ugly fat man around him. Xiaotianfeng didn''t expect that Qian Tongqian would understand so thoroughly. He couldn''t help nodding: "didn''t the college send someone to follow?"


    "Yes! There are five emergency teams in the college. However, they will not intervene in the students'' experience. They just want to prevent the strong men of other forces from breaking into the dark forest to hunt and kill students, resulting in a large number of students'' deaths." Qian xiaopang said nothing.


    Knowing the basic situation, Xiao Tianfeng stopped talking and kept thinking about the situation he would face in the near future.


    "Boss, it''s all teleportation array. This teleportation array will directly teleport us to the dark forest by class." Qian xiaopang''s voice interrupted Xiao Tianfeng''s meditation. Looking around, dozens of classes are waiting for transmission.


    Standing in the distance of the vast dark forest, looking at the dark and dense forest, xiaotianfeng didn''t have the slightest tension and excitement on his face.


    Because he knew that this was not an exciting adventure, but a bloody feast, and countless lives would stay in the forest forever.


    Looking around at the countless young and excited faces, xiaotianfeng sighed heartily.


    Groups of figures appeared around, and then ran to the forest with cheers. Just in front of this vast forest, hundreds of thousands of students seem to throw a handful of sand into the lake. Just a little ripple, it completely disappeared.

 Chapter 127

    Walking in forest, a group of the students looked around excitedly. Few of the them could keep vigilant. This kind of collective adventure makes them feel novel and full of different excitement at the same time.


    "Young master Xiao, let''s formally introduce myself. My name is Feng Hao, and I''m ranked 5150." walking at the end of the team, Feng Hao said with a smile.


    Before xiaotianfeng answered, Qian xiaopang''s fat body was squeezed between master Xiao and Feng Hao.


    Fondly hugging Feng Hao, his eyes were full of pride. Qian xiaopang said with a smile: "there are 80000 fat masters! These two are Xiao Tianfeng and Da Zhuang, fat masters'' brothers. They are all mixed with fat masters. Don''t worry, they will never treat you badly with fat masters."


    Feng Hao twitched unconsciously in the corners of his eyes. He wanted to slap the shameless fat man to death. How can you have the face to shout out the momentum of the top ten! But let him interrupt, let Feng Hao can''t ask.


    The little fat man is really an exquisite person. Knowing that the young master didn''t want to mention it, he interrupted and has a future! Xiaotianfeng chuckled.


    After walking in the forest for more than ten minutes, Hao Yunlu turned to everyone and said in a loud voice, "there are crises everywhere in the forest. You should always be vigilant. I hope that when you meet the mysterious beast later, you must obey the command and don''t mess up!"


    "Who will command? Is it yours?" a sharp voice came out. The people looked back and saw that the speaker was a fat man with a big belly proudly, but one of his arms affectionately hugged Feng Hao''s shoulder.


    Shit, it''s not good to stand with you fat man! Well, I''m hated with myself. Feng Hao''s face is a little black. Although you don''t like Hao Yunlu, you should keep a low profile!


    "Tut Tut, dead fat man, you are quite rampant. Of course, you should obey the command of the monitor. If you don''t want to, please stay away from us. Don''t share it when we harvest the Xuanhe core!" the statement sneered, with a cold flash in your eyes.


    "Hey, it seems that I really want to stay away from you. Don''t even know how to die!" Qian xiaopang shook his head and regretted the students.


    Still want to shake people''s hearts? I narrowed my eyes and the mysterious force in my body surged rapidly. This is not a college. Why not teach you a lesson?


    "Well, everyone is in the same class. Don''t hurt her kindness!" Hao Yunlu was angry, but she really couldn''t let him do it in public. After calming the hearts of the people, she continued to go deep with the people.


    "Boss, what shall we do?" Qian xiaopang looked at xiaotianfeng.


    After spreading his hands, xiaotianfeng said with a smile, "what else can you do if people let you offend light? Slowly follow them."


    Feng Haomei frowned: "but won''t we return empty handed this time?" the mysterious beast in front will also be killed by others, and we won''t get anything!


    "The dark forest is so big that they can catch all of them." Qian pangzi''s face was slightly unhappy: "Hey, hey, if they encounter a powerful mysterious beast and lose both sides, we can still benefit."


    Shaking his head, Feng Hao stopped talking. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Before long, a fierce explosion broke out in front of the convenience. Looking from a distance, a huge mysterious beast fell in front of a group of students.


    Standing on the corpse of the mysterious beast, Hao Yunlu Lang said, "see, this is our strength. As long as we work together, even a level 6 medium level mysterious beast will fall to the ground in an instant."


    In the cheers of the crowd, Hao Yunlu said, "the harvested Xuan beast will be stored in my hand for the time being, and will be distributed uniformly after everyone returns. I promise you can overfulfil the task."


    Enjoying the cheers and praise of the people, Hao Yunlu also looked provocatively at xiaotianfeng and his party in the distance.


    He smiled and shook his head. Xiaotianfeng said, "although Hao Yunlu is more thoughtful, he still has good leadership skills and is outstanding among other students."


    With disdain, Qian xiaopang was noncommittal.


    When he came to the mysterious beast killed by Hao Yunlu and his party, xiaotianfeng smiled and said, "fat man, big and strong, the blood and meat are fresh. What a pity to waste. Cut a few pieces of refined meat and roast it. Let''s fill our stomachs."


    Half an hour later, following the traces left along the way, xiaotianfeng four people followed Hao Yunlu and his party again. There was no obstacle on the road except the bodies of several mysterious beasts. On the contrary, they want Hao Yunlu and his party to open the way for the four of them in front.


    After receiving more than a dozen xuancores one after another, Hao Yunlu and his party were full of harvest and extremely high mood. A group of people are in a rampage, with the potential to destroy the clouds.


    However, with the deepening, the number of Xuan beasts became more and more. Even the Xuan beasts on level 6 often met. Several students who could not dodge were slightly injured because of the enhancement of Xuan beast''s strength. But compared with the harvest, this price was ignored by them.


    "Chirp..." Xiao Tianfeng, who was far behind the army, suddenly stopped, as if he couldn''t help smiling. A fish that escaped the net came to the door.


    "Roar!" a beautiful giant tiger came out from behind, and his fierce eyes were full of greed.


    "Green tiger, a mysterious beast on level 6!" xiaotianfeng said softly. Feng Hao, who could not hold back for a long time, folded his body and greeted him. He is a strong man in the middle of xuanwang, and he is still a genius who can fight more than two levels. He is enough to be equal to the ordinary top strong man of xuanwang. He is fearless.


    "Contribute your dark core to Grandpa Pang!" took out the dark stick from the xuanjie, and Qian xiaopang shouted and followed. Da Zhuang attacked from the side without saying a word. But xiaotianfeng just turned slowly and looked at the battle in the field. He didn''t mean to intervene.


    The blue striped tiger is very fierce. When he finds that the other party is very strong, he can''t help but be more ferocious and roar again and again. The three of Feng Hao didn''t want to get hurt. They avoided his edge. There was evidence to advance and retreat. They entangled him. It won''t take long for the blue tiger to hate.


    A burst of noisy footsteps suddenly came from behind. Xiaotianfeng turned to look at the visitor and frowned: I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, he took more than a dozen teenagers to surround the green tiger and the fighting Feng Hao.


    "Hey, hey, no one can talk big, but once you work hard, you become a counsellor! You haven''t taken the green tiger for so long, let''s give it to us."


    He squinted at xiaotianfeng, looked at the fat man jumping up and down, and showed a sinister smile: "go, take the blue tiger! The monitor is still waiting for us to go back to dinner!"


    "Whew!" he declared that the target was not the desperate Blue Tiger, but Qian xiaopang''s bloated body

 Chapter 128

    Aware of the intention to bring people, Feng Hao stepped up to deal with the blue striped tiger. They don''t want a duck cooked by themselves to be picked up.


    It''s just that Qian xiaopang, who has devoted himself to the green tiger, never thought of making a secret killer.


    "Bang!" a crisp crash shook the fat man in the battle. He suddenly turned his head and looked at him. He saw master Xiao''s figure lying in front of him. Looking up at the ugly statement not far away, he immediately understood.


    Trembling and fat, the dark stick pointed to the statement and roared, "damn you, dare to trip up the fat Lord and take your life!"


    The fat man who was about to rush up and fight with others stopped him. Xiaotianfeng whispered, "don''t be impulsive. I''ll get this account for you, but not now."


    Just when the three faced off, the blue tiger roared reluctantly and fell down heavily.


    The students around rushed up with wolf eyes in their eyes, trying to get the Xuanhe core first. It''s a mysterious core of level 6. Even the monitor doesn''t have many in his hand.


    With a flash of his body, xiaotianfeng stood on the head of the green tiger, stood with his hands on his back, looked around the students and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? When did you learn to rob?" regardless of others, Qian pangzi glared at him and said that he stood beside young master Xiao with a fierce look on his face. If they dare to come forward, He would greet with the stick in his hand without hesitation.


    Feng Hao walked up with an ugly face and stared at the eager students.


    He took a deep breath and stared at Qian xiaopang and xiaotianfeng fiercely. Lang said, "let''s go back and don''t care about them. This time, we''ll help our classmates free of charge."


    The main purpose of bringing people here this time is to secretly attack Qian xiaopang. If you steal their labor achievements and disgust these ignorant guys, it''s best. Everything was broken by the sudden appearance of xiaotianfeng. This made me miss young master Xiao completely.


    "This is a group of bitches who have milk and are sons of bitches!" Qian xiaopang was indignant at their leaving.


    A cold light flashed in xiaotianfeng''s eyes. If other students are excusable, this statement is really damned!


    Put away the useful things on the green tiger, and xiaotianfeng four people followed Hao Yunlu and others on the road again.


    Half a month has passed since entering the dark forest. At the moment, I don''t know how far into the forest. I''m afraid I''m wandering on the edge of the dark forest now. Because the mysterious beasts encountered recently are extremely powerful, most of them are level 6 upper level mysterious beasts.


    Every time he hunted the Xuan beast, he would send several people to stare at the four people of xiaotianfeng, afraid that they would finally intervene.


    People who have been thieves are most afraid of being stolen. This is the mentality at the moment.


    After a long time of repair, Hao Yunlu''s tall figure stood up and said in a loud voice: "one third of the training time has passed. I believe everyone is very satisfied with the harvest at the moment. I am also very happy for the more and more tacit cooperation between you. We are fully capable of challenging stronger Xuan beasts and obtaining more and higher Xuan cores."


    "Let''s go inside again. We are fully capable of hunting more xuancores. In the future, we can also get better cultivation environment and resources in the college. Let''s improve our strength faster and stronger!" Hao Yunlu''s voice is full of bewitchment, and a bright prospect is unfolded in the minds of all students.


    "I think the monitor is right. Although I will take some risks, I believe everything is worth it!" declared his support.


    Hearing what they said, a group of students immediately whispered to each other and reached an agreement immediately. Towards the depths of the dark forest.


    Is this woman crazy? Qian xiaopang opened his mouth and said angrily, "do you want to die? Just outside the dark forest, you will often be injured. Do you still run in and want to send vegetables to the mysterious beast? Does your rampant behavior these days make you confident and a little complacent?"


    This time, Qian xiaopang didn''t just want to disagree with Hao Yunlu, but he did say that it was extremely dangerous and the mortality rate was very high. These cute new ones are inexperienced. Do you want to be the lucky one when you go in? You''re kidding!


    "Fat Qian, shut up. Believe it or not, young master Ben will tear your mouth now!" he stood up angrily.


    "If you don''t speak, what do you say? Fat''s own mouth is the master. Can you control it? Don''t you like fat? Do it, come here!" Qian xiaopang is not a fuel-saving lamp. He almost said the statement last time, which made fat remember him completely.


    Although the fat man has a big chest, he is really small!


    "Fat man, don''t talk!" Feng Hao said in a low voice: "it''s good to go deep into the dark forest. Now our harvest can meet the minimum requirements of experience. Even those of them are much inferior. We''ll take this opportunity to make a big profit. The college can recycle twice, so we can''t waste such an opportunity."


    I think Feng Hao''s strength in class 1123 is one of the few, but now, the number of xuancores harvested is completely at the bottom. How can he tolerate this arrogant?


    Now his mind is full of entering the dark forest to shut up those small people with his strength.


    If this came from young master Xiao, Qian xiaopang would be fine, but it was Feng Hao. He stared at Feng Hao with small eyes and said angrily, "are you crazy? Do you think the mysterious animals inside are made of mud and can be slaughtered by you? Or do you think you are strong?"


    Qian xiaopang''s tone and words made Feng Hao''s face sink. He thinks he is a genius. He has enjoyed the praise of others since he was a child. No one is allowed to doubt his strength: "his strength is better than you. It''s nothing to hunt a level 6 mysterious beast!"


    Looking at Qian xiaopang, who was about to compare with Feng Hao by rolling his sleeves, Xiao Tianfeng looked gloomy and said in a low voice: "both of you should be quiet. They haven''t told us what to do. They pinched up first. What do you want?"


    Xu was so bad. Feng Hao and Qian xiaopang both snorted and didn''t quarrel any more.


    In the distance, seeing that the two were no longer arguing, he declared and laughed: "fat man, you look very heavy, but you didn''t expect to be so timid. If you''re afraid, hide in your mother''s womb. It''s dangerous here. If one is bad, you''ll die."


    Leaving one sentence, the statement and other students went deep. But this time it was obvious that everyone was very vigilant and the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    "Elder brother, what shall we do?" Da Zhuang asked softly.


    "Won''t we be looked down upon by others if we don''t follow in?" with a slight smile, xiaotianfeng''s eyes twinkled with an inexplicable meaning: "go, follow up!"

 Chapter 129

    The dense jungle covered the sky above, and the wet cold wind shuttled through the thick trees, mixed with the roar of mysterious animals, as if this was a random burial post, ready to bury everyone


    The students who moved slowly shrunk their necks and wrapped their clothes more tightly, leaving a little panic in their vigilant eyes.


    It was the second day deep into the dark forest. Although he successfully hunted and killed five level 6 upper level Xuan beasts, it also added color to many people. Knowing that the mysterious beasts are hard to deal with, they walk on thin ice every step.


    Xiaotianfeng''s eyes shrunk slightly and whispered, "they''re in trouble!"


    Before Qian xiaopang asked, a student''s sad cry came from the front.


    The students who had been frightened suddenly became confused.


    "Don''t mess, calm down!" Hao Yunlu shouted with a worried face.


    After a brief panic, the students gathered behind Hao Yunlu and looked at the dark beast in front that slowly devoured their companions.


    "What should I do? It''s the night owl. Level 7 lower level mysterious beast, the king killer in the jungle. We''re in trouble! If we don''t find a way to deal with it quickly, we''ll become prey in its hands." he said his face was very ugly, and he felt a little regret in his heart.


    Hao Yunlu doesn''t know, but what can she do? The strength gap is too big.


    As soon as she bit her silver teeth, Hao Yunlu whispered, "everyone makes every effort to attack the surrounding areas of the night owl and block its range of activities. We, Du Kun and he Ziwen, attack together. Whether we can survive depends on this attack."


    She is a bit decisive. Instead of being hunted one by one here, she might as well fight one by one. Maybe she can die and survive.


    In an instant, all kinds of attack methods shrouded the dark night civet in front, and there seemed to be a legend of roaring in the center of the explosion.


    "Ah!" a scream almost tore the tense minds of the students to pieces.


    The action in his hand froze in an instant. Everyone looked at the direction of the scream, but saw a bigger night owl with a silent student in its mouth.


    "Roar!" in the chaotic explosion center, a civet full of scars came out slowly, with fierce light flashing in her green eyes, and some flesh and blood left on her exposed tusks.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said that he unconsciously stepped back and looked around. Up to now, he has begun to plan his retreat.


    "We''d better leave. While those guys still pay attention to us." Feng Hao''s eyes were filled with horror. For the first time, he was glad he didn''t follow the brigade.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Qian xiaopang looked at young master Xiao. The two level seven Xuan beasts obviously exceeded the limit of class 1123. Even talented students who can fight at Level 3 can only hate when they encounter killer mysterious beasts such as night owl.


    Night owls of the same level are too much stronger than battle dolls.


    In front, two night owls launched an attack at the same time. The students who had become frightened suddenly dispersed and fled in confusion. Few people attacked. At the moment, the so-called talented students are a group of panic lambs without attack.


    "These fools." xiaotianfeng scolded with a calm face, and his body suddenly disappeared. The dark moon came out of her sheath to resist a night owl jumping on the students.


    "What are you looking at? Come on!" Qian xiaopang shouted to Feng Hao and rushed up with a black stick.


    "You crazy people!" there was only one person left in place. Feng Hao also attacked with a black face, but most Xuanli ignored it and was ready to evacuate at any time.


    With a flexible figure and a fast flashing blade of the dark moon, xiaotianfeng easily dragged the huge night civet.


    "Why are you waiting to die? I''ll take this one and you''ll take the other." looking at Hao Yunlu, who was already a little stunned, xiaotianfeng roared angrily.


    Back to her senses, Hao Yunlu looked at the three Qian xiaopang, who were struggling to support under the night owl, and then looked at the students running around under her own leadership. Her face was unpredictable and roared, "what are you running for? What are your combat power? Kill me!"


    He turned around and took the lead. Hao Yunlu hit angrily, which immediately stabilized the precarious situation of Qian xiaopang and completely suppressed the night owl when others joined.


    "Roar!" the larger night owl roared and turned around and fled into the dark forest. The other one also easily got rid of the entanglement of the crowd and disappeared.


    Although the two mysterious beasts were chased away, there was no joy on their faces. Looking at the messy battlefield, several students who had completely died had a retreat and didn''t want to stay in such a dangerous place.


    "We''d better leave here." he Ziwen whispered after a long silence.


    Many students who were already scared out of their wits hurriedly agreed. These geniuses who have always grown up in applause have never seen such a bloody scene.


    Without answering other people''s words, Hao Yunlu walked up to xiaotianfeng. Some didn''t dare to look at him and whispered, "just now, thank you. We were too much before. Please forgive me."


    At that moment of crisis, xiaotianfeng showed calmness and burst out of combat power, which made her feel inexplicable. As if he had found something to rely on.


    Frowning and shaking his head, xiaotianfeng whispered, "in the final analysis, we are all classmates. There is no need to thank or apologize."


    Hao Yunlu took a breath in her heart. Looking at her calm and handsome face, she whispered, "what should we do now?" although she is a little more mature than her peers, she is also a 14-year-old girl. How much survival experience can she have?


    Turning around and looking at the students who had no intention of fighting, xiaotianfeng whispered: "go back, this is not the place we should stay. Anyway, everyone''s experience task has been completed. If it''s not good, we''ll find some mysterious beasts on the periphery."


    I''m afraid even the way back is full of ups and downs. Looking at the deep forest, xiaotianfeng added another sentence in his heart.


    Nodding in agreement, Hao Yunlu immediately gathered people to go to the periphery. This time, Hao Yunlu sincerely invited xiaotianfeng four people to join, with a faint posture led by him.


    When he came, he was manly, but he left like a defeated soldier


    "Ah!" another exclamation made everyone nervous.


    "What''s the matter..." xiaotianfeng and Hao Yunlu rushed over, but they saw that the grass was already dead from a strange student.


    coming! Finally! Xiaotianfeng''s pupil shrunk like a needle, and said in a deep voice, "someone started on other students!"


    The delicate body trembled, and Hao Yunlu said in a trembling voice, "how is it possible? Why do you do this?"


    With a cold smile on his face, xiaotianfeng whispered, "the wound on his body is obviously a sword wound."


    After a slight pause, he continued: "don''t you think killing people is more rewarding than hunting mysterious beasts? Now the training time is nearly half, and almost everyone has gained a lot. If you wait for work and hunt other students, can you accumulate wealth faster?"


    "Hiss..."


    There was a sound of sucking cold air, and the other students turned pale. The knuckles of the fingers holding the Xuanqi were slightly white, and a thick shadow of death enveloped their whole body.

 Chapter 130

    The sun is going to hide in the West. It is already dark in the dense forest. The occasional cold wind makes people''s scalp numb


    "We... What should we do?" Hao Yunlu didn''t notice that her voice was trembling.


    Every word of young master Xiao seemed to put a knife in her heart and made her tremble. People who hide in the dark and are ready to take their lives are the most frightening.


    Looking around the dense forest that will be completely shrouded by the night, xiaotianfeng whispered: "let''s stop here today. It''s a taboo to catch the night road in such an environment. Let people find some prey and camp here."


    After nodding, Hao Yunlu got up without half a retort. Lang said, "from now on, everyone listens to childe Xiao''s orders. I hope everyone can work together to tide over the difficulties."


    Several volunteered to look for some prey, while others cleared an open space and prepared to sleep here.


    "Ah!" screamed again.


    As soon as his face changed, xiaotianfeng got up and rushed over. Hao Yunlu and several others followed.


    About 500 meters away from everyone''s camp, four teenagers were on guard back-to-back, with a thick color of fear in their eyes and chaotic breath all over.


    Not far away from them, a young man stared and lost his voice. There was a blood stain on his neck, and viscous blood was gurgling out.


    "What''s the matter?" xiaotianfeng asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m not sure, but he screamed and fell down as soon as the shadow flashed." one of the teenagers replied tremblingly.


    He took a deep breath of cold air, and xiaotianfeng smiled coldly, with a touch of bloodthirsty taste.


    Seeing the smile on xiaotianfeng''s face, Hao Yunlu''s pretty face turned white, and the cold air from the soles of her feet rushed straight to the top of her head. I felt that the original elegant and indifferent youth had changed, which was somewhat frightening.


    "Go, go back!" xiaotianfeng''s voice was very light, but it made people feel slightly at ease.


    "Go back and let the people with food share it. Don''t separate tonight." xiaotianfeng said Hao Yunlu gently.


    Good, good. I haven''t come to you yet, but you''ve deceived me! Don''t blame me for being cruel.


    Xiaotianfeng was angry. Originally thought he could calmly pull out those ill intentioned people, but when his classmates died in front of him, he found himself wrong!


    Hastily nodded. Hao Yunlu tried to calm herself down and asked, "who is so brave? Many of us are not far away, and they dare to do it?"


    "Yes, it''s very difficult for some people, but the more challenging things are, the more exciting they feel. One of these things must have two. Look, they won''t stop."


    Xiaotianfeng''s eyes were calm, as if he were a bystander: "go back and arrange the duty tonight, and there must be no carelessness. I''m sorry to tell you that we have been watched!"


    The body felt cold for a while. Hao Yunlu grew up in some shock and said, "it''s all like this, and the college won''t intervene?"


    "The college has expressed its attitude and will not intervene. This is the real beginning of experience. Although it is cruel, it can make people grow up quickly."


    Xiaotianfeng''s indifferent eyes looked like a wise man who could see through the world, and whispered, "the tide washes the sand, and the fittest can survive. Every unique character doesn''t need to step on a lot of bones to grow up?"


    Back at the camp, xiaotianfeng looked at the frightened and nervous young faces and said, "I''ll assign everyone a round of duty tonight. In order to save their lives tomorrow, we must maintain a state of prosperity."


    Xiaotianfeng took the post of leader directly: "all the students are divided into two parts. Hao Yunlu, you and Shen, Du Kun and he Ziwen lead a group; give it to me, fatty, Dazhuang, Feng Hao and others in the second half of the night."


    When things were arranged, half of the people patrolled around the camp center, and Hao Yunlu''s four strong men were stationed separately. Others took a rest as soon as possible.


    "It''s his grandmother''s fault. Let Grandpa Pang know who''s making trouble behind his back and chop him alive." Qian xiaopang looked at the dark forest with some trepidation. The dense patrol students around just reassured him a little.


    "Breathe quickly, the people behind you will certainly do it. Don''t forget what you said at that time." Da Zhuang sat down on the ground and said a word, then closed his eyes and refreshed himself.


    His neck shrunk, and Qian xiaopang was unwilling to show weakness: "what am I afraid of when there is a boss? Boss, do you think so?" the fat man said to young master Xiao somewhat flatteringly.


    He stared at him angrily. Xiaotianfeng lay on the ground and didn''t speak. His eyes were slightly closed, but his huge spiritual power gradually extended out. With his mental strength, he can detect those bad guys in advance and kill them in advance.


    The night is like ink. You can''t see your fingers. It was quiet all around, only the faint roar of the mysterious beast.


    The crisscross of spiritual forces constantly patrol. For these xuanwang junior high school teenagers, it is not easy to patrol with spiritual force all the time, and the range is only within 20 meters of the whole body.


    The long night torments the fragile heart. Close to the early morning, xiaotianfeng suddenly opened his eyes and the sharp light flashed past.


    He got up slowly, and xiaotianfeng looked in a direction.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Xu Shi noticed the abnormality of xiaotianfeng, and Qian xiaopang asked.


    "My prey appeared." xiaotianfeng only left a light sentence and disappeared in situ. The hunter who wanted to kill other students walked into the net under xiaotianfeng and became prey.


    The transition between hunter and prey is sometimes just a thought.


    Sixty or seventy meters away from the camp, three black figures slowly touched up without making a sound. They felt the figure in front of them, showing a bloodthirsty smile, and their wolf eyes were full of excitement.


    The cold, damp wind gently brushed the body, and the three were stiff and went down silently.


    A figure appeared silently.


    Looking at the three people whose faces remained at their feet, xiaotianfeng smiled coldly: you guys should be honored to die under the Qingfeng sword formula written by our young master Dacheng.


    Xiaotianfeng was very satisfied with the result when he first cast Qingfeng sword. The wind is a sword, silent but it can bite people''s lives.


    A burst of rapid footsteps came from the camp. Qian xiaopang and the three rushed over and looked at the man in black in front of him with a flash of horror in his eyes.


    "Drag them back to the camp, let everyone know what they are facing. Also tell them there is nothing to be afraid of. Whoever wants to kill us, we''ll kill them in advance." leaving a sentence, xiaotianfeng walked slowly to the camp.


    Feng Hao looked at xiaotianfeng''s unfathomable back, narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, picked up one person from the ground with one hand and dragged them with Xiang Qian xiaopang.

 Chapter 131

    In the temporary camp, everyone woke up and looked at the bodies of three people in black on the ground. They all looked frightened. The feeling of being threatened all the time was really disturbing.


    Looking at the indifferent young master Xiao, all the students felt at ease: Fortunately, there was an unfathomable guy who could advance the other party''s movement and solve it quietly.


    His face was slightly gloomy in the crowd. I have offended him. Even if I escape this assassination, I''m afraid I won''t have a good life in the future.


    Hao Yunlu looked at xiaotianfeng with a dull look in her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "when will this day end? I''ve had enough!"


    Taking off the seemingly strong surface and dispelling the ambition in her heart, Hao Yunlu seems particularly vulnerable. At the moment, her performance is slightly less than that of ordinary students.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." xiaotianfeng''s light voice was somewhat indifferent: "we have hands and feet and strength. Do we have to sit and wait for death? Just kill them. Just like the three guys underground, what''s terrible? They all have one life, and they will die if they get a knife on their neck!"


    The so-called battle will win. These crazy teenagers who were tortured by panic couldn''t help biting their teeth. In addition to panic, there was a trace of cruelty in their eyes. Genius is like they can''t stand others treating them as fish on the table and lambs to be slaughtered.


    His eyebrows suddenly picked up. Xiaotianfeng turned his head and looked into the deep forest and whispered, "there are three people 30 meters away from the left."


    Anyone else? Du Kun and others looked fierce. Although he didn''t notice it, out of his trust in Xiao Tianfeng, he shot out to the left, condensed the Xuanli in his hand, and a red palm print shrouded the area first.


    The others were stunned, and then rushed frantically, with a few ferocious faces: these haunted guys, today either you or I die!


    Found!


    The three people hiding in the dense forest were slightly stunned, and then their faces changed greatly. But the distance of more than thirty meters didn''t even need to turn his eyes, especially Du Kun, who was strong and angry.


    Quickly stood up, and the powerful palm print had appeared on their heads. No way, the three had to bite their teeth to resist. But after this delay, they had no chance to escape.


    Sure enough, the three had just got rid of the crisis of palmprint, and all the fists and swords poured in. Although they had tried their best to resist, it was just the effort of turning their eyes. The three had been seriously injured and were no longer able to resist the second wave of attack.


    "Wait a minute, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" the sad voice was a little exhausted.


    When they heard the speech, their strength immediately converged. Rao was so, but two of them were inevitably hanged.


    Although the other man was lucky to save his life, one of his left arms had disappeared. There was a deep sword mark on his originally delicate cheek, which almost ran through the whole left cheek.


    "Cough..." he covered his left shoulder, and the man in black trembled in horror.


    "Shit, how dare you say misunderstandings? You''re sneaking here in this skin. How dare you say misunderstandings!" Du Kun kicked him to the ground with one foot and said angrily with a gloomy face: "who are you and what are you going to do?"


    "Speak quickly, or you will be broken into pieces!" a group of students shouted angrily, with fierce light in their eyes, trying to swallow it.


    No matter what contradictions and disagreements we had before, we are now on the same front. It''s nothing more than that.


    Xiaotianfeng walked in from the crowd, looked at the miserable boy indifferently, and waited for him quietly.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, and the young man cried sadly: "it''s really a misunderstanding. My name is Ruan Hao, a student of class 89. The three of us were originally out hunting. When we noticed such a movement, we secretly came to have a look."


    Xu thought of his curiosity and ended up like this. Ruan Hao was full of sadness.


    "Ruan hao?" a clear voice with doubts came. Hao Yunlu came over from behind. Although she looked very haggard at the moment, she added a little different beauty to her. Looking at each other slightly, Hao Yunlu was surprised: "it''s really you Ruan Hao!"


    With a little surprise in his eyes, Ruan Hao didn''t expect to see an acquaintance here: "Hao Yunlu?"


    "Do you know each other?" Xiao Tianfeng asked softly.


    Slightly reaching her head, Hao Yunlu whispered, "when we came to Tianqian City, we lived in the same Inn and talked many times."


    I see. Although we know each other, we are still not familiar with each other in the final analysis. Xiaotianfeng stopped talking.


    "Where is your 89 class station?" the statement asked in a deep voice with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Thirty miles away from here, deep in the dense forest." without any hesitation, Ruan Hao quickly replied.


    "Haven''t you been attacked? Who is your leader?" the statement asked.


    "Fang Rui! The strong one ranked 89. Xu is considering Fang Rui''s strength, we didn''t have any accidents."


    Ruan Hao''s words surprised the students around him. Obviously, he was amazed at Fang Rui''s strength and secretly envied each other''s situation.


    "It seems that there was a misunderstanding before. It''s our fault to let you suddenly encounter such a disaster."


    Looking at each other apologetically, he declared that his eyes were somewhat bright and flattering, and said, "can you lead us to meet with your class 89? In this way, we can take care of each other and greatly improve our overall strength."


    Now he is in class 1123 and feels a little unable to get along. Everyone is vaguely led by xiaotianfeng. How do you get along with yourself?


    Hao Yunlu burst out a light in her beautiful eyes. If you join class 89, the safety factor will soar immediately. For people like her who have drowned now, it is tantamount to grasping a strong straw and saving herself from danger.


    Not only Hao Yunlu, but also most of the other students turned to Ruan Hao with this mentality and a little hope.


    With a slight movement, Ruan Hao knew that because the knife wound on his face made him smile a little far fetched: "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK to solve it. My two classmates are dead. If you want to meet class 89, I''m naturally willing to introduce you. I''m sure Fang Rui will be very happy to see you."


    With a satisfied smile, he said eagerly, "that''s very good. It''s too early to be late. You can adjust your breath a little and we''ll start."


    "Declare, are you stupid?" a sharp voice sounded from his side, which made his face stiff.


    Turning around with a gloomy face, he saw a fat man holding his hands on his trouser waist, looking at himself with disdain, affirming his black face and hating: "dead fat man, what advice do you have?"


    Although I have a bit of selfishness, if I join class 89, everyone''s safety will be greatly improved. Affirms that in the face of the fat man''s doubt, he still looks a little calm, because it is beneficial to everyone. He''ll see what tricks the fat man can play.


    If he''s just making trouble out of nothing, don''t blame him for taking the opportunity to make trouble. Even with the help of xiaotianfeng, in the face of many students, he can''t leave all over.

 Chapter 132

    The dark wind is still walking tirelessly through the forest, as if to infiltrate all the cold and fear into the hearts of every student, making them fear and hesitate on this gloomy land.


    The dark night makes people unable to see things, but the diffusible spiritual power makes all the students clearly reflect everything around them in their minds.


    Nearly a hundred pairs of eyes looked at the fat figure in the center, as if curious about why the fat man in front of him had to extinguish the hope that had just appeared.


    Standing in the crowd, Qian xiaopang felt the questioning eyes around him. Qian xiaopang was not afraid at all. Instead, he proudly raised his trouser waist, looked at it ironically and said, "when is it now?"


    "Now on the earth where we stand, the mysterious beast is no longer a fatal threat to us. What really scares us is those ill intentioned people. The most poisonous is the people, because they will remove us one by one by any means, and then safely put our harvest into the bag."


    "What''s the most important thing at such a moment? Unite as one and squeeze everyone into a close group, so that they can''t say anything. Who should unite and trust? It''s our familiar and experienced partners, rather than relying on those illusory strong ones!"


    "I don''t know if it''s those so-called strong people who are behind us. Anyway, fat Lord, I don''t believe Fang Rui! If you''re willing to test it with your own life, whatever!"


    There was a moment of silence in the dark forest, as if the beating heart was the only melody in the night.


    His face is unpredictable. Hao Yunlu closed her thin lips and struggled in her eyes.


    The other students hesitated. In times of crisis, we must not allow several hungry wolves in the group to keep warm, otherwise they will be gnawed to the bone residue at that time.


    Although Qian xiaopang''s words are somewhat demagogic, I have to say that they are very reasonable. The most trustworthy person at this time is the classmates present.


    "Cough..." he coughed a few times weakly, and Ruan Hao looked sincere: "don''t worry, Fang Rui is also famous and won''t be bad for you."


    Seeing that he didn''t agree with himself, Ruan Hao flashed a color of regret in his eyes, and then closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. I can''t help it. Just now, Qun Ou has seriously injured him. If he doesn''t take care of himself in time, he may suffer a lot.


    The students looked at xiaotianfeng again.


    "Well, it''s very late. Change your rotation and wait until dawn." Qingpiao left a sentence. Xiaotianfeng jumped on a branch and lay on it, closed his eyes and rested, but his mental strength paid close attention to Ruan Hao''s every move.


    Although Ruan Hao answered the questions fluently and his words were quite sincere, how could he feel that something was wrong. As the fat man said, let young master Xiao believe Fang Rui. Go to hell!


    Within two hours, Ruan Hao, who was adjusting his breath, came to Hao Yunlu.


    "How''s it going? Is the injury stable?" Hao Yunlu looked concerned.


    Nodding, Ruan Hao looked at the beautiful beauty in front of him with a trace of love in his eyes and said sincerely, "I''ll go back at dawn. You can go with me. Don''t worry. I''ll be at Fang Rui again to ensure that no one dares to harass you."


    Hao Yunlu struggled on her face and kept thinking in her heart. What she needs most now is a place to live. As for that experience, it has long been forgotten.


    Fang Rui''s 89th grade is enough to be the top group of people in the college. There is no doubt about her strength, but she has never been in touch with her and I don''t know whether she is trustworthy; As for Xiao Tianfeng, although he is trustworthy, his strength is also very strong. Without knowing his situation, Hao Yunlu always felt that she had no confidence in him.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t understand your mind? I will never hurt you." seeing a hint of emotion in her eyes, Ruan Hao couldn''t help but step up his persuasion.


    Knowing that Ruan Hao was interested in him, Hao Yunlu finally made up her mind and nodded.


    In surprise, he took Hao Yunlu''s small hand in one hand. Ruan Hao said, "don''t worry, no one will be bad for you in the future. We''ll set out at dawn. It''s not short, and Fang Rui can''t wait."


    Just at the moment when Ruan Hao lowered his head, Hao Yunlu didn''t see the thick color of resentment in his eyes.


    When the first ray of glow cut through the sky, the mottled soft light slipped in from the lush branches and leaves and fell on the ground. Let the whole Yin cold space have a little more warmth.


    At dawn, Ruan Hao is leaving. Although some disappointed, other students failed to leave with themselves, Hao Yunlu followed behind and got nothing.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll leave with you too." he said, gritting his teeth and following up.


    Turning back and smiling at the statement, Ruan Hao said, "welcome."


    "You''ll regret it." it seemed that a sigh sounded in her mind. Hao Yunlu''s delicate body stiffened, looked at the figure on the branch, clenched her little hand, and finally took a step.


    In a crowd of complicated eyes, the three disappeared into sight.


    The body gently jumped down from the tree. Xiaotianfeng said in a loud voice, "let''s stay here and practice. I''ll find something to eat. Remember, don''t act alone."


    Seeing that Qian xiaopang was about to open his mouth, xiaotianfeng shook his head, chose a direction and left quickly.


    Following behind Ruan Hao, Hao Yunlu and the statement were all worried that someone would suddenly appear to kill him.


    Fortunately, I had a safe trip. More than half an hour later, the three entered a camp. Hao Yunlu and her husband were relieved by the noise and lively scene inside.


    But they didn''t find it. The smile on Ruan Hao''s face in front of him had become ferocious. Lang said, "boss Fang, I brought you two more prey!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Before Hao Yunlu and the statement could react, dozens of people around him smiled grimly. In order to come up, the abusive eyes constantly scanned the two prey.


    "Gaga, Ruan Hao, although you look miserable now, you still came back alive. Yes, bring back such a beautiful chick to the boss. Hey hey, maybe the boss has run out, and we can follow him." a strong young man grinned and said obscene words one after another.


    Finally, knowing that she was in such a situation, Hao Yunlu almost fainted, pale and trembling. Some eyes without focal length looked around warily, but in a corner, more than a dozen girls were detained in an untidy way, their eyes were dull, as if they had lost their soul.


    He trembled, looked up at the canopy leaves with a pale face, and regretted that he would be so stupid. If I had known so, even if I asked him to kneel down and beg for mercy, he would have recognized it. But there is no regret medicine in the world.

 Chapter 133

    The morning light spread slowly in the lush forest.


    It should have been another day full of hope, but for Hao Yunlu and his statement, it was full of despair. The illusion of a stable heaven did not appear. When you see the reality, you are already in hell.


    Evil spirits surround them and want to take everything from them, property, body, life, and even their despair and struggle


    "You bitch, if it weren''t for you, I would be so miserable?" the voice of resentment came from the front. Ruan Hao pointed to the two desperate people with his right hand and said with a grim smile: "my disability will be slowly recovered from you. Don''t worry, even those who stay can''t hide."


    "Boss Fang!" as soon as Ruan Hao''s voice fell, the students of class 89 suddenly looked in one direction and shouted respectfully.


    Even Ruan Hao restrained the ferocity on his face and turned to meet the boy who appeared.


    He is not tall, his body is slightly thin, a white long shirt is spotless, his long black hair is neatly combed behind his head, his slightly handsome face is with a touch of morbid pallor, his thin body stands quietly in the field, but enjoys the respect of everyone, his narrow eyes are slightly narrowed and his face is intoxicated.


    He likes the feeling of being in control.


    In this irregular place, the darkness of evil will be magnified to the greatest extent. Cowardice and weak urination have to give up everything.


    He has enough strength to wipe out everything. Here he is the master of one party.


    Glancing at Hao Yunlu, who was frightened and desperate, Fang Rui smiled at Ruan Hao with satisfaction: "yes, yes, this time has finally brought good goods to me. I''ll stay in the camp and don''t have to go hunting. I''ll get 10000 yuan later. Go there and pick one."


    "Thanks for the gift from boss Fang." Ruan Hao was surprised.


    No hunting means no risk. And got a huge reward of 10000 yuan. Although the women over there can''t compare with Hao Yunlu, they are at least somewhat beautiful. Or it won''t stay until now.


    However, looking at his lost left arm, he felt a twitch in his heart and looked at Hao Yunlu. The hatred in their eyes grew again.


    "Boss Fang, class 1123 has become a frightened bird. Once we start, they will collapse and have little resistance." he tried to suppress the hatred in his heart, and Ruan Hao bowed down and said.


    Squinting, smiling and nodding, Fang Rui said, "don''t worry. Let him relax his tight mind first. It''s not too late to start. Hey hey, I''d better enjoy this fresh little beauty first. As for the boy next to me, kill him!"


    One word can determine their fate!


    Hao Yunlu heard the speech as if her strength had been emptied, and her delicate body was soft and paralyzed to the ground.


    The statement beside him looked miserable. Looking at the pale Fang Rui, he said in a high voice: "master Fang, please bypass the villain and kill a dog. The villain will follow you in the future."


    This is his last chance. If he doesn''t say anything, he will be completely buried here. He reaches out his hand to Hao Yunlu and roars, "young master Fang, Hao Yunlu is the monitor of class 1123. All the xuancores hunted these days are in her xuanjie."


    It''s this time. Who cares? It''s important to keep your life!


    Slightly stunned, Fang Rui''s mouth cracked, revealing a mouth of white teeth: "very good, I didn''t expect to be a rich oily chick."


    "As for you?" touching his smooth chin, Fang Rui seemed to be thinking about how to deal with it. Finally, in a nervous face, he said with a smile: "well, just leave your dog leg. Behave well and don''t let me down."


    "Yes, yes..." he said, falling heavily in his hanging heart, kneeling on the ground and constantly kowtowing his head. There is no posture of genius. It''s different from the high spirit in the college.


    deserted by one''s followers? Fish on the table?


    With a mocking smile in her desperate eyes, Hao Yunlu shouted in a hoarse voice, "I''m wrong!!"


    If there is still a chance, I will follow you step by step, even if you despise my timidity, even if you beat and scold me. Just won''t have another chance. Hao Yunlu closed her eyes and a line of clear tears slid down silently.


    What kind of wind does this chick smoke? You''re wrong? Hum, it''s too late! Ruan Hao was gloating all over his face.


    In the dense forest about 60 meters away from here, xiaotianfeng shook his head and sighed: if I had known today, I wouldn''t have had it.


    Turning to the pale Fang Rui, a murderous spirit flashed in young master Xiao''s eyes. Few people were able to arouse his murderous heart, especially after the spiritual journey, he learned to hide his emotions and show his murderous spirit only a few times.


    But facing Fang Rui, he didn''t want to hide. Reaching out from the Xuan ring, he took out a black robe and slowly put it on his body.


    Under the cover of Lianxi robe, xiaotianfeng''s whole body breath suddenly disappeared.


    "Platinum, let''s go. Take these scum out and let them live a little longer. It will waste a lot of aura." Xiao Tianfeng said softly when he jumped onto platinum''s wide wolf back.


    There are no rules here. The law of the jungle is the only rule. If others can kill recklessly, they can also reap life with their hands and feet. In particular, with the cover of the convergence robe, he was more reckless.


    "Hey, little beauty, let''s go with the young master." Fang Rui''s white palm stretched out, a terrible suction burst out, and Hao Yunlu''s paralyzed body flew towards him without resistance.


    Just as his greedy eyes coagulated, Fang Rui suddenly moved backward for several meters and squinted at the front. Xuanli was like a great enemy.


    In the stunned eyes of all the students, a huge wolf appeared in the field, and his huge body was horizontal in front of Hao Yunlu. That huge prestige was distributed from it, which stifled the hearts of the onlookers.


    To their shock, a man in black stood on the giant wolf.


    Who is this guy in black? A giant wolf has made them feel invincible. Isn''t that guy who doesn''t have a breath more difficult to deal with?


    A bad idea lingered in their minds and looked at the leader Fang Rui.


    I didn''t expect that someone would step in at such a critical moment. Looking at the majestic giant wolf in front of me and the mysterious figure on my back, Hao Yunlu''s beautiful eyes burst out a strong color of hope: maybe there is a turn for the better today.


    "Who are you?" Fang Rui''s pale face was dignified, but so many men still didn''t make him feel at ease.


    "You just need to understand that I am a messenger for life." some young voices came from under the black robe: "whoever I let die now can''t live until the next second."


    The voice of indifference spread all over the audience. It seemed that there was an infinite smell of blood, and all the oppressed people couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 134

    The scorching sun slowly swirled up, slowly dispersing the darkness and humidity around.


    When the wind blew, as long as the swaying sound of leaves, plants and trees, nearly 100 figures of the huge camp were cleared, standing on the spot like sculptures. It''s quite different from the noise and enthusiasm just now.


    It''s all because of a wolf and a man in the field.


    What a big breath! As for who dies, you can''t decide alone!


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared, and Fang Rui''s voice was filled with cold: "the young master should see who lay down first."


    Nodded approvingly. Young master Xiao whispered, "you have to look carefully."


    As soon as the voice fell, young master Xiao turned his head and looked at Ruan Hao who was on guard next to him. He smiled faintly: "the envoy has always respected the old and loved the young. Any old, weak, sick and disabled should be given priority."


    "Let''s start with you!" the long voice floated out. Xiaotianfeng stretched out his finger to it, and a weak cyan light flickered away.


    Ruan Hao''s face changed sharply when he faced the attack. His right foot retreated one step, and Xuanli quickly gathered to his right hand. He clenched his fist with his palm and turned slightly. Ruan Hao turned and launched his right fist against Qingmang.


    The weak green awn came into contact with the powerful earthy yellow fist shadow. No one expected the explosion. The blue light passed through the shadow of the fist without hindrance and continued to go straight to Ruan Hao.


    "How could it be?" Ruan Hao exclaimed.


    He could not imagine why his full blow could not eliminate the green awn. Obviously, the seemingly weak Qingmang brought him a great sense of crisis, but now he had no chance to gather the second attack, so he had to gather Xuanli in his hands to resist Qingmang''s attack.


    Still quietly, Qingmang disappeared into Ruan Hao''s body without hindrance.


    The next moment, Ruan Hao''s eyes opened angrily, and the dense blood was all over his eyes. His body trembled, and a touch of ferocious blood fell from the corner of his mouth.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A dense explosion came from Ruan Hao''s body, and then countless small wind swords burst out with blood stains from his body.


    At the other end, the magnificent earthy yellow fist shadow rolled its eyes and reached Xiao Tianfeng. It was like a breeze blowing through the dust. The fist shadow quickly disintegrated and disappeared into the air.


    Hiss


    A sound of air-conditioning came out. Looking at the black robed man on the giant wolf, the students were frightened and their hearts twitched fiercely.


    "What are you afraid of, many of us!" with a little shock in his eyes, Fang Rui angrily said, "go ahead and kill him!"


    The hand that Xiao Tianfeng showed just now frightened Fang Rui. Well, he''s not alone in the game.


    "Kill!" people call their names to kill themselves. How can they not rise up and resist. No matter how strong your strength is, you can''t hold yourself. There are many people. All the students went straight up with bare eyes.


    Retreat and cowardice can''t buy lives. As executioners, they know better. If you want to live, you have to work hard! Life and death, or you live and I die!


    "Overestimate yourself!" with a cold smile, xiaotianfeng stretched out his hand and put Hao Yunlu on the platinum back. His right hand stretched out slowly and the palm of his hand was upward. An inch long green sword exuded a misty brilliance and gently suspended.


    He looked up and stared at Fang Rui who didn''t do anything. Xiaotianfeng whispered, "ants try to shake the tree. What they say is not courage but stupidity, just like you!"


    In Fang Rui''s ugly face, Xiao Tianfeng gently looked at the blue sword in his hand and said softly, "go."


    The sword body turned slightly and appeared three feet away from the top of xiaotianfeng with a touch of blue light. The green awn bloomed, and countless wind swords shot out from it, like meteors from the sky, passing through the flesh and blood and smashing to the ground.


    "Ah..." the screams continued, and the fierce figures froze, and then fell down softly. Even if there are some of them with strong strength, they only support for a while.


    Even the statement of strength ranking 5600 is hated under the dense wind sword.


    Unwilling to look at the indifferent black robed man, he wondered why he survived such humiliation. He only lived for so many minutes. After all, he could not escape the fate of being wiped out.


    Seeing Hao Yunlu on the wolf''s back unharmed, he suddenly seemed to figure out something, stared and died in peace.


    After all, most of these students can only fight one or two levels. The strength is equivalent to the peak of xuanwang at most.


    Even in the early days of xuanwang, xiaotianfeng can fight more than five levels, which is equivalent to an expert in the middle of Xuanjun. After awakening the physique, the strength broke through to the middle of xuanwang. In addition, the spirit world of the wind cultivates its own "Qingfeng sword formula" to a perfect state.


    At the moment, even in the face of Xuanjun''s top strength, he also has the strength to compete.


    In the final analysis, the gap between them is too big.


    "Who the hell are you? I don''t believe you will be unknown in the college with your strength." Fang Rui was bloodless, his face was more pale, and stared at each other. Now xiaotianfeng''s strength is by no means hostile to him.


    Those who have this means are definitely from the students with full marks. He just couldn''t think of who would do it to himself.


    "Tut Tut, with the strength of this envoy, do you think I will care about some ranking in the college?" Xiao Tianfeng''s voice was full of pride, as if those who came to the list were just clowns, and he despised them.


    His face was slightly stifled. Fang Rui just wanted to refute, but he remembered something. His face changed sharply and immediately returned to dignified again.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and go on your way!" xiaotianfeng said coldly, and countless wind swords came out. Although he was curious about Fang Rui''s expression just now, based on his self-confidence, he didn''t bother to investigate.


    Do lions care what Ants think? can''t! Perhaps there is no such thing in its eyes.


    Feeling the suffocation pressure coming from the front, Fang Rui bit his teeth, turned his hands and took out two daggers. His hands moved in front of him at a high speed, bringing up layers of residual shadows. Sharp knife Qi cut out of the dagger.


    The dense vigorous wind spread all over his body. Under his strong struggle, the external wind blade was difficult to save for a while. But this is only temporary. As long as Fang Rui slackens a little and the wind sword breaks through the defense, he will be doomed.


    It is worthy of being one of the top 100 students in the east academy. Such strength is almost as strong as Xuanjun''s middle term. It''s just not enough.


    Standing on the wolf''s back, xiaotianfeng looked down at Fang Rui not far below.


    On the wolf''s back, Hao Yunlu gently looked at xiaotianfeng standing upright and wiped out the strong enemy. Then look at Fang Rui, who has gradually stepped into the dead state. There was a moving brilliance in her beautiful eyes, and there was no stability in her heart.


    The best thing in life is to return to heaven from hell in an instant. Everything in your fantasy has become a reality

 Chapter 135

    The camp in the dense forest was full of corpses, and the only young man still standing tried his best to resist the continuous Jedi speed wind sword in front.


    The fierce Xuanli scattered everywhere was constantly harvesting the surrounding vegetation, and a deep gully had been formed in front of Fang Rui.


    A few feet ahead of Fang Rui, a giant wolf looked at the struggling mole ant mockingly. It didn''t understand why its boss didn''t just kill it.


    On the wolf''s back, xiaotianfeng looked at it quietly without any impatience. If such a guy makes him die happily, he should feel unhappy.


    "Whew!" a wind sword broke through his defense, leaving a bone deep scar in his ribs.


    His face was miserable, and the dense cold sweat gurgled out of his forehead. Fang Rui felt his Xuanli losing quickly. He knew that he could not support for long. While making the final resistance, he shouted: "let me go, I''ll tell you a secret."


    This is his only bargaining weight, and he can''t give up even a glimmer of hope. Those who reap their lives often cherish their own lives.


    With a slight pick of his eyebrows, xiaotianfeng smiled with a touch of coldness.


    "Do you know why we chose class 1123?"


    "Oh, I''m a little interested in this." xiaotianfeng was surprised.


    "Then stop the attack quickly, come on! I can''t support it." just when he was distracted, he wiped his neck with the wind sword. He felt the coolness around his neck, which made him suddenly lose all three souls.


    With a sneer, xiaotianfeng was indifferent: even if he was interested, he wouldn''t let you go so easily.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t stop at all, Fang Rui was in despair.


    I can''t hold it anymore. Exhausted his mysterious power, Fang Rui simply closed his eyes and waited for death.


    The dull piercing sound came one after another, and he suddenly felt a tingling pain all over his body. Just to his curiosity, he seemed to be alive.


    When I opened my eyes, my hands, legs, chest and abdomen were pierced by wind swords, and bright red blood gushed out. In an instant, I dyed my white gown into blood.


    But these injuries are flesh and blood, not fatal. He looked up at the man in black in surprise. Fang Rui knew that the other party had left his hand.


    "Come on, don''t waste my time." Xiao Tianfeng''s cold voice made him recover.


    After taking a deep breath, Fang Rui said, "there is a student named Ying Shuanger in class 1123. Our goal is him. As for the other students in class 1123, we just have nothing to have fun."


    "You bastards, damn you!" Hao Yunlu was stunned when she heard this, then screamed, pointed to Fang Rui and roared.


    You have fun, but many of our students stay here, and others live in fear. How can a cold-blooded executioner like you deserve to live.


    Curiously, he turned to look at Hao Yunlu. Xiaotianfeng asked softly, "who is this shadow frost?"


    Shortly after entering class 1123, Xiao Tianfeng only knew a few people in the class. As for this shadow frost, he really hasn''t heard of it. But don''t say it. It''s a good name.


    He shook his head blankly. Hao Yunlu said, "as far as I know, no one in class 1123 is called this name."


    Since Hao Yunlu didn''t know it, the truth of the matter was questionable. His eyes were cold, and xiaotianfeng said in a cold voice, "you don''t seem to cherish this chance to live."


    As soon as his face changed, Fang Rui hurriedly said, "there will be no mistake. As far as I know, someone has to deal with the full score students in the college this time. And Ying Shuanger in class 1123 is."


    Full marks. Is there such a strong student in class 1123?


    Slightly stunned, the lonely thin girl in the corner suddenly flashed in xiaotianfeng''s mind.


    Is that her? If you say full marks, I''m afraid it''s her! There are even people who want to target the full score students in the college. How strong self-confidence and strength it needs! I''m afraid those guys in the dean''s mouth are talking about these people.


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Xiaotianfeng then asked, "tell me about the situation of yingshuanger and who else behind you participated in the hunting operation in detail. This is your only chance."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva nervously, Fang Ruiwei said seriously: "I was originally responsible for the specific trend of Ying Shuanger. I just didn''t expect that she didn''t act with the class at all. Fortunately, the news came two days ago that Ying Shuanger''s trend has been determined. It''s estimated that they will do it in a short time."


    "As for the person behind me, Duan Feng of Class 17 is also a full mark student. I don''t know if there are others."


    There must be others who dare to speak out against all the full score students of the east hospital with the confidence of Duan Feng.


    Xiaotianfeng narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "do you know the general orientation of yingshuanger now?"


    Frowning, Fang Rui said in a low voice, "the news was sent two days ago. I know where it appeared at that time. I''m not sure if it''s still there."


    His eyes flickered. Xiaotianfeng said to Hao Yunlu behind him in a faint voice: "go and collect all the xuanjie. I want it."


    The teenagers here are the elites trained by the family. Most of them have xuanjie, which must have many treasures. It''s cheap, xiaotianfeng.


    With the urge of nausea, Hao Yunlu quickly flipped between her broken limbs and arms. This is the first thing the benefactor told her. She should do it as soon as possible anyway.


    In a few minutes, she handed a small bag to xiaotianfeng.


    After a rough glance, there were seven or eight or ten xuanjie inside. With a satisfied smile, xiaotianfeng reached out and mentioned Fang Rui. Regardless of his painful voice, he left quickly.


    A few minutes later, platinum stopped.


    "The front is the camp of class 1123. Go ahead." xiaotianfeng whispered to Hao Yunlu.


    Hao Yunlu stood still. She doesn''t want to leave this mysterious guy. Because staying with him is the safest place.


    "Let me stay. I can take care of some chores for you." Hao Yunlu prayed in her beautiful eyes.


    "I have something to do. Staying by my side will only hinder me!" he replied coldly. Xiaotianfeng waved and drove him off the wolf''s back. He said in a deep voice: "stay with other students and take them out. Now you are much safer."


    Ignoring Hao Yunlu, who was about to stop talking, xiaotianfeng turned and drove platinum away quickly.


    If Hao Yunlu wants to leave with the students, she will be opposed by many students. But as long as she mentioned herself, with Qian xiaopang''s shrewdness, she would be able to guess what she meant. Then they will naturally leave.


    And as I said before, without class 89 around, they won''t encounter much crisis along the way.

 Chapter 136

    The huge wolf shadow walked through the dense forest at a high speed, like a white streamer straight into the dark depths of the dense forest.


    Xiaotianfeng''s tall and straight body seemed to be rooted in the wolf''s back, motionless, and even the cold wind from the opposite side could not bring any waves to it.


    "How long is there?" xiaotianfeng asked impatiently with a frown after walking at top speed for two hours.


    "It''s near this area." Fang Rui''s dry lips and pale face. The injury of his whole body could not be treated in time. His breath was very chaotic and he couldn''t lift half his strength at all.


    And xiaotianfeng had no pity for him. The fierce wind in the dense forest and the hurricane caused by platinum Benz made him look like a madman.


    "Stop, this is the residence of class 3. It''s not your place within kilometers around. Otherwise, don''t blame me. You''re welcome." suddenly several young students appeared and blocked platinum''s way.


    The prestige of platinum''s huge body made several students pale. Clutching the blades in their hands, they stood somewhat difficultly.


    "Eh, isn''t that Fang Rui? What''s the matter with you?" someone saw the bloody figure on the wolf''s back and asked in horror.


    When he saw the man in black behind him, he immediately realized what had happened. While attacking, he shouted: "inform Duan Shao quickly, there is an enemy coming!"


    Disdainfully glanced, and xiaotianfeng said coldly, "courage is commendable, but strength is too weak."


    With a roar, platinum jumped up.


    The opposite student was crushed by one of his claws before he reacted. After a few breaths, several others were caught up by platinum. There was no one to attack. Several people stepped into the yellow spring one after another.


    Some painfully closed their eyes and felt regret for provoking such a pervert. Fang Rui''s eyes showed a kind of sadness of cunning rabbit death and running dog cooking.


    "Boom"


    A faint roar accompanied by a slight trembling of the earth. Xiaotianfeng suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction, and whispered, "platinum, go over there."


    With a low roar, platinum ran out.


    Before long, I saw a messy site. Looking down there, I saw countless towering trees leaning around, the thick trunk had been broken, and many had become debris.


    From a distance, the messy channel did not end, and the faint roar seemed to come from the other end of the channel. A little murderous spirit appeared on his little face, and Xiao Tianfeng whispered: it seems that the battle has lasted for a long time, Ying Shuanger, you should hold on.


    Platinum quickly approached the battlefield with him, and the Xuanli of xiaotianfeng''s whole body circulated like a dormant Python ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time. After a few minutes of platinum''s full speed, several fierce collision figures appeared in his sight.


    To be exact, six teenagers besieged a thin girl in black.


    Even so, the girl can support it. Even though it is dangerous, she can always turn her delicate body into a wisp of smoke at the critical moment to avoid the fatal attack. But the battle lasted too long. She had seriously overdrawn her physical strength.


    On the periphery of the battlefield, five teenagers looked around like bystanders, without any intention of intervening. The first person is the plain Duan Feng. Just a little shock on the ordinary cheek.


    He did not expect that a shallow and weak woman should persist in such a fierce attack for so long.


    It seems that Duan Feng is aware of the arrival of an uninvited guest. Duan Feng frowns lightly and turns to look at him. His face changes slightly.


    "Fang Rui, what are you doing?" with a frown, Duan Feng met the four people. Although he had a great sense of oppression in the face of the giant wolf, he was puzzled by Fang Rui on the giant wolf''s back and wondered where the giant wolf under Fang Rui came from.


    With a bitter smile, Fang Rui shook his head and didn''t answer, just because the small Tianfeng behind him stuck in his throat.


    "I''ve brought you here. Can you let me go?" Fang Rui''s eyes were a little erratic, with a little prayer in his tone.


    "Of course, Ben keeps his word. But although I agree to let you go, I don''t know what will happen to your companion." a indifferent voice came from behind Fang Rui.


    Duan Feng, a few feet away, was still wondering who Fang Rui was talking to. His face changed dramatically when he heard the voice. Then in his vigilant eyes, a man in black came out half of his body from behind.


    "Who are you?" Duan Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He could not feel the slightest breath of the other party, which was why Fang Rui was the only one in his eyes.


    "Jie Jie, of course, is the one who wants your life." with a gloomy smile, xiaotianfeng kicked Fang Rui in front of him to Duan Feng: "give it back to you, this is your man."


    He should have brought you this gloomy guy here! A flash of brilliance flashed in his hand. Duan Feng hurriedly dropped a sentence in front of it, then looked up at Fang Rui with a frightened face and said angrily: "you spineless thing! Die!"


    Duan Feng raised his hand to Fang Rui, who was thrown over, and Fang Rui immediately turned into a bloody rain.


    "No matter who you are, today''s affairs have nothing to do with you. If you step back, we''ll treat you as if you''ve never appeared." Duan Feng raised his spirit and said to Xiao Tianfeng with a solemn face.


    With a sneer, xiaotianfeng said with a smile: "my envoy took great pains to find you. Is there any reason to retreat? My envoys have all appeared. How can you think I haven''t appeared? Look down on me?"


    Xiaotianfeng shook his head for a while, and his voice was still like a rogue.


    damn! Duan Feng scolded angrily in your heart, but you had to keep pestering him: "I don''t know how we offend you in the end. Even if we have to decide life and death later, at least let us understand."


    Naturally, xiaotianfeng said, "what you said is somewhat reasonable. Well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    After a slight meal, xiaotianfeng''s voice became gloomy: "you just can''t get along with Ben when you appear in this forest. Therefore, you deserve to die."


    What''s the reason. Anyone can come to this forest. Why do you stare at us! Duan Feng has an ugly face.


    "Well, it''s estimated that there will be some time before the reinforcements you notified arrive. We''ll warm up first when we''re free." after stretching, xiaotianfeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you right away! Platinum, play with some young masters first. Remember to be gentle. This little arm and calf can''t stand your toss."


    There is no life danger in yingshuanger for the time being. Xiaotianfeng is also relieved and has the interest to play with them.


    "Roar..." shaking his huge head, platinum roared softly, which was a response, and then rushed up in Duan Feng''s gloomy face. His sharp claws seemed like magic soldiers. His blood was like a cracked hell vent, and countless deadly wind blades shot out.

 Chapter 137

    For a moment, platinum got tangled with five teenagers, and Xiao Tianfeng sat on platinum''s back as if nothing had happened. Xiao watched the battle on both sides with interest.


    "I said, when will your reinforcements arrive? My young master is almost impatient." after looking at the precarious shadow Shuanger, Xiao Tianfeng looked impatiently at Duan Feng, who was forced by platinum, with a trace of danger in his eyes, as if he would take the other party''s life in the next moment.


    Where did this damn guy come from? Why is there such a strong Xuan pet? And I made my plans clear. Is it appropriate to be so confident?


    Duan Feng cried bitterly in his heart. Seeing that the arrogant man in black robes couldn''t attack, he had to let him play with it between applause. This kind of suffocation and bending made him suffer internal injuries. He bit the root and roared, "boy, don''t be crazy. You''ll have to die later."


    On the other hand, Ying Shuanger, who was originally dignified in his heart, saw that a strange guy appeared and started on Duan Feng, who was eyeing covetously. He was greatly relieved. Although his Xuanli was overdrawn, he could devote himself to the battle in front of him without being distracted from Duan Feng.


    With a sneer, xiaotianfeng suddenly looked up and looked ahead. Within the scope covered by spiritual power, a huge breath was approaching rapidly: it seems that the reinforcements are still very strong, and even have the strength of King Xuan''s later stage. It''s just right. I''m wasting my energy digging you up everywhere.


    The stronger the other party''s reinforcements, xiaotianfeng felt more relieved. He has full confidence in his strength. I want the other party to show up and catch him again.


    When they came to the battlefield, they stopped, suspended in the air and looked down at the scene below, frowning. Obviously, the current situation is somewhat beyond his expectation. In addition to the shadow frost, there was a more difficult guy, especially the giant wolf of level 7.


    "Maple forest, why are you still stunned? Do it!" Duan Feng shouted in mid air when he saw that the visitor hadn''t started yet.


    Frowning slightly, Fenglin said coldly, "Duan Feng exposed all the personnel. Can you afford the responsibility?"


    "If you don''t have anything to say, hurry up and kill them all without exposing them." Duan Feng angrily said, "once I''m unlucky except for mistakes, you can''t be alone."


    Although Duan Feng''s words are ugly, they are not unreasonable. The maple forest said coldly, "give me the giant wolf to resist. Kill the shadow frost first."


    He could see that the huge wave had been teasing, otherwise it would be impossible for Duan Feng''s cultivation to support it. Even if you do it yourself, you should keep up your spirit.


    At the end of the words, all the people on Fenglin''s body burst out, and his body moved, and unexpectedly attacked yingshuanger''s back.


    As soon as his face changed, xiaotianfeng didn''t expect the other party to do so.


    "This cunning fellow, my young master is angry. Platinum does his best!" xiaotianfeng turned his hand over and took out the blade of the dark moon with a gloomy face. In such a situation, only the instant killing of the blade of the dark moon can make him drive to another battle group.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of platinum came from behind, and the monstrous animal power broke out. The original stalemate was broken in an instant, and one person directly became the soul under the platinum claw. Duan Feng was so frightened that several people, empress Cang, withdrew and scolded Fenglin all over in his heart.


    A sneak attack is a sneak attack. Why are you shouting at that voice? Isn''t this hatred?


    Aware of the deadly threat coming from behind, Ying Shuanger''s pretty face changed dramatically. Her figure changed into a wisp of smoke again to avoid. It is obvious that in the face of the attack from front to back, she is difficult to balance her head and tail. Although he avoided the fatal sneak attack of maple forest, two sword Qi fell on his back.


    "Poof..." Ying Shuanger, who was already physically hard to support, had a cherry red mouth and blood gushed out. After a whirl, she felt herself falling directly to the ground. The two sword Qi that remained in her body continued to rage in her body, which made her unable to move.


    Several people around her were powerful and powerful, and their powerful figure quickly grew in the beautiful eyes of yingshuanger, which made her pale little face more sad.


    "Ah..." the expected attack did not come, but several students around screamed and flew backwards.


    As soon as her body was stiff, Ying Shuanger felt that her delicate body fell into a powerful embrace. She looked up in amazement. It was the mysterious man in black. Through the wide hat, she vaguely saw the young face under the hat: is it him?


    "Boom!" a huge explosion sounded in his ears, which made Ying Shuanger recover. He just saw the figure of maple forest''s sharp shot back.


    "Sneak attacks again and again, is this the means that a strong man should have?" xiaotianfeng looked at the gloomy maple forest faintly. That indifferent tone seemed to be the master of the battlefield.


    Fenglin squinted and looked around the battlefield, his eyelids jumping wildly. The experts brought by Duan Feng are dead and injured. Even Duan Feng can''t support a few breaths. If he doesn''t go again, he will stay here forever.


    Taking a deep breath, Fenglin quickly ran back.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, xiaotianfeng waved and threw the girl in his arms to the platinum who followed, and his body flashed out. How could he let this guy escape now.


    "Don''t waste your strength. You can''t escape in front of me." a light voice seemed to ring in your ear. Fenglin''s face shook and he continued to run away with his teeth.


    Just waiting for him to escape, a figure appeared in the air in front of him.


    How could it be? How could he be so fast!


    As soon as his eyes shrank, Fenglin gathered his strength on his fist and attacked without reduction. Once you stop, you will die. It''s better to fight.


    Fenglin is already the late period of Xuanjun. With his super talent, he has the power of Xuanjun''s late period.


    Such strength is enough to make xiaotianfeng serious.


    As soon as the palm was pulled, it seemed that countless sword Qi condensed. Looking up at the maple forest shooting like a meteor, xiaotianfeng stood in the air, and the mysterious force of the whole body was mobilized. The palm pushed forward slowly.


    "Boom!" the huge explosion sounded like a planetary collision, and the huge energy was vented around with the palms of the two people as the center, and a deep gully on the earth under their feet spread rapidly to both sides.


    Under the great power, xiaotianfeng body reluctantly stepped back two steps; Fenglin''s fast body almost stopped suddenly. Under the great inertia, a clear sound of fracture came from his body.


    "How can you be so strong!" the blood slowly overflowed from the corners of maple forest''s mouth, staring at the black robed man close at hand.


    In the whole East Hospital, his achievements have ranked third, and the successive breakthroughs in this period of time have made him confident to become the strongest in the east hospital. But he was defeated by the mysterious guy in front of him in strength under the absolute advantage. This made him feel extremely absurd.

 Chapter 138

    Deep in the dark and dense forest, the originally fierce battle scene soon calmed down, and dozens of young heroes died. In this gloomy forest, they will either become the food of the mysterious beast or turn into a piece of loess.


    On the edge of the battlefield, the two figures were still in the middle of the air. When the wind blew, their hair and clothes fluttered slowly.


    "It''s not that I''m strong, but that you''re too weak." xiaotianfeng shook his head and said in a low voice.


    It can be heard that in Fenglin''s ears, the other party seems to be proud of defeating himself. This is the biggest mockery of his loser.


    Since I have no way to live, I will drag you to hell!


    "Maybe you''re a genius. But you''ll come to an end!" Fenglin knew he wouldn''t come to any good end. His face was gradually ferocious, and his Xuanli expanded rapidly.


    Want to explode? Xiaotianfeng''s face lightened. At such a close distance, a guy who is equivalent to the strength of Xuanjun in the middle and late stage explodes. Even if he has the peak combat power of Xuanjun, he should hate.


    Just, you think young master Ben will wait to die? Doesn''t it exist to be a young master?


    The dark wind around turned into a deadly blade and shot through the Dantian of the maple forest. The violent Xuanli that had just gathered withered quickly like a discouraged ball.


    "I''m not reconciled!" I didn''t even have a chance to explode. The maple forest looked up and roared, and the long black hair flew wantonly in the fierce wind.


    He thought that Fenglin had absolute strength and talent to be the first person in the east courtyard, but he lost everything in this uninhabited forest without big plans. Even if he survived today, Dantian was abandoned and became a disabled man.


    For a proud genius like him, it''s better to die.


    When the last trace of Xuanli passed, Fenglin''s eyes were dead gray, and his body fell powerlessly from the air.


    It fell heavily on the ground, and blood gushed from his mouth. After all, they used to be the most powerful ones in the later period of xuanwang, and they still have some physical strength. Falling from a height is not fatal.


    But there is nothing more sad than death. Ignoring the sharp pain coming from all over, his eyes were dull and out of focus.


    Slowly fell to the ground, overlooking the windy maple forest, xiaotianfeng asked softly, "who is the person who planned the assassination of the east courtyard this time?"


    Hearing xiaotianfeng''s words, Fenglin''s eyes looked a little angry, staring at the black robed man who turned himself into a loser, and laughing wildly: "want to know? OK, I''ll tell you!"


    Maple forest opened his mouth, and more blood began to flow out, but he turned a blind eye, with a faint light in his bitter eyes: "he claims to be the son of God, the son of God, with unparalleled strength. I believe many college experts have died. Ha ha, wait, he will find you. You will be doomed. I''m waiting for you below!"


    The roar stopped suddenly, and the maple forest fell heavily to the ground. A pair of red eyes stared round and died in peace.


    Son of God? Xiaotianfeng raised his eyebrows and felt a little heavy in his heart.


    Even strong people like Fenglin say that it has unparalleled strength. How strong should it be? And once the God son starts, the result will really be like what Fenglin said. Many college experts have died.


    But who will this son of God be? Where is it now?


    Xiaotianfeng''s mind keeps turning rapidly. The cultivation of the son of God must be completely above the junior students of East College, but the college doesn''t know it. It can only be said that the other party can hide, just among those ordinary students.


    But now the most difficult thing is that even if you want to meet the son of God, you can''t find his people!


    For a long time, he still had no clue. Xiaotianfeng shook his head. Although he was unwilling, he had to give up.


    He looked up and saw the shadow frost son quietly breathing on platinum''s back not far away. Xiaotianfeng quickly walked up the upper reaches of the battlefield.


    Every student who died here is the best among the students. They must have a lot of property in their xuanjie. And there must be a lot of mysterious values in the identity nameplate.


    Young master Xiao has always been a wild goose pulling its hair. How can he let these things go.


    Before long, he cleaned the whole battlefield and roughly counted his belongings. The original depression was unwilling to be swept away, but he had to giggle.


    Aware that someone came to him, xiaotianfeng quickly restrained his face and looked at him, but he saw yingshuanger standing in front of him. Although his face was still pale, he was also energetic, and the mysterious force in his body showed a faint sense of oppression.


    "Hello, get to know her again, shadow frost." shadow Frost''s voice was still a little cold, although the man in front had just saved her life.


    With a little consternation, xiaotianfeng nodded and said with a smile: "Hello!"


    I can''t help it. I''m still wearing a breath collecting robe to hide my identity. I can''t easily expose my identity.


    Looking at the black robed man with his head tilted, Ying Shuanger''s beautiful eyes took a trace of curiosity, and his voice was clear and cold: "shouldn''t you tell me your name is Xiao Tianfeng?"


    Under the black robe, xiaotianfeng''s face stiffened, and the corners of his mouth twitched constantly: NIMA, how does this chick know the identity of young master Ben? Is it that the wise young master Xiao is so heroic that she can see it at a glance? Doesn''t that mean that no matter how you cover up, young master will be recognized at the first sight like a firefly.


    "You... How do you know... My identity?" xiaotianfeng''s voice was stuttered.


    Staring at xiaotianfeng like an idiot, Ying Shuanger said coldly, "haven''t we met in calf village before? I know your curved blade."


    All right? Xiaotianfeng asked the sky speechless.


    Slowly dropped his big hat, and a handsome little face appeared in front of yingshuanger.


    With a wry smile on his face, xiaotianfeng flattered and said, "well, you should keep these things secret for me."


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, xiaotianfeng asked, "why did you run here alone?"


    Shadow frost son was a little angry and said, "are you with me? Those people are so weak. Why should I be with them?"


    Miss, do you have a sense of unity? What did the college organize this experience for. Haven''t you seen such a wise and powerful young master with the regiment?


    Xiaotianfeng was speechless, but he didn''t talk to the little beauty in front of him.


    After this small meeting, xiaotianfeng also saw that the powerful little beauty in front of her was a little cold and natural. She dared to say anything directly.


    "It''s too boring to wander alone, and the risk is too great. Join our team." xiaotianfeng sincerely invited: "don''t worry, everyone''s strength is good. You see, I can''t be worse with me as the captain."


    Xiaotianfeng patted his chest with a proud face.


    Carefully studied xiaotianfeng''s cheek for a long time, as if to see that what he said was somewhat true. Then when xiaotianfeng felt embarrassed, yingshuanger slowly nodded his head: "OK, then join in and try for two days. If not, I''ll leave."


    You''re cruel, chick! Xiaotianfeng looked confident: as long as you join my team, you will be impressed by the young master''s charm.


    "Boom..."


    A blood light rose from the deep forest, and then the earth trembled, and the dull roar followed.


    Xiaotianfeng''s face changed, looked at the distance where there seemed to be endless bloody breath, and his eyes coagulated

 Chapter 139

    There are such changes in the dark forest. How can xiaotianfeng not go to find out. And he had a hunch that the mysterious son of God was likely to be attracted.


    Following the direction of the sky blood light, platinum took master Xiao and moved quickly there.


    For a whole hour, they came to the birthplace of blood light.


    A huge cavity with a radius of tens of meters suddenly appeared in the forest, from which the rich blood light diffused. After this period of time, the blood light from the cavity has faded.


    Around the huge hole, dozens of figures have already appeared. But they are not familiar with each other, with a trace of vigilance in their eyes. When xiaotianfeng and yingshuanger arrived, they just looked warily and stopped paying attention.


    After all, no one who dares to appear here is weak. Xiaotianfeng has collected the platinum in advance, which naturally will not attract special attention from others.


    Staring at the hole below, many students are either excited, dignified or vigilant.


    Looking around at all the students, a student in a blood robe attracted Xiao Tianfeng''s attention, because the excited look inadvertently showed from the other party let him know that the other party may have some understanding here.


    "Whew!"


    After more than ten minutes, there was little blood left. When the other students were still a little cautious, the boy in a bloody robe jumped in.


    Slightly stunned, the other students who were unwilling to leave behind also followed. There may be some treasure hidden in it. Naturally, they don''t want others to take the lead.


    "Let''s go too, but he may know the situation here with the boy in blood." keeping a vigilance, xiaotianfeng whispered to yingshuanger and jumped down.


    No danger all the way.


    The hole is fifty or sixty meters deep. After a passage more than ten meters long, everyone comes to a vast space with a radius of fifty or sixty meters.


    At a glance, everything in the space has a panoramic view.


    The first young man in blood jumped to the left wall without hesitation, stared at the stone wall with bright eyes, and sat down as if there was no one else.


    If the birds and animals scatter, others run to other places in space.


    Following the boy in blood, xiaotianfeng and yingshuanger came to the stone wall and looked up.


    More than a dozen paintings are painted on the stone wall. On each painting, there is a lifelike man doing different actions.


    Is this a skill? Xiaotianfeng raised his eyebrows and looked carefully. He still got nothing and shook his head.


    Turning to the young man in blood, Xiao Tianfeng was surprised. But he saw that the other party was emitting a strong dark red light, and a huge mysterious force slowly condensed.


    It seems that the boy in blood and the person who left the cave should come from the same source. If you want to practice the above skills, I''m afraid you also need special operation techniques.


    Sighing the good luck of the boy in blood, xiaotianfeng turned and walked towards the innermost part of the space. He found that almost all the others had gathered there except a few people who kept staring at the wall.


    Standing in the crowd, looking at the scene in front, xiaotianfeng''s pupil shrank slightly.


    A blood colored light mask with a diameter of more than ten meters shrouded an independent space.


    Inside sat a dead bone. The glittering and translucent skeleton is permeated with strong authority.


    Behind the skeleton, a gray figure stood with his hands flat on his chest, holding a scroll.


    In front of the skeleton is a hill piled up with top-grade xuanjing. Roughly speaking, there are at least five or six hundred yuan.


    If one Xuan value is about one middle grade Xuan crystal, only the top grade Xuan crystal in front of us is worth five or six million Xuan values, which is undoubtedly a huge number for these students in front of us.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the place we came to should be a place where the strong sit. If you want to get the things inside, you must first break the blood mask." one of the handsome young Lang said: "let''s break the blood mask together first, and then get the things by our own ability."


    "It''s so good!" the people met and nodded. Because they can feel it, the seemingly thin blood mask has strong defense. If you want to gain, it is undoubtedly the best to work together.


    In an instant, all kinds of attack methods came out. The huge roar shook the whole cave, but the bloody mask did not move. But the blood color was a little dimmed.


    What a strong defense. But fortunately, the attack is effective!


    The students were shocked, and the attack in their hands was even more fierce.


    After more than ten minutes of uninterrupted attack, the bloody mask was smashed. The students who had been eyeing the things inside jumped up in an instant.


    Just at the moment when the bloody mask was broken, a huge power swept out, and the unprepared students couldn''t help flying out.


    As soon as they landed, they galloped out towards the skeleton again.


    At present, everyone is unwilling to fall behind, and the mysterious weapon in his hand keeps greeting others around him.


    In an instant, everyone was in a regiment. There were endless cries and roars. If anyone dares to approach the skeleton, he will be ruthlessly attacked by others.


    Because of their entanglement, no one dared to get close to the skeleton for a moment.


    Since breaking the light mask, xiaotianfeng stepped out and looked on coldly.


    People die for wealth and birds die for food. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!


    In his heart, he couldn''t bear that the leaders of the East College killed each other. Xiaotianfeng sighed in his heart and waved in his hand. The mountain of top-grade xuanjing burst into a roar, and then shot out around.


    The entangled students were slightly stunned, and they turned and chased the best xuanjing.


    Xiaotianfeng was not idle, and his figure flickered quickly. Pieces of top-grade xuanjing were easily included in the xuanjie by him.


    "Boom." another explosion sounded.


    Xiaotianfeng turned to look, but saw five teenagers rush to the figure behind the skeleton at the same time. The sitting crystal skeleton fell to one side because of the attack, and the broken bones scattered all over the ground.


    The figure behind the skeleton also fell to the ground under the impact of Xuanli, holding the scroll with both hands and being thrown into the sky.


    A young man with quick eyes and hands jumped and took the scroll in his hand.


    "Hand over the scroll!" several explosions sounded, and then a series of attacks rushed towards the boy.


    "Poof!" just turned his eyes, and the boy was seriously injured in the siege.


    "Damn it! Since I can''t get it, you can''t get it!" looking at the students around, the boy knew it was impossible to take the scroll, looked slightly ferocious, and the mysterious force in his hand quickly rushed to the scroll.


    This boy is cruel enough. If he can''t get it, he wants to destroy it! With his strength, it would be almost easy to destroy the scroll.


    But now it was too late to stop. The sharp explosion accompanied by a burst of strong light broke out from the young man''s hands. The students on the ground could only watch the scroll break.


    The light gathered, and the young man in the air was stunned at the intact scroll in his hand. Obviously, the result was beyond his expectation.


    The eyes of the teenagers below are all bursting with a pure light.


    Grab! Coincidentally, several people attacked again, but this time the attack in their hands was even more fierce.


    With a few indignation in his eyes, the boy didn''t want to be attacked by the crowd, so he had to throw the scroll out.

 Chapter 140

    At the periphery of the dark and dense forest, when the blood gas burst into the sky, the emergency strongmen of Tianqian college set off one after another and rushed to the depths at top speed.


    At the same time, they also passed the information here to Lin Hong.


    After receiving the message from the dark forest, Lin Hong''s face changed slightly, quickly took out the communication token, sent out several communications, and then swept away towards the conveyor belt.


    Deep in the east courtyard, several figures rose from the ground and quickly followed Lin Hong.


    "Dean, is the message true?" an old man with white beard asked in a deep voice.


    "If it appeared in the dark forest according to the area where the saint of the blood River disappeared last, it would be ten times! But at that time, there was nothing to be found after searching the forest." Lin Hong''s face was dignified.


    "Whether it is or not, we must go there. The sage of the blood river has a prominent position in the dark organization, and all the dark organizations related to him will pay close attention to it."


    "This dark and dense forest discovery will certainly involve those murderous guys. All the students in our east courtyard are there. Why don''t we go?"


    No more words, the people hurried along. In just a few minutes, they reached the periphery of the dark forest through the transmission array.


    But before they rushed into the dark forest, seven people in black stopped their way.


    The cold dark smell of the black robed man made Lin Hong''s face change greatly.


    These guys actually showed up!


    Lin Hong''s shriveled body was shocked, and a huge mysterious force diffused out, enveloping several of his own people. His tight body was ready for battle at any time.


    "Jie Jie, originally, I just wanted to retrieve the relics of the blood elder, but I didn''t expect there would be an unexpected harvest." the black robed man, led by him, said with a Yin smile: "how much credit do you think it would be if the president of the East Hall of Tianqian college was killed?"


    "Just because you hiding and showing off curfews also want to be fierce in the sky dry range?" Lin Hong''s face was not very good-looking. The other party even has a Zun level master. If you let the other party enter the dark forest, wouldn''t the whole East academy students be destroyed?


    Only then, the worry in his heart disappeared slightly.


    The black robed man in the head smiled, and his murderous spirit soared: "kill!"


    Later, there was change. Taking advantage of the number of people, he also decisively issued an order.


    As for what Lin Hong was worried about, it was also in his heart. With their strength, they broke into the dark forest, and the blood contract spectrum of the blood river must be in the bag.


    But they didn''t think that the place where the blood river died was really in the dark forest. Therefore, there were not many people lurking here.


    In order to slow down each other''s steps and kill each other, the two groups of people were killed as soon as they came up. There was no temptation at all. The terrible mysterious force they vented was like an atomic bomb thrown into the periphery of the dark forest and exploded everywhere.


    Deep in the dark forest, in the cave space.


    A skinny boy took the scroll in his hand at the risk of serious injury.


    Fortunately, he was not far from the entrance. Looking at the two students with average strength in front, he shouted with bare eyes: "get out of the way, those who block me will die!"


    The strength of several students who dared to snatch the scroll belongs to the best. He looks like crazy and suppresses the two students who still want to stop.


    Just a trance, the thin boy ran to the exit with a scroll.


    Everyone in the cave space was unwilling to see each other escape. As long as there is a cave space, the huge dark forest can really let birds fly. It is impossible to cut off each other.


    Looking at the young man who rose up and fled, Xiao Tianfeng''s face was full of dignity. Others may not have noticed that a gloomy breath is coming here quickly.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    With a sharp explosion, a figure screamed and fell into the cave space. A crisp sound of broken bones came from the landing body.


    The scroll in his hand slipped feebly, the thin young man''s chest collapsed, the blood in his mouth gurgled out with broken internal organs, and his eyes looked in insensibly, and he was completely silent.


    Such a change in the space in the cave caused an uproar.


    Xiaotianfeng, who had been ready for it, held the scroll in his hand as soon as he stretched out his palm.


    Many students who had regained their consciousness flashed their eyes and slowly surrounded xiaotianfeng. They had a kind of joy of recovery in their hearts.


    "I advise you not to act rashly." Xiao Tianfeng remained unmoved and stared at the hole.


    "Hand over the scroll, or..." before a teenager finished speaking, a strong air flow outside made him stagger.


    Then the students in the cave changed their faces. Until now, they didn''t realize that another bully came.


    "Hey, Hello, students." a regiment of black fog slowly descended from the hole, and a gloomy laughter came out: "I hope everyone can cooperate well later. If there is any bloodshed, it won''t be beautiful."


    Some nervously looked around the cave space, and a student close to the cave clenched his teeth and ran out.


    "Ah!" just as he was passing the black fog, he was suddenly involved in it.


    Between the contraction of the black fog, the boy''s sad voice came out, and then disappeared after a few breaths.


    "Hey, hey, I forgot to advise you again. Don''t act rashly." the cold voice in the black fog came out slowly, which made all the teenagers in the cave fight a cold war.


    His dark eyes stared at the black fog at the entrance of the cave, and Xiao Tianfeng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He felt that the spirit of the guy in the black fog had been condensed in himself. To be exact, it should be the scroll in his hand.


    Just in the face of this strange guy, Xiao Tianfeng was on full alert. Although he was very confident in his strength, the guy in the dark fog gave him a strong sense of crisis, which was the first time among the students at the same level.


    "Hoo..."


    A burst of energy suddenly broke out from the left wall, disturbing everyone in the field.


    The crowd looked around in horror, but they saw the blood clad boy sitting in front of the wall flying with red hair, his powerful breath spreading uncontrollably, and his momentum became stronger and stronger with the passage of time.


    All right? After practicing according to the skill on the wall for such a short time, did you enter the country like this?


    Xiao Tianfeng was speechless and said, "young master Ben is the protagonist. You''ve robbed all the limelight.


    "Hey, it''s interesting that there is such an evil figure here." with a gloomy smile, the black fog slowly moved to the boy in blood: "if you were strangled here, the whole senior management of the college would regret it."


    what do you mean? Is this guy the executioner of this killing feast in the dark forest? Or is he the so-called son of God?


    If you have a young master, you won''t succeed!


    The pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle, and Xiao Tianfeng''s body instantly disappeared in place.

 Chapter 141

    The appearance of Xiao Tianfeng made the other party''s footsteps a meal and made the already silent cave space dignified in an instant.


    "Hey, I wanted to clean you up later, but I didn''t expect you to be so anxious to die. Anyway, I''ll help you." after a strange black fog, a gloomy voice came out slowly, and a huge mysterious force burst out in an instant.


    Xiao Tianfeng was not willing to be weak, and a blue light curtain appeared in the burst of Xuanli.


    "You can''t see the light, let''s see how the young master will deal with you." he took a step back with his right leg, leaned forward, raised Xiao Tianfeng''s right hand, and a huge blue sword came out slowly from the blue light curtain.


    With Xiao Tianfeng''s body shooting out, the huge blue sword appeared ferocious, and the green awn was prosperous, which made the whole space light blue. Because of the fluctuation of the huge mysterious force, the surrounding space seems to be distorted.


    The people in the strange black fog obviously didn''t expect that the black robed man in front of him was so strong. In a hurry, the black fog surged, turned into two thick and long black arms, and tightly grasped the sword tip.


    "Hiss!"


    The two mysterious forces collided constantly. In bursts of sharp explosions, Xiao Tianfeng pushed the black fog back dozens of steps.


    "Boy, you want to die!" at first hand, you were at a disadvantage, which made the people in the black fog crazy, roared, and suddenly stopped. Dozens of arms in the black fog caught Xiao Tianfeng like tarsal bones and spirit snakes.


    The solid black arms each contain huge Xuanli, which is not inferior to the full blow of xuanwang''s peak.


    If the target is other ordinary students, one arm can easily tear them apart.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Xiao Tianfeng jumped up and tossed, his right foot was on the handle of the giant sword, and then he calmly retreated with the strength of the rebound.


    With a loud noise, the breeze giant sword exploded, the whole space shook a few times, and dozens of black arms were crushed by the violent mysterious force.


    Xuanli of the riot pushed the students not far away from him more than ten steps. So shadow frost can resist.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng, who looked indifferent not far away from the other side, the gloomy voice in the dark fog came out again: "I didn''t expect that a guy with your strength was still hidden in the East College. Moreover, this attack method is not like any full score student of the East College. Who are you?"


    With his hands on his back, Xiao Tianfeng stared at each other coldly and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter who I am. But you are the son of God hidden among the students of East College?"


    Son of God?


    At first hearing this word, many students around were confused. Obviously, they didn''t know that there was this person in the college.


    However, just now it showed its strength, which made everyone vigilant.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect Xiao Tianfeng to see through his identity. The people in the black fog gave a slight meal and said in a cold voice: "you know the name of the son of God. It seems that you have come into contact with the son of God."


    "So give you two choices, hand over the scroll you just got, submit to the son of God, or die!"


    He shook his head gently. Xiao Tianfeng sneered, "it''s up to you?"


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth. Even if you have the strength of full score students, you are just a slightly bigger mole ant in the eyes of God son." God son said quietly: "I''m not afraid to tell you that God son has taken care of four full score students who don''t obey."


    His heart sank slightly, and Xiao Tianfeng''s killing intention filled his eyes.


    "Then let me see your strength. I hope you won''t be disappointed!"


    Turn over and take out two identity nameplates and throw them on the ground. Although Xiao Tianfeng''s voice is light, it makes people feel cold from the bone marrow.


    It is the identity nameplate of Duan Feng and Fenglin.


    This means that the two full mark students of East College who submit to themselves have died.


    In the black fog, the pupil of Shenzi suddenly shrinks, and Sen Han''s breath soars: "seek death!"


    "Damn you!" he roared in a low voice. Xiao Tianfeng''s breathing robe made a sound, and the green around him was as good as countless swimming fish slowly emerged. The flickering green light on the sword body had an endless sharp potential, which made some students around dare not look at it.


    With the circulation of the wind sword, the space around Xiao Tianfeng seemed to be distorted, but in an instant, the endless wind sword gathered a huge blue dragon tens of feet behind him. Originally, it was a little spacious, which dwarfed the space.


    The roar of the dragon''s body made other students stunned.


    If the black fog of ink surged outward, the eye rolling Kung Fu filled half the space. When the black fog condensed again, an armored giant appeared. Staring at the Dragon opposite, the giant Troll roared, and the rolling sound shook the cave space.


    It has not been fought yet, but the attack means gathered on both sides have made other students pale.


    "Who are the two of them? Why are they so strong?"


    "Hell, once they fight, the whole space can''t collapse? We''ll all be buried alive!"


    "Let''s run out before they start."


    "Fart, didn''t you see that Troll blocking the hole? It''s estimated that you''ll die before you get there."


    "You can''t wait to die here!"


    "Well, don''t quarrel! Think more about how to save your life." a crisp voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Some people looked at the beautiful and cold girl in front of them in horror. They didn''t expect that there was an expert around them. However, thinking of the situation at the moment, they had no superfluous thoughts, and their Xuanli was mobilized to deal with the next crisis at any time.


    "Ow!" "Ow!"


    Two roars rang out one after another.


    The cyan dragon took the lead in attacking. The huge body suddenly rose and dived out from behind Xiao Tianfeng towards the troll.


    "Go and tear it up!" the son of God''s voice was low. As soon as the voice fell, the giant Troll roared up.


    As soon as they touched, the terrible mysterious force burst out, like a dense fashion, crisscrossed in the cave space, shaking like the end of the world.


    "It''s our turn!" ignoring the battle between the two giants, the son of God wrapped in black fog and turned into a faint light.


    The soles of the feet exert their power, and Xiao Tianfeng shows no weakness. The magnificent Xuanli condenses between the hands.


    A black and a green constantly entangled and collided, and the huge momentum seemed as if they had infinite mysterious power.


    Reflection in the eyes of the students desperately defending at the edge, two groups of light, one black and one green, flashed and collided rapidly, almost filling the whole space.


    That momentum alone had overwhelmed everyone. And the mysterious force that escaped also carries a fatal threat. If you are careless, you will lose your life.

 Chapter 142

    The extremely fast collision lasted for several minutes. I knew I couldn''t help each other. After another collision, the two light clusters suddenly separated.


    Optimus troll and cyan dragon also dissipated in the hard defense.


    "Hey, boy, you''re good. Can you hold it down in the hands of the son of God?" the son of God''s cold voice came out slowly.


    "You''re good, too. You haven''t played so well for a long time." Xiao Tianfeng stretched his body, and a few faint smiles appeared on his face.


    "Jie Jie, don''t be complacent." the God son Yin smiled twice.


    The black fog scattered around slowly converged, revealing a figure in a wide black robe, and a palpitating power escaped from him.


    "Just now, the son of God only used 70% of his power, and then let you taste the peak power of the son of God." although you can''t see his appearance, everyone can still hear the son of God''s high posture, as if all the people present are mole ants that can be crushed to death.


    But when they heard the son of God clearly, they suddenly jumped in their hearts: they are so strong that they haven''t done their best?


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Xiao Tianfeng smiled gently: "coincidentally, I didn''t do my best!"


    Even if you have exerted your mysterious power and speed to the extreme just now, don''t forget


    Touching the bracelet on his wrist, Xiao Tianfeng tapped it a few times.


    A crisp unlocking sound sounded. In the stunned eyes of the people, Xiao Tianfeng took off the refining Bracelet he had worn for a long time, and his momentum soared by two points again.


    Not far away, the two giants were entangled closely. Although the two black figures on the ground seemed very small, the scattered power was more dangerous.


    These two guys are so strong! Even if there is one, it''s not easy, but such abnormal two people just happen to be right. Looking at the whole continent, I''m afraid it''s one of the best!


    Mei Mou stared at the two people whose momentum was still rising. Ying Shuanger''s pretty face was completely dignified. Because in the next time, even she had to defend desperately.


    Sure enough, as soon as they fought, the whole space fell into disaster.


    Only after dozens of rounds, the two men in the fight separated again. I didn''t expect that the two who did their best still fell into a close match.


    "Dark ghost snake!" God son shouted hoarsely.


    Inspired by the broad black robe, countless black fog with thick and thin thumbs turned into wandering snakes and surrounded Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Ah!" a student was accidentally hit by a swimming snake. With a scream in time, he became a skeleton, and the smell of violence hit and immediately scattered into a piece.


    But I can''t help it, young master. I can''t help but enlarge the move at last! I''ve been waiting for you!


    Xiao Tianfeng looked dignified, clenched his fists and shouted in a low voice, "the breeze is the sword! Roar! Roar!"


    As soon as the whole space condenses, the dark swimming snakes, which are still full of deadly threats, explode in the air one by one.


    Although there are many snakes, none of them can get close to Xiao Tianfeng within a foot of his body.


    A light black mask protects the God son in it.


    The seemingly weak mask surface rippled, and the sharp impact sound continued.


    "What''s this means?" God asked indifferently, staring at Xiao Tianfeng not far away.


    "Hehe, there are other things that the son of God doesn''t understand? It''s a pleasure!" Xiao Tianfeng was full of ridicule.


    "Hum! Today''s event was written down by Shenzi." Shenzi suddenly burst out, making the surrounding space tremble, and the black figure swept away.


    Although he has confidence in his own strength, the other party is obviously a difficult guy. He can''t win the other party in a short time, let alone take back the scroll. But this is the territory of Tianqian college. The strong sent by the college will appear at any time. You shouldn''t stay long at this moment!


    "The son of God will dig you out of the East College and frustrate you! Enjoy the rest of the time and look forward to meeting you again!" a faint voice came from outside the cave.


    "That''s it!" Xiao Tianfeng stood still, stared at the hole and replied in a loud voice.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be complacent. Enjoy the gift the son of God left you!" the son of God''s indifferent voice has a strong sense of killing.


    With their own strength and identity, they always control the fate of others at will. Even the full mark students of East College known as peerless genius can take it at will. But now I missed! This field must be found!


    With a jump in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng''s face changed.


    "Ah..." several screams came from behind Xiao Tianfeng, but seven or eight students fell in a pool of blood.


    When Xiao Tianfeng''s face was really ugly, the gurgling blood quickly flowed into the lifeless body next to him.


    A breath like a fierce beast quickly awakened from the corpse, and the eye turning Kung Fu reached the peak of xuanwang''s breath.


    "Boom, boom..." a black graceful figure with residual shadows cut on the strange body at a high speed.


    But what surprised the survivors was that the original fierce attack could not cause the slightest damage to the body.


    "Come on, this corpse has been sacrificed and refined for a long time. Ordinary attacks can''t play any role at all. If we don''t stop it from recovering, all of us will die here." Ying Shuanger''s crisp voice urged Xiao Tianfeng to start.


    He may be the only one present who can pose a threat to the body.


    Several students who survived in the cave space couldn''t afford to fight at all, and hurried out with a pale face.


    "Hoo!" the puppet body suddenly stood up, and his bloody eyes were very dull, but the momentum emitted by him had reached the later stage of Xuanjun.


    "Eat the young master''s sword first!" young master Xiao looked solemn, folded his hands on his chest, and a huge blue sword appeared.


    With the sound of the explosion, he pushed his hands, and the huge sword shot out and directly bombarded the puppet.


    The huge force made the puppet shoot into the wall like a shell, leaving only a deep human gap.


    The earth trembled and dust covered people''s sight.


    The spread of spiritual consciousness sent out, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Because he was a little shocked to find that the puppet body had not been much damaged, and his momentum had climbed to the early stage of Xuanjun.


    "What should I do? This puppet is an immortal monster. If we stay here, we''ll both give our lives here." as soon as the figure flashed, yingshuanger came to Xiao Tianfeng, frowning with beauty and a dignified face.


    Tightly pursed his thin lips, Xiao Tianfeng''s face was also somewhat unpredictable. Although the attack just now is not his strongest means of attack, he has used 80% of his strength. Even if he adds 20% of his strength, I''m afraid the result will not change much.


    Moreover, the momentum of the puppet''s body is still rising. The devil knows when it''s the limit. If you wait any longer, I''m afraid you and your party will not be able to catch the other party''s blow.


    "It''s useless. If you don''t subdue it, you have no chance of survival." a low voice disturbed Xiao Tianfeng and them. Turning around, he saw that the blood clad boy who had been practicing martial arts in front of the wall walked up slowly.


    The exuberant Qi and blood and the breath that didn''t completely converge made the boy in blood look mysterious and powerful.

 Chapter 143

    Looking at the young man in blood, Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice, "Oh? It seems that you are familiar with here. Can you find a way to deal with this puppet corpse?"


    Qingxiu''s cheeks were slightly pale, and the black eyes of the blood clad boy looked at the surging power in the human gap in front of us responsibly and said softly, "this cave is left by our ancestors. And the puppet is also refined by our ancestors. If the puppet''s strength blooms, it is enough to rival the top power in the world. Therefore, it is impossible to destroy it with our current strength."


    "I have a way to control the puppet, but I still need you to help me control ten breaths."


    Xiao Tianfeng drew at the corner of his mouth: let me control the top strong man in the world? Don''t say ten breaths, even half can''t do it!


    As if he knew what young master Xiao was thinking, the young man in blood whispered, "don''t worry, now it hasn''t swallowed enough blood, and it''s Xuanjun''s peak cultivation at most."


    Although he had been practicing the anti blood atlas with all his strength just now, he didn''t feel nothing about the battle outside. Because of this, he believes that young master Xiao has such strength, otherwise, he will not continue to stay here.


    "OK!" he bit his teeth. Xiao Tianfeng nodded, grabbed his palm forward, and took off the puppet deeply embedded in the wall.


    "Do it quickly. If it wants to resist, I will try my best."


    Staring at the puppet close at hand, the young man in blood flashed a light in his eyes, shook his head and said, "wait until its momentum climbs to the peak of Xuanjun."


    Xiao Tianfeng frowned slightly. I don''t understand why I didn''t control when the puppet didn''t fully recover, but I had to wait until the end.


    "This is my method of transforming blood sect. It can''t be effective until its momentum stops climbing." glancing at Xiao Tianfeng, the blood clad boy explained.


    More than a dozen breaths, the puppet''s body was a little frightened in yingshuanger''s waiting in the field, and her strength recovered to the peak of Xuanjun. A pair of blood red eyes released a terrible light, a dry mouth, and a terrible smell came out, pushing her out for more than ten meters.


    "Ow!" that''s when a wolf roar came into her ear. Looking up, Xiao Tianfeng pressed the puppet''s body on the ground with his hands and feet across the air, and a huge fuzzy wolf claw grabbed it on his limbs.


    However, in the face of the puppet full of brute force at the peak of Xuanjun, the four wolf claws seemed to be dwarfed, and Xiao Tianfeng''s emaciated figure was like a boat on the sea, shaking constantly.


    Around the puppet, the boy in blood cut his palm and rowed quickly on his chest with his own blood.


    "Roar!" when he regained his ability of action, someone tried to control himself. The puppet roared angrily for several times. The terrible sound directly tore Xiao Tianfeng''s breathing robe, revealing that handsome and stubborn little face.


    The boy in blood was also close, and was attacked by the sound waves. His body shook violently, and a touch of viscous blood gushed out of his mouth.


    With a slight pause in his hand, he clenched his teeth and rowed faster. With five breaths left, everything will be done.


    In the distance, Ying Shuanger''s small face was gloomy, his white hands danced rapidly, and the black four lines visible to the naked eye quickly ran to the struggling puppet. The eye turning skill had tightly bound his limbs.


    But in the face of the puppet at the peak of Xuanjun, her means seemed weak, and the struggle of black silk thread against the puppet was also constantly relaxing.


    Trying to maintain the bondage of silk thread, Ying Shuanger was very unhappy.


    I have always been known as a genius of the family, but I can only help here. This makes the proud she can''t accept it.


    The five breath time was originally a few blinks, but in the eyes of Xiao Tianfeng, it seemed as long as several years. Every breath, they have to pass a huge mysterious force, and their bodies bear a fierce and violent impact.


    When the young man in blood finally gave a meal of the action in his hand, he pointed to the blood, and then quickly gathered it into the puppet''s body. With the convergence of blood light, the puppet''s actions gradually stopped until everything calmed down at last.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired!" Xiao Tianfeng sat on the ground without image and gasped.


    The young man in blood also collapsed, trembled and sat down, swallowed a pill directly, and his pale face recovered slightly.


    In contrast, yingshuanger''s situation is much better, but Xuanli has overdrawn a lot.


    One moment, the cave space was still full of wind and rain, just like the end of the world. The next moment, it was completely silent, leaving only the sound of falling stones on the cave wall.


    All three of them were on their knees, trying to recover.


    More than ten minutes later, the three barely recovered their Xuanli and opened their eyes one after another.


    "Did you control this puppet?" Xiao Tianfeng asked unexpectedly, looking up at the puppet standing quietly behind the boy in blood.


    He nodded faintly, and the boy in blood stood up: "it''s under control for the time being. If you want to manipulate at will, you still need me to keep refining!"


    Looking at the puppet standing like a sculpture, young master Xiao is very jealous.


    This is equivalent to a puppet of the mainland''s top power. Once it can give full play to its strength, it will not sweep the mainland? Even if you can''t do your best, it''s a great meat shield. It''s a pervert that he can still be safe after being attacked by a gust of wind and rain!


    "The scroll in your hand advised you to give it to the college. No one can open it except Xuehe Laozu. Leaving it in your own hand will only be a hot potato!"


    Leaving one sentence, the boy in blood walked out slowly: "I left first. The strong men of the college will arrive soon. Let them see that the puppet will cause more trouble."


    At the entrance of the cave, the young man in blood gave a slight meal: "I''m xueyanzong of class 3 of the east courtyard. Now you''re the only opponent in the east courtyard! We''ll have a war sooner or later!"


    "Hey, Bloody Boy, anyway, it was the young master who saved your life before!" Xiao Tianfeng looked depressed.


    Work hard to get a hot potato that is useless to yourself. Saving the boy not only didn''t have the slightest thanks, but also stared at himself and challenged himself wildly. Young master Xiao was in a bad mood.


    "The son of God, I will find him sooner or later!" a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes, and xueyanzong''s voice was cold.


    "My young master, class 1123, Xiao Tianfeng. I''m waiting for you to challenge at any time!" Xiao Tianfeng was very dissatisfied with the arrogance of xueyanzong. Looking at the bloody figure leaving, he shouted at his throat: "blood boy, you''ll take you as a younger brother after you wait for my young master!"


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng turned to the silent shadow frost son around him and said, "let''s leave soon. It''s estimated that the strong man of the college will arrive soon."


    Looking at the ruins of the cave, Xiao Tianfeng no longer delayed, called out platinum, pulled up shadow Shuanger and left quickly.

 Chapter 144

    The experience of the dark forest ended in a hurry because of the appearance of the blood River Cave, and a large number of College strongmen rushed to the depths of the dark forest.


    But apart from the destroyed beyond recognition cave, they had nothing to gain and had to give up.


    The battlefield outside the dark forest surprised all the students. The originally flat terrain has been completely destroyed by the violent Xuanli, and has become a continuous deep bottomless lake.


    The battle ended with the support of other strong members of the three courts, but everyone knew that it was not over.


    After returning to the college, Xiao Tianfeng went straight to Lin Hong''s office.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s figure, Lin Hong''s dignified face eased slightly: "Xiao boy is coming?"


    "What''s the matter with Grandpa Lin?" Xiao Tianfeng looked curious.


    With a sigh, Lin Hong spoke to him in a low voice about the experience of the freshmen.


    The tragic degree of this experience was somewhat higher than the college''s estimate. The top students of the north and South colleges lost nearly a third, the East College lost a quarter, and the worst Western College lost nearly half.


    Who can enter the college is not the pride of heaven. Behind the vast majority of students are forces, especially those top students, who are the future of all forces.


    If Tianqian college had not been powerful, it would have been overthrown by the forces behind them. Even so, Tianqian college is under great pressure.


    "By the way, Xiao boy, have you been to the cave found in the dark forest this time?" Lin Hong looked at Xiao Tianfeng with expectation.


    The appearance of Xuehe cave is a big event for the whole college, because it involves too much. However, when the strong of the college went to explore, there was only a broken wall and nothing useful at all.


    Nodded, Xiao Tianfeng took out what had happened in the cave and told Lin Hong in great detail.


    Finally, he said with some regret: "it''s a pity that the God son didn''t leave him. It''s too dangerous to let such a guy hide among the students."


    "Son of God?" he cried out. Lin Hong then whispered with unpredictable face: "even the boy has sneaked into my college. It seems that they want to completely tear their face this time."


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Lin Hong said, "no wonder this time, the East Court lost the least. Originally, I thought they couldn''t look at the East Court. On the contrary, they hid the most difficult guy."


    Patted Xiao Tianfeng on the shoulder. Lin Hong said, "fortunately, I left you in the east courtyard, otherwise the end of the east courtyard will be worse than that of the West courtyard."


    "You don''t have to regret. The sons of God trained there are absolutely beyond people''s imagination. They are all top figures in the same realm. It''s enough to show your excellence that you can let them retreat in the face of difficulties."


    When Xiao Tianfeng gave Lin Hong the scroll he got from the cave, the headmaster of the east courtyard''s excited beard turned up disorderly.


    "Good boy, you really got this thing. Good!" Lin Hong laughed loudly.


    "Grandpa Lin, what is this scroll?" seeing Lin Hong''s appearance, I knew that this scroll must be extremely precious. Xiao Tianfeng asked.


    Lin Hong, who was in a good mood, naturally did not hide his origin and purpose.


    The blood contract spectrum is the name of the scroll.


    It was refined by the ancestors of the blood river of the huaxue sect with their own blood essence attached to the holy animal fur for a hundred years. Once shine in the hands of the blood river.


    By virtue of this spectrum, he could be worth a large amount of money alone, and there was no difference at that time.


    But the good times didn''t last long. He joined the dark organization and committed many bloody cases. Therefore, he became the public enemy of major forces.


    I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. Finally, he was blocked by major forces. When he was seriously injured and dying, he completely disappeared near the dark forest. Silence with the blood contract.


    Because of this scroll, Tianqian college and the dark organization had a big fight outside the dark forest. But what Lin Hong didn''t expect was that it fell into his own hands after some twists and turns.


    It is not a mysterious weapon to attack and attack, nor a sacred weapon to defend, but it can set off a bloody storm on the mainland. Because it has a power against the sky. As long as the strong man plants the blood contract on the blood contract spectrum, he will obey the orders of the master of the blood contract spectrum.


    Thanks to the blood contract spectrum, Blood River secretly controlled many powerful forces, and then secretly controlled many forces. Therefore, he is not only frightening on the mainland, but also transcendent in the dark organization.


    With the disappearance of the blood River, the strong controlled by the blood River were completely silent. But they were all nervous, afraid that the blood contract spectrum would appear again. It was really hard to feel that their fate was controlled.


    The present life of the blood contract spectrum is destined to stir up the situation on the mainland again.


    "It''s very important. I must go to meet the President right away." Lin Hong said, looking at Xiao Tianfeng with a dignified look. "You''re also keeping a low profile these days. The God son must be exploring you everywhere."


    After a slight pause, he then said, "well, since you have practiced the divine wolf decision, you should exercise this divine level skill well."


    Looking at Lin Hong in surprise, Xiao Tianfeng was not calm: "Grandpa Lin, how do you know that I have also practiced the divine wolf decision?"


    This is one of my few cards, but I never play in public.


    "Hehe, I was there at that time for your examination." Lin Hong whispered with a smile on his face, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the divine wolf is a part of the four elephant divine formula, and the magic shark formula in the four elephant divine formula is in the college. Hehe, you have to rely on your own efforts to get it."


    "Practice well. It is said that when you have successfully practiced the four elephant divine formula, you can control the ultimate power." Lin Hong shook his head and sighed. Lin Hong took out two scrolls and handed them to Xiao Tianfeng.


    Slowly open two scrolls, one of which is the soul refining record of the witch family, which is the skill of cultivating the power of the soul. The first volume is an introduction to Warcraft space.


    "The soul refining record of the witch family was rewritten by human saints based on the witch family Sutra. If you use the current skill level, it is enough to be up to the holy level. It is already the best soul refining skill in my hands; as for Warcraft space, it is the place for you to practice next. Go and practice the divine wolf decision to the extreme. When you face the son of God again, you will have a lot of certainty of victory."


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng staring at the two scrolls in his hand, Lin Hong said earnestly.


    Slowly put away the two scrolls and held them tightly in his hands. Xiao Tianfeng was very moved in his heart.


    He can not care about the value of these things, because those who aspire to be the supreme Avenue will grab the best things.


    What warmed his heart was that Lin Hong kept the best things for himself and took the trouble to guide himself, which made him have the impulse to cry.


    "Grandpa Lin, don''t worry, feng''er will live up to expectations!" young master Xiao looked solemn and firm in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Naturally, you should forge ahead in the way of cultivation, but you should also step by step and slowly figure it." after telling him again, Lin Hong turned and left.


    He didn''t worry much about Xiao Tianfeng''s path of cultivation. After all, passing the full score in the test of mind and will is enough to prove his excellence. As long as he provides good resources and imparts some of his own experience, everything else can be boldly handed over to him.

 Chapter 145

    Warcraft space is only open to xuanwang students.


    It is said that there were all kinds of mysterious beasts in it, ranging from level 6 to level 9. But suddenly one day, the world changed dramatically, and the Reiki became magic Qi, which can also be regarded as dark Reiki. The mysterious beast has been eroded for a long time and transformed into the current Warcraft.


    Their black core has become a magic core. The magic core can''t be used by people or mysterious beasts. Moreover, the admission fee of Warcraft space is as high as 100000 Xuan value. After several times, there is no gain except to hone Xuan skills.


    Because there is magic Qi in the world of Warcraft space, the cultivation students can''t absorb Reiki and get supplemented. Therefore, cultivating here consumes a lot of pills and Xuanhe every day.


    Over time, the world of Warcraft space has become a practice space that no one cares about.


    However, this is just what master Xiao wants. He has a chaotic constitution and can unscrupulously absorb the transformation of magic Qi. He is the only one in the whole space. He can unscrupulously use his means to maximize his strength.


    Standing in the dark space in the world of Warcraft, Xiao Tianfeng slowly opened his arms, slightly closed his eyes and breathed, and the aura of the rich dark attributes around him was absorbed by him.


    It''s really a wonderful place. I''m afraid the Reiki concentration is only stronger than the wind spirit world.


    The rich dark aura wandered in the air like thin smoke. Looking from a distance, you can only see a hazy scene in the distance, which is not true.


    "Ow!"


    A wolf roar awakened Xiao Tianfeng.


    Looking around, Xiao Tianfeng''s face stiffened. The goal is to keep the giant wolf standing between heaven and earth. The ferocious wolf''s head is held high, and a huge amount of aura is swallowed in the open and closed room. The speed of swallowing Reiki is more than ten times that of young master Xiao!


    Shit, what an animal. Is that all right?


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face was full of jealousy. He wanted to kick this guy.


    "Boss, I feel better here than the wind spirit world!" he shook his huge head intoxicated. Platinum looked down at Xiao Tianfeng and grinned.


    The corners of his mouth smoked, and Xiao Tianfeng whispered: it is worthy of being evolved from the super variant shrem, and can ignore the Reiki attribute. Well, with such an environment, it will save me a lot of expenses.


    "OK, let''s compare who has made great progress here." Xiao Tianfeng nodded and looked serious.


    "Good!" platinum won''t be weak.


    Explosion roar and wolf roar start one after another. Centered on one person and one beast, the dark aura quickly gathers, and then is swallowed by them.


    The environment of Warcraft space consumes Xuanli for others all the time, but it is the most superior cultivation environment for these two guys.


    For a moment, wind and thunder exploded, disturbing the tranquility of this side.


    Not to mention platinum, this is a rare cultivation environment for Xiao Tianfeng. The strong dark aura here makes him practice the shadow sword formula of the Heavenly Sword formula.


    Each cultivation of a sword formula is a leap for the improvement of Xiao Tianfeng''s strength.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who was immersed in cultivation, suddenly jumped in his heart and a sense of crisis enveloped his whole body. The cold hair suddenly stood up, and the whole body was better than the cold. Xiao Tianfeng rose up almost without thinking.


    With a wolf roar, Xiao Tianfeng, who fell in a panic, saw that platinum''s huge body was pulled away, and a huge tail fell heavily to the place where he stood. With a loud sound, the earth trembled.


    With a gloomy face, Xiao Tianfeng jumped into the air, put his palm to work, held platinum''s body, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    "Roar!" with red eyes, platinum angrily stared at the front and roared. His fangs were exposed, and gurgling blood slipped from his mouth.


    "Diamond dragon lizard!" staring at the huge thing like a hill in front, the low voice squeezed out from Xiao Tianfeng''s teeth.


    Although infected by the evil spirit for a long time, all Xuan beasts have been transformed into Warcraft. But after all, they are all transformed by Xuan beasts, which naturally retains most of the characteristics of being Xuan beasts.


    The diamond dragon lizard is a seven level superior mysterious beast, known for its defense. Of course, its power can not be underestimated. Although there was suspicion of sneak attack, he easily suppressed platinum and Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Beast, die for my young master!" Xiao Tianfeng shouted in a low voice, his skirt was windless, and his dark eyes flashed past.


    The calm aura around the Dragon suddenly boils, especially around the diamond dragon lizard. It seems that countless swords are constantly attacking its huge body.


    Platinum, who was successfully attacked by others, is unwilling to be outdone. It has a big mouth, and the dense wind blades are overwhelming. With the strength of platinum at the moment, even the mysterious beast with the same level should fight with twelve points in the face of the endless wind blade.


    But


    The sound of metal hitting his face, but the diamond dragon lizard didn''t feel it. His huge red eyes were full of cruelly staring at one person and one beast, moving his heavy body and shaking towards them step by step, and his thick tail swayed around comfortably.


    Shit, it won''t hurt it? This beast''s defense is too terrible?


    You know, Xiao Tianfeng has almost exerted Qingfeng as a sword to the extreme. Even in the face of Xuanjun''s peak strength, he is confident that he can fight half a weight. But now United platinum does not pose the slightest threat to others.


    He glanced at the unwilling white gold. Xiao Tianfeng moved his lips a few times and threw himself at the dragon lizard. His thin body seemed to have infinite power. The low wolf roared one after another, and there seemed to be wolf claws looming between his hands and feet.


    Looking at the tiny figure contemptuously, the diamond dragon lizard stopped slightly. If its thick tail shook the sky, it dragged its long shadow like a god column and met it like lightning.


    Platinum, who was ready to go, roared and turned into a white shadow and ran out.


    "Boom!"


    The strong tail and Xiao Tianfeng met as scheduled in the air. With a loud noise, the tail of the diamond dragon lizard trembled, and the huge body trembled.


    On the other side, Xiao Tianfeng flew back at a faster speed like a shell.


    At the same time, platinum''s huge body fell on the diamond dragon lizard''s back like lightning, and his huge claws were raised high, and then he fiercely crossed the diamond dragon lizard''s hard back, and then his hind legs ran towards its back.


    The glittering back of the diamond dragon lizard immediately left several ferocious claw marks. Xiao Tianfeng attracted the other party''s attention and exhausted his platinum power, but he was only able to break its defense.


    When the guy who was regarded as food was hurt, the diamond dragon lizard was furious. With a somewhat dragon shaped head, he looked back, and his thick tail hit back, but only wiped out the remnants left by the other party.


    "How dare you attack young master Ben? How many times has this account book been!" just then, in the huge pupil of the diamond dragon lizard, a thin thing as small as a mosquito fell on his back and grinned at himself.


    The green awn flashed past and poked into his body along the claw mark, and then the figure ran after the platinum figure without stopping.


    "Roar!" a stabbing pain came out, and the diamond dragon lizard roared up to the sky. A destructive mysterious force broke out on his body, stripped the surrounding earth layer by layer, swept away his strong tail, and swept away the surrounding hills.


    In the distance, he felt the angry diamond dragon lizard behind him. Xiao Tianfeng ruthlessly touched the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Damn it, this guy is really just a level seven Warcraft?" Xiao Tianfeng was pale and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    Although the fighting time was very short, Xiao Tianfeng did his best every time he attacked. In particular, the front gave the diamond dragon lizard a hard blow. Although he took off his tail, he suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Just that defense, I''m afraid that a strong man at the peak of Xuanjun can attack with all his strength without hurting that guy!


    Xiao Tianfeng could not help but Tucao, and his face was somewhat gloomy. He waited for him to wait for him to wait for his son to improve his strength. He would certainly make complaints about your skin.

 Chapter 146

    After experiencing the diamond dragon lizard, Xiao Tianfeng and platinum kept a low profile.


    In the face of this strange space and those unknown powerful Warcraft, they seem a lot more cautious.


    After completely getting rid of the diamond dragon lizard, they found a secret place to restore their best state and embark on the journey again.


    It seems to be a compensation for the danger encountered when they first entered the world of Warcraft space. In the next few days, one person and one beast did not encounter any tricky Warcraft again.


    One thing particularly excited Xiao Tianfeng was that platinum could directly devour the magic crystal and become his own Xuanli. That kind of effect is comparable to the Xuan core of the Xuan beast in the wind spirit world.


    Moreover, there are too many Warcraft in the Warcraft space than in the wind spirit world. These days, almost every day, one person and one animal can get a lot of harvest. Most of them are level 6 Magic cores, and few are level 7.


    Even so, the cultivation of platinum is also improving at a perceptible speed, and has gradually stabilized in the strength of level 7.


    It''s a good thing to improve cultivation, but Xiao Tianfeng looked at platinum with a faint magic spirit. A flash of worry flashed in his eyes: platinum, you''re the first Super Mutant shrem in history. Don''t let me down


    In addition to platinum, Xiao Tianfeng''s accomplishments are also very gratifying. His hands and feet can easily simulate the ground wolf claw. The speed of his body movement has been doubled. If he is patted by the wolf claw, even the middle and lower steps of level 7 will be killed immediately, and the upper steps of level 7 will also be seriously injured.


    Of course, if it''s against the diamond dragon lizard defending against metamorphosis, Xiao Tianfeng is still a little angry: I''m afraid not!


    Another two days passed.


    On a hill, Xiao Tianfeng kept moving. His hands and feet had turned into huge wolf claws, with bursts of wolf howling. Beside him was a gray wolf. Although it didn''t look obvious, it was a real level 7 medium-term Warcraft.


    However, at the moment, the giant wolf, which should dominate this magic land, was teased by a small human. No matter how it roared, it could not hurt half of the human. On the contrary, from that tiny body, there is always a breath that makes it tremble.


    "Well, I won''t play with you. Rest in peace!" easily flashed the bite of the gray wolf, and Xiao Tianfeng suddenly turned his head and rushed to the passing wolf.


    A thunderous wolf roar sounded, and the eyes of Xiao Tianfeng, who had elegant black hair, burst into a palpitating light. A ferocious wolf head appeared on his head, with exposed fangs and arrogant wolf eyes. A huge mouth crossed the neck of the gray wolf.


    A moment ago, the mighty level 7 medium level giant wolf screamed in time, and the huge wolf head had left.


    "Then!" he smiled, Xiao Tianfeng waved his palm, and a virtual shadow of a wolf''s claw patted on the huge wolf''s head that couldn''t fall.


    In the distance, a platinum who closed his eyes for self-cultivation suddenly opened his mouth, swallowed the gray wolf''s head, slowly fell down and digested it with a face of enjoyment.


    Whether it''s the magic core hunted by Xiao Tianfeng or platinum, swallow it all. After the accumulation of this period of time, its strength is also rapidly improving, no less than those old seven level supernatural beasts.


    Because of the enhancement of its strength, its phagocytic ability is also strengthened again. Even if you swallow the same level 7 magic core, it can be digested and absorbed in less than two hours.


    This abnormal and quick way of practice made Xiao Tianfeng jealous: it was much better than trying hard to hone his metaphysical skills and win opportunities to guess a breakthrough. Up to now, my young master has become a worker for this food!


    After this period of swallowing, platinum was full of magic Qi, which was no inferior to the indigenous xuanbeast in Warcraft space.


    Once pure platinum, now it is a demon wolf with monstrous flame.


    And from that huge body, Xiao Tianfeng actually felt a sense of oppression.


    Seeing the progress of platinum, Xiao Tianfeng worked harder and harder to practice. "Divine wolf determination" he has reached a small success. The most difficult task has been completed. It is close to the completion of completely condensing the wolf body.


    However, as a divine skill, the power of divine wolf determination is naturally strong, but the consumption is not flattering. For now, it takes less than half an hour to empty out the mysterious power in his body.


    Fortunately, the aura of the dark attribute is sufficient here.


    Out of careful consideration, in order to deal with the possible crisis in space at any time, whenever more than half of the Xuanli in the body is consumed, he will choose to stop and start practicing the shadow sword formula. This can not only refine the sword formula, but also make his Xuanli recover as quickly as possible.


    The dark world of Warcraft space has no day and night, and the darkness remains unchanged forever.


    In addition to facing the monotonous color, we should also tighten our spirit and guard against the sneak attack of Warcraft. Those with a slightly unstable will be tortured crazy in a few days.


    However, for the determined Xiao Tianfeng, it can make him concentrate on cultivation.


    "Roar..." the figure rushed into the demon wolves and shuttled quickly. The smell emitted by the thin body scared the demon wolves. It seemed that they were forced to be anxious. The wolves frantically attacked the deadly figure.


    Unfortunately, each appearance of the figure submerged in the wolves will take away at least one demon wolf''s life.


    Not long after, all the wolves fell down. Between the stumps and broken arms, a handsome young man walked out slowly with his hands on his back, his mouth slightly tilted, with a smile of evil charm.


    When he walked out of the place of the corpse, an invisible power bloomed from him, his clothes fluttered and his black hair fluttered. Behind them, the heads of the fallen wolves seemed to be torn open by a pair of invisible palms, and the dark magic crystals flew out of their heads one after another, and then merged into a river and rushed somewhere.


    "Ow!" the excited wolf roared, and a huge wolf with monstrous flame slowly stood up with a big mouth. Those magic cores rushed into it like a moth.


    Until he swallowed the last magic core, the wolf contentedly stretched out his tongue, licked his mouth, shook his head and lay down again.


    "Shit, you eat goods and swallow so many magic cores. Why haven''t you broken through to the eighth level Xuan beast?" Xiao Tianfeng was speechless.


    According to the total amount of energy, the magic crystal swallowed by platinum these days is enough to be equal to a level 8 upper level mysterious beast. But it''s good. Leng didn''t break through a small order.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I feel it''s not long to break through." platinum didn''t feel ashamed, but looked proud.


    There''s no way. If other Xuan beasts want to enter the first level, they have to calculate by year. It is already very satisfied with the current entry. And it has a hunch that it will advance to level 8 when it leaves Warcraft space.


    Just did not wait for it to be proud for a long time, it suddenly stood up, its strong limbs bent slightly, and Mori''s white tusks slowly exposed.


    Xiao Tianfeng moved and came to platinum''s back. He felt a figure approaching rapidly with great power in the distance, and his small face was full of solemnity.


    It seems that during this period of time, their unscrupulous killing has attracted powerful Warcraft in this area.


    And judging from the momentum, the other party already has seven levels of upper level strength.


    "Hey, hey, after a long time, there''s finally a guy who can see enough. Let''s take it to test our achievements in this period of time!" without any fear, Xiao Tianfeng''s sense of war soared.


    As long as the other party is not as abnormal as the diamond dragon lizard, he is still eager to try.

 Chapter 147

    "Meow..."


    The powerful momentum wrapped in the dust all over the sky rushed up like a torpedo in the sea. Before seeing its shadow, I heard a cat cry from the dust.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who was waiting for him, felt a loud explosion in his mind, as if the sound of a cat roared madly in his mind world. With the concussion in his mind, he felt dizzy.


    The weak spirit grass in my mind seems to be unable to withstand the slightest destruction. The silent breath spreads rapidly to smooth the shock, and even the roaring sound left in my mind is erased.


    Even mental attack! Xiao Tianfeng''s face changed slightly and then returned to normal. With the spirit grass, he is really not afraid of any means of spiritual attack.


    And generally speaking, the defense of Xuan beast that can use spirit attack means will not be too strong. As long as he is not too defensive, he has a good chance of winning.


    No way, the defense ability of the diamond dragon lizard really left a big shadow in Xiao Tianfeng''s heart.


    "Ow!" the white gold under young master Xiao''s body and the huge wolf face became more ferocious. He shook his head hard to eliminate the discomfort and roared in a low voice.


    Dozens of feet away from Xiao Tianfeng, the figure finally stopped. When the dust settled, a huge dark figure appeared.


    Cat''s head and tiger''s body, which should be lovely, is full of authority to despise everything. Its body is bigger than platinum. Its strong body is full of explosive power. The iron tail swinging behind it seems to have an endless whistling sound.


    "Shadow tiger cat." squinting at the front, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "platinum, be careful. Although this guy can''t defend, he can attack very strong. Especially be careful of his claws. Even you can''t rely on it. And the speed is very difficult."


    "Hey, boss, don''t worry. I''m not inferior when it comes to speed. As for attack, everyone is good at attack. Who is afraid of who!" under the influence of young master Xiao, platinum is not afraid of higher-level mysterious beasts.


    With a little force, the sharp claw easily went deep into the rock like tofu, and the tight body was ready to fight at any time. They despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically. Platinum has been learning very well with young master Xiao.


    "Two outsiders, how dare you kill my little brother wantonly? How do you want to die?" the huge cat''s eyes were cruel, and the shadow tiger and cat looked contemptuously at the man and beast facing the great enemy opposite.


    Although the strength is not weak, it is a pity that IQ is a hard injury. Just because you talk about the young master''s life and death!


    Xiao Tianfeng disdainfully glanced and smiled on his handsome little face: "I''m sorry, if you showed up earlier, we wouldn''t start with them."


    Hum, you want to admit defeat before I make a move? It''s late! The shadow tiger cat straightened up, and the pride on his face slowly emerged.


    However, hearing master Xiao''s next words, the elated color suddenly froze on the cat''s face, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    "Because you showed up earlier, young master will only attack you. Not those vulnerable guys. I hope you can satisfy young master!" he faintly dropped a sentence, and then jumped into the air and took the lead in attacking the shadow tiger and cat.


    With a roar, platinum sank, and then turned into a dark shadow and rushed away.


    "Mole ant like guy, you have offended the king, and the king will tear you to pieces!" he recovered, and the shadow tiger cat''s face became ferocious, and the momentum of level 7 ascended to the extreme in an instant.


    Obviously, the other party''s practice has completely made it hairy. Accustomed to being flattered and afraid, it wants to kill them directly with the strongest means. Because every minute they live, it feels like an insult to themselves.


    Wrapped in a strong killing intention, the shadow tiger and cat took the lead in aiming at the platinum running opposite. It is used to being high above. What it can''t tolerate most is that those weaker than itself dare to attack themselves.


    As for the boy who only had the middle period of xuanwang, although it felt strange, he resolutely and confidently ignored it.


    Therefore, it moved and welcomed platinum.


    Two giants of similar size and similar attack took the lead in close combat.


    Although platinum has taken a few huge steps during this period, it is inferior in strength to the shadow tiger and cat whose level is higher than itself and whose strength has been precipitated for a long time.


    Fortunately, its speed was no less than that of the other party. Although it was at a disadvantage in every hard encounter, it stopped all the other party''s attacks.


    Seeing that the other party ignored himself, Xiao Tianfeng''s smile became more and more cruel: "then I''ll give you some appetizers! I tell you how dare you ignore the young master''s end! The breeze is the sword!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the extremely agitated shadow tiger and cat felt a tingling all over.


    At a glance, it suddenly blew up. At the moment, there is hardly a good piece of soft and beautiful fur. The blood flows between the rolled flesh and blood.


    It was just a turn of the eyes, and the majestic shadow tiger and cat had completely turned blood.


    "Meow!" the furious shadow tiger and cat was full of mysterious power, and a dense and real metal collision sound sounded around.


    The original yellow eyes were red with blood at the moment, and the shadow tiger and cat roared angrily: "you all deserve to die, damn!"


    The iron tail sweeps away young master Xiao in the air and knocks back the platinum in the front. The shadow tiger and cat wave their claws at Xiao Tianfeng across the air, and a huge claw mark quickly shrouds Xiao Tianfeng.


    Facing the seemingly ordinary claw marks, Xiao Tianfeng''s face was unprecedented dignified.


    Before the attack approached, the sharp Qi revealed on the claw marks had been cut. Even if he blocked it with the wind blade, his skin and flesh still hurt, as if his body would tear open under the sharp trend.


    Damn it, how can this guy''s claws be so strong! Make yourself like a great enemy with a random attack! Xiao Tianfeng looked at the claw marks that were about to come, covered with gloom, withdrew his right hand, and then pushed it out.


    With the roar, a huge wolf claw attached to his right hand and then opposed to the cat''s claw.


    The thin body was shocked, and Xiao Tianfeng pushed out his left hand again. With both hands, Xiao Tianfeng could resist each other''s cat claws.


    "Platinum, be careful of its claws, use your speed, and don''t let its claws hurt you!" Xiao Tianfeng sighed with relief and immediately reminded platinum who was still in a bloody fight.


    After taking a deep breath, the mysterious force of the whole body quickly circulated again. The virtual shadow of Xiao Tianfeng''s limbs and head emerged, wrapped in a threat no less than platinum.


    For a moment, the three figures entangled together.


    Xuanli blast, earth crack and landslide, and the dust raised is like the end of the world brought by the beginning of volcanic eruption.


    The hot battle lasted for more than an hour. With a sad roar, the shadow tiger cat was unwilling to fall down. It didn''t expect that its overlord''s life would come to an end.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng and platinum won, they were reluctant.


    The mysterious power of one person and one beast has been consumed.


    Young master Xiao accidentally got a claw from the shadow tiger and cat on his chest. Although he had tried his best to resist it, he still suffered a lot of trauma. Four claw marks crisscrossed the whole chest. A dark white sternum could be seen between the skin and meat. As for the ribs, I didn''t know how many were broken.


    Platinum is even more miserable. After being hit by the spirit attack of the shadow tiger and cat, he got a claw of the shadow tiger and cat at that moment. Half of his body was broken, leaving half of his life.


    He took out the blade of the dark moon, cut off the head of the shadow tiger and cat and threw it to platinum. Young master Xiao sat down and gasped: "swallow it and recover as soon as possible. I hope no other Warcraft will come, otherwise we will explain our state here."


    Powerlessly swallowed the magic core of the shadow tiger cat, and platinum fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    The cold wind swept away the dust floating in the air. In addition to the face of the devastated land, there is the residual atmosphere of violence, and the whole space is in peace.


    Fortunately, the Warcraft around had felt such a movement before, and had been scared to flee. There was no danger in a short time.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Tianfeng, who was still in cultivation, was awakened by a sad wolf roar.


    Turning around, I saw that platinum''s huge body had basically recovered as before, but I didn''t know why. Its body was constantly twisting in pain on the earth, and the scream in the wolf''s mouth kept coming out.


    Huoran got up and looked at the state of platinum. Xiao Tianfeng was worried all over his face. Unfortunately, he didn''t know why. He could only secretly cheer up for platinum.


    For more than ten minutes, platinum''s momentum soared for a minute, slowly stood up from the ground, shook the dust all over, and his huge claws patted on the hard earth.


    A loud noise then spread, and five narrow and long claw marks were deeply embedded in the depths of the earth.


    Looking at platinum''s claws, Xiao Tianfeng was stunned.


    The scene was a little quiet, and the platinum voice slowly came into young master Xiao''s ear: "brother, my claws seem to have become those of the shadow tiger cat."

 Chapter 148

    Can you still do this?


    The voice of platinum echoed in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind, with an incredible face.


    Is this the abnormal place of Super Mutant shrem, which can evolve by swallowing the magic core? After that, won''t this food become too abnormal?


    Looking at platinum''s claws glittering with sharp light, Xiao Tianfeng felt a startling wave in his heart.


    Platinum is a variant Xuan beast, but its strength is not too superior. At least there is no overwhelming advantage among Xuan beasts of the same level. Even in addition to the slightly superior speed, other aspects are very mediocre.


    You know, even if it is a Xuan beast of the same level, there is a huge gap in strength. Once the Xuan beast has its own aspect, it can definitely occupy a place among the Xuan beasts of the same level.


    For example, the diamond dragon lizard on Level 7 has abnormal defense, so that it can face the attack of level 8 xuanbeast directly; Another example is the shadow tiger and cat hunted before. With its sharp claws, it can pose a fatal threat to the level 8 Xuan beast.


    It is because of these outstanding places that they are the kings of the mysterious beasts on the seventh level.


    Now, platinum can get their unique abilities by swallowing the magic crystals of these Warcraft. How can it not shock young master Xiao.


    To put it bluntly, with this pair of claws, it can run amok among Level 7 upper level Warcraft, and even if it meets level 8 lower level Warcraft, it can pose a bit of threat to it.


    After being shocked, Xiao Tianfeng jumped on its back excitedly and dragged its ears without image: "go and continue to hunt Warcraft."


    The cultivation of platinum is improved in place. Secondly, it is important to obtain the growth potential. As long as it continuously obtains the unique advantages of all kinds of Xuan beasts, it can easily fight beyond its level in the future.


    Perhaps this is the real value of variation shrem.


    But the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    For three days, Warcraft hunted a lot, but the expected variation did not appear again.


    In a secret valley, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the majestic demon wolf and said, "platinum, go out and hunt Warcraft alone first. After this period of precipitation, I want to impact the success of divine wolf formula."


    Moreover, with the strength of platinum now, he believes that even if it acts alone, it is not dangerous.


    He nodded gently, platinum told him, and ran out. The fierce wolf eyes were full of determination.


    This is the place where it can transform rapidly. We must seize this opportunity.


    Spitting out the turbid Qi in his chest, Xiao Tianfeng knelt and adjusted his state like an old monk, preparing for the final breakthrough.


    At a certain moment, he jumped up and stepped on, and a huge wolf with huge limbs emerged. With the momentum of rapid ascent, a ferocious wolf head appeared, followed by a huge tail.


    "The earth walking God wolf, now!" the wolf head raised high, roared angrily, the space was slightly distorted, and the wolf body emerged, connecting the limbs, heads and tails into one. The terrible momentum directly made this narrow valley turbulent.


    "Divine wolf formula" is created based on the divine animal walking divine wolf. Although it is also a wolf type, Xiao Tianfeng has only seen the majesty of the emperor of beasts in his life.


    "Ah!" a sad voice came from the air, the mighty earth God wolf''s virtual shadow burst out, and Xiao Tianfeng fell powerlessly from the air to the ground, and his whole body had been soaked with blood.


    He lifted his eyelids powerlessly, and Xiao Tianfeng''s fuzzy little face smiled bitterly: it''s worthy of being a divine skill. It''s still too reluctantly to use his xuanwang strength, but the most fatal thing is that his physical strength is not good.


    I didn''t expect that the divine level skill has high requirements for Xuanli, soul strength and body strength. No wonder the divine level skill is so difficult to practice.


    With the mysterious power of Xiao Tianfeng, the performance of "divine wolf decision" can support five or six minutes. Because of the divine soul grass, there is no need to worry, but the physical strength is not up to the standard. After only a few breaths, he was crushed by the pressure of the virtual shadow of the God wolf.


    Next, try your best to improve your strength! Xiao Tianfeng clenched his hands and whispered to himself.


    It took him more than ten minutes to sit down on his knees, and then he tried his best to recover.


    It took him half a day to recover. Fortunately, he chose this secret valley, otherwise he would have to make food if he ran into a Warcraft outside.


    Increasing body strength is a slow process.


    In addition to those who have a special constitution or are born, if you want to improve your physical strength, you can only increase it step by step through long-time exercise or practicing physical determination.


    However, this is not a problem for Xiao Tianfeng.


    Turn over and take out a yellowish brown medicine bottle. Xiao Tianfeng''s dark eyes show a light of expectation: Super body refining medicine. Don''t let me down.


    In addition to taking some platinum before, there are many body refining potions.


    To be cautious, Xiao Tianfeng only took a few drops of medicine for the first time.


    When the liquid medicine entered the body, it immediately spread all over the body like a touch of electric current. Xiao Tianfeng clearly noticed that every inch of his skin was wriggling. With each wriggle, his body strength was constantly strengthening.


    "Sure enough, it''s really a super medicine, which has shortened the process of body refining infinitely." Xiao Tianfeng nodded with satisfaction, and then frowned: however, at this speed, I''m afraid it will take half a day to digest these drops of medicine. It''s too slow. I must temper my body with the help of external force to accelerate the absorption process.


    A touch of firmness flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Tianfeng showed his "divine wolf formula" again. When the virtual shadow of the earth walking God wolf appeared a breath, he converged, then displayed it again, disappeared again, and so on.


    Xiao Tianfeng choked to death during the performance of "divine wolf formula". No way, for a moment, it will not only greatly weaken the body refining effect, but also consume too much Xuanli; And for a moment, the virtual shadow of the divine wolf can oppress him and seriously hurt him.


    Although the pressure on the virtual shadow made his whole body ache, the body refining medicine that needed to be digested for nearly half a day had been digested in only one minute.


    His conjecture was verified. Xiao Tianfeng flashed a hot light in his eyes, looked up and took ten drops of medicine, and the self mutilation exercise began again.


    "Ah..."


    "Come again!"


    "Ah..."


    "Come again!"


    The roar of pain and the sound of cheerfulness and heroism echoed in the small valley.


    There was no time limit for cultivation in the mountain. He didn''t stop until he felt that taking body refining medicine again had little effect.


    Then he lay on the ground like a dead dog, panting like a collapse.


    A ferocious wolf head appeared in Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes.


    Platinum is back!


    But then Xiao Tianfeng''s pupils narrowed. He found that there was a snow-white single horn on the bridge of the platinum nose, and his thin ears didn''t look like the original!


    Shit, this food has changed again!


    Xiao Tianfeng jumped up from the ground

 Chapter 149

    "Shit, what''s going on?" Xiao Tianfeng screamed, "what have you experienced these days?"


    With a grin, platinum said proudly, "boss, I''ve finally figured out how to evolve these days."


    After these days of hunting and swallowing, it has finally summed up a lot of experience.


    First of all, if you want to devour the ability of other Warcraft, the other party''s level must not be lower than it; Secondly, after phagocytosis, gather the Xuanli to the part you want to mutate, so as to provide sufficient Xuanli support for mutation.


    Platinum ears are the ears for hunting level 7 psychic elk. They are known as wind ears. It is said that it can easily hear movements from more than ten miles away. Within a hundred meters of its body, it can detect the crawling sound of ants if it wants to.


    As for the one horn, it is a platinum horn rhinoceros of level 7. In addition to being extremely hard, it can also release Xuanli impact and cause huge destructive attack.


    "Good, promising!" Xiao Tianfeng grinned happily. Not to mention anything else, the current platinum can be used as the king beast among the seven upper level Xuan beasts.


    Xiao Tianfeng and platinum looked at each other and saw that each other was eager to try.


    Yes, they will never be satisfied!


    "Boss, I saw a two winged dragon, hey hey, you know..." there was a greedy light in his eyes, and platinum hinted to young master Xiao.


    My God, this food ambition is really not small! Even stared at the wings of the two winged dragon. However, I like it. Think of a wolf beast with wings. It''s really windy!


    Xiao Tianfeng thought of the two winged dragon, and his eyes were full of salivation.


    "OK, let''s sum up how to hunt that guy." Xiao Tianfeng nodded solemnly.


    The two winged dragon is not a soft persimmon. If the diamond dragon lizard is the land King beast of level 7, the two winged dragon is the air overlord of level 7. There is no weak master.


    What''s more difficult is that the other party can fly. Compared with the short volley of master Xiao and platinum, others are professional.


    The air is home to others. We must make a good calculation, otherwise, if we don''t hit the wild goose and are pecked blind by others, it will be ironic.


    When Xiao Tianfeng completely recovered to his peak, platinum took Xiao Tianfeng out of the small valley.


    But I didn''t find the trace of the two winged dragon, but I met a bloodthirsty demon pig.


    This is not a fat pig to be slaughtered. He is a real level-7 upper level Warcraft. When it suddenly covered one person and one beast with burrs, they almost didn''t explain it completely.


    Fortunately, the reaction and speed of one person and one beast are top-notch, and they are difficult to avoid the wave of death volley. After a group fight, the bloodthirsty pig still fell down reluctantly.


    Half a day later, when platinum swallowed its magic core, the floating hair grew a little. When Xuanli operated, the soft hair suddenly turned into sharp steel needles.


    Young master Xiao could not help shivering when he thought of the appearance of ten thousand needles.


    Two days later, the top of platinum''s tail became sharp. If you look carefully, you will find that it is covered with a layer of fine barbs. This is the contribution of the red gold scorpion on Level 7.


    Five days later, platinum inserted a pair of iron wings into itself.


    With its huge body, once the iron wings are spread, they will stretch 3000 feet and block out the sky and the sun. The iron wings vibrated slightly, and the huge body disappeared in people''s sight like a flash of lightning.


    Standing on the head of platinum, Xiao Tianfeng let the opposite wind rage on his body, but with a happy smile on his face: "platinum, suppress your cultivation, don''t break through to the upper level of level 8 so quickly. My young master wants to make you the strongest and most perfect super Xuan pet."


    Aware of the steady and thick breath on platinum, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help reminding him. Once platinum breaks through, don''t you have to give up the great mutation opportunity behind? How can young master Xiao bear such a waste of talent!


    Not to mention platinum, even now he is suppressing his cultivation. Although he can already enter the later stage of xuanwang with his own body, he still wants to consolidate his foundation.


    "I see, boss." platinum hesitated and said, "boss, how can I improve with my current state?"


    "Hey, hey, did you forget the diamond dragon lizard we met when we first entered the world of Warcraft space?" Xiao Tianfeng gave a bad smile and then said: "the defense master of the goods has been greedy for a long time. Go and find it!"


    The huge wolf''s eyes twinkled with an appalling light. Platinum licked his tongue and said excitedly, "it''s not the boss who forgot to mention it. I can finally get this account back."


    The wings flashed rapidly, and the platinum carrying young master Xiao seemed to sit in the time machine, shooting rapidly in the dark space. His sharp ears stirred, expanding his hearing limit and constantly capturing the movement of the diamond dragon lizard.


    When the diamond dragon lizard was found again, one person and one beast looked at the huge and solid figure on the ground, as if they were looking at the beauty of red fruit!


    "Roar!" similarly, the diamond dragon lizard also found the uninvited guest in the air, and their appearance soon coincided with the two hateful figures in his mind.


    Although some don''t understand why the wolf has a pair of wings, it doesn''t prevent it from jumping like thunder.


    With a loud roar, countless boulders on the ground rose from the ground and rushed into the air like grenades.


    "Kill!" the so-called enemy was extremely jealous when he met. There was no superfluous nonsense at all, so he moved his hand directly.


    After a burst of drinking, Xiao Tianfeng urged the breeze, that is, the sword, to the extreme. The invincible situation was twisted into a little flying dust in the air, and then fell powerlessly.


    Platinum''s body moved and instantly passed through the dust and appeared on the top of the diamond dragon lizard. The four hoof sharp claws appeared. Turning his eyes, he left more than a dozen deep claw marks on the back of the diamond dragon lizard.


    Although they still didn''t really hurt each other, they also successfully broke through its defense, which is unimaginable when they first entered Warcraft space.


    The sting provoked the nerves of the diamond dragon lizard. Although the movement speed of the dragon lizard was not fast, the thick tail was unusually flexible and pulled out a platinum wing almost at the same time.


    Even the two wing defense unexpectedly, under the great force, platinum''s body was also a staggering, staggering and flying a long way to stabilize his body.


    Staring at each other from a distance, the two giants roared angrily at each other, and then turned in fire again.


    However, after a dark loss, platinum no longer hardened the tail of the diamond dragon lizard, but used its flexible speed to constantly leave scars on its body.


    Although those scars were not fatal to the dragon lizard, it completely went crazy. It caught an opportunity and ignored the attack of platinum. With a jump, it stretched out its thick and short forelimbs and dragged platinum from the air.


    "Bang!" the strong tail pulled heavily on platinum, causing him to be seriously injured. Before the diamond dragon lizard was proud, he saw platinum roaring again and again. The wings no longer tried to take it into the air, but converged instantly.


    The hair all over the body suddenly stood up, and countless fine steel needles burst out. The diamond dragon lizard was close at hand. How could it hide? The most vulnerable eyes were pierced and blood sprayed in an instant.


    Ignoring the roaring and crazy diamond dragon lizard, the platinum tail stood up and directly nailed the tail of the diamond dragon lizard trying to hit it again to the ground. All the sharp claws were deeply nailed into the flesh and blood of the dragon lizard. No matter how the other party struggles, it will never let go.


    But the strength of the diamond dragon lizard is much stronger than that. I''m afraid it will be rid of by the other party soon after it has been supported by the current situation of platinum.


    But platinum is not itself.


    Kill him while he''s sick! Young master Xiao never admits that he is a gentleman and advocates the spirit of single challenge! Falling into a well is the king''s way!


    The body gently fell on the rough back of the diamond dragon lizard, and the palm pointed at the wound completely torn by platinum. Countless cyan swords rushed into the diamond dragon lizard like the flood that opened the gate.


    The diamond dragon lizard defends against metamorphosis, but it may not be equally indestructible in the body.


    The sword flow that filled the whole body made its huge body shake for a while, and then convulsed uncontrollably.


    "Goodbye, you are strong, even if the current platinum is not your opponent!" he shook his head with regret. Xiao Tianfeng turned over and jumped on the platinum back, with a sharp light in his eyes: "explosion!"


    The dull sound of explosion came from the body of the diamond dragon lizard, and the blood column rushed out from the wound caused by platinum.


    After a few violent convulsions, the head of the diamond dragon lizard fell heavily to the ground.


    This is the end of a generation of overlord.


    This is the cruel world rules, the strong survive!

 Chapter 150

    Five days have passed since it swallowed the diamond dragon lizard demon core.


    Within five days, platinum swallowed two seven level upper level Warcraft ghost butterflies and regional dogs.


    You gain huge soul power from the nether butterfly and some magic attacks; The hell dog demon core gave it a ferocious tusk, especially the two three foot sharp teeth on the upper jaw, which had the potential to tear gold and iron, and made its whole head look ferocious and terrible.


    Originally, the barbs on the platinum shoulder and four heels seemed to stretch and become stronger and sharper. As if covered with invincible armor, the huge body moves as if it were a very aggressive castle.


    Devour high-level Warcraft one after another. The power accumulated in its body has reached the limit and can no longer be suppressed. It has stepped into level 8 lower level xuanbeast. The majestic body soared by 30% again.


    Just one stop there gave Xiao Tianfeng a strong sense of oppression: NIMA, this food is developed. It is invincible under the lower level of level 8. Even the guys at the middle and lower levels of level 8, I''m afraid this goods can fight.


    Platinum, whose strength has skyrocketed, gallops in the world of Warcraft space. All kinds of means come out together. No Warcraft can support it.


    As if to show his terrible strength, platinum kept hunting Warcraft, and all kinds of magic cores were collected at the request of young master Xiao.


    According to Xiao Tianfeng, the improvement of the strength of these low-level demons has been minimal, so it''s better to save them all. I can''t use it myself. When I have a chance in the future, I can give it to the people of the dark moon team.


    These and other good things should naturally be shared with their own people.


    As for Xiao Tianfeng, sitting on his platinum back, he seemed to be rooted in it. He closed his eyes and didn''t move. He understood the shadow sword formula wholeheartedly.


    Such days lasted only two days, and a strange Warcraft appeared.


    It''s weird because the other party is also a level 8 lower level Warcraft. In the face of unstoppable platinum, it can''t attack for a long time.


    Without hearing anything outside the window, Xiao Tianfeng let the two giants fight, and there was no sign of waking up.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Although the attack of the strange Warcraft on the opposite side is not very strong, every time, it can accurately find the weakness of each attack. Moreover, in the face of platinum already armed to the teeth, it often counterattacks to attack the enemy, that is, Xiao Tianfeng on platinum''s back.


    Let platinum roar angrily, but it still goes its own way. All kinds of killing moves that have been brewing for a long time greet Xiao Tianfeng on platinum''s back, forcing platinum to resist the attack and protect young master Xiao from being disturbed.


    Although platinum''s current defense ability makes it difficult for the opponent to cause fatal damage, it annoys him.


    Sometimes, the Warcraft''s attack on Xiao Tianfeng was just a false move, taking advantage of platinum to resist defense and sneak attack in the fragile place of platinum.


    Slightly opened a short distance, platinum completely calmed down, and his cold eyes stared at the complacent Warcraft not far away.


    "Boss, wake up first." a voice carefully appeared in master Xiao''s mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Tianfeng naturally knew the movement outside, but he ignored it at all.


    "The guy opposite has some, especially his dark red eyes, which seem to flow a lot of mysteries. Every time I attack, I can''t escape his eyes. Moreover, he can accurately find my weakness every time." although the strength of the Warcraft is not really strong, he can resolve his attack every time, which makes platinum feel very oppressed.


    Platinum''s voice gave a slight pause, which was not very interesting. After all, young master Xiao tried to cultivate himself. He didn''t expect to meet such a crazy opponent at the same level: "I want to fight it with all my strength once, and I must tear this guy to pieces."


    Understanding the meaning of platinum, Xiao tianfengxiao opened his eyes with interest and looked at the crafty Warcraft opposite: I didn''t expect that the unknown guy opposite had such ability.


    Thinking that he had been used as bait by a Warcraft for such a long time, Xiao Tianfeng was a little depressed.


    "OK! I also want to see how long that guy can support under your claws without my constraints." with a faint smile, Xiao Tianfeng turned over and fell on the nearby mound, ready to enjoy the battle.


    Unexpectedly, when the other party saw Xiao Tianfeng leaving platinum''s back, he was stunned and turned around and ran away.


    One moment he was still provoking himself, and the next moment he ran away, stunned platinum directly, then spread his wings and caught up with him like lightning: "damn guy, you can''t escape!"


    After provoking yourself for so long, platinum won''t let it escape. Besides, the boss is still watching. If he escapes, he will live up to his cultivation.


    Although the speed of strange Warcraft is also very fast, it is now a little worse than its full strength platinum. Platinum appeared on the head of strange Warcraft without ten breaths.


    Looking at the Warcraft still running below, platinum''s eyes glittered with fierce light and dived down.


    "Roar..."


    Knowing that there was no hope of escape, the strange Warcraft simply didn''t escape and turned to attack.


    However, no matter strength, defense or speed, they are inferior to platinum. They can''t resist in a few rounds.


    The strange Warcraft was pulled down by platinum. Before it landed, platinum appeared on its back. Its sharp claws were fiercely inserted into its back and bit its neck.


    No matter how it resists, it can''t get rid of the platinum of rage.


    Just turning his eyes, platinum''s limbs worked hard, which broke down the strange Warcraft, and the whole head was bitten down by platinum.


    "Roar!" standing on the bloody battlefield, the wolf roared up to the sky, and then swallowed the head of the strange Warcraft.


    "Hey, hey, OK, the attack method now is really outrageous. It seems that you have reached the invincible level and fought beyond the level." Xiao Tianfeng was relieved to fall lightly beside platinum.


    "This is not the boss''s cultivation," platinum replied gratefully. Just as the voice fell, its wolf face changed color.


    A breathing time, platinum has struggled with pupils, his forelimbs rolled around with his head, and his mysterious force overflowed uncontrollably, destroying everything around him.


    Even Xiao Tianfeng had to retreat dozens of feet.


    Looking at platinum''s sad roar, Xiao Tianfeng raised his eyebrows, and then whispered with some expectation: it''s really strange. Can that strange Warcraft at the same level make platinum change again? But that''s good. I just don''t know what ability it can get.


    It lasted a whole hour before platinum screamed intermittently.


    "Boss, my eyes have changed. It seems that I can see others'' weaknesses." platinum''s surprised voice came out.


    Shit, is that okay? Xiao Tianfeng didn''t calm down either. He dodged and came to platinum.


    "Come on, let''s play a game and see what weakness you can find?" Xiao Tianfeng was very excited and took the initiative to fight platinum.


    Platinum naturally has no objection.


    Ten minutes later, the two stopped fighting.


    Looking at platinum with burning eyes, Xiao Tianfeng asked eagerly, "platinum, do you see anything?"


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng with some entanglement, platinum thought for a while and then said, "the boss''s speed, Xuanji and close-up ability are impeccable. I also feel a little crisis from you. But your level is still low, and Xuanli won''t last long. You can output it with all your strength."


    "I can''t help you in ten minutes, but you will lose in ten minutes!"


    The corners of his mouth smoked. Xiao Tianfeng had to admit that if he was platinum, he was only in the middle of xuanwang. How could he compare with this pervert. Ten minutes is the time when I can fully perform the "divine wolf formula".


    Although his strength here has also made great progress, it is much worse than platinum.


    Have to face a reality. Young master Xiao''s strength was completely surpassed by platinum.

 Chapter 151

    In world of Warcraft space, a cliff stands towering.


    Tens of feet away from the ground, there is a hole with a radius of half a Zhang on the cliff.


    Through the hole, there is a winding corridor with a wide space inside.


    It is dry and mild inside, and there is no humidity and cold outside.


    In this space, a handsome young man sat cross legged, filled with a mysterious atmosphere, wrapped in a strong dark aura.


    He is Xiao Tianfeng. It was originally the cave of a level 8 lower level python. But now occupied by the uninvited young master Xiao and platinum, he also ended up dead.


    After this period of painstaking cultivation, Xiao Tianfeng has vaguely touched the first state of Chengying sword formula.


    Therefore, with the help of the secret and superior environment here, he wanted to sink down and break through it.


    Now he has two super mysterious skills to play cards.


    "Wind sword formula" is complete, and its power should not be underestimated. It can kill people invisibly, or the sword can reach all armies. But in the face of those super powerful people, they can''t catch them. The best example is to deal with those Warcraft at the middle and upper levels of level 7, which will be dwarfed.


    The short-term explosive power of "divine wolf formula" can absolutely crush "Qingfeng sword formula". With this, he can defeat level 7 Warcraft. Just under the powerful explosive force, there is the mysterious power consumption of terror. With his current cultivation, once the "divine wolf formula" is displayed, it can only last for ten minutes at most.


    But if he also completed the "shadow sword formula" and combined the two swords of Qingfeng and shadow, the power would definitely exceed the "divine wolf formula".


    Therefore, Xiao Tianfeng now makes it a top priority to practice the shadow sword formula.


    As for platinum, it has already wandered into the deeper world of Warcraft space alone, hoping to sharpen its strength with the help of Warcraft here.


    In the cave, the soft light emitted by several fire xuancores lit up the whole space, and the rich dark aura seemed to surround Xiao Tianfeng tirelessly.


    Sometimes the rapid flow of Reiki will also bring bursts of roaring sound in the space.


    At a certain moment, the rich dark attribute aura quickly condensed behind Xiao Tianfeng. Between wriggling, a three Zhang giant sword slowly took shape.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng looked solemn and waved his arms slightly.


    As if given an order, the dark giant sword swam away quickly, but when people felt strange, the shadow of the dark giant sword loomed and appeared, as if shuttling in different spaces.


    "Darkness turns into a sword. I see. It''s more strange than the breeze giant sword." the dark giant sword figure constantly wandering is reflected in the black and pure eyes, and a happy smile appears on Xiao Tianfeng''s face.


    One reason and one hundred reasons.


    All elements become swords. Naturally, they have a lot in common, but the cultivation of sword formula with different attributes should also be combined with the attribute characteristics of each element to deeply understand the essence of the element.


    "Work hard to complete the second level of the shadow sword formula." Xiao Tianfeng was full of confidence when he entered the country smoothly. Palm empty grip, the dark giant sword swimming in the space quietly dissipated.


    Still kneeling on the ground, when Xiao Tianfeng was immersed in cultivation, the whole space became quiet.


    Compared with master Xiao''s concentration on Cultivation and continuous breakthrough in Warcraft space, Tianqian college seems extremely restless.


    Especially when a strange black cloud enveloped the whole Tianqian City, the atmosphere of Tianqian college was extremely tense. Countless elders who usually closed their doors were worshipped and sent out. Even the president of the outer court rushed over with the president of the fourth branch.


    No one knew what had happened. When the dark cloud shrouded in Tianqian city for several days receded, those big people in the college returned to the college. However, there was no joy on all faces, but full of dignity.


    Although Tianqian city and Tianqian college were calm again, it was more like the scene before the storm, and the dull atmosphere was suffocating.


    Then all kinds of information began to spread among some distinguished students in the college.


    It is said that it was a frightening dark organization on the mainland that attacked in order to get something from Tianqian college.


    But finally failed to succeed and retreated due to the strength of the college.


    Two days later, a heavy news spread among all the students.


    Tianqian college will open an ancient secret place that has never been explored. There are countless opportunities against the sky, but also many unknown dangers.


    But the next news cooled the hearts of many students.


    This trip to the ancient secret realm is only for junior students of xuanwang realm. Moreover, in view of the dangers in the secret realm, only the top 150000 students in the four branches are allowed to sign up.


    Although there are many good backgrounds, strong students jointly apply to the college and ask them to participate. However, the request was mercilessly rejected by the college.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad. Compared with the depression of middle and senior students, the junior students who agree with the conditions are enthusiastic. The registration office has been in a state of congestion for several days.


    In order to welcome the next ancient secret place, junior students are particularly active and constantly linger in major cultivation places. I hope I can make a greater breakthrough in the shortest time and win more opportunities in the ancient secret land.


    Class 1123, east hospital.


    Looking at the students who are in high spirits and constantly seeking a place for cultivation, the fat man has no joy on his face.


    "Hey, where''s the boss? Why don''t you show up after so many days. Don''t delay the registration time." the fat man''s face was gloomy, and a pair of fat little hands kept tearing his hair.


    His family knows his own business. Although the fat man has always been a boss first and me second, he knows from the bottom of his heart that it is best to follow Xiao Tianfeng with his own strength, which is safe and can get more opportunities.


    Seeing that the deadline for registration is not a few days, how can he not be in a hurry.


    "The boss will be fine!" still adhering to the Muggle character, Dazhuang''s eyes are full of determination.


    Feng Hao frowned and looked as usual. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, it''s better to worry about yourself than worry about Xiao Tianfeng. With your strength, you will die if you enter the secret place!" coldly dropped a sentence, and yingshuanger took the lead to go out.


    Although she promised Xiao Tianfeng to join his team, due to her character, she still had little contact with Xiao Pang, especially in the absence of Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Yes, the shadow beauty is right. We''d better improve our strength quickly, otherwise we will only drag the boss back." Qian xiaopang was stunned, then narrowed his eyes and smiled. Xiaopang waved his hand and asked several people to catch up.


    Rather than worry about whether the boss will catch up with the registration, it''s better to improve his strength.

 Chapter 152

    As time goes by, a month has passed since Xiao Tianfeng entered world of Warcraft.


    On this day, a deafening roar finally broke the tranquility in front of the Wanren cliff.


    From a distance, two huge figures, a bear and a wolf, were fighting in the distance.


    The towering ancient trees around are constantly ravaged like weak seedlings under the shadow of the two hills.


    In just a dozen minutes, the two giants had approached the cliff of 10000 people.


    On the cliffs that were violently impacted, gravel kept falling off. It seems that even the 10000 Ren cliff will tremble and groan in this impact.


    Along the direction of the two giants, a wide road hundreds of feet wide was cleared out, winding and endless.


    Xiao Tianfeng in the cave slowly opened his eyes, noticed the movement outside, his face changed slightly, and his figure disappeared in situ.


    Standing in the air, looking at the figure still in the selfless blood beat, his pupils suddenly shrunk.


    What kind of Warcraft is that? Its breath is eight levels up. No wonder platinum is forced to ask for help?


    "Roar!"


    Aware of Xiao Tianfeng''s appearance, platinum made a sudden effort to get rid of each other''s entanglement and appeared next to Xiao Tianfeng.


    Slowly put away the wings that had been broken without knowing how many bones. Platinum turned a blind eye to the crisscross and bleeding wounds on his body. His strong claws beat hard on the ground, bared his tusks and stared at each other fiercely.


    "Boss, I met another tough guy. I''m not an opponent." platinum''s voice appeared in young master Xiao''s mind.


    Squinting at each other, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "the smell on this guy is really strange. It seems to be a level 8 Warcraft. It doesn''t seem to be a level 8 Warcraft."


    "Boss, have you seen the bead on his forehead?"


    The voice was full of heaviness. Platinum said, "at the beginning, it was still level 8 lower level strength, and it was not my opponent at all. But after it appeared the bead on its forehead, its breath soared, and even its strength doubled. I was not my opponent at all, so I had to run here."


    With a clear nod, Xiao Tianfeng frowned and said, "ten minutes! If we still can''t take it in ten minutes, we must leave!"


    "There are helpers, but since you dare to challenge the majesty of the king, you will be killed!" the violent bear opposite is obviously an impatient Lord.


    With a slight meal, the seemingly clumsy body was faster than lightning, wrapped in the smell of destruction, enveloping a wolf and a person.


    "Ow..."


    Two wolf roars sounded one after another, and platinum rushed up without showing weakness. On its head, a wolf shaped virtual shadow with a larger body came first, and its momentum was even stronger than platinum.


    For a moment, the two wolves and the bear were entangled together, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the more violent breath spread out.


    The gray storm bear has more power and defense than platinum. But its speed is still inferior to platinum.


    Therefore, after the initial test, the two wolves did not defend against the violent bear at all, and used the speed advantage to constantly attack each other. In particular, platinum''s fierce attack means from top to bottom and master Xiao''s earth walking God wolf make the violent bear roar continuously, but rarely attack each other.


    The ground walking God wolf evolved from Xiao Tianfeng''s divine wolf formula is even faster than platinum in speed, and the attack intensity is almost the same as it.


    When the fierce bear fought with platinum at the beginning, it only had to deal with a wolf and jump into the other party faster. Under its power, platinum couldn''t concentrate on all the attack methods, even escape.


    But suddenly faced with two difficult guys, it was a complete tragedy.


    The two wolves seemed to be incarnated as loach. Their clumsy and huge body kept twisting, and their fat claws beat around, but they had little effect. On the other hand, every attack must hurt it.


    Three minutes later, his maned bear''s face was full of pain and his eyes were full of panic.


    With a cry of surprise, it tried to turn around and run away.


    Unfortunately, the speed is not as fast as others. How can we get rid of the crazy attack of two hungry wolves. Originally, it could last a little longer. Just because it wanted to escape, the situation became more miserable.


    What''s worse, the momentum of the upper level of level 8 continued to wither. All the way back, it turned its eyes and became a lower level strength of level 8.


    Originally, the bead glittering with strange red light on his forehead was completely dimmed and slowly melted into his forehead.


    "Roar!" knowing that there was no hope of escape, the violent bear was unwilling to roar.


    "Get out of my king, if you dare to kill my king, you will die here!" he waved his claws crazily and roared, but compared with the previous murderous spirit, there is only panic at the moment.


    It''s a pity that it ran into two guys, young master Xiao. How can it be ignored.


    Adhering to young master Xiao''s character of always reporting, he almost died before. Even if he stopped, platinum''s actions not only didn''t stop, but were more fierce.


    "Damn it! You''ll regret it!" roared up to the sky. The violent bear was finally devastated and fell down completely.


    A huge wolf claw was fiercely inserted into the bear''s head, then took out a huge dark magic crystal, opened its mouth and stretched its neck, and was swallowed by platinum.


    After converging his skill, Xiao Tianfeng fell to the ground gently. Although the battle lasted only six or seven minutes, it also consumed most of his Xuanli.


    The feeling of emptiness from his body made him frown.


    Ignoring the platinum next to him, he recovered himself.


    "Roar!" the familiar pain roared and woke Xiao Tianfeng up.


    Looking up at the platinum rolling all over the ground, a flash of light flashed in his eyes: does platinum have to get a way to improve its strength? If so, the food will go against the sky.


    Thinking of his short journey and looking at the figure of platinum, Xiao Tianfeng sighed: who could have thought that he was just a wolf beast with extremely mediocre level 7 upper level strength, which could be transformed into this in just a month?


    Swallow all the way, grow at a high speed all the way, improve their strength at a high speed, and constantly add various anti sky abilities!


    This rebellious food is either swallowing the magic core or looking for the way to devour the magic core.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help laughing when he thought that he could take a strong man with him who was equivalent to the peak of Xuanzong as a bodyguard. Back to the college, not to mention among the junior students, even among the senior students, they are also great masters. If you see a guy who doesn''t like you, step on it!


    Pressing down the excitement in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath and continued to work hard to restore his Xuanli.


    Two hours later, Xiao Tianfeng opened his eyes again with an unprecedented dignified face.


    Because he felt that the atmosphere around him was suddenly dignified. There were bursts of low roars in the distance around him, and a suffocating pressure was squeezed from all directions

 Chapter 153

    "Roar..." the low roar became clearer and clearer, and the aura around began to boil slowly.


    Expand the spiritual consciousness to the limit, and the surrounding scenes slowly appear in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind, making his face more and more ugly.


    Eight huge Warcraft walked leisurely and surrounded here. Just because of their huge bodies, even if they don''t step fast, they are not slow. I''m afraid they will come to him in about a minute.


    Looking back at the platinum still struggling on the ground, Xiao Tianfeng shook his hands fiercely. His eyes were full of firmness and reluctance. He whispered: whether you have Xiaobai''s consciousness or not, I always regard you as my closest partner. Once Xiaobai died generously for me, then I won''t let them hurt you easily, even if it''s gambling on my life!


    Platinum, you food, wake up to me quickly. Remember, if I die in the war, it''s all your fault!


    The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a smile. Looking at the huge figure slowly emerging in the distance, Xiao Tianfeng turned slowly, moved his steps, chose a direction and met him.


    With his movement, his body speed became faster and faster. In only five breaths, he raised the speed to the limit. Then a huge virtual shadow of the earth walking God wolf emerged, tearing up all the towering trees on the road.


    Only by exerting the "divine wolf formula" to the extreme can it release its strongest power. In this way, it can cause a fatal threat to Warcraft and attract the attention of all Warcraft.


    Only in this way can we win that glimmer of vitality for platinum and make it change smoothly. Otherwise, it will have no resistance at all in its current situation. Once those Warcraft attack it, it will die!


    His plan was a success. Almost when the virtual shadow of the earth walking God wolf appeared, a terrible fierce light flashed in the huge pupils of all Warcraft, and the leisurely body rushed out in an instant.


    Even passing by platinum, they didn''t pay any attention.


    Because the platinum at the moment is just like being seriously injured and dying. It''s full of confusion and screams. There is no threat to them.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!" "roar!"


    After Xiao Tianfeng and the first demon * * had a few eye rolling Kung Fu, the other seven Warcraft also besieged them. The roar was accompanied by huge explosions one after another, as if nuclear bombs were exploding in the center, and the towering trees around more than ten miles were swept away.


    Among the huge bodies, the virtual shadow of the land walking God wolf is constantly suffering from the collision of destruction in all directions. There is no resistance between the body swings. There''s no way. None of the Warcraft here has lower strength than themselves.


    The two fists are still inferior to the four hands, and there are eight Warcraft here.


    However, even if it is not an opponent, every time it is knocked down, the earth walking God wolf always stands up for the first time and still entangles it with his life.


    He can''t fall down so quickly. He can''t let these covetous Warcraft separate their minds to deal with platinum. He can''t!


    After that collision, the original solid wolf body gradually drifted up, with a faint tendency of collapse.


    After receiving the attack from the opposite side again, the body of the earth walking God wolf could no longer stand up quickly, staggered and stood firmly, looked at the ferocious Warcraft around, and roared up to the sky, but the roar seemed to be full of tragedy.


    Standing on the top of the earth walking God wolf, Xiao Tianfeng''s face was as white as paper, a touch of ferocious blood was hanging around his mouth, his drooping hands were trembling slightly, and his indifferent eyes looked around without fluctuation.


    The eight Warcraft animals have different shapes, but they have one thing in common, that is, there is a gorgeous blood red bead in the center of their forehead. They are all eight levels up. No one is weaker than the bear at its peak.


    "Damn human, kill the little bear, then accept the trial!" a tiger Warcraft in front of him said cruelly.


    "Oh? Then you should have some real skills, not just that strength! And at least there must be a Warcraft buried with the young master!" reaching out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, Xiao Tianfeng''s voice was as if from Jiuyou, but it was cold to the bone.


    "Brag boy, die!" a giant crocodile opened his blood basin and attacked. Other Warcraft naturally did not want to fall behind, and then besieged them.


    Feeling the smell of destruction around him, Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath and suddenly jumped up from the earth God wolf. A breath of destruction broke out from the earth God wolf.


    With a loud noise, bursts of roars came from the center of the explosion. All eight Warcraft were pushed out far away, and each was decorated. Although not fatal, it makes their faces dull.


    Looking at the tiny human slowly falling from the air, his eyes were more ferocious. With a roar, eight Warcraft attacked again, with more momentum than before! Obviously, they have been completely angered by Xiao Tianfeng.


    His clothes fluttered and his black hair waved wantonly. Xiao Tianfeng gently closed his eyes and let the roaring sound surround him. He spread his arms and slowly held up.


    On the white palm, two small swords, one green and one black, slowly emerged, slowly rotated and climbed, and gathered on its head.


    The light suddenly shot, and the two swords became one. With its rotation, it devoured everything around it at a high speed. A faint black hole slowly spreads around it.


    "This boy is a little weird, kill him!" the smell from the black hole made the eight Warcraft vaguely uneasy, roared, and all kinds of powerful attack methods roared towards the youth in the center.


    "Poof!" he struggled to maintain the energy on his head. Xiao Tianfeng gushed a mouthful of blood, opened his bloody eyes and shouted, "kill!"


    The space above his head trembled slightly, as if everything was solidified in an instant. Then he saw a giant sword covering the black hole above his head and piercing the sky. The blue and black light on the wide sword body seemed to be evolving infinite mysteries.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    The terrible attack means of the eight Warcraft beasts dissipated in an instant in the bombardment of the giant sword, and the continuous burst of sword Qi left many crisscross ferocious traces on the eight Warcraft beasts.


    Feeling the stabbing pain from the body, the eight beasts involuntarily stopped, and even retreated a little distance.


    With a sword in hand, you can dominate heaven and earth. Those who disobey will die!


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Tianfeng in the center of the storm suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood again. He staggered, knelt on one knee, and the sticky blood in his mouth gurgled out.


    Above his head, the mighty giant sword broke, and the advantages he had tried hard to win dissipated immediately.

 Chapter 154

    There was silence between heaven and earth. The eight beasts looked at the young man who seemed unable to fight again, and their eyes were cruel again.


    Especially when the eight beasts are still fighting together, they have suffered some injuries to each beast, which must not be tolerated. He must be torn to pieces.


    With a heavy step, the eight beasts surrounded the center again, and the momentum they radiated was suffocating.


    "Boy, you''ve been great since the war. It''s really not unjust for the little bear to die in your hands." the tiger stared at the boy trying to breathe, and the tiger Warcraft said in a deep voice: "however, the rules are the rules, even we have to abide by them, so you must die!"


    Slowly raised his head and stared at him through the black hair scattered in front of his face. Xiao Tianfeng smiled weakly and said, "do you think you''ve eaten the young master?"


    "Oh? Do you still think there is a chance to turn over?" doubt flashed from my mind, and the Warcraft immediately got up a little spirit.


    There''s no way. It''s just a very weak human. They can support it from the joint efforts of the eight beasts until now. They have to guard against it by all kinds of strange means!


    "Cough..."


    The weak coughed a few times, and Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "do you know if you have a chance to try. And..."


    The voice was a little, Xiao Tianfeng''s tone suddenly became crazy, and his roaring voice was a little hoarse: "young master said that if you want to judge me, at least one Warcraft should be buried with me!"


    After that, Xiao Tianfeng gently pressed his hands on the ground. Two tornadoes, one blue and one black, suddenly appeared on his left and right sides. The surrounding aura was torn by the tornado and swallowed up like a whale swallowing water!


    "Kill him! It will change later!" behind him, the giant crocodile Warcraft rushed up with all its limbs.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Tianfeng''s weak laughter was full of ridicule.


    Some reluctantly looked at platinum. Xiao Tianfeng turned his head and reflected the roaring beast''s eyes. In an instant, he came down cold: "it''s too late! Destroy the storm, now!"


    The original two tornadoes, one green and one black, have expanded to about a foot in diameter. As his voice just fell, they quickly revolved around Xiao Tianfeng.


    The eight beasts threw their attack methods in the past and were swallowed up without any waves.


    After three breaths, the green and black colors were completely entangled and merged into a dark gray tornado, isolating the sight of all humans and animals.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the wind roared around.


    Gravel, land, trees, the tornado is like a monster who swallows heaven and kills the earth, swallowing everything. And with phagocytosis, its volume is still expanding rapidly.


    "What''s this means?" the giant crocodile Warcraft shouted in horror under the tornado.


    "Leng what, get back!" on the other side, tiger Warcraft roared.


    "Ah!" originally he rushed to the front, but now he was distracted by the appearance of tornado. With this little skill, he lost the best chance to escape.


    The moment a tornado touches its forelimbs, it is doomed. The magnificent body full of infinite power was dragged into the storm, leaving only a miserable cry and completely dissipated.


    It seems to prove that the giant crocodile once entered the tornado, and the gray storm brought a touch of light crimson.


    Although the other seven beasts were temporarily out of the danger area, they were frightened in the face of the earth connected tornado, especially the giant crocodiles who had fought with them before had completely disappeared.


    "Withdraw!" let them show the scene of heartbreak. The tornado that regards life as grass and mustard unexpectedly moved quickly and attacked them.


    When it swallowed up a Warcraft again, the tornado stopped and dissipated slowly. On the spot, a ragged boy was unconscious on the ground, and his thin body was shaking constantly, as if he was bearing endless pain.


    "Dead?" the remaining six Warcraft looked at each other from a distance, and then approached carefully.


    "Finally dying!" looking at the boy who had lost his resistance, the animals were relieved, and the murderous spirit in their eyes reappeared again.


    "Roar!"


    But before they could make a move, an angry roar came from behind. Before they could react, the animals were knocked out.


    Roared angrily. The animals turned their heads and stared at the field. There was a majestic giant wolf. Surprisingly, there was a bead on its forehead, which was the same as them. At the moment, it was emitting a strange light.


    "Boss..." looking down at the boss like a helpless child abandoned by others, platinum didn''t notice that his voice was choking and trembling.


    He never saw the boss so weak. For a long time, the boss is a wise bead in his hand. He can destroy the enemy between talking and laughing. But now? It turned out to be just procrastinating for yourself


    "Ow!!"


    The angry roar spread far away in this space, which was full of volcanic roar, which made the distant Warcraft tremble. When it looked up at the Warcraft around it again, there was a blood red in its huge eyes, which was a symbol of madness.


    "Just him, what are we afraid of? Kill him and then kill the human!" a python Warcraft spits out words, and its voice is full of cold.


    With a low roar, the beasts attacked at the same time.


    "Boom!" to the surprise of all Warcraft, the wolf beast did not dodge in the face of his own attack. But this is just what they want. Kill them quickly.


    Just the next moment, several Warcraft faces changed.


    "Roar!" the red eyes had no emotion at all. Platinum opened his mouth and bit a Warcraft in front of him. His tusks deeply pierced into the other party''s throat, but he ignored its attack. The eyes that ignored life made other Warcraft cold in his heart.


    The beasts stepped up their attack and wanted to save their companions.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, accompanied by a sad cry, a huge head fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" a cry of surprise once again pulled the animals into reality. One of its partners was entangled by the other party''s tail, the tip was deeply inserted into the body, and then dragged slowly and firmly to the bottom of its feet. Let others attack and wreak havoc on yourself, it seems as if it has not been heard.


    With sharp claws flying and flesh and blood flying, platinum easily threw away the other party''s head and took out its magic core.


    When the red eyes slowly moved to other Warcraft, the remaining four Warcraft bodies were stiff.


    "Crazy, crazy..." the remaining animals changed color one after another, trembling and fled to the distance.


    "Platinum, don''t chase, hurry back to the college!" the weak voice made platinum wake up suddenly, and the blood color in her eyes faded quickly.


    "Boss, you hold on!" let the blood gurgle out of his body, platinum shouted excitedly, then put it carefully on his back, spread his wings and flew towards the conveyor at a high speed.


    This is not a good place now. The opportunity is not here. It is full of death crisis everywhere.


    In particular, the rules that the tiger and Warcraft had to abide by made Xiao Tianfeng more alert.


    Just as they rushed out, a roar came from the depths of the world of Warcraft space. Faintly, a huge figure appeared to block out the sky and the sun.

 Chapter 155

    When Xiao Tianfeng returned to the college through the transmission array, he had recovered some strength. Although there is still no mysterious force in the body, it does not hinder me from walking, although I have to endure bursts of tingling all over..


    The injury this time is really too serious, even worse than when dealing with the mutant wolf king.


    Repeated overdraft of Xuanli in the body, coupled with excessive blood loss and blockage of meridians, it takes several months to heal normally. Even if he took all kinds of panacea, he could only shorten the process to half a month.


    However, at the moment, it is obvious that young master Xiao is in a good mood. Although his face is pale, he still has a happy smile. Not only for the rest of life, but also for yourself and platinum''s great progress in Warcraft space.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Xiao Tianfeng put away the platinum and couldn''t move forward slowly.


    And this time platinum''s injury is not a bit stronger than Xiao Tianfeng.


    Although stimulating the blood bead raised it to level 8 in a short time, it has a long period of weakness. In addition, the sharp eyed platinum just wanted to kill each other and suffered the violent attacks of several Warcraft at the same level. Even though the defense is amazing, it is also a little overwhelmed.


    I''m afraid I will fall into a deep sleep and recover in a short time in the future.


    Before he took a few steps forward, a middle-aged man greeted him.


    Xiao Tianfeng knew each other and was the invigilator in his strength test.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s weakness, he asked with concern: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so seriously injured?"


    Although it has been heard that Warcraft space is not a good place, Xiao Tianfeng''s appearance still shocked him. After all, Xiao Tianfeng knows a thing or two about his strength. Such outstanding students are still in danger.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right." Xiao Tianfeng grinned with a brilliant smile. He looked in a good mood: "is the teacher waiting for me?"


    The world of Warcraft space is very inaccessible, and there may not be one person to experience in a year. And only xuanwang students can enter.


    A college teacher showed up here and had to make him doubt.


    Nodded, the middle-aged man whispered, "President Lin has something for you. Let me wait for you here and take you to his office."


    In fact, he has been waiting here for two days. If Dean Lin didn''t say that the other party was still in Warcraft space, he wondered whether he had left.


    "Please bother the teacher." Xiao Tianfeng smiled politely.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right." with a loud smile, the man said gently, "it''s inconvenient to see your body. Let me take you a ride."


    After the words, a soft mysterious force wrapped them and turned them into a streamer towards the depths of the college.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s state now also startled president Lin. After some exploration, he knew that there was no big problem and there would be no sequelae in the future, so he put his heart down.


    After a general understanding of Xiao Tianfeng''s experience in Warcraft space, Lin Hong couldn''t help sighing that it was dangerous.


    "Since you brought the blood contract back to the college last time, the Dean personally praised you and gave you one million Xuan values and ten college honor values. Hey hey, the college honor values are not distributed casually. Only those who are loyal to the college and make contributions have the opportunity to obtain them. There will be many wonderful uses in the future." Lin Hong said mysteriously with a slight smile.


    One million yuan? Xiao Tianfeng stared and looked stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the dean to be so generous. As for the mysterious honor, he ignored it.


    "Next, I''ll tell you what happened in the college these days." talking about it, Lin Hong''s face sank.


    Because of the existence of the blood contract spectrum, the dark organization did not hesitate to send a large number of strong people to try to force Tianqian college to hand it over.


    However, the Dean was quite strong on this matter, and did not hesitate to destroy the blood contract spectrum in public, which completely destroyed the minds of those people with evil intentions.


    The futile dark organization was very angry and threatened to restart the morluo world. Compare with Tianqian college there.


    Tianqian college was shocked and angry. It didn''t expect that the information of the moron world also fell into the hands of the dark organization, and secretly opened the channel connecting the moron world.


    You know, even Tianqian college has united many strong people to open up that extremely unstable channel after countless years.


    After verification by many parties, Tianqian college has also determined that the other party is a channel that has only been opened recently and has not been involved before. It is equivalent to both sides standing on the same starting line.


    Therefore, after careful experiment and high-level consultation, Tianqian University issued the so-called task of exploring the ancient secret land.


    In fact, in the earliest days, the narra realm was also a part of Tianxuan continent. It had a vast area and a large number of strong families. It stood side by side with the southeast, northwest and middle as the six major regions of the mainland. It was just a divine war that split the land. Let it wander in the endless starry sky.


    The extinction of the war, the strong cover, no longer have the ability to care about the situation of the moron world. Until enough strong people gathered on the mainland again, they began to tirelessly search the lost territory, and then there was the current situation.


    Because of the distance, I can only barely get through a very unstable transmission channel to connect the two continents. Moreover, the instability of the transmission channel is doomed not to have too strong people step into it.


    It has been verified many times that only king Xuan and his cultivation can safely step on that land.


    At the same time, the narra world has been in recession because of the lack of the source of the world. The imperfection of various rules also makes it difficult to have too strong people.


    According to the deduction of many strong people in the college, I''m afraid the strongest strength in the morluo world will not exceed the cultivation of Xuandi, that is to say, the strongest strength there is the strength of xuanhuang.


    Even so, for the students with the strength of xuanwang now, xuanhuang is still a little out of reach.


    Even if you have the strength of xuanwang in the later stage, plus the strength of fighting at level Four, it is only equivalent to the strong man in the later stage of Xuanjun. It''s still two levels away from the strongest in the morluo world.


    As a vast territory, nature breeds infinite opportunities. In particular, it is the main battlefield of divine war. People yearn for many battle relics, broken laws, and even everything left by the fall of the true God.


    However, after such a long time of development and evolution, everything in the Moro world has already undergone earth shaking changes.


    According to the news brought by the explorer''s return, it has been completely infected by evil Qi and death, which is not suitable for human survival.


    Once you go, it means that every move can''t be supplemented, let alone fight. Unless you bring your own pill and Xuanhe xuanjing to supplement consumption.


    Hearing this, a flash of light flashed in Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes: aren''t you similar to Warcraft space?


    "However, fortunately, you have a chaotic body, as long as it is Reiki for you. In terms of consumption, you should not worry." Lin Hong''s words further confirmed Xiao Tianfeng''s conjecture.


    Limited to exploring people''s cultivation and exploration time, it is doomed that everyone will get part of the situation of the mura world.


    "This is the map about the morluo world that I found through the classics of the college for your reference. Also, this is your transmission nameplate. If your life is in danger, crush it and you can directly send it back."


    "Every student who enters the demon world is one. Remember that when it is shining, it can be transmitted. If it is dim, it means that your place cannot be transmitted."


    He handed Xiao Tianfeng a volume of maps and nameplates, and Lin Hong took the trouble to tell him all the matters.


    When Xiao Tianfeng was about to leave, Lin Hong whispered, "if possible, find out who the God son of the dark organization is in the mura world. This nail can''t stay in the college any more."


    No one who can be regarded as the son of God by the strongest organization is a peerless genius. Such people are people of great luck and opportunity. If it is allowed to grow in the college, the college will feed the tiger and be eaten back. This may cause irreparable losses to the college.


    Never allow their students to exist in the college! This is the consensus of all senior members of the college.


    Although there was no answer, Xiao Tianfeng nodded heavily, looked at the outside sky and whispered: God son, I really look forward to meeting you again!

 Chapter 156

    Because of the emergence of the ancient secret place, the cultivation upsurge of junior students quickly surged.


    Either in practice or on the way to practice. Race against time and make full use of that little time.


    But today''s class 1123 was blocked at the door of the classroom by a large group of people before they started.


    The first young man looked proudly at some frightened students in the classroom, his right hand slightly extended and gently held a beautiful girl. Coupled with the girl''s long blue dress, it makes it quite fresh and beautiful.


    At the moment, the girl slightly raised her small head and looked at the fat figure inside, with a proud face.


    "Fat man, get out of here for Miss Ben. Hum, Miss Ben stopped you today. See how you slip!" the domineering voice clearly passed into everyone''s ears in the classroom.


    "Hurry up, are you still a man? Don''t cause any trouble to other students. After all, the ancient secret place is about to open, and everyone''s every minute is precious." the crisp voice was aggressive.


    In the classroom, the eyes with different looks immediately gathered on a fat man in the back row. Some didn''t expect that the other party was making such a big fight for the fat man, and they didn''t understand how this fat man who usually talks a lot of nonsense provoked these people.


    "It''s from class 302. Deng Xiu is the first!" someone exclaimed.


    "Fat man, what''s going on?" Feng Hao frowned close to Qian xiaopang and asked in a low voice, with a little dissatisfaction in his tone.


    His face was gloomy, Qian xiaopang was silent, and his eyes were unpredictable.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, I''ll help you!" a low voice sounded, and Da Zhuang looked at the shouting people outside with a calm face.


    "And us!" the clear voice came, and Hao Yunlu came out of the crowd, with a smile on her charming cheeks and a trace of dignity in her beautiful eyes.


    Since her experience in the dark and dense forest, she has become a lot silent and is sulking in practice all day, but it is undeniable that she still has many supporters in the class.


    If she had been her before, she would never have come out of this head. Only after the dark and dense forest killing, let her realize the importance of the collective. Both prosperity and loss.


    What''s more, the fat man in front of him is still his partner. If he is not here now, she should help his partner.


    Although there is no direct evidence, Hao Yunlu stubbornly believes that the handsome boy who saved herself in the jungle is based on her own feelings.


    Du Kun met after Hao Yunlu and smiled bitterly.


    If it''s not necessary, they really don''t want to provoke people like Deng Xiu. But when things come to this point, they won''t go back.


    After all, everyone is a genius with their own pride. The previous strength ranking can''t explain now!


    He glanced at Hao Yunlu in surprise. Qian xiaopang was surprised.


    As if he had made up his mind, Qian xiaopang took a deep breath and walked out.


    "Qing die, have you done enough? This is the college. Private fighting is forbidden!" Qian xiaopang stared at the complacent Qing die with a gloomy face.


    He knew trouble had come since he ran into this unruly guy yesterday. Sure enough, it happened only one night later.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it tough before? Now I know I''m afraid, and there''s a lot of waste?" she glanced disdainfully, and the green butterfly despised her eyes.


    "Fat man, make an apology to qingdie, and later see qingdie retreat. How about we stop?" Deng Xiu narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice.


    Although Deng Xiu has a strong talent, there is no strong force behind him. Now he managed to catch up with the green butterfly with a good background and outstanding appearance. He was naturally happy to perform. In his eyes, Qian xiaopang is just a mole ant who can step on it at will. It''s a waste to use him to win the hearts of beautiful women.


    "Fat master didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he apologize to her? He still retreated. Does she deserve it?" bean''s small eyes were full of anger, and Qian xiaopang''s face turned red.


    "Oh, you''re toasting instead of drinking? Although the college prohibits private fighting, it''s no big deal if you''re only injured and don''t hurt your life."


    Unexpectedly, the fat man dared to disobey himself. Deng Xiu''s eyes glittered with dangerous light: "if you are seriously injured and lie down for a few months, hey hey, you don''t have to go to the ancient secret place to die."


    "Deng Xiu, we know your strength is good. But if you want to bully others, class 11123 won''t agree!" Hao Yunlu stared at each other with firmness in her charming voice.


    As if to prove the determination of class 11123, all the students poured out of the classroom and stared at each other. Xuanli secretly circulated and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Ha ha, good! I hope you won''t regret later!" he gently loosened qingdie''s waist. Deng Xiu slowly took a step forward, looked around the young and hostile cheeks and smiled coldly.


    "Thank you, but today''s event has nothing to do with you." seeing that everyone is willing to fight for himself, Qian xiaopang was moved, but he didn''t want to drag everyone into the water. He turned around and arched his hands at the people. Suddenly, he turned around, pointed to the crazy light shining in green butterfly''s small eyes, and said: "dare you come out and fight with fat master alone! Life or death!"


    Since she was a child, she has always been treated with dignity and honor, and has been praised by the stars and the moon. Where can anyone dare to face herself with such a face of choosing people to eat? A trace of fear flashed in qingdie''s eyes, and her steps unconsciously stepped back.


    Deng Xiu''s eyes lit up and his body was horizontal. He appropriately blocked the girl''s body and disdained to say, "what''s your identity? What''s the identity of the green butterfly? I don''t see that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears!"


    Behind the crowd, Ying Shuanger stood quietly in a black shirt. She played with the dagger in her white palm. Her beautiful eyes inadvertently glanced at Deng Xiu''s light, which was full of danger.


    When the sword is drawn, the scene should be ready to explode.


    "Cough, what are you doing here?" a weak voice sounded in this silent moment, which was very abrupt.


    All the people turned their heads in amazement and saw a handsome young man in a white shirt looking at the people curiously.


    The pale face and weak breath seemed to take all the strength of the whole body, and a gust of wind would blow down the trembling thin body. It''s so sick that it''s almost a crutch.


    "Let''s make way and block the young master''s way!" without the consciousness of the weak, the handsome young man''s export is very rampant. Perhaps he was weak and died at the touch. The students of class 301 separated a road like avoiding the plague and let him pass.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    Dazhuang and xiaopang rushed up obliviously, as if they had seen their relatives who had been away for a long time. Especially Qian xiaopang is three liters short of tears.


    "How did you get so badly hurt? Who did it?" a black shadow came and directly pushed Qian xiaopang''s fat body aside. Ying Shuanger carefully supported Xiao Tianfeng and asked with concern. In the end, her eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. If you can hurt me like this, you must pay the price of life." he sniffed the fragrance lingering at the tip of his nose, and Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Looking at him like this, a red glow flashed across yingshuanger''s white cheek, and her beautiful eyes glared at him angrily.


    "Just come back." Hao Yunlu said softly, looking forward at the young man with a complicated look.


    The other students nodded in a friendly way, with a touch of awe in the depths of their eyes. The scenes in the dark forest are still in front of them

 Chapter 157

    Compared with the joy of reunion of class 1123 students, Deng Xiu''s mood is not so wonderful.


    He always felt that the emergence of the sick child robbed him of his limelight.


    Almost everyone forgot his existence. In addition to being embarrassed, an unknown anger gushed from his heart.


    "Where did the sick seedling dare to disturb our young master and seek death?" with a roar, Deng Xiu''s momentum in the later stage of xuanwang quickly shrouded all the students of class 11123.


    If you dare to ignore yourself, I''ll give you a threat and let you know my young master''s strength.


    "Deng Xiu, this is class 11123. Put away your prestige and you want to pick things up." with a strong anger on her pretty face, Hao Yunlu tried her best to run Xuanli and promoted her strength to the later stage of xuanwang, alleviating the pressure of those junior middle school students in the class.


    Only Hao Yunlu has just made a breakthrough, and the details are not as solid as Deng Xiu. In the face of all the pressure from Deng Xiu, he looked a little pale.


    Almost at the moment of Deng Xiu''s outbreak, Ying Shuanger, who was facing the students of class 301 with her back, was cold, and a delicate dagger appeared in her hand. However, she was pulled by one hand before waiting for her action.


    Looking up at Xiao Tianfeng, she looked puzzled.


    "Don''t move!" without explanation, Xiao Tianfeng just shook his head.


    The son of God knows the appearance of shadow frost son. If shadow frost son catches his attention, he will find himself out. It''s not wise to lose the opportunity without fighting.


    In Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes at the moment, the son of God is worthy to be his great enemy. As for Deng Xiu, mole ants are general!


    "Are you talking about the young master?" the light voice sounded very weak. Xiao Tianfeng turned his back to Deng Xiu and didn''t look back at all.


    "Hey, a sick seedling has been dragged with Ben Shao. Believe it or not..."


    "Get out!"


    Before Deng Xiu finished his words, a light voice burst in everyone''s ears.


    Deng Xiu was stunned and looked at the weak figure.


    What did he say? Let Ben get out of here? Shit, you want to die!


    Deng Xiu''s pretty cheeks turned red, which was angry with Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Do you think you can stop the young master with the rubbish in your class? You have the guts to say it again!" Deng Xiu was almost angry in his eyes.


    "I said let you go!" it was still a light voice, but everyone could hear it. Xiao Tianfeng seemed a little impatient this time.


    His hands were clenched and the veins on his forehead jumped violently. Deng Xiu felt that he had been burst by anger. Even if he was severely punished, he would have to kill this guy, otherwise he would have a foothold in the college in the future.


    But before he started, he saw the sick seedling that was dying in his eyes slowly turned around.


    Although the other party''s eyes were very flat, Deng Xiu felt a heavy pressure like Mount Tai coming face to face. The reason drowned by anger woke up like a basin of ice water.


    As soon as his face changed, Deng Xiu staggered back two steps.


    Just like you, even if I can''t move my hand, you can go crazy just by oppressing your soul!


    Looking at Deng Xiu, who had lost his manners, Xiao Tianfeng showed a sarcastic smile around his mouth.


    Deng Xiu, who knew he had lost his face, was ashamed and angry to death. Looking at the other party''s eyes, he felt that it was a silent mockery of himself.


    "Give it to Ben!" Deng Xiu roared with red eyes. People want face, trees want skin, especially beauty. At present, we must not retreat again!


    "Do it!" Hao Yunlu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She can only be beaten passively, which is not in line with her character.


    Just when the two groups were in close combat, a huge momentum enveloped the whole audience. In addition to the suffocating pressure, the whole audience felt like a bloody battlefield, and their hands and feet were suddenly cold.


    "Very lively!" the indifferent voice echoed in everyone''s ears. A young man in blood appeared between the two classes, like a natural moat, which was blocked by the aggressive two groups of people.


    That terrible momentum came and went quickly.


    After touching the cold sweat on his forehead, Deng Xiu smiled awkwardly and said, "less blood, why are you free to come here?"


    His eyelids lifted slightly and glanced at each other. Xueyanzong carried his hands behind him and said in a cold voice, "I happened to pass by!"


    "Cough..." almost choked by xueyanzong. Deng Xiu smiled awkwardly and then said, "then don''t bother. There''s less blood. I''ll leave first."


    Like a mouse seeing a cat, Deng Xiu lowered his posture, arched his hands, turned and left.


    "That''s all for today! If you don''t accept it, you can ask Shangguan Haoyun to find benshao!" Deng Xiu was shocked by his indifferent voice, and then left quickly.


    He came in a menacing manner and walked away without doing anything, but he didn''t dare to complain. This is xueyanzong! The boss of freshman class 2!


    As for Shangguan Haoyun, he is the strongest freshman in class 1 and the highest freshman in East College. Deng Xiu is a younger brother of Shangguan Haoyun.


    Seeing that the other party had left, Hao Yunlu and others were relieved. Looking at Xiao Tianfeng, who had always looked as usual, they sighed in their hearts: they are worthy of being a hidden super expert. Even if they are seriously injured, they dare to face a guy like Deng Xiu.


    As if she had made up her mind, she took out a communication token from the space ring and handed it to Xiao Tianfeng. Her eyes dodged. She didn''t dare to look at Xiao Tianfeng and whispered: "this is an intermediate communication token, which may be used in the ancient secret place in a few days."


    A messenger token is an advanced commodity. If it weren''t for one big power, it would never be able to afford it. Even the lowest level communication token needs 100000 Xuan value in the college, and the distance of communication is only 20 miles. As for the value of the intermediate level, it is several times higher than that of the lower level.


    Some were surprised to see that Hao Yunlu could send such a valuable communication token. As soon as his mind changed, he knew her idea, nodded gently and took it over.


    Seeing that the other party accepted it, Hao Yunlu was also greatly relieved. She looked a lot more relaxed and greeted everyone back to the classroom.


    "How did you hurt so badly? Did you meet the son of God again?" the voice of xueyanzong appeared in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind.


    "No, it''s just that there was an accident during the previous cultivation." he shook his head gently, and Xiao Tianfeng asked, "are you here for me?"


    "Well, the ancient secret place is about to open. I''m afraid there are many great dangers in it. Familiar students have formed an alliance and want to keep watch and help each other." after a slight meal, xueyanzong continued: "you just got an intermediate communication token. Let''s pay attention to each other''s soul marks, which is good for communication."


    There must be many great opportunities in the ancient secret land, which is the consensus of all students. But you have to get it on the premise of saving your life first.


    After leaving his soul mark with xueyanzong and several other friends, Xiao Tianfeng devoted himself to recovery and tried to recover when the secret realm was opened.


    This time, Xiao Tianfeng took out his wallet and went to several advanced cultivation rooms, which made everyone in class 1123 enjoy it. After all, everyone almost fought with others for Qian xiaopang. It''s worth it!

 Chapter 158

    In the advanced cultivation room, looking at the empty hall, Xiao Tianfeng showed a wry smile.


    Unexpectedly, the injury was more serious than he thought. It took him 20 days to fully recover.


    However, then this opportunity, he also entered the later stage of xuanwang.


    Although not long after entering the college, there are not a few students who can break through to the later stage of xuanwang.


    After taking a deep breath, a few relaxed smiles appeared on Xiao Tianfeng''s handsome face: it''s time to go to the morluo world.


    As early as five days ago, the transmission channel of the Moro world was opened to the students.


    It''s just that the positions entering the mura world are random. Therefore, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t go with others. They are destined not to appear in the same place. Even if they are transmitted together, it''s meaningless. It''s better to restore himself to his peak.


    In addition to the gloomy day and foggy ground, there was a dead silence around.


    Standing on the dark brown hard ground, Xiao Tianfeng''s face was not very good-looking: shit, he left the young master in a place where birds don''t shit.


    Looking to the extreme, there was no trace of human habitation, and there was no special beauty. Xiao Tianfeng didn''t know where he was, and he couldn''t help being crazy.


    Take out the communication token and find that no one can communicate. Don''t ask, because the communication distance has been exceeded.


    Trying to calm himself down, Xiao Tianfeng slowly closed his eyes and soon opened them, frowning and whispering: the environment here is similar to the world of Warcraft space, but there is a strange energy in addition to the magic gas.


    No matter what, now practice the shadow sword formula to perfection!


    With a move in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng let platinum out. After this period of recovery, platinum has basically recovered completely.


    With a low roar, platinum''s mighty and huge body shrank instantly and became an ordinary wolf Warcraft. He jumped on platinum''s back, found a direction and set off.


    His idea is very simple. As long as he runs in one direction, he can always meet other people or aborigines. Anyway, platinum will not delay his cultivation.


    In the past two days, Xiao Tianfeng was awakened by the sound of sword impact, and a smile appeared on his face: "I finally saw the figure, platinum, go and have a look!"


    After a few breaths, Xiao Tianfeng came to the edge of the battlefield.


    Four men in the early stage of xuanwang besieged a girl in the later stage of xuanwang.


    Although the strength is not weak, but the stalemate continues, the situation is at stake at the moment. And look at some of its flickering breath, because of the consumption of Xuanli, she can''t last long.


    "Hey, chick, don''t resist, we''d better follow the four brothers!" one of the men smiled darkly, but his actions became more and more fierce.


    "Blessed, I can''t stand that face and figure..."


    "It''s really rare that you haven''t been infected by the evil spirit. When you''ve had enough, you can sell it at a good price!"


    All kinds of obscene language constantly spread from the four populations.


    The girl who was still holding on to her teeth turned paler, and her smart beautiful eyes gradually dimmed.


    "You bad guys, even if I die, I won''t let you touch me." in a crisp voice, the girl showed her last strength. If you still can''t kill them, you will kill yourself!


    Although the attack was strong, the four men had rich combat experience and almost eliminated their attack without much damage.


    Seeing that the girl was at the end of a powerful crossbow, one of the men waved the soles of his feet, and several pieces of gravel shot at the Qian thin body.


    "Ah!" the girl cried out in pain, the sword in her hand was knocked down, and several acupoints all over her body were sealed.


    finished! A sense of helpless vertigo hit her, and she threw her body back helplessly.


    Instead of falling to the ground as imagined, her body seemed to fall into a soft place, and a trace of doubt appeared in her little consciousness.


    "Where did you come from, dare to meddle in my business and die!" the clamoring voice made her regain some consciousness and try to open her eyes.


    A handsome little face appeared in an inch of her sight. Facing the hazy light, the pure and deep eyes made her feel at ease in her heart, and her head tilted and fainted.


    A huge wolf with dark magic spirit galloped on the earth. The momentum sent out made pedestrians on the road avoid quickly.


    On the wolf''s back, a man and a woman sat upright one after another. The handsome men and the pretty faces of women envied others.


    They are Xiao Tianfeng and Shangguan Mingyue saved by her. After a short conversation, they found that the students of class 1 of east hospital took him with them.


    Knowing the nearest town from the gang, they rushed all the way to it.


    Compared with Warcraft space, the Reiki concentration here obviously can''t satisfy young master Xiao. However, when the opportunity comes first, he can''t be picky. Basically, he is immersed in enlightenment all the way, because he feels that he is not far from the perfection of Chengying sword formula.


    Behind the back, Shangguan Mingyue was obviously not as insipid as him. After recovering her Xuanli, she practiced absently, but her smart eyes opened from time to time and secretly glanced at the tall and straight figure in front of her, which seemed to overflow with brilliance.


    "Here we are!" a light voice came, which made him secretly stare at his Shangguan. A flash of panic flashed in Mingyue''s eyes, and a burst of red glow flashed on her pink cheeks.


    "Ah, that''s it!" as if to hide her panic, she quickly replied, "I don''t have magic Qi. Once I enter the city, I''ll cause trouble."


    Before, it was because she had no magic Qi that she let others stare at her. In addition, without the supplement of Xuanli, she could have no parry in the hands of the four xuanwang in the early stage.


    "What if there''s no evil spirit? I''ll see who doesn''t have long eyes dares to pick a thing! Use this to reason everywhere!" he turned his fist in front of him, and Xiao Tianfeng''s handsome little face burst into a confident smile. Although the tone is light, it makes people feel arrogant and confident!


    He nodded a little head, and the mosquito voice of Shangguan Mingyue answered, and an intoxicating blush rushed up his cheeks.


    Looking at the little beauty closely, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Especially now, young master Xiao is in a good mood.


    Meeting an old friend in a foreign country is a beautiful thing. When this old friend is still such a little beauty, that feeling is really wonderful.


    "Ha ha..." with a loud smile, Xiao Tianfeng drove platinum arrogantly into the city.


    The sunny laughter made Shangguan Mingyue''s cheeks as red and beautiful as the newborn sun.


    Looking at the people in the surrounding city who dare to be angry but dare not speak, young master Xiao''s face is light: everywhere is the same, and strength is respected. Even if the mura world has been dusty for a long time, he still follows such rules.


    Looking at the passers-by carefully, Xiao Tianfeng''s mind was also turning slightly.


    Due to the influence of the environment, the human body in the mura world has become a dark constitution. All practitioners have a cold breath.


    The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the feeling. On the contrary, those who have no accomplishments are no different from those on Tianxuan continent.


    Perhaps because the town here is in a remote area, there are not many strong people in the city, and the person with the highest cultivation is the later cultivation of King Xuan. Such strength really can''t enter young master Xiao''s eyes.

 Chapter 159

    In a restaurant in the city, Xiao Tianfeng and Shangguan Mingyue sit opposite each other.


    Looking at the nervous and cramped Shangguan Mingyue, Xiao Tianfeng gave her a comforting look and said with a gentle smile: "eat, it''s okay. Although the taste is general, it can fill your stomach."


    "HMM." Zhen Shou answered. Looking at the boy eating calmly opposite, she relaxed a little and sipped.


    Beside the table, platinum was lying, squinting and pretending to sleep.


    While eating, Xiao Tianfeng closely watched the conversation of everyone in the restaurant and wanted to hear some information he needed.


    Suddenly, two low pitched conversations in the corner of the restaurant caught his attention.


    "Brother Wang, you are the inner disciple of Xingluo hall. Is the news on Tianwang mountain true?" a strong middle-aged man asked in a low voice.


    After drinking a glass of wine, the handsome man opposite suddenly looked dignified: "it should be no difference. The deputy hall Lord Yu has already taken people to go. He will start as soon as the fruit is ripe."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect such magical fruit to appear in such remote places."


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that just right? If the news really spreads, how can it benefit our Xingluo hall?"


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes. The handsome man tried to suppress the excitement and whispered: "just by virtue of the dark tide once in a century in the magic Luo world, with the help of the fruit, I believe my hall Lord will be able to break through the realm of the magic emperor. At that time, my Xingluo hall will have a place even in the whole continent."


    Looking at the handsome man with envy, the middle-aged man said with some compliments: "then you still need brother Wang''s care."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. We''ve been friends for many years and we should help each other." the handsome man was proud to have another full drink.


    Although the Xingluo hall is already the strongest force in this area, it will be insignificant if you look at the whole demon Luo world. But if the Lord of the hall becomes a strong demon emperor, the Xingluo hall will rush into the sky.


    A man can rise to heaven, and he is also an inner disciple of the Xingluo hall. Naturally, the water can rise. Great future!


    Tianwang mountain? Magic fruit? Dark tide? It seems that my trip is not empty!


    A sinister smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and Xiao Tianfeng tasted the wine himself.


    "Stinky boy, get out of here. This girl is attracted to me!"


    A shadow suddenly enveloped Xiao Tianfeng. The rough voice made his ears buzzing. Then he saw a big black hand pick up a dish from his table and eat it.


    Xiao Tianfeng frowned and looked up, but he saw a gorilla shaped man with a beard standing next to his desk. His strong muscles were exposed. At a glance, he was full of explosive power.


    As if he was showing off his strength, King Xuan''s peak power was undoubtedly revealed. No, to be exact, it is the peak strength of the demon king according to the cultivation of the demon Luo world. In this remote place, such strength is second to none.


    Just at the moment, he was chewing the dishes with his black face down, staring at Shangguan Mingyue with a squint of color, and nodding his head, as if he was quite satisfied with the chick in front of him.


    "Get out!" Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    The face of the opposite Shangguan Mingyue is very ugly. She is tight and ready to start!


    "Hmm?" when he heard the voice, the man with Qiu beard turned to look at Xiao Tianfeng. The ox''s eyes opened angrily, the carrot''s thick fingers pointed at him and roared, "the smelly boy doesn''t roll yet. Then I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    "Roar!" unfortunately, before he started, a wolf roared suddenly, and then a huge claw patted directly on his chest, and his majestic chest completely collapsed.


    The devil''s peak breath quickly faded down, blood gurgled in his mouth, stared angrily and didn''t believe it. He was so finished.


    "If you don''t want to roll, you''ll die!" Xiao Tianfeng said faintly after taking a sip of sake.


    With a wave of his hand, the space ring in the Qiu bearded man''s hand fell into his hand. After checking it, Xiao Tianfeng disdained and said, "poor man!"


    A powerful demon king said he would die. The whole restaurant was silent for a moment, and the needle drop could be heard.


    After only two breaths, the silence broke, the scene became chaotic, and the diners ran out in a hurry.


    "You two come here!" Xiao Tianfeng said faintly, staring at the shaking glass in his hand.


    The two men in the corner of the restaurant also wanted to run around, but the sound in their ears completely froze them.


    Although the mysterious young man didn''t look at them, the spiritual consciousness that had stayed on them made them clearly know that they were shouting.


    They knew they could not escape from the strength shown by the youth against the devil king''s peak man.


    "Young master, I don''t know what to tell you?" the two met with a bitter smile and came to Xiao Tianfeng.


    The dark and deep eyes glanced at them, and Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice: "tell me in detail about the news of Tianwang mountain and the dark tide. If you dare to hide it, the guy lying underground will be your end."


    right enough! The handsome man knew from the moment he was shouted that he was afraid of talking too much.


    After taking a deep breath, the handsome man tried to make himself calm: "young master Hui, it was reported not long ago that a subordinate enlightenment tree suddenly appeared on the top of Tianwang mountain, with three enlightenment fruits on it. And it will mature in the near future."


    Taking the enlightenment fruit can make people feel the avenue easily in the future, so as to quickly improve their cultivation. And this promotion has no side effects. Even if it is the lower level, the enlightenment fruit can be met but not sought.


    It is conceivable that the few forces nearby can be indifferent?


    "The forces of all parties have gathered in Tianwang mountain after hearing the wind. They will compete when the enlightenment fruit is mature."


    "As for the dark tides, according to the records of zongmen, they only appear on the mainland once every 100 years. Each time lasts for several days."


    "We don''t know why the dark tide starts. We only know that when it comes, the whole continent will be shrouded by strong magic Qi. For our practitioners, it is an excellent cultivation period. With sufficient magic Qi support, many practitioners will break through the realm in those days."


    The handsome man said more and more smoothly, poured out all he knew, and then waited carefully for each other.


    The dark tide is no stranger to everyone on the continent, because too many people around will go through this stage.


    Although there was some confusion in his heart, the mysterious boy knew nothing about the dark tide, but when he thought of each other''s means, his only doubt was suppressed. Now he just wants to leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Xiao Tianfeng waved his hand and said, "well, you go!"


    Such as amnesty. They thanked again and again, and then disappeared quickly.


    He stood up slowly and stretched his waist. Xiao Tianfeng looked at his girl with little stars in his eyes and said softly, "eat well?"


    Nodded a little head, Shangguan Mingyue asked shyly, "where are we going next?"


    "I''m interested in the enlightenment fruit. Let''s go to Tianwang mountain." he said platinum. Young master Xiao took the lead to go out, looked at the sky outside and said with a smile: "it seems that young master I''m going to do my old business again!"


    what? For Xiao Tianfeng''s words, Shangguan Mingyue was puzzled, but he didn''t entangle too much. He tilted his head and asked, "do you know how to get to Tianwang mountain?"


    Turning his palm, he took out an old map. Xiao Tianfeng smiled brightly: "it''s a coincidence that the gorilla brought me a map just now, which also marked the location of Tianwang mountain."


    Glancing at the bearded man who was dying behind him, the Shangguan Mingyue puffed a smile and said in a charming voice, "that''s what you robbed others. Well, it''s like that guy is a good man!"


    A smile is like a hundred flowers blooming. Looking at the handsome and confident young man, the girl''s cute heart jumps, as if he has some magical magic. The closer he is to him, the more his heart will jump.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about him. Anyway, I have a map. Besides, I like to rob things as long as I''m liked!" Xiao Tianfeng was in a good mood. They jumped on platinum''s back and quickly went away.

 Chapter 160

    Tianwang mountain, an ordinary small mountain range, has sparse aura and is extremely desolate. Even pedestrians will not stop here.


    But everything has changed since it was found that a holy tree of enlightenment appeared on the top of the mountain some time ago.


    The rich dark attribute aura is floating, the vegetation is exuberant, and everywhere exudes vitality, just like a piece of fairy land. Moreover, the closer you are to the top of the mountain, the more you can feel the flow of Taoist rhyme. One day of enlightenment here is equivalent to one month of closed practice.


    Therefore, more and more scattered practitioners and forces gathered here, and then each found a perfect place to practice. The originally small mountains were sparsely filled with people.


    With the passage of time, the latecomers gradually gathered. When they found that there was no suitable place to practice, the struggle began.


    Competition is staged every day. The more close to the top of the mountain, the more ferocious the competition is between scattered cultivation and scattered cultivation, among major forces.


    Because being close to the top of the mountain not only means that you can get the fruit first, but also bathe in a richer aura and Tao rhyme. For practitioners, such temptation is fatal.


    It was not until few people had the confidence to climb Tianwang mountain that the struggle stopped.


    In the gloomy mountains, the aura roars and the Taoist rhyme flows. Every practitioner is immersed in cultivation, and they can feel their progress almost every minute.


    Even if you can''t get the fruit of enlightenment, such a practice environment is a great opportunity for most people.


    "Buzzing!" at one moment, there was a buzzing sound on the top of the mountain, the space was shaking, and the invisible pressure spread rapidly from the top.


    Under pressure, everyone had to withdraw slowly. The greedy and hot eyes seemed to see the fish cat shining on the three shining enlightenment fruits.


    The pressure is increasing. The weaker practitioners have been crowded to the foot of the mountain. Only those who rely on their strength dare to stay on the hillside.


    The mysterious forces are released one by one, and the whole body exudes a dangerous smell. Only when the enlightenment fruit is completely mature.


    After half a day, the majestic pressure finally began to dissipate, and the rich aura and Taoist rhyme were absorbed by the three enlightenment fruits like a tide.


    Almost at the same time, the strong in all directions around the top of the mountain rushed away like arrows off their strings. Close to the Holy tree of enlightenment, the strong who refused to give in to each other broke out a scuffle.


    Everyone wants to be the lucky one who gets the enlightenment fruit, so naturally we can''t let the other party get it first. All kinds of sneak attacks make people stumble secretly and attack them in groups. In short, whoever tries to take off the fruit of enlightenment will inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    Among many practitioners, it is obvious that there is no strong one who can hold down the heroes. After scuffling for more than an hour, no one gets the enlightenment fruit.


    At the foot of the mountain, a huge wolf came at a gallop.


    Looking at the chaotic Tianwang mountain, the girl on the giant wolf said disappointedly, "it seems that we are late. The competition is coming to an end."


    She never thought she would get enlightenment fruit, but the teenagers around her are different. They are so strong. It''s a pity if she didn''t get one.


    "It''s not too late, just right!" the young man looked at the top of the mountain with a killing sound.


    On the top of the mountain.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Ah ah..."


    A series of bombardments came along with bursts of tragic cries. A dense black fog with a palpitating power broke down all the strong people all the way, and a fruit was easily picked near it.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to get a enlightenment fruit in this pickled place. On the left wing, wait, the throne of the son will be mine sooner or later!" the black fog converged, and a handsome young man with a pale face showed up and laughed wildly holding a enlightenment fruit.


    Originally, the strong people around were angry and wanted to attack them.


    But when they saw the man''s appearance, everyone''s face changed, with a touch of fear at the bottom of their eyes, and they couldn''t help but stay away from him for a few minutes.


    "It''s Wang Meng who fell into the devil valley. Why is this bloodthirsty demon here!" an old man said in a astringent voice.


    Originally, I thought it was located in a remote area, and there would be no big power people to participate in this competition. However, I''m afraid it''s still drawing water with a bamboo basket. Because with the strength of Wang Meng, whoever moves what he likes will make you extinct.


    Red eyes stared at the people who stopped around. Wang Meng smiled bloodthirsty: "why, do you want to make a move?"


    "Old man, Pei Yan, deputy hall leader of Xingluo hall, paid a visit to Wang Shengzi. Since it''s something you like, we naturally dare not take it." the old man bowed his hand respectfully.


    "Hey, hey, your old man knows what to do. Go away!" Wang Meng grinned and turned to pick the second enlightenment fruit in full view of the public.


    Before his hand touched the enlightenment fruit, Wang Meng''s face changed. He took his hand back like lightning, and a flash of light disappeared.


    Turning his head darkly, Wang Meng licked his lips with a cruel smile: "how dare you say I should cook you?"


    In the crowd, a young man in a long white shirt walked up slowly, holding his abdomen with one hand and carrying his back with the other, as if he were a great Confucian.


    "You can''t swallow the things here alone. If you don''t want to die, go back!" the light voice looked at Wang Meng, the alternate son of the devil valley.


    "No one dared to speak to Ben Shengzi like this for a long time." the cruelty on his face was even worse. Wang Meng''s body came straight out, and a big bloody handprint was photographed.


    "Boom!" the destructive palm of his hand emptied, and the elegant boy appeared next to a enlightenment fruit with a long shadow. With a wave of his palm, he took one.


    Put away the enlightenment fruit, the elegant young man looked down on Wang Meng, whose face was unpredictable not far away, and said in a light voice, "it seems that you don''t want to quit!"


    He even avoided his own blow. Although he didn''t give his best, he also proved that the other party was great! Wang Meng''s eyes narrowed: "what does the Holy Son want to do? It''s not up to you to intervene. See how much strength you still have. Roll with that enlightenment fruit!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he rushed to the last one.


    But what made him angry was that the other party haunted him again. If you don''t speculate, speak with strength! The two arrogant teenagers immediately fought together.


    Seeing that the two abnormal guys couldn''t care about the last enlightenment fruit, a big man turned his eyes, gritted his teeth and rushed to the enlightenment fruit. His palm stretched out, and everything in his dream was close at hand.


    I''m about to touch the enlightenment fruit, just a flower in front of me, and then


    The enlightenment fruit is gone again!


    "Who!" the big man burst into tears! One step in heaven and one step in hell is his mood at the moment.


    "Are you looking for Ben Shao?"


    A violent voice sounded beside him, which frightened the big man into a spirit, and his strong body moved out in a blink.


    Next to the Holy tree of enlightenment, a giant wolf stood quietly and sat with a man and a woman on his back. The handsome boy was playing with the last enlightenment fruit.


    "Why, do you want?" Xiao Tianfeng looked at the unpredictable man below with a smile of evil charm and coaxed him: "come and get it if you want!"


    That''s the fruit of enlightenment. Of course I want it, but I want to die! Without saying a word, the big man turned around and rushed down the mountain. He whispered: what bad luck! Why did he meet so many abnormal people today.


    In fact, both he and Pei Yan have the cultivation achievements of Xuanjun in the middle period, but in the face of these evil teenagers who are only xuanwang, they still have the self-knowledge to choose to retreat.


    The last fruit was also picked, and the two figures, black and white, stopped.


    Wang Meng''s face was gloomy and could drip water. Although he got a fruit of enlightenment, he was still very dissatisfied with the result.


    The refined young man looked at Xiao Tianfeng and Shangguan Mingyue with a flash of surprise, and then nodded friendly.


    Xiao Tianfeng is also a self familiar guy. He doesn''t recognize students at all. In addition, people show kindness and nod with a grin. More importantly, he sensed the different breath between him and the people in the morluo world from the elegant youth. I''m afraid it also came from the college.


    "Hum!" with a heavy hum, Wang Meng crushed a transmission stone in his hand. When the dark channel behind him formed, he stared at the elegant young man and Xiao Tianfeng with resentment, turned and stepped in.


    "Our work is not over yet!" a faint voice came out. In everyone''s stunned eyes, the elegant boy also rushed into the temporary transmission channel.


    Space twisted again, and the dark channel dissipated completely.


    "Shit, this guy is so fierce that he dares to chase directly into the transmission array!" Xiao Tianfeng said with staring eyes, but he admired the boy''s courage.


    "By the way, I remember, that boy is from our college, and he is also a super freshman from North College. His name is Luo QingHan!" Shangguan Mingyue screamed.

 Chapter 161

    A cruel competition dyed the whole Tianwang mountain red.


    Looking at the devastation, Xiao Tianfeng shook his head secretly. The world of cultivators has always been so cruel. Every step of growth must go through countless ups and downs, and the birth of every strong person will step on countless bones.


    "What are we going to do next?" asked Shangguan Mingyue in a crisp voice behind the boy.


    She found that with this handsome young man, she felt very relieved, as if he would help herself through the ups and downs ahead. And I just need to stay quietly by his side and follow him unconditionally.


    Turning to look at the petite little beauty, Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile: "just practice here for some time. Take advantage of the fact that the Holy tree of Enlightenment has not completely withered, have a good understanding of what you have learned."


    The gathering place of the avenue may produce a holy tree of enlightenment. After endless years of breeding, it produces enlightenment fruit.


    When the enlightenment fruit was removed, the enlightenment fruit tree completed its mission of life. Slowly withered and disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Some people say that the emergence of every anti heaven thing came into being.


    As for whether the three enlightenment fruits should be transported by Wang Meng, or light cold, or their own, Xiao Tianfeng has no way to know.


    However, he believes that soon his strength will usher in another leap.


    Even if he knew that many martial artists who left on Tianwang mountain had bad intentions in their eyes, he still chose to practice and break through here.


    Because in his eyes, those are just figures like mole ants. When it appears, just crush it to death. It''s so simple!


    "HMM." with a trace of joy in her eyes, Shangguan Mingyue found a place next to the Holy tree of enlightenment and began to practice.


    Although the Holy tree of Enlightenment has withered, it is the tree of Tao rhyme after all. As long as it hasn''t disappeared, there will be afterrhymes. The plain Tianwang mountain can become a holy land for cultivation.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    Next to the Holy tree of enlightenment, which was on the verge of completely withering and disappearing, the bright moon of Shangguan woke up, and the essence in his eyes flashed away. A huge momentum broke out in his exquisite and beautiful body, and then converged quickly.


    Secretly glanced at the boy who was not affected by herself. She patted her growing chest with a sigh of relief. A pair of flickering big eyes secretly skimmed the boy''s handsome cheeks, and the sprouting girl''s heart beat uncontrollably.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Suddenly, the whole earth trembled slightly, and the black fog that covered the sky and blocked the sun slowly emerged. The originally sparse dark attribute aura in the air suddenly became rich, and with the churning of the black fog, the aura was still increasing rapidly.


    "The dark tide is coming!" looked at the darkening space, and Shangguan Mingyue felt a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although I know that the dark tide is a great opportunity for everyone in the mura world, it is not necessarily a good thing for me. Because even if the aura in the air is strong, you can''t absorb it.


    An hour later, the black fog in the sky finally stopped rolling, and the dark attribute aura dissociated in space has been close to the fog melting state.


    Suddenly there was a huge attraction around him. Shangguan Mingyue quickly turned his head and looked at him. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the boss, full of incredible. But Xiao Tianfeng and his Xuanchong were swallowing Reiki quickly.


    It was because they swallowed up too fast that the rich aura on the top of Tianwang mountain was almost swept away, and the pressure brought by the rich dark aura also slowed down a lot.


    "Don''t be afraid. I have a special constitution and can absorb the aura of dark attributes." it seems that knowing that Shangguan Mingyue is worried, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but explain, turned his hand and took out the enlightenment fruit and swallowed it: "next, I may have to break through wholeheartedly and help me protect the method."


    He nodded solemnly. Shangguan Mingyue promised, "don''t worry. If anyone wants to disturb your breakthrough, let me fall first."


    Except for the roaring sound, the whole space fell into silence again.


    Although there was nothing around, Shangguan Mingyue didn''t relax, mobilized his Xuanli to be on guard, and constantly scanned around Tianwang mountain.


    Soon, Shangguan Mingyue''s pretty face changed greatly, holding the long sword and staring at the foot of the mountain.


    Through the dark space, dozens of people in black climbed here.


    This time, this place, if the other party is not aimed at herself, she doesn''t believe Shangguan Mingyue.


    Looking at the man in black who soon appeared not far from him, Shangguan Mingyue glanced at Xiao Tianfeng and platinum who were still in deep cultivation. She quickly moved forward for dozens of steps, blocked them in front, and said in a deep voice: "this is our place of cultivation. Please stay!"


    Hold on? The man in black looked at each other and then laughed: "Hey, little girl, we''re looking for you."


    "Let the boy behind you hand over the enlightenment fruit. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel." a man in black shouted.


    "Yes, little beauty, be obedient. My brothers are all people who cherish fragrance and jade and don''t want to hurt you." the other guy stared at the Shangguan Mingyue with a smile.


    Facing dozens of people, they are the demon king''s accomplishments, and the first few are the peak of xuanwang. A group of people put pressure together, which immediately made Shangguan Mingyue feel a suffocating pressure.


    The clenched thin lips exuded a trace of blood. Shangguan Mingyue said decisively, "if you want to understand the Tao, no! If you want to fight, just put your horse here!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m still a prickly girl. I like it!" a man in black, led by him, smiled coldly, and then said in a cold voice: "go, remember not to hurt the little beauty!"


    In the face of the people in black pouring in like a tide, Shangguan Mingyue exerted all his Xuanli and tried his best to stop each other. Unfortunately, the gap in strength and quantity made all this futile.


    In the face of the attack from the first few people, she could barely support a few moves, but the overwhelming attack almost drove them back in an instant.


    Erase a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth, she stood up again and waved her long sword. Her graceful posture seemed to bloom its last beauty.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." the sound of swords entering the flesh continued to ring in her ears. Shangguan Mingyue was shocked to find that those swords were not cut into herself. When more than a dozen people around him fell down softly, a gentle voice sounded from behind her.


    "It''s hard. I''ll take the rest."


    It''s him again! This time he saved himself in his despair! Shangguan Mingyue''s strong moment in front of the man in black was broken, and her soft heart was shaking, which made her suddenly have an impulse to cry.


    "Kill, kill that boy!" more than a dozen of his men died inexplicably, which really frightened the first few people and filled their eyes with madness.


    But the men who had just run out for two steps froze one by one, and then fell down quietly again.


    "What the hell is going on!!" the first few people in black shook and roared wildly.


    "Go to hell and ask!"


    It was still the gentle voice that answered them.


    Several people were stiff and had no chance to make a sound.


    Shadow is the background. The great success of "shadow sword formula" is much stronger than "Qingfeng sword formula" in this space!


    Looking at the man in black all over the ground, Xiao Tianfeng secretly praised him.

 Chapter 162

    Tianwang mountain is already in the western border of the Moro world, which is extremely barren.


    Therefore, in order to obtain greater opportunities, Xiao Tianfeng and his party leisurely went all the way East.


    Habitually want to take out the communication token from the space ring to see if there are familiar people around here, but before taking out the communication token, Xiao Tianfeng''s leisurely expression suddenly froze, and then his face changed dramatically.


    Shangguan Mingyue, who has been paying attention to each other, naturally found him different and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Turning to look at the pure and beautiful girl, Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath, nodded seriously, turned out and took out the transmission nameplate: "I think we''re really in big trouble."


    Mei Mou looked at the dim transmission nameplate in Xiao Tianfeng''s hand. Shangguan Mingyue''s face turned white and took out his with a thick color of panic. It was the same dim. She murmured absently, "can''t transmit? How can it be? We''re not in a closed special space or secret place. How can it be?"


    Once you can''t leave this space, it will be a disaster for many visitors from Tianxuan continent.


    Here, the consumption of the body can not be supplemented. Even if you have prepared many pills and crystals to supplement the mysterious power, you will eventually run out.


    When there is no Xuanli, it is no different from ordinary people. How can you come to a good end when you encounter many ferocious ways in the mura world?


    "Maybe there is something wrong with the land we are in. Let''s hurry for a while and have a look." Xiao Tianfeng''s voice is also a little low. Looking at the girl who still can''t be calm, he whispered: "it''s all right. Even if you can''t get out of the world, I''ll protect your integrity."


    When he was on the road again, Xiao Tianfeng was not as leisurely as before. His handsome little face was filled with the spirit of killing. Even the platinum speed was raised to the limit. On this dark ground, it seemed as if it was a dark light, straight into the East.


    After a day of galloping, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the still dim transmission nameplate in his hand without expression and whispered: it seems that it is really as I expected. The previous dark tide has temporarily changed the rules of the whole heaven and earth, and even the previous cross domain transmission array has completely collapsed. In other words, the whole magic world is lost in the endless void again.


    I hope the college can repair the transmission array in time. There are more than half of the talented xuanwang teenagers in Tianxuan mainland. If they are really lost, many forces will go crazy!


    It seems that the next journey can no longer be regarded as a short trip. I must have a long-term plan! Looking up at the endless void, Xiao Tianfeng slowly closed his eyes. When he opened it again, a sharp light emerged.


    Unfolding the map, Xiao Tianfeng looked at it carefully. But this map is too superficial. It only records more than a dozen towns in the border area. We must make a detailed map of the whole continent!


    Half a day later, they broke into a larger town and directly found the strongest force there.


    Looking at the aggressive Xiao Tianfeng and his party, they thought they were going to kill themselves and rose up against them.


    But in the hands of the powerful Xiao Tianfeng, they were defeated and suffered heavy losses.


    When all the people fell to the ground seriously, Xiao Tianfeng took the map of the demon Luo world from their leader. After leaving, all the people were confused: he just wanted a map?


    Looking at the ruins of the mansion and the wailing men, the leader twisted his face and wanted to scold his mother.


    The mura realm is worthy of being called the five domains of Tianxuan continent, with an extremely vast area. Xiao Tianfeng was dizzy at the sight of the dense records on the huge map of almost three feet. But with this map, he also had a general understanding of the situation on the mainland.


    With a goal, he would no longer want to run around the mainland like a headless fly.


    Under his unremitting comfort and teasing, Shangguan Mingyue reluctantly returned to her former state.


    Shangguan Mingyue is still like this. It can be imagined what it is like for nearly a million young girls who have entered the demon world.


    If you know that your transmission nameplate can''t be used, I''m afraid you can''t live in panic. They must be the fat sheep in the eyes of the aborigines.


    "Thank you," said Shangguan Mingyue softly, looking into Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes for the first time.


    "Don''t mention it. My young master is always eager for justice, has compassion for the weak and likes to help the weak." looking at the strange brilliance flowing in each other''s beautiful eyes, Xiao Tianfeng smiled with a bad smile: "do you want to make a promise in the next life, or do you want to make a promise now?"


    Looking at the girl with red cheeks and low head, Xiao Tianfeng said with awe inspiring righteousness: "don''t worry, you can think about the two choices. No matter which one you choose, young master Ben is acceptable. Who makes young master Ben always a soft hearted person."


    "Puff..."


    Shaking her exquisite body, Shangguan Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. Her palm covered her cherry red lips, her beautiful eyes brightened, her cheeks red and said, "brother Xiao''s speech is really interesting. Have you cheated many girls and children before?"


    Xiao Tianfeng smiled proudly, remembering that he had sent out a lot of bracelets, adding a smile of evil charm to the corners of his mouth, and said proudly, "what is deception? You see, elder brother Xiao is so wise and handsome. Where can you go without attracting thousands of girls? Let them fall for it?"


    "Well, brother Xiao does have such charm." Shangguan Mingyue smiled back and forth, but her eyes revealed infinite sincerity.


    Sincerity? What a silly girl!


    Although Xiao Tianfeng was narcissistic, he didn''t think he had such a great charm, but his handsome little face still had a complacent smile, patted the girl on the shoulder, and some said sincerely: "don''t be infatuated with brother, brother is just a legend."


    With that, he turned his head with a smile and took out the summons token.


    On the contrary, the bright moon behind him flashed a pair of bright big eyes, a thoughtful look.


    "I think we should change our direction." Xiao Tianfeng''s light voice suddenly came from the front.


    "Ah!" disturbed by his thoughts, Shangguan Mingyue exclaimed, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve received a message from a friend. The situation is a little bad now!" Xiao Tianfeng said lightly with a chill. Yes, the news was from Hao Yunlu. Her voice was full of panic. It was obvious that something had happened to her.


    Although he didn''t like Hao Yunlu at the beginning of contact, he changed his outlook after the dark forest. In particular, he accepted the other party''s summons token, and he accepted this feeling.


    How can she ignore something.

 Chapter 163

    Hao Yunlu''s arraignment was located in Qingshi City, three hundred miles away from them.


    It''s just a remote town. Xiao Tianfeng doesn''t understand that there are still people in such a place who can threaten Hao Yunlu and other strong people in the later period of xuanwang. Coupled with his Vietnam War ability, doesn''t it mean that the other party is at least strong in the middle period of Xuanjun?


    It took platinum only about half an hour to reach the vicinity of bluestone city.


    Hiding the intermittent battle traces, Xiao Tianfeng soon found the final battle site.


    Looking at more than a dozen people in black lying on the bumpy ground and two teenagers dressed in east courtyard, Xiao Tianfeng''s face was very ugly.


    At a glance, several adventurers dressed martial artists who searched randomly among the corpses grabbed a nearby martial artist with their palms in the air.


    "Spare your life, sir. We just want to search for something useful here. We didn''t kill them!" looking at the gloomy young man in front of us, the martial artist was frightened and knelt on the ground crying.


    "What''s the identity of the person who did it before? What about the girl in the battle?" Xiao Tianfeng went straight to the theme. Because he didn''t find Hao Yunlu''s body from beginning to end, it means that she may not have been poisoned.


    "Lord Hui, it was the little hall master of Xingluo Hall who attacked three casual practitioners. He captured the beautiful girl back to the city." the martial artist dared not hide anything and poured out all the things he knew at one breath.


    Kneeling on the ground for a long time, he didn''t get a question. He looked up carefully. There was no shadow on the open field.


    After plundering into Qingshi City, Xiao Tianfeng''s huge spiritual knowledge expanded rapidly. Fortunately, Qingshi city was really small. He caught Hao Yunlu''s breath soon.


    "Boom!" platinum took the two people directly from the sky, and the huge impact made the whole residence tremble.


    "Who dares to disturb my young master!" an angry voice came out in the inner hall, and then a young man in rags rushed out with a group of people in black.


    Staring at the two people and a wolf in the yard, the boy''s squint eyes bit on the delicate body of Shangguan Mingyue.


    "Ha ha, my young master is really blessed. He just hunted a charming wild cat and a pure kitten. How wonderful!" Xiao Tianfeng and platinum were ignored by the Shaodian Lord automatically. They were drooling when staring at the Shangguan Mingyue.


    "Why are you still waiting? Take them all!" the little hall Lord shouted with a wave of his palm.


    When they got the order, the people in black rushed around. They just held their discretion when facing Shangguan Mingyue. Naturally, the woman the Shaodian Lord was staring at could not be hurt.


    Unfortunately, their holding hands did not mean that Shangguan Mingyue also held hands. As early as the moment she saw the Shaodian Lord, her killing intention was surging in her heart. The long sword waved and the stars were shining. The raging sword Qi directly swept away the people in black who tried to get close to her.


    Seeing that his men were so vulnerable, the little hall Lord was stunned and screamed, "are you with those guys before? Are you also outsiders?"


    Outsiders? Really!


    Xiao Tianfeng knew that Hao Yunlu was in there. He was relieved. Looking at the little hall leader, Xiao was interested and said, "you''re not really stupid. Finally thought of it?"


    If it has nothing to do with Hao Yunlu, the devil will come to see you who have excessive lust.


    "Damn it, old Fu, take them down!" the pale face of the little hall Lord showed a thick color of panic.


    These outsiders are not the indigenous inhabitants of the Moro world at all. They can be easily detected by moving their hands.


    Although these people seem to be young teenagers, their strength is strong. In order to deal with the three guys, they lost nearly half of their manpower. In the end, if Fu Lao didn''t do it, I''m afraid they were unlucky.


    Unexpectedly, there were two outsiders who looked very powerful. Of course, he was afraid.


    "Young generation, don''t be presumptuous! I''m not ready to catch you now." old Fu''s eyes showed a strange light. Although these outsiders are strong, each is rich in oil. Everyone is no less than an adventure in his eyes.


    "Fool!" with his eyelids turned, Xiao Tianfeng gestured a middle finger to the old man.


    "Seek death!" old Fu stretched out his arms like a roc spreading his wings and jumped up. There was no doubt that Xuanjun''s deep cultivation in the middle period was revealed.


    "Click!" "ah!"


    The miserable voice made the little hall Lord freeze, and the horror color gradually expanded on his face.


    The omnipotent Fu Lao was just about to show his skill, but before he met someone else, he was pressed on the ground by a giant wolf. With the efforts of the giant wolf, the claw slowly crushed his chest.


    With the sound of broken bones, old Fu sent out bursts of sad screams. The feeling of slowly realizing the coming of death made his old face extremely distorted.


    Until finally, Fu Lao completely died, he was swept aside by platinum.


    In front of the inner hall, the Lord of the little hall has been scared silly. A pair of legs kept swinging, paralyzed on the ground.


    Looking at the young man who came slowly like death, the little hall Lord cried a little crazy: "you... You can''t kill me... I''m the little hall Lord of Xingluo Hall... If you dare to kill me, I will be pursued and killed by Xingluo hall endlessly..."


    Xingluo hall is the overlord of this side, and its strength is not weak. This is also the support of Shaodian Lord''s rampage in recent years. Thinking of Xingluo hall, he vaguely grasped the last straw.


    Unfortunately


    "Xingluo hall dares to trouble me. I''ll take less time to level it!" Xiao Tianfeng glanced carelessly. A force that doesn''t even have the devil emperor is not qualified to frighten him.


    "You can''t kill me... By the way, I''ll tell you a message. Will you let me go?" seeing that the other party was unmoved, the young hall Lord''s spirit collapsed again. Looking at the palm close at hand, he cried sadly.


    "Talk about it!" Xiao Tianfeng stopped his palm and said casually.


    Unexpectedly, the other party really gave himself a chance. The Shaodian Lord hurriedly said, "you are not an outsider. I know there are many outsiders gathered on the site of tianmang sect. It seems that you need to establish a force!"


    "Oh? How do you know?" Xiao Tianfeng was surprised. This is the first time I have heard of the gathering of college students.


    There was a flicker of hesitation on his face, but when he saw Xiao Tianfeng''s indifferent eyes, he hurriedly said, "because we want to get their resources, our Xingluo hall took the lead to contact many forces to attack them together."


    With a frown, Xiao Tianfeng ignored the Shaodian Lord and walked towards the inner hall.


    Outside the door, the Shaodian Lord stared at Xiao Tianfeng''s back with resentment, turned around and was about to run out.


    As soon as he got up, he froze, slowly turned around, stared at Xiao Tianfeng, pointed at him with trembling fingers, and a red line slowly appeared on his neck, and then expanded rapidly.


    "I didn''t say to let you go!" Xiao Tianfeng said coldly, and walked into the inner hall.


    On a big bed in the inner hall, Hao Yunlu has been stripped into a big white sheep. There is only a belly pocket left all over, barely covering the spring light on her body, and a large area of snow-white skin is exposed.


    She still has a clear consciousness, but she can''t lift half of her strength.


    Already desperate, she heard the movement outside, and a certain look appeared in her dead gray eyes.


    She never dreamed that he really came to save herself, at the darkest moment of her life.


    Perhaps because of her humiliation, or to see the person in her dream, she shed tears in her beautiful eyes.


    "Hey, you''re not chic?" a rascal voice sounded in her ear. Turning her head and eyes, she saw a handsome young man standing by the bed looking at herself without hesitation. When she remembered what she looked like at the moment, she immediately felt ashamed and angry.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect our chief squad leader to be so talented. In the past, our young master had some eyes and didn''t know gold and jade." Xiao Tianfeng commented while talking.


    "Brother Xiao, how can you do this?" the Shangguan Mingyue flashed behind him. With a red face, he helped Hao Yunlu cover her body and slowly crossed his Xuanli close to her body.


    "This is my young master''s true temperament. Everyone has a love for beauty. What''s more, my young master''s golden eyes can find beauty!" Xiao Tianfeng shook his head with regret. There is a kind of loneliness that the world doesn''t understand me.

 Chapter 164

    Tianmang sect was once a famous sect.


    Unfortunately, the divine war swept through, and the strong ones in the sect did their best, and the sect door was uprooted.


    After the divine war, the surviving disciples rebuilt the sect gate on the tianmang sect site. Unfortunately, it is no longer brilliant.


    The waves washed away the sand, especially in the morluo world, which wanted to choose people to eat, the declining tianmangzong was eliminated after all.


    Since then, it has become a desolate place, which is no longer mentioned.


    But not long ago, twenty or thirty teenagers came here and kept playing with something. A few days later, people were surprised to find that a large array had been established there, covering the ruins of tianmangzong.


    When the news came out, various Aboriginal forces heard the news and kept spying on the situation here.


    Although the ruins of tianmang sect are still in ruins and overgrown with grass, the fresh aura flowing in the air gives people a boost.


    The aura here is not the dark aura in the mura world, but the full attribute aura of Tianxuan continent that has not been infected by the demonic aura.


    At this moment, in the depths of tianmangzong ruins, in a dilapidated room, more than 20 teenagers gathered together, with a thick dignified color on their young faces.


    "Our actions have attracted the attention of the outside world. I''m sure all the spies who have been active outside tianmangzong array these days will feel it. I''m afraid they will fight against us soon." a beautiful young man headed by him said in a heavy tone.


    His name is Simon sharp. He is a full mark student of the east hospital. His strength is very strong and he is also the strongest among the students present.


    "What are you afraid of, just those bastards? Kill one, kill two, and kill a pair!" a strong young man nearby shouted stiffly. Although it is only the cultivation of xuanwang in the middle period, the domineering use of fire attribute sword is abnormal. Even many students in the later period of xuanwang have to avoid it.


    "I said Pang Xiong, are you stupid, or do you think that the Aborigines have no thorny characters? Do you know that the Lord of Xingluo hall is at least the highest cultivation of Xuanjun, and even has entered Xuanzong now. Once he makes a move, we are all finished!" next to him, a dark boy disdained to curl his lips.


    "Xiao Hei, are you counselled?" Pang Xiong roared reluctantly.


    "Well, be quiet!" Simon frowned sharply and interrupted their argument. Instead, he looked at the silent white haired boy around him: "Luo Ming, what do you think?"


    Luo Ming''s resolute little face showed a wry smile: "time is still too tight. It will take at least a month to completely restore tianmangzong''s defense array. Moreover, the materials for restoring the array base are not enough, so we need to raise them."


    Although Luo Ming''s strength is not strong and is only the middle stage of the ordinary xuanwang, his unfathomable array ability is deeply convinced by everyone. In only two days, he can restore some of the array of mangzong and create an environment suitable for everyone''s cultivation. It is amazing that even Ximen sharp, the strongest, relies on him for everything.


    His array level far exceeds his cultivation.


    But if you want to rely on that part of the array to resist foreign enemies, it is like a fool''s dream.


    In the final analysis, our strength is not strong, otherwise we don''t need to stay here. Not to mention the invasion of the Xingluo hall. Luo Ming sighed in his heart.


    His face suddenly changed. Luo Ming said in a deep voice, "someone has invaded the array."


    "Let''s go!" he dropped a sentence, and Simon rushed out first.


    Those who dare to cross the defensive array do not have to ask. Ximen is sharp and decisive. He doesn''t give the other party a chance to resist and defend. He kills them directly.


    Around the bodies of several people in black, the students looked heavy.


    "Unexpectedly, these guys can''t wait." Xiao Hei gently rubbed his dagger and whispered.


    "Well, let''s go and gather our energy and meet the next battle." Simon gave a sharp pause before continuing: "if we can''t do it, we can only give up here." although we are unwilling, we can only do so. After all, saving your life is the most important thing.


    The enemy''s attack was much earlier than they expected. That night, countless people in black rushed through the defense array like locusts.


    The sound of the fight penetrated the earth. The recovered part of the array was broken again, and the dark attribute aura was infected, which put the students in danger.


    "Xiao Hei, Pang Xiong, take someone to protect brother Luo. I''ll break the back for you!" Simon shouted sharply.


    "OK, I''ll open the way!" Pang Xiong roared. In his hand, a huge fiery red sword kept sweeping away, and no one could stop him.


    Around Luo Ming, a dark shadow is constantly running. Everyone in black who tries to attack Luo Ming falls down silently.


    After a few minutes, Simon sharp, who was struggling to resist the enemy, saw Pang Xiong''s people come back in embarrassment. His face was gloomy: "what are you doing back? Didn''t you let you run first?"


    "I can''t run away. There are all the people who are in ambush." Pang Xiong responded with a roar as he resisted.


    "Let''s break through the encirclement. How many we can run!" Luo Ming, who has been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    He saw the situation very clearly just now. If he didn''t take care of himself, his classmates would be able to walk away and wouldn''t face such a dilemma.


    "Ha ha, please don''t be impatient. Our hall Lord is waiting for you outside. I''d better give up the indifferent struggle." an old man with white beard suddenly appeared not far from Ximen sharp people and said with a smile: "by the way, I forgot to introduce Pei Yan. I''m the deputy hall Lord of Xingluo hall."


    The hearts of the people who were still struggling to resist were stifled: didn''t it say that the Lord of the Xingluo temple had personally brought people? So we still have a way to live?


    "Roar!" a wolf roar pulled everyone back to reality.


    Looking up, a strong giant wolf stepped into the air, and his cunning body appeared not far from Peiyan. With a wave of sharp claws, several sharp claw marks quickly spread away.


    Pei Yan, who was still complacent, changed his face and moved quickly. Almost at the same time, five clear and deep claw marks appeared in the place where he stood before.


    It''s dangerous. If you are hit by that claw, won''t you tear your body? Pei Yan was sweating on his forehead and looked at the giant wolf with fear in his eyes.


    "Xiaohei, do you think the wolf is similar to platinum, but platinum is wind system, and this one is full of magic gas." Pang Xiong said to Xiaohei suspiciously.


    Nodded approvingly. Xiaohei looked forward and said, "if only the little Lord were here."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not long since we separated. You don''t know me, platinum!"


    A sadistic voice appeared in their minds, and then in their stunned eyes, platinum grinned at them, and then forced Peiyan over, completely shrouded by a huge threat.


    "Don''t come here, our temple Lord will come right away. If you are presumptuous, be careful and lose your life!" Pei Yan felt the momentum of the sea, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He didn''t forget to make a threat during the alert.


    "Are you talking about him?" a light voice came from the outside.


    Pei Yan looked. What caught his eye was a young man walking leisurely here. It seemed that there was a middle-aged man in his left hand, and behind the young man were two handsome girls with completely different temperament.


    Wait, the middle-aged man


    "Hall Lord!" Pei Yan''s face completely changed, and his gray beard jumped wildly.

 Chapter 165

    Everyone in tianmangzong site stopped fighting and looked this way.


    "Since it''s your temple Lord, give it back to you!" with a bad smile on his mouth, Xiao Tianfeng threw it at Pei Yan''s feet like garbage.


    "Temple Lord, how are you?" Pei Yan leaned down and helped him up, his turbid eyes full of worry. He can''t imagine that even the hall Lord who is infinitely close to the strength of the demon emperor has been arrested. Is there any hope for himself and others?


    "Boy, you deceive people too much." take a deep breath and try to sort out the churning blood. The Lord of Xingluo hall looked ferocious and said, "you shouldn''t humiliate the Lord of our hall so much, let alone bring the Lord of our hall here! So, in order to thank you, let''s die together!"


    Think of him as the Lord of the Xingluo hall. He has been sitting in the western border area of the mura world for a hundred years. He has always been superior and controlled the life and death of countless people. How arrogant. But today, knowing that he has become a fish, he will retaliate against the boy who gave him everything in the most heroic way!


    As for other innocent people, if they are gone, how can they survive.


    The violent breath swept around quickly. Pei Yan was the first to be tragic. His body was swept out, and his old face was full of incredible.


    Finally, except Xiao Tianfeng, all the others were pushed far away by the momentum.


    The temple Lord with power leaning to the border wants to explode.


    Everyone on the site panicked, panic and despair spread in everyone''s mind.


    The self explosion of Xuanjun''s peak is enough to equal the full blow of xuanhuang''s early stage.


    When the momentum of fear rolled out of the main body of the temple, the whole space around him was violently distorted.


    Want to explode and drag all of us to hell? Then you have to see whether young master Ben agrees or not.


    A sharp light flashed in his eyes. Xiao Tianfeng looked solemn and pushed his hands out slowly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The tianmangzong site turned into a giant beast swallowing the sky, constantly tearing and condensing the spiritual power.


    Visible to the naked eye, two small tornadoes, one green and one black, emerged from Xiao Tianfeng''s palm, and then there was a tendency to connect heaven and earth in a few breaths.


    As he closed his palm, the two tornadoes were entangled in an instant, and even the Lord of Xingluo hall was swallowed.


    "Boom!"


    A huge noise shook the sky, and the tornado seemed like an invincible beast. Although it had a tendency of collapse, it did not leak any of the self exploding energy inside.


    And when the energy inside calmed down again, the violent tornado seemed to be enraged, roaring and becoming more terrible.


    "Scattered!" staring at the roaring tornado, Xiao Tianfeng shook his hands and burst into a drink.


    The power of rotation dissipated quickly, and the roaring tornado disappeared, but the only array base of the whole tianmangzong site also dissipated.


    Guided by the two sword formulas, the small destruction storm is basically close to the peak of Xiao Tianfeng''s strength.


    When everything returned to calm, Xiao Tianfeng nodded with satisfaction.


    Four streamers immediately surrounded him.


    It''s Xiao Hei, Pang Xiong, Hao Yunlu and Shangguan Mingyue.


    "Little Lord, I''m so glad to see you." Xiao hei and Pang Xiong shouted excitedly.


    Hao Yunlu and Shangguan Mingyue were shocked when they saw Xiao Tianfeng unharmed. When they heard Xiao Hei''s words, they were shocked again.


    Little Lord, they are not naive enough to think it is Xiao Tianfeng''s name, but there are some unknown forces behind this strong and handsome young man.


    After all, the guy who can be recognized and supported by Xiaohei and regarded as the master will never be simple.


    With a soft smile, he nodded to the four people. Xiao Tianfeng''s look of indifference made the two women of Shangguan Mingyue draw straight from the corners of their mouths.


    "Xiaximen is sharp. I''ve seen the childe."


    "Luo Ming, thank you for your help."


    More than twenty students woke up from the shock and immediately went to the ceremony in awe.


    In such an underground environment, there is nothing more exciting and reassuring than having a powerful companion.


    In a quiet place, Xiao Tianfeng, Ximen Ruili, Luo Ming and Hao Yunlu sat on the ground together to discuss how to go next.


    Only when Xiao Tianfeng knew Luo Ming''s array, he was surprised, but then said, "since brother Luo has such talent, we''ll find another excellent place and establish a solid rest point. At least in this way, we also have a place to rely on in the demon Luo world."


    "Young master Xiao, you don''t know. Luo''s strength is not enough to arrange those strong defensive arrays to resist the strong ones above the demon emperor." he shook his head and smiled bitterly, and Luo Ming was helpless.


    It''s not difficult to arrange an array to resist the strong Xuanjun.


    However, thinking of Xiao Tianfeng''s great power before, Luo Ming was a little excited and said, "with Childe Xiao in charge, we can still use the previous method."


    "Find a zongmen site and use the original array base. As long as I have enough time and materials, I can restore the original array. I think it should be enough in the mura world. But there is not much material for array arrangement, and there is a big gap."


    "It''s not a problem. I''ll get the materials. You''ll tell me your name later."


    "Thank you, young master Xiao." Luo Ming smiled easily.


    "Then I''ll be responsible for convening some other students. After all, if we want to establish a station in the future, there will be more people and stronger strength." Simon nodded sharply and said in a low voice.


    After a slight pause, Simon said sharply, "it''s not easy to manage like this if there are many people. I think we should also set up a sect. If there is no systematic management, it will fall apart sooner or later."


    "That''s a good idea. I recommend the young Lord to be the Lord!" Pang Xiong shouted proudly with a big hand in high spirits: "I only serve the young Lord!"


    "What big bear said!" little black nodded.


    "I don''t mind!" Luo Ming smiled bitterly: you two are too cronyist, but only he can convince the public.


    "I don''t mind either. I believe the students outside also don''t mind." Ximen smiled sharply, and then Su Rong said to Xiao Tianfeng, "but young master Xiao, as a patriarch, you have to be more prepared than others."


    Xiao Tianfeng smiled and spread his hand: "I don''t like management very much. I think as the patriarch, I can know people and make good use of them. For example, I''ll leave the personnel management to you in the future."


    The corner of his mouth twitched. Simon was sharp and felt like lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot: he wanted to be a shopkeeper. However, as long as he has enough strength!


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    "By the way, what''s the name of our door?" Hao Yunlu raised her hand to remind everyone.


    Shua


    All eyes turned to Lord Xiao!


    Alexander! Xiao Tianfeng was stunned, turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I think you are all from Tianqian college in Tianxuan. In this land, we are called Tianqian sect!"


    Tianqianzong?


    People''s eyes lit up: this name is good and the meaning is clear enough. When tianqianzong becomes famous in the mainland, I believe more students will come to take refuge!


    That''s the name. The specific work will begin immediately.


    Holding the array materials listed by Luo Ming in his hand, Xiao Tianfeng was very big for a while. Because we have searched all the materials on everyone, it is only one or two out of ten, and it is still early from the target.


    "Xiao Hei, go and bring Pei Yan to our young master." Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath and looked up at Xiao Hei around him.

 Chapter 166

    A slip has become eternal hatred. This is the most appropriate way to describe Pei Yan''s mood at the moment.


    The deputy hall leader of the Xingluo hall is also under one person and over ten thousand people. He wants wind and rain. Just because he is greedy for the opportunities of these outsiders, he is now good and has become fish to be slaughtered. Since then, the scenery is no longer beautiful!


    After seeing the demon like boy in the field, Peiyan was relieved.


    There was only Xiao Tianfeng''s last command left in his mind: half a month, I''ll give you half a month to hand over the Xingluo hall and many properties participating in the siege. And take this pill. You don''t have to come back as soon as the time comes


    Although people didn''t make it clear, it was obvious. Half a month later, if he still fails to complete the task, he may die!


    With a sigh of relief, Pei Yan looked very serious and asked his men to leave in a hurry.


    Fortunately, he now commands the Xingluo hall. Even without the hall Lord, his strength is still very strong. Even if some of the forces are difficult to deal with, if you fight this old life, you can have a chance to live.


    In a temporary house in the depths of tianmang sect, Xiao Tianfeng closed his eyes slightly and crossed his knees into deep cultivation.


    "Shadow sword formula" has reached a perfect level. He will never spend too much time on it.


    This time he wants to practice is the soul refining record of the witch family. Although the threshold of cultivating soul metaphysical skills is not low, at least we need to enter the realm of Xuanjun.


    But young master Xiao''s own soul strength is stronger than that of people at the same level. In addition, gods such as spirit grass can''t be treated with common sense.


    From the moment he began to practice, Xiao hei and Pang Xiong volunteered to serve as guards like two door gods, and no one was allowed to come near.


    Of course, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t treat his own people badly. He gave them the magic core suitable for them to absorb. Surprisingly, although it won''t be as abnormal as platinum, the progress and evolution of cultivation are extremely fast.


    During this period, Shangguan Mingyue and Hao Yunlu came to see young master Xiao. They saw that he didn''t wake up and didn''t stay too much. After all, there are too many things to do right now, and everyone is busy.


    Half a month passed in an instant. When Xiao Tianfeng opened his eyes again, he saw Pei Yan with a sad face, broken clothes and clothes, and his thin body was covered with large and small wounds. It seemed that he had experienced repeated hard battles.


    "It seems that Lord Pei is very punctual." Xiao Tianfeng joked with a crack in the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing young master Xiao wake up, Pei Yan was overjoyed. He didn''t dare to have any opinion when he heard the other party''s words. Instead, his turbid eyes were full of expectations: "young master Xiao, I''m lucky to live up to my life, you see..."


    With that, he handed several space rings to Xiao Tianfeng and waited carefully. No way, little life is pinched in the hands of others, where is there any dignity?


    Before, in order to get other things, I fought my life. Even if several strong zongmen joined hands, I also fought hard. Only then did I have this harvest.


    Looking at the things in the ring, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes glittered. But in the end, he slowly raised his eyebrows.


    There are a lot of things in it, but not many valuable things. In particular, the materials for array arrangement can only meet two thirds of Luo Ming''s, and less than half of all the previous students.


    This made Xiao Tianfeng very dissatisfied.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s expression, Pei Yan immediately clicked and swallowed hard: "young master Xiao, this is really all the possessions of several forces."


    Looking up at Pei Yan who felt miserable in front of him, Xiao Tianfeng sighed, gently shook his head, bent his fingers, and a streamer rushed to Pei Yan: "take it."


    He raised his hand to catch the streamer, opened his palm and looked at the two pills lying in the palm of his hand. Pei Yan was slightly stunned. Then he looked up and took them. He felt the mysterious power in his body, and his face was filled with gratitude and tears: "thank you, young master Xiao!"


    He threw a space ring to Xiao Hei. Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "give these to Luo Ming first."


    Xiao Hei came back soon after he left. Luo Ming and Ximen sharp also followed him.


    "You''re a free leader. Everyone is tired. You''re good. You''ll be closed for half a month." Simon shouted sharply and unhappily from a distance.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t there a deputy leader of Ximen? What else can I worry about?" Xiao Tianfeng was shameless and licked his face and smiled.


    "Well, let''s report the situation these days and discuss our next plans." Luo Ming interrupted them with a smile.


    After several people sat together, Simon said sharply and quietly, "in the past half a month, we have tried our best to contact some people, but there are not many after all. Until now, we have only 89 people, less than 100."


    Frowning, Simon sharp was obviously dissatisfied with his progress. After all, only 600000 students came in, 89 people, not many indeed!


    He shook his head gently, and Xiao Tianfeng said softly, "there are many. After all, only a few people can afford to use the summons token. In addition, the scope of our activities is only limited to the western border. It''s too inefficient to rely on us to find it."


    With a slightly lowered head, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes twinkled with a strange light: "what we need is an opportunity to gather more people."


    "What chance?" Simon frowned sharply.


    "An opportunity to let everyone know that we exist! I think we should leave." Xiao Tianfeng''s light voice was a little fierce.


    Luo Ming on one side heard a flash of light in Yan''s eyes, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I think so, too. The materials for arranging the array in the early stage are enough. I''ve also looked for one these days."


    Seeing the people''s eyes, Luo Ming looked solemn and said in a low voice: "wujizong site at the foot of ghost mountain."


    Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes narrowed.


    Xiao Tianfeng, the sect of Wuji sect, also has some understanding. Because on the map given to him by Lin Hong, Wuji sect is one of the key sects.


    Because Wuji sect was famous in the morluo world and was one of the few first-class forces. But after the war of God, it completely declined, and now it is little known.


    However, the location of wujizong site has been regarded as the center of the whole west, where I''m afraid there are many powerful forces.


    "How many powerful forces are there around?" Xiao Tianfeng asked softly.


    "Not much, only one."


    The answer was somewhat unexpected to Xiao Tianfeng. Then he heard Luo Ming say in a deep voice: "there is only one Feiyu sect 300 miles away from Wuji sect. But Feiyu sect is an old-fashioned superior force."


    Xiao Tianfeng also got a lot of information about the demon world from Pei Yan, including three super forces in the whole continent, luoshengmen, Demon King City and falling demon valley. It is said that there is a powerful demon emperor behind them.


    The superior forces at least have the power of the demon sect. Different from the new superior forces, the old superior forces mean that there are at least two powerful demons in the sect.


    In the past, Xingluo hall could only be regarded as a medium power. In the eyes of such forces as Feiyu sect, you can destroy it by bending your fingers.


    It is a big challenge for Tianqian sect to occupy the site of Wuji sect. However, for Xiao Tianfeng, the most afraid thing is the challenge.


    Slowly get up and squint at the direction of wujizong site. Xiao Tianfeng whispered: I''m afraid the opportunity you want is there

 Chapter 167

    Having made up their mind, the party did not delay much and set off again.


    This place is not close to the site of wujizong. In addition, people are very wary of the world, so they don''t try their best to get on the road.


    It was not until half a month later that the people approached the site of wujizong.


    Simon sharp and Pei Yan found Xiao Tianfeng together.


    Pei Yan was forced by Xiao Tianfeng to stay with him. There''s no way. Here they need someone familiar with the situation. It is undoubtedly the best choice for them who used to be the leader of Xingluo hall and other forces.


    "Just explored the wujizong ruins, guess what?" the strange light flashed in his eyes, and Ximen looked at Xiao Tianfeng in a faint voice.


    Raised his eyelids and looked at each other in surprise. Xiao Tianfeng wondered why this usually serious guy was still naughty, hanging the young master''s appetite?


    He glanced at the other side unhappily, and Xiao Tianfeng didn''t lose heart: "what''s the matter, is it difficult for someone to rob a place with my young master?"


    Without thinking about it, Simon gave himself a sharp and surprised look and nodded.


    Looking stifled, Xiao Tianfeng then blew his hair: "which blind guy robbed me of a place?"


    Is there anyone else who dares to rob what I like? No!


    "Hey, the enemy''s road is narrow. It seems that he is a member of the dark organization!" Ximen responded with a gloomy smile.


    "What are you waiting for? Gather people to do his sister''s work!" Xiao Tianfeng looked eager to try. Then Xiao Tianfeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the strength over there?"


    Simon frowned sharply and said, "the number is not much different from us. It is said that the team is led by the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is known as one of the five little heavenly kings of the dark organization. That guy is not easy to do!"


    If you meet such a person, even Ximen is sharp, you should avoid it. But fortunately, there is a pervert around him who is hanging and beating Xuanjun''s top strongman.


    "And look at each other. Those guys have the same plan as us. They have been building there for some time."


    "Hey, just in time, there''s still a big gap in the materials we need to repair the array. Let them fill it up. However, it''s time to take it back now." Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes glittered with dangerous light and turned to greet people.


    If they don''t start now, they will pay a painful price if they want to win it after they have repaired part of the defense array.


    On wujizong site, dozens of figures are busy nervously, and a dozen figures outside pay close attention to the surrounding situation.


    Looking at the entire western region of the Moro world, nearly a hundred genius teenagers are a powerful force, even if they don''t succeed more than those superior forces. Therefore, even if they exposed themselves to the eyes of feiyumen, the dark organization and the group were not too worried.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, other members who get the news here will also come in admiration, and the overall strength is still steadily improving.


    Just, today


    Looking at the dense figures that suddenly appeared in front of them, these guards suddenly aroused spirits and shouted, "enemy attack!"


    But the other party obviously wanted to hurt the killer and showed no mercy.


    Just in an instant, these ten people were submerged.


    Simon is sharp and takes the lead. He waves his long sword wantonly. With his strength, ordinary dark organization members have no enemies at all.


    Suddenly, the whole wujizong site was in chaos, and many members of the dark organization stopped their work and rose up to resist.


    "How dare you be presumptuous in the king''s territory!" the angry voice came from the depths of the site, and a burly figure swept in with a towering momentum, and the object of attack was Ximen sharp, the tiger entering the sheep pen.


    Ximen, who was killing happily, was keenly aware of the other party''s attack. His face changed slightly and hurried to defend with his sword.


    Simon''s sharp face turned red with a loud noise. The great power from the sword almost let his long sword out.


    His body flew backwards like a shell. Ximen was sharp and finally pressed down the churning blood in his body. When he saw that he was clinging to the guy like a man dragon again, he drew from the corner of his mouth: "hurry up, or I will be finished later!"


    "Hey, it''s a rare experience for you to hold on for a while. How can you make greater progress without such an opponent!" a giggling voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The dark organization and his party were very vigilant, but Ximen sharp endured the impulse of scolding his mother: you, stand and talk without backache. The strength of every little heavenly king is against the sky. Every blow of dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex is strong and heavy. In a few minutes, my meridians will be broken!


    Fortunately, the worst situation in Ximen''s sharp heart did not happen, as if Xiao Tianfeng really wanted to give him a chance to experience. When he was unable to support, a thin figure blocked the attack of dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex for himself.


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, Ximen''s sharp ear heard Xiao Tianfeng''s faint voice: "this animal will be handed over to our young master. Go deal with others!"


    "Boy, it''s good that you can face the king!" the prey around your mouth disappeared. The dark blood Tyrannosaurus rex was angry, and a pair of bull eyes stared at the boy opposite, flashing a cruel light.


    After shaking his shocked slightly numb palm, Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile: "this animal called Tyrannosaurus Rex, come here, you can play with me. I hope you can stand the toss and don''t be broken!"


    "Ah, boy, the king must tear you to pieces!" the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex''s rough cheeks twisted, his strong fingers creaked in his palms, and his strong body shot straight at the boy opposite like a loaded shell.


    The energy burst out of the whole body directly lifted other students around.


    That''s decent!


    He turned his mouth carelessly. Young master Xiao muttered, and his body disappeared in place.


    "Boom!"


    It seemed that the body that could directly break the void hit the empty space, which made Tyrannosaurus Rex even more crazy: "get out of my king!"


    With a roar, huge fists directly bombarded the ground, countless gravel scattered with explosive power, and the students around couldn''t dodge screamed and flew out.


    "Be patient, how can you play for a long time!" a flat voice slowly came from behind.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex turned his head with red eyes, but saw a teenager looking at himself with a relaxed smile. A curved blade between his palms turned dexterously, with an indescribable freehand brushwork.


    "Dead!" the Tyrannosaurus Rex roared and rushed up again, waving his arms, and sweeping away with great power.


    The palm of his hand suddenly grasped the handle of the sword. The mysterious force in Xiao Tianfeng''s body quickly poured into the blade of the dark moon. The sharp spiral knife Qi on the blade tip dissipated. Although it looks like a dragonfly attack, it consumes the fist shadow of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Lift heavy as light! It properly describes Xiao Tianfeng''s attack at the moment.


    "Well, now it''s time for the young master to attack!" a faint voice sounded, and Xiao Tianfeng''s figure disappeared in the sight of Tyrannosaurus Rex again.


    I felt the sharp knife Qi attacking from the side. The murderous Qi in the eyes of Tyrannosaurus Rex soared, and the fist turned and attacked. Just after the attack was lifted, another attack came from behind him, and he had to bite his teeth to resist.


    What two perverts!


    Others around also slowed down their movements and paid close attention to the situation here. What came into the eye was countless figures attacking the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, but the strong Tyrannosaurus Rex could only wave his arms all over the sky. Whether it''s Sabre Qi or Tyrannosaurus Rex''s attack, it carries great power every time, which can''t be touched by others at will.

 Chapter 168

    "Have you had enough!" the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex in the passive defense was completely angry. With his loud cry, a layer of silent ripples emanated from the burly body.


    The seemingly weak ripple narrowed Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes, split the dark moon blade in his hand, and his body retreated.


    "I have to say, your animal''s skin is really hard!" looking at many wounds on the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    The strength of dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex is much stronger than the full score students in the college. Only by using the blade of the dark moon, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help him for a while. But now the son of God is still hiding in the dark. He must not expose his Tianjian Jue, let alone reveal his strength too much.


    Because, in his heart, only the son of God made him afraid. Moreover, the most important thing is to find out the son of God. It''s just a dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex. It doesn''t matter if you let him go!


    "Since you''ve had enough, the young master will send you away!" the smile in his eyes flashed past. Xiao Tianfeng didn''t dodge and rushed away!


    This also took advantage of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s intention.


    The whole body Xuanli condensed a punch, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex roared up. He didn''t believe that the other party''s thin body could withstand his full blow.


    "Boom!"


    When the two fists collided, the two bodies stopped suddenly. The mysterious force of terror, with a groundbreaking momentum, raged on both sides. On that line, the rubble and trees were completely annihilated.


    "I hope you can bear the young master''s blow!" looking at the incredible Tyrannosaurus Rex opposite, Xiao Tianfeng opened his mouth faintly, and there seemed to be a wolf roaring on the connected fist.


    "Ah!" the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s face suddenly changed. He was shocked to find that he couldn''t resist the other party''s. Under the irresistible force, his arm bent, and the other party''s fist hugged his fist and poked it straight into his chest!


    With a scream, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s strong body flew out.


    The situation suddenly changed, so that everyone present was stunned.


    "Withdraw!" as soon as the Tyrannosaurus Rex landed, he fled to the distance, and the angry voice echoed in the air: "boy, the king remembers you, and this account must be paid with your life!"


    With disdain, Xiao Tianfeng''s face was full of Indifference: do you still want the young master''s life with your strength? Think too much, you have a rest!


    His boss was injured by others. The members of the dark organization who were already at a disadvantage naturally did not dare to delay and fled with the figure of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Don''t chase!" Xiao Tianfeng opened his mouth faintly, looking at the people who still wanted to chase after the victory.


    "Hey, it''s really cathartic. I didn''t expect that many dark organizations on the mainland were just like this." with a long breath, Ximen looked at Xiao Tianfeng sharply and said, "your boy is really a pervert. Even the famous dark blood Tyrannosaurus rex was beaten by you!"


    Shit, why is young master Ben abnormal? Isn''t he just an animal? I''m just too lazy to kill you!


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tianfeng''s face turned black and was about to refute. His face changed. He narrowed his eyes and looked at many lights flashing in the distance: isn''t that the direction of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s escape?


    The dull roar gradually came, and the students looked slightly changed. They all gathered behind Xiao Tianfeng and were ready.


    "It seems that Tyrannosaurus rex was ambushed by others!" Simon said sharply.


    He nodded gently, and Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice, "it seems that someone has made a yellow Finch, but I don''t know if they will catch our Mantis."


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind! Facing a group of Tyrannosaurus Rex people in this western region, people who dare to be the Yellow finch can think of it with their feet.


    Feiyu gate!


    Having figured this out, all the students felt heavy. When they really faced this old and superior force, they personally realized the huge psychological pressure.


    In a few minutes, the roar in the distance stopped, and then nearly a hundred figures quickly surrounded with suffocating pressure.


    After a few eye rolling efforts, they came to their eyes.


    Looking at the person headed opposite, Xiao Tianfeng flashed a bright light in his eyes: he was still a beautiful woman!


    Surrounded by gauze, exquisite cheeks and exquisite body, it is really a rare beauty. Although on the surface, it was only a beautiful woman of about 30, but the momentum all over made everyone tremble. Even Xiao Tianfeng was on full alert.


    Late demon sect! What a strong flying feather gate!


    "I don''t know what this beautiful woman is doing here?" she was alert, but Xiao Tianfeng smiled with a smile.


    "Bold, dare to speak unkindly to sect leader Ding!" a strong man shouted angrily with copper bell like eyes beside the beauty.


    His arm spread gently and stopped the big man. Looking at the handsome young man who was smiling, a flash of brilliance flashed in the long and narrow eyes of the beautiful woman. His lips opened gently: "this is the territory of our Feiyu sect. Shouldn''t our sect leader come here? And what do you want to do in our sect leader''s territory?"


    It seems that you are really unreasonable. However, you can make it reasonable without paying attention to young master Ben!


    Xiao Tianfeng smiled even more brightly. "This is not the name of Feiyu sect leader. We came to visit him. We just met a group of villains trying to occupy here."


    "The young master can''t stand idly by. He''s just repulsed them. However, we wasted a lot of energy to defeat those gangsters. We''ll have a rest here!"


    This shameless boy! Being a mother is so easy to cheat! Ding Yushang snorted in his heart and said in a cold voice, "no matter where you come from, you''d better leave quickly! I also advise you to abide by the rules of Feiyu sect within its sphere of influence. If you dare to commit evil in vain, those people will be your end just now."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t care about Ding Meimei''s words. He asked softly with some expectation: "just those people were killed by you?"


    "But twenty or thirty miscellaneous fish escaped. Why do you want to have a try?" Ding Yushang snorted coldly, and his tone was also dangerous.


    Originally, I took people to exterminate those guys today. Unexpectedly, I met two gangs fighting. I thought it would be better to be a fisherman. I didn''t expect it. Looking at the boy''s expectation, it seems that he has been used by him. It''s strange that she can feel better.


    Young master Xiao shook his head like a rattle and repeatedly said, "don''t get me wrong, beautiful sect leader. We are good citizens who abide by the law and will never kill innocent people. Just now those people were killed."


    Beautiful eyes swept behind Xiao Tianfeng, as if to measure what price would be paid if these guys were destroyed together. Finally, she shook her head secretly. She said in a cold voice, "then remember today''s words and leave here quickly!"


    Coldly left a word, and she turned around and left.


    "Wait!"


    A voice made Ding Yushang''s footsteps a meal. He turned his head and looked at the young man with a smile on his face. A touch of displeasure flashed in his beautiful eyes: "what else?"


    "I want to make a deal with sect leader Ding. Are you interested?" Xiao Tianfeng smiled.


    Looking at the other party''s eyes, Ding Yushang was curious about what the other party wanted to do, but he didn''t want to be led by the nose by this smelly boy.


    "Not interested!" his nose flapped slightly, and Ding Yushang turned and left.

 Chapter 169

    Behind Xiao Tianfeng, Ximen was sharp, and everyone was relieved.


    Originally, I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect that I, the cheap patriarch, still wanted to make any deal.


    With his words settled, the people were really sweating. The cultivation of the demon emperor in the later period brought great pressure to the people.


    Even knowing that Xiao Tianfeng''s strength is not weak and can hang and beat the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, I''m afraid he can''t catch the strong in the later stage of the demon emperor?


    Ding Yushang''s thoughtless answer directly stifled Xiao Tianfeng''s look, and the smile on his face froze.


    This girl doesn''t ask for a deal? Xiao Tianfeng''s expression was flickering and uncertain: let you go like this, didn''t you give up a great opportunity? The young master wants to see if you still make such a decision.


    "Sect leader Ding, I want to make a deal with you with the liquid medicine to repair the soul." Xiao Tianfeng''s spiritual sense sounded in Ding Yushang''s mind.


    Jiao''s body was slightly stiff, and a huge killing intention overflowed in an instant. Ding Yushang turned around and stared at Xiao Tianfeng. The strong men of Feiyu sect behind her were full of spirits. Although they didn''t know why sect leader Ding suddenly wanted to kill, they also stared at a crowd not far from the opposite.


    The youths of tianqianzong were also startled, but they still clenched their teeth and held the mysterious weapon in their hands. They took a step forward together and were ready for the coming battle.


    Staring at the young man in front of him, Ding Yushang slowly took a breath, his beautiful eyes closed slightly, and then opened them. The killing intention in his eyes was like a flash in the pan, and he would never see it again. The cold voice came into Xiao Tianfeng''s mind: "how do you want to trade!"


    Hearing the other party''s answer, Xiao Tianfeng knew it clearly in his heart and whispered, "please move, sect leader Ding!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Tianfeng made a simple explanation with Ximen sharp, and took the lead in plundering towards the depths of the ruins.


    "You are waiting here too!" he said coldly, and Ding Yushang turned into a streamer and followed.


    The ruins in the depths of the ruins cut off everyone''s sight, and Xiao Tianfeng stood at each other.


    "How do you know that our master''s spirit has been hurt?" Ding Yushang asked directly with a little fierceness in her eyes.


    The news of his soul injury has been concealed by himself, and no one else can know it. Moreover, the whole moron world is not peaceful during this period. She will never allow the news of her soul injury to spread. Otherwise, it is a very dangerous thing for Feiyu gate.


    However, it is very difficult for her to recover from the soul injury. She has no good medicine. She can only try to suppress the injury and repair it slowly.


    But at this moment, the foreign boy in front not only saw that his soul was hurt, but also said he had healing medicine. How can he not surprise her.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader Ding. Just because the soul is special, Xiao Tianfeng is vaguely aware of your situation." Xiao Tianfeng is relieved to see the other party''s appearance, and a few bad smiles appear on his face again: "just don''t know what price sect leader Ding wants to pay?"


    "Don''t waste your words with the sect leader, and you will tell your conditions. If your conditions are too harsh, the deal will be over." Ding Yushang snorted coldly, but at the end, his tone was a little dangerous.


    She doesn''t want to let the news of her soul injury spread.


    Xiao Tianfeng understood the meaning of the other party, smiled bitterly, touched his nose, then looked at the other party with a solemn face and said, "well, I want a lot of array materials. Let''s see how much you can raise, beauty Ding?"


    After receiving the list of materials handed over by Xiao Tianfeng, Ding Yushang''s face suddenly looked ugly. Looking at the dense materials on it and the quantity marked on the back, she blacked her pretty face and angrily said, "I can provide up to 30% of the above things!"


    Thirty percent? Luo Ming gave her the list before. It can be said that she had raised nearly 50% of the materials, plus the array materials left by the dark organization on the site. If she provided this 30% again, it should be careless.


    After a quick calculation in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng clenched his teeth and said, "beauty Ding, this 30% is too little. It''s 40%, and we can''t reduce it any more!"


    Forty percent? If you collect it, you can meet his conditions!


    Ding Yushang''s face eased a little. His white palm stretched out and said coldly, "take it and give the wound medicine to our master!"


    Xiao Tianfeng was stunned by the other party''s straightforward appearance, and then happily handed her a bottle of divine soul liquid: "take this bottle first."


    Looking forward to taking the bottle that was no more than a palm in the hand, Ding Yushang opened the cork, sniffed the faint fragrance, felt the bursts of joy from the spirit, flashed a touch of joy at the bottom of his eyes, raised his neck, and drank it.


    A faint momentum spread from the graceful body. After a few breaths, Ding Yushang licked his lips and enjoyed the residual fragrance.


    Shit, do you want to test the young master''s determination with beauty? Well, let me show you the young master''s unswerving faith.


    His head was a little closer. Xiao Tianfeng stared at each other.


    Slightly stunned, looking at Xiao Tianfeng who was already close at hand, Ding Yushang immediately returned to God, flashed a touch of shame and anger at the bottom of his eyes, and roared: "smelly boy, look at the ghost, stay away from our sect leader!"


    "Hey, hey." there was no embarrassment to be exposed. Xiao Tianfeng naturally stepped back two steps and spread his hand with a smile: "I didn''t see a ghost, just a beautiful woman."


    What a shameless smelly boy! Ding Yushang snorted. If she hadn''t seen the calm in each other''s eyes, she would have slapped her.


    As soon as she twisted her body, she walked out slowly: "there are too many materials. I need a month to raise them. In a month, I will ask someone to bring them, and then you need to give me two bottles of the medicine just now."


    "No problem!" Xiao Tianfeng answered readily, and then said softly, "by the way, my name is Xiao Tianfeng. We are still stationed here for some time. I hope beauty Ding can take care of us."


    With a slight meal, Ding Yushang left quickly. Xiao Tianfeng and her party can see that they are also outsiders. Naturally, they won''t stay long. If they don''t make trouble for her, they don''t mind spending some time temporarily.


    On the way, the strong man looked at Ding Yushang and asked suspiciously, "sect leader, they are just the level of the demon king. With our strength, why bother with these people and kill them directly."


    He glared at him fiercely, and Ding Yushang said in a cold voice: "put away your underestimate. These outsiders are talented teenagers. Everyone can equal the strength of the demon king. Once you move your hand, can you control the scene?"


    In particular, the boy who led me felt a threat. Is he really the strength of the demon king? If so, it can only be said that he is really a pervert!

 Chapter 170

    After the first war with the dark organization, tianqianzong entered a stage of rapid development. With sufficient material support, Luo Ming devoted himself to restoring the array.


    As Xiao Tianfeng thought at that time, tianqianzong needed an opportunity to develop rapidly.


    The World War I of wujizong relics was not very quiet. In addition, the World War I of dark organization and feiyumen did not last long, but the impact was huge.


    After all, feiyumen is the leading force in the western region. Many people pay attention to their every move, not to mention that this action is led by Ding Yushang, a famous beauty in the mainland.


    Coupled with Simon''s sharp publicity, the names of tianqianzong and Xiao Tianfeng quickly spread out.


    Simon sharp was filled with joy when he saw that several students came to vote every day.


    "Have you heard that there is a tianqianzong not far from Feiyu gate, which may have been established by the strong in our college!"


    "I haven''t heard of Xiao Tianfeng''s name, but it''s really worth exploring."


    "Eighty nine is not far from ten. I''m afraid the indigenous forces in the Moro world don''t dare to set up a sect near the Feiyu gate!"


    "Go, go..."


    Countless such voices spread out in the west of the moron world, and countless students began to gather there.


    For these ordinary students, what great opportunities do they not see in the Moro world, but they experience all kinds of dangers at all times. At the moment, if someone is willing to give a shout, naturally countless people will respond.


    Somewhere in the Moro world.


    A little fat man was recovering from hiding in the temporary cave. His broken clothes and pale face were telling about the difficult battle between them.


    It''s just a little scary that at the moment, the narrow cave is filled with rich dark attribute aura, dozens of dark magic cores are scattered on the ground, and the pure magic Qi is slowly escaping from it.


    The fat figure seems to be a bottomless hole, constantly and quickly absorbing the magic gas in the hole. With the passage of time, the momentum of the fat figure continues to rise, and the cold atmosphere becomes more and more rich.


    "Fat man, do you know what I got just now?" a vigorous figure appeared in the cave, and the simple voice couldn''t wait to come out.


    The sitting fat man suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the simple and honest boy in front of him, and rolled his eyes silently: "damn strong, fat man, fortunately, it''s not a breakthrough, otherwise your voice must make fat man crazy!"


    After complaining, the fat man asked suspiciously, "what''s the good thing that can make you look like this?"


    "There is a tianqianzong three hundred miles away from Feiyu gate!" Dazhuang''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "Tianqianzong, was it founded by people from our college?" Qian xiaopang''s face took a trace of joy.


    "Their patriarch''s name is Xiao Tianfeng!"


    "Ah, boss? Shit! Go, go!"


    "Bang!" "ah!" Qian xiaopang jumped up and put his head on the top of the cave. A loud noise echoed in the cave with a scream.


    In a deep forest near the southern part of the boundary of morluo, more than a dozen figures are resting, with countless corpses scattered around, and the strong magic Qi slowly dissipates from it.


    The young man in blood, the first of them, was carrying a huge wooden box on his back and was also cultivating at the moment.


    Xueyanzong took out the summons token and saw a message inside. A few smiles appeared on his dignified cheek: this guy dared to establish his sect door openly


    After taking a deep breath, Xueyan Zonglang said in a voice, "hurry to have a rest. We''ll start in a while!"


    Turning around and glancing at the dark forest, xueyanzong showed a strange Brilliance: wait, benshao will come back soon!


    Tianqianzong''s is still in full swing. Everything is contracted by LuoMing and Ximen sharp. Xiao Tianfeng doesn''t need to worry about it. He is also happy to be free. He finds a quiet place to practice again.


    But this time, he felt a little helpless. He raised his eyes and touched his nose with a pure and charming figure a few feet away: these two girls, why are they dressing up so beautiful? Are they here to seduce me or to practice?


    The spirit gathering array of Tianqian sect was basically operational as early as the dark organization was arranged. After Luo Ming''s repair, it is now operating as usual.


    He took a deep breath of the fresh and rich aura around him. He slowly closed his eyes and a faint aura appeared around him. This is a unique field formed by the scattered spiritual power when he practiced the soul refining record of the witch family.


    The threshold of soul cultivation is not low. At least Xuanjun''s cultivation is needed. If it weren''t for the spirit grass, Xiao Tianfeng would be out of reach.


    However, even so, the cultivation difficulty of spiritual attack was beyond his imagination. All his energy was spent on cultivating the soul refining record of the witch family, but he was still unable to enter it.


    A month is fleeting.


    Although the time is not long, earth shaking changes have taken place in tianqianzong''s residence. The large array is dense, and the simple houses are connected together.


    With the material support of Feiyu gate, the spirit gathering array has been restored as before, and even the defense and attack arrays have been restored by two points.


    Don''t underestimate these two points. As the zongmen array, which was once the top force, it''s easy to resist the xuanzun strong.


    At the moment, tianqianzong''s array can''t be attacked without xuanhuang''s strength.


    In addition, the number of students attracted by this period has reached 3000, and the whole Tianqian zongdun has become an iron bucket.


    What surprised Xiao Tianfeng most was that Qian xiaopang, Da Zhuang, Ying Shuanger and Feng Hao came one after another.


    Looking at the arrival of xueyanzong, Xiao Tianfeng directly gave him the name of deputy patriarch. He knows a thing or two about this guy''s strength, which is no weaker than the five little heavenly kings of the dark organization. With this guy''s joining, tianqianzong is like a tiger.


    Even compared with Feiyu sect, Tianqian sect is no inferior. And with the passage of time, it will sooner or later become a behemoth like the three major forces on the mainland.


    Although the Wuji sect disappeared at that time, the underground spiritual pulse was still there. Luo Ming spent a lot of effort to arouse the strong aura of the earth vein and turn the whole Tianqian sect into a holy land for cultivation.


    With the security guarantee, except for a few vigilantes, others are immersed in cultivation. The Reiki concentration here is enough to reach the intermediate cultivation room of Tianqian college, which is a worthwhile trip for most students.


    On this day, Luo Ming looks very excited and finds Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Lord Xiao, I found a strange place."


    "Oh? What''s the situation?" Xiao Tianfeng was interested. This is the original residence of Wuji sect. If there is anything strange, it can only be left by Wuji sect. That''s not the same Xiaoke. No wonder Luo Ming is so excited.

 Chapter 171

    Luo Ming has been busy there since he found the strange place and reported it, because it is shrouded in a strong forbidden area. It is very difficult to enter, even to find it.


    At first glance, we would only think that it was just an ordinary wall. How could we think that there was a hole behind the wall.


    Fortunately, after countless years of erosion, the powerful prohibition is on the verge of collapse. Even so, it took LuoMing two days.


    Accompanied by a huge sound of breaking, the space was distorted, and a thick stone gate with more than ten feet appeared in front of everyone.


    Ximen took a few sharp steps forward, his palm pressed on one side of the stone gate, and his whole body worked with mysterious force. In a toothy roar, the stone gate turned. The dusty gate slowly opened, and the dust was flying. In the dark underground palace, a rotten smell came to his face.


    Looking at the dark and silent underground palace, Xiao Tianfeng frowned and whispered, "the situation inside is unknown. Others are not allowed to act rashly."


    After a slight meal, he continued: "later, the two vice patriarchs and Luo Ming, the three of us go in and explore."


    A few people met and ordered someone to guard the gate of the underground palace. The four people walked in carefully.


    Xiao Tianfeng came first, Luo Ming followed closely, and Ximen followed Luo Ming sharply to protect his safety, while xueyanzong was behind the hall.


    "Dada..."


    Clear footsteps echoed in the wide underground palace.


    Although the underground palace was dark, it could not block the spiritual consciousness of several people. Although the spiritual consciousness was suppressed a lot, it could clearly know everything within tens of meters around.


    The underground palace is very long and obliquely inserted into the ground.


    I don''t know how long it took, they finally came to the end of the underground palace.


    Looking at the stone wall that appeared again, Xiao Tianfeng raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at Luo Ming. Seeing that he shook his head, he pushed the stone wall on his body.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With the opening of the stone gate, the atomized rich aura poured in.


    "What a rich Aura!" greedily absorbed a few mouthfuls of rich aura, and the four people were intoxicated. This Reiki concentration is more than ten times that of the intermediate cultivation room of Tianqian college.


    Cultivating here is enough for people to get dozens of times the cultivation speed.


    After the four people dodged into it, xueyanzong conveniently covered the stone gate, as if distressed by the loss of aura.


    Inside is a spacious space with a radius of tens of feet.


    Standing at the door, the four stared at the constantly surging spring in the center of the space, and all stood on the spot.


    "Shit, is this the spring formed by Reiki?" Simon''s sharp eyes almost stared out.


    "It should be connected to the underground spiritual pulse, and an advanced spirit guiding array is arranged to turn into this spiritual spring. This is much better than my shallow technique." Luo Ming looked at the surging spring, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Hey, hey, anyway, it''s cheap for us." a few smiles appeared on xueyanzong''s indifferent face.


    "I''m afraid we''ve got more than a spiritual spring." Xiao Tianfeng''s light voice immediately attracted the attention of the three people: "you see, there seem to be several stone gates around."


    Hearing the speech, the three couldn''t help jumping in their hearts. The same idea appeared in several people''s minds: is there a greater opportunity?


    On the wall, three stone gates stand quietly, allowing the strong aura around them to roar past. They are like solid guards, guarding everything behind the door.


    What is it?


    With the little heart beating sound of "Dong Dong...", the four first came to the stone wall on the far left.


    "There is still only a total Jue spirit array, which has no effect except to isolate the breath and aura." Luo Ming whispered.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng pushed the door open again.


    The suffocating dust and rotten breath rushed forward. The four people looked at the empty shelf in the surrounding space and looked stiff: nothing? incorrect! The residue


    "Ma Dan, what was stored here should have been some extremely precious medicinal materials. But there was no aura for a long time. The aura of the medicinal materials dissipated, and finally had to decay slowly!" Ximen scolded sharply with a black face.


    I''m afraid even the precious medicinal materials are not qualified to be placed in this underground palace by the Wuji sect. Only those extremely precious will be placed here.


    But now, there is a strong aura outside to melt the fog, but there is no aura inside. It''s just a wall apart, but it makes the result different for a long time.


    When people leave, won''t they open a crack in the stone gate? The door is also equipped with an absolute spirit array. Does it have to be difficult for us? Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes twitched with dark faces.


    "Ka!" Xuanli surged, and xueyanzong closed the door directly. He was afraid that he would hit people if he couldn''t control himself!


    "Go to the next one to have a look!" Xiao Tianfeng left and took several people to the next door.


    When they opened the door, their expectant eyes froze again.


    This secret room is cleaner than the previous one. It seems to be a place for people to practice in isolation. There is only one Futon in the whole secret room, and there is nothing else.


    "Shit, waste my young master''s feelings!" Simon waved sharply to cover the stone gate, as if he didn''t want to break his heart.


    Xiao Tianfeng flashed to the last stone gate without expression. He printed it without thinking.


    There was still a heavy sound of opening the door. When the other three people staggered past, a beautiful color with all kinds of breath quickly gushed out of the last stone gate.


    There''s something!


    The three people''s faces were stiff and their hearts trembled. They suddenly appeared in front of the door. They looked at nearly a hundred Xuanqi placed on the shelves of their faces and grew up in horror.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that God has treated us well." after being shocked, Xiao Tianfeng tried to resist the excitement in his heart and walked in slowly.


    The other three are unwilling to fall behind. Their figures shuttle through the rows of shelves, constantly looking at the neatly placed Xuanqi, and constantly uttering bursts of praise.


    Ordinary people only know fine utensils, bronze, silver, gold, purple gold, and even sacred utensils.


    For example, when Xiao Tianfeng was in the field of riots, the highest contact was only purple gold ware. Where can he touch holy ware. The blade of the dark moon is the top purple gold weapon, and the magic heart blade is a holy weapon. The gap between the two is as wide as heaven.


    In the eyes of the strong, when the purple gold ware transits to the holy ware, there are two classes of King ware and Emperor ware. They are much stronger than purple gold vessels and inferior to sacred vessels. It''s like Ji Bufan of the childe''s club who once met in the tree house of the wind spirit world. The heaven and earth fan in his hand is a king''s weapon.


    The strong people in Tianxuan rarely touch sacred vessels. There are not many royal vessels and imperial vessels, and the strong people in xuanhuang have few Royal vessels.


    After looking around, Xiao Tianfeng was shocked to find that there were more than 60 imperial vessels, more than 20 imperial vessels and four real sacred vessels.


    Even if they are placed there quietly, the momentum emitted from them makes people dare not look at them.


    "How to deal with?" some nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Simon said in a sharp trembling voice.


    Except Xiao Tianfeng, the other three are at least from second-class forces and have extraordinary knowledge. They also have a lot of treasures. But in the face of such a scene, their hearts trembled.


    These Xuanqi alone are enough to surpass the first-class forces on the Tianxuan continent!


    The chance was so great that they felt frightened.


    Every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. If other forces know that they have obtained so many powerful mysterious weapons, I''m afraid the whole continent will besiege them. Can you save your life? In addition, there will be many troubles in the future.


    "Divide each of the four sacred vessels first!" Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice, gritting his teeth.


    Sacred vessels have strong spirituality, difficult to recognize the Lord and high control conditions. It is undeniable that everything has great power effect.


    "Well, first choose one according to their own needs. If there is any ambiguity, we''ll discuss it." xueyanzong agreed without objection.

 Chapter 172

    Four sacred objects are in different forms, a bead, a chain, a fist case and a ring.


    Looking at the four sacred vessels in front of them, they were all hot with eyes.


    Even the first-class forces on the mainland can only come up with one or two. Considering that they are just a junior figure with the strength of the xuanwang, they can get such Xuanqi. How can they not be excited.


    Carefully reading the introduction of the four sacred vessels, the four were thinking about which was more suitable for themselves.


    "Hey, Lord, you are the Lord of a sect. Won''t you rob us?" Luo Ming looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a shy face and smiled.


    Speechless, Xiao Tianfeng rolled his eyes and said, "OK, you choose first."


    "You''re welcome." Luo Ming rubbed his hands, pointed to a bead and said excitedly, "I choose the forbidden spirit holy bead. He can isolate the aura. I think if he uses it to arrange the array in the future, he will isolate the aura, imprison the circulation of Xuanli and have infinite power."


    Xiao Tianfeng and the three of them drew at the corners of their mouths. As Luo Ming thought, they arranged a super large array with forbidden spirit beads. If the enemy fell into the array, even if you were strong, if you didn''t have strong physique, you would undoubtedly become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    It can be imagined that when Luo Ming can really skillfully use the forbidden spirit pearl, it will be a scene.


    People can only pray for the enemy and learn some body refining and stretching skills, otherwise it will be too sad.


    "I want to tie the God chain." Simon whispered sharply after glancing at several people.


    Among the four, except Luo Ming, Ximen was sharp and sad to find that his full score student in the east hospital was the lowest in strength, and he didn''t even have the slightest confidence to choose sacred vessels.


    It is said that even the legendary divine realm can bind one or two. It can be said that I have a chain, and the world goes horizontally. Even if you can''t fight, you can retreat calmly with the tie God chain.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng nodding, he was greatly relieved.


    "Then I take the withering of the blood." xueyanzong stared at the red as blood flowing fist, his eyes shining, and all his attention was on it from beginning to end.


    As Xue Yanzong said, the withering attribute of blood is very consistent with him. Besides, his skill determines that his mysterious weapon is a fist.


    Seeing that the people were very satisfied with their choices, Xiao Tianfeng said faintly, "then I''ll choose the spirit ring."


    Perhaps for others, the naring ring is a chicken rib like holy weapon. Although it can accommodate creatures, the area inside is not vast, and because there are no rules in it, it can not be practiced.


    It consumes a lot of soul power every time it is used. But it''s just right for Xiao Tianfeng with the spirit grass.


    He also has a magic heart blade. It is not necessary for other holy objects. After all, it is easy to recognize each holy object.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that we still have a tacit understanding." Luo Ming smiled when he saw that for the first time, everyone chose their favorite sacred weapon without conflict.


    "Well, I''d better think more about how to recognize the Lord faster." Xiao Tianfeng turned his eyes and said angrily.


    Even if the holy instrument reluctantly recognizes the Lord, it can''t exert any power with the strength of everyone at the moment. Holding it in your hand can only be regarded as an indestructible weapon, that''s all.


    To recognize God, success can not be achieved overnight. Fearing that the students outside were worried about their own situation, they went out to give some advice, and then returned again.


    In the secret room of the underground palace weapons, the four people use their own means to refine the holy ware with their blood essence.


    Half a month later, Xiao Tianfeng took the lead in waking up and stroked the simple ring on his right finger, with a satisfied smile on his pale handsome little face.


    Infiltrating a trace of soul power, Xiao Tianfeng found that there was a space of more than ten square miles in the ring, which was calm and lifeless.


    Not to mention that it can accommodate creatures, it is unimaginable to compare this space with the ordinary xuanjie space.


    Looking around, Xiao Tianfeng quietly walked out of the secret room and absorbed the aura in the central hall.


    Nineteen days later, xueyanzong woke up and looked at the red glove on his palm. His eyes burst with light.


    Twenty three days later, Simon recognized the Lord.


    A month later, Luo Ming came out of the secret room with red eyes and hair as if she were possessed.


    His shaky body staggered and sat down not far away from several people. He was a little frightened and said calmly: "although the holy instrument is good, you can do it according to your ability. In order to recognize the main purpose of this bead, I will take half my life!"


    Although what he said was tragic, his tone was full of excitement.


    "Don''t give it to me." Simon curled his lips sharply and disdainfully. "Also, we''ll recover right away after waiting for you for a long time!"


    He stared at Simon as if he were an idiot. Luo Ming immediately closed his eyes and recovered.


    A day later, he opened his eyes again. Although he did not fully recover, he recovered most of his spirit.


    "Well, let''s discuss what to do with the mysterious weapons left in the weapon chamber?" Xiao Tianfeng''s clear voice came out slowly.


    Hearing the speech, the other three people couldn''t help silence.


    Those lowest are all king''s tools. It can be said that every piece is invaluable. If they go on like this, their hearts will feel painful; But if you really let them all divide up, you can''t bear it.


    "Why don''t we each choose two and leave the rest to the students who have made contributions to tianqianzong as a reward?" Luo Ming said carefully.


    This is a compromise idea. Xiao Tianfeng had no objection.


    Nodded, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "how many pieces do we take?"


    Turning around and looking at several people, the faint voice of xueyanzong came: "Luo Ming, Ximen Ruili and I take two pieces of imperial utensils and four pieces of imperial utensils respectively; as for the patriarch, when we choose holy utensils before, we can choose more as compensation. Three pieces of imperial utensils and six pieces of imperial utensils."


    In this way, the Xuanqi here was divided by four people.


    "I have no problem!" Simon said sharply.


    "I have no problem!" Luo Ming nodded.


    The distribution was thus decided. Although it was not finished dividing the monarch''s utensils and imperial utensils, they could think of the monarch''s utensils, imperial utensils and even holy utensils in their xuanjie. When they were hot in their hearts, they trembled.


    No way, with such wealth, how can you not worry? In case you accidentally hang up or get robbed by others, you can''t find a place to cry.


    "Luo Ming, seal the secret room of Xuanqi with an array later!" Xiao Tianfeng gave a reassuring order when he walked out of the secret room.


    "Don''t worry, Lord." Luo Ming nodded seriously. The secret here really can''t be known to others, otherwise it will be fatal.

 Chapter 173

    In the past month, tianqianzong''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, far exceeding the strength of Feiyu gate.


    The total number reached 5000. This is a terrible number. Most of the students of Tianqian college are equivalent to the ordinary Xuanjun strength.


    The whole underground palace is regarded as the top priority of the whole sect. Even if we know that no one dares to be presumptuous in tianqianzong''s territory, there are still many strong guards.


    Anyone who has contributed to the sect has the opportunity to go to the underground palace to practice.


    As long as they experienced the superior practice environment in the underground palace for the first time, all the students'' enthusiasm for the sect reached an unprecedented level.


    Every patrol mission, every garrison mission, every exploration mission, all the students are scrambling. Because the completion of each task means that you have the qualification to go to the underground palace to practice.


    As for Xiao Tianfeng, as the founder and leader of the sect, they are resident in the underground palace.


    Out of selfishness, Xiao Tianfeng also classified Xiao Pang, Da Zhuang and the six people gathered by the dark moon team as personal guards, who guarded in the underground palace and practiced by the way.


    In addition, Hao Yunlu and Shangguan Mingyue are completely entangled with Xiao Tianfeng. They practice around Xiao Tianfeng under the name of a maid all day, but they don''t perform the duties of a maid at all.


    Every time she wanted to make them restrain, Hao Yunlu stared at meimou and discharged at him. Shangguan Mingyue just looked at him with red cheeks and shame and directly let him lose the battle.


    In the distance, seeing that Xiao Tianfeng was surrounded by two little beauties with a happy face (at least in her opinion), Ying Shuanger stared at him with a calm smile and a cold surge in her eyes. She wanted to rush up and beat him.


    Feeling the strange atmosphere around Xiao Tianfeng, xueyanzong several people consciously stayed away.


    The dense aura flows in the space, and hundreds of figures practice themselves. The hall is particularly silent.


    Another month later, the powerful xueyanzong opened his eyes again and looked at Xiao Tianfeng, who was still practicing, with a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, I''ll take you to a place!" the voice of xueyanzong sounded in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind.


    "Oh? Where?" Xiao Tianfeng replied suspiciously without opening his eyes.


    "After I stepped into the mura world, I happened to fall into a black deep pool. A strange herb grew on the bank. I absorbed several and found that the strength of my soul increased greatly."


    "Unfortunately, there are countless powerful demons over there. I can only fight and retreat when I am defeated. Later, I found some partners to attack there again. But every time I fought hard and failed."


    An herb that can increase the strength of the soul? The other party''s words finally aroused Xiao Tianfeng''s interest: "what kind of herbal medicine is that?"


    "If I remember correctly, it should be ghost grass!" the tone of xueyanzong was a little dignified.


    Where ghost grass appears, many strong people must have fallen. Only the soul of the strong does not dissipate completely. To breed the soul medicine. It is a rare herb for healing soul wounds or enhancing soul strength.


    If so, it''s really necessary to go!


    "OK, I''ll call some people together right away." Xiao Tianfeng didn''t hesitate. He answered, and immediately got up to choose people.


    Half a day later, more than a thousand strong men set out from tianqianzong.


    The place this time is ghost mountain, and the black deep pool mentioned by xueyanzong should be the famous Forbidden Area ghost pool in the morluo world.


    There are almost no Warcraft in the ghost mountain. All of them are filled with demons.


    The strong in the morluo world will become a demon man after being infected by the magic gas or being moistened by the magic gas after death. It is a brand-new species with strong strength and no wisdom.


    After ten days of hard work, the mighty party finally approached the ghost mountain. Looking at the gloomy forest bathed in the dark, all people''s hearts and gods immediately tightened.


    "Xiao Hei, take someone to explore and be careful!" Xiao Tianfeng whispered as he squinted at the ghost mountain.


    Nodded, Xiao hei and a dozen people immediately left the brigade and quickly rushed into the dense forest.


    Xiao Tianfeng and others are advancing slowly.


    Even if the ghost mountain is known as a forbidden area, there is no danger in the periphery.


    Somewhere in the ghost mountain, under a cliff, a medium-sized boy sat by the campfire and squinted at the roasted meat in his hand.


    But the beating flame showed the ugly eyes of the young man, which made people feel sick. Without saying, the rough skin was covered with pimples of different sizes, just like sticking a toad to his face. It should be a toad!


    The ugly boy sniffed the aroma of barbecue, nodded with satisfaction and looked up into the distance.


    There are two huge wooden cages over there, each containing seven or eight young girls.


    At the moment, the distressed young girls are all disheveled and snuggle up feebly. Aware of the distant eyes, everyone''s hearts tightened, and their pale lips trembled in fear. In their eyes, this ugly guy is more terrible than the devil.


    And according to the habit of ugly guys, every time they eat barbecue, they will choose a teenager or a girl. Teenagers will be tragically abused to death; Young girls are insulted to death without exception.


    In the distant dense forest, the bodies of more than a dozen young girls with incomplete limbs are verifying this rule.


    As if expecting the outcome in the near future, there was despair in the eyes of the teenagers.


    With the passage of time, the fear spread more and more among the people when the teenagers ate slowly.


    Until they saw that the ugly boy wiped his mouth and walked towards the two shrouds with a ferocious smile. The free eyes seemed to be picking prey. When they swam on the people, they could no longer bear it. They cried and trembled together, as if only in this way could they get the little warmth.


    "You damn pervert, you will come to a good end!" unable to bear this suffering, a young girl in a green shirt directly collapsed and scolded angrily.


    Although he didn''t know the name of the ugly boy, he was still a student of the East Hospital in his own impression. And because of his ugly face, he was despised and humiliated by all the students around him.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she had always been a weak and deceptive ugly guy. After stepping into the demon world, the whole person changed. Cruel, bloodthirsty and more powerful.


    Someone had resisted, but he easily suppressed it, and the end was naturally terrible.


    "Jie Jie, it seems that the little beauty can''t wait. Well, I''ll choose you today!" the ugly young man stared at the cover of the imprisoned girl and walked up.


    Once in the college, his strength was average, and all the bullying had distorted his psychology. He didn''t expect that his fate would be reversed at the moment when he stepped into the morluo world.


    The environment here is very suitable for his cultivation. The cultivation speed can be described as thousands of miles a day. In this few months, his strength has reached the later stage of xuanwang and successfully surpassed most people.


    The psychology of distorting darkness has completely bloomed in this irregular world. Those talented young girls who have eyes above the top in the college and only know how to humiliate and bully themselves have completely become their own playthings and fully show their darkness and distortion.


    Seeing that the other Party chose herself as the target, the pretty girl''s pretty face turned pale and whirled around, as if the whole spirit had collapsed at this moment. The body can''t even commit suicide without the slightest strength!


    "Come on, enjoy the darkness..." with a leisurely pace, the ugly boy licked his scarlet tongue and walked towards the wooden cage that imprisoned the girl.


    Suddenly, the ugly boy''s face changed slightly and his steps stepped back without trace.


    "Boom!" a round ball hit the ground like a shell not far away.


    When the dust settled, the ugly boy saw a fat guy in front of him.


    "NIMA, if you don''t calculate the height well, your elegant body can''t bear it." shaking the fat all over, a little fat man stood up from the hole, and the voice of swearing came out

 Chapter 174

    The scene was completely quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on some funny fat figures in the pit.


    There is gloom, joy and worry, which is not one.


    "Who''s your boy?" the ugly boy''s gloomy voice came out, and his spiritual consciousness exerted all his strength to explore the situation around him.


    If only one fat man shows up, he has nothing to worry about, but he adds another prey.


    Lifting his trouser waist, the little fat man climbed out of the hole, pointed at the ugly boy with his thick and short fingers and scolded, "where''s the ugly guy? You''re disgusted to fat master. Don''t get out!"


    The face full of pimples trembled slightly, and the ugly boy looked hard.


    No one has dared to laugh at himself since he stepped into the mura world. Even if there is, he has gone down the yellow spring. But another damn fat man came out today!


    The ugly boy smiled cruelly: "well, it seems that you can only try some new techniques with your fat pig today. I hope you can afford to play!"


    Xiao Pang''s face suddenly became angry when he heard the speech, and his whole body''s prestige broke out. He roared and rushed up: "you dare to say that you''re fat, just because you''re so slim! What''s the use of your eyes!"


    The ugly boy sneered and greeted him.


    When the short soldiers handed over, the gravel burst and the dust was flying.


    The roar continued, and the raging Xuanli burst out everywhere.


    "Bang..." a dull crash sounded, and a spherical figure flew out of the dust.


    "Ah, damn it, it hurts so much!" the fat man got up and looked at his face and nose bruised by being beaten. He was so angry that his liver hurt.


    Looking at the sad little fat, the people in the wooden cage looked dark. Although the little fat man''s strength is also strong, he is obviously not the opponent of the devil. I''m afraid I can''t save my party today.


    "Fat man, go quickly and call people. You are not his opponent!" the girl in green drank in the wooden cage.


    As long as xiaopang escapes today, the demon boy will never dare to stay any longer. Even if their own people still can''t escape death, at least they don''t have to suffer the inhuman torture.


    "Shut up, fat man has just warmed up and hasn''t shown his skill yet!" he turned back and yelled at the girl, and little fat rushed up again.


    Compared with before, xiaopang is more powerful this time, and even the teenagers opposite are serious.


    Seeing that the other party ignored her advice, the girl in green was even whiter with anger, pointing to the fierce battlefield and scolding something.


    The fierce scene lasted more than ten minutes again, and the little fat man was blown out again. Before he got up, he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Cough, the fat man made some mistakes in his calculation, and he was a little close to defeating his opponent." after touching the blood stain on the corner of his mouth, the little fat man stood up and panted.


    "Damn fat man, you didn''t hear me!" the girl in blue in the wooden cage felt that she was going to collapse with anger this time. Why didn''t you think that the fat man was so stupid before.


    "Shut up, qingdie, don''t take your domineering look at the fat master!" xiaopang turned back and yelled at the girl in green behind him.


    He took a deep breath and pressed down his churning Qi and blood. The ugly boy came out of the dust with a gloomy face. Bean''s big eyes twinkled with bloodthirsty red mans: "dead fat man, now you can die at ease!"


    A little stunned, the little fat man then laughed without image: "do you really think that fat master is easy to bully? Do you know that fat master has 80000 younger brothers? As long as fat master waves his hand, you can turn into fly ash."


    The green butterfly in the cage has felt that she is a little weak by that guy''s stupidity. Such a boastful fat man is hopeless.


    "Jie Jie, then shout out and let me see!" the ugly boy said slowly, looking at the little fat man playfully.


    With a restrained smile, xiaopang looked at each other with a solemn face and confirmed: "do you really want to see it?"


    "Come on!" the boy smiled even more.


    "OK, you must not be scared to death later!" nodded very seriously. The little fat man had a strong spine, differentiated his legs, pinched his waist with his left hand and tilted his index finger to the sky with his right hand. Lang said, "show up, fat Ye''s little brothers!"


    The scene calmed down again.


    Aware that there was no movement around, the miracle in the hearts of the teenagers in the wooden cage did not appear.


    The ugly boy didn''t notice the slightest difference. He immediately sneered and said, "your performance is good. You''ve succeeded in teasing me, so let''s die..."


    Just before he started, there was a dense sound of breaking the air around him. It was just a blink of an eye. There were dense figures around the whole cliff. Judging from their breath, none of these people were weak.


    What happened? The ugly boy showed some confusion in his eyes and shook his head hard: did he have an illusion?


    As for the teenagers in the wooden cage, they were already stunned.


    "You dead fat man, with your three legged Kung Fu, you still want to save the United States? Why haven''t you been killed!" a simple and honest young man appeared around xiaopang. Looking at his sad appearance, he couldn''t help but say in a simple voice: "but look at your bruised nose and eyes, it''s a lot more beautiful than before!"


    "Ah, you big dead man, the fat man is not finished with you!" Qian xiaopang immediately roared with his hair.


    "Gudong!"


    It''s not an illusion! The ugly boy trembled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The soles of his feet moved and wanted to escape.


    Just surrounded by people, where can you escape?


    "Originally, I thought that our enemies who came to the mura world would be dark organizations, demons without intelligence, or evil minded aborigines in the mura world, but I never thought that there would be scum like you among us." Xiao Tianfeng walked slowly towards the ugly boy and said expressionless.


    "You... Don''t come here. Who are you?" Xiao Tianfeng said in a trembling voice as he retreated, although he didn''t release the slightest breath.


    "Tianqian Zong, Xiao Tianfeng, a man who can walk for Tianqian college!" Xiao Tianfeng replied coldly.


    "Ah!" exclaimed the ugly boy. He chose a direction and rushed up in the air. He would rather face the attack of countless people than face this guy named Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Vice Lord, I''ll give it to you!" Xiao Tianfeng said quietly, looking at the figure who was far away.


    In front of the crowd, a bystander, xueyanzong, took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: you, you can only wave your hand to deal with this kind of garbage. Do you want to use me?


    However, he did not object. Looking at the ugly figure who had escaped far away, there seemed to be blood awn flowing in xueyanzong''s eyes, slowly stretched out his right hand, and a huge bloody palm in the distant sky appeared on the head of the ugly boy out of thin air.


    With the palm of blood Yanzong''s hand, the huge blood palm quickly folded up and easily grabbed it in the palm like a fly.


    The scream spread, and the bloody palm burst

 Chapter 175

    The reason why ghost mountain is listed as a forbidden area by the mura world is that there are countless demons in the depths of ghost mountain.


    Especially in the depths of ghost mountain, if you are entangled by demons, you can only die.


    The ghost pond in the depths of the ghost mountain is rich in ghost grass, which is of great benefit to the repair and growth of the spirit. During this period, many strong people who rely on their strength to gather.


    It''s just a pity that few people can come out alive and pick the ghost grass.


    And there is a lot of luck in going to the ghost lake to collect ghost grass. Maybe you can get it if you have a lot of luck, but without that luck, even the strong at the peak of the demon clan will die there.


    For this reason, even if Ding Yushang''s soul was seriously injured, he chose to recover slowly rather than take risks.


    At this moment, a large group of powerful guys came to ghost mountain. And they didn''t advance rashly at all. No matter how many demons they encountered, they all pushed them slowly.


    The reason why Xiao Tianfeng brought so many people here didn''t expect them to really push them to the ghost lake. Instead, I want you to have a chance to practice.


    Moreover, once they encounter something on the other side of the ghost pool, they can also take care of themselves.


    At this moment, two figures, one white and one red, quickly swept to the ghost lake. All the demons encountered on the road were quickly settled by them. Even if they encounter a strong demon sect, as long as they are not in the late stage or at the peak, they can''t make a few moves together.


    If they really meet such powerful demons, they have to turn ahead of time. Fortunately, the strength of their souls is not weak, especially Xiao Tianfeng, so it is not difficult to find each other in advance.


    This is not that they are afraid of the demons in the later stage of the demon sect, but if they can''t take the other party at the first time and disturb other demons around, they can only quit the ghost mountain and fall short.


    With the deepening, the demons of the demon sect become more and more concentrated, which is worthy of the name of the forbidden area.


    Half a day later, a dark pool appeared in their sight, but it was strange that the large black pool was calm like a mirror without any waves.


    There is no forest cover within tens of meters around the ghost pool, and the sparse ghost grass is rooted in the gray dead bones and swaying.


    And the demons who exuded huge momentum kept walking along the bank, as if guarding the deep pool.


    As soon as they show up, they will attract the attention of the surrounding demons, and then fall into the embarrassing situation of being surrounded indefinitely.


    If you collect a handful of ghost grass and run away, there is no problem, but if you stay and collect it, it will be very difficult.


    Young master Xiao came here after a lot of hardships. How can he retreat easily.


    "What''s the matter?" the voice of xueyanzong said.


    Squinting at the huge devil like a guard, Xiao Tianfeng clenched his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "cooperate!"


    "How to cooperate?"


    "I''m faster than you. I''m responsible for attracting the attention of demons and you''re responsible for collecting ghost grass. Once you find something wrong, you go first and I''ll be behind the hall!" Xiao Tianfeng whispered.


    Xueyanzong was silent for a while before he replied, "OK, be careful. I always feel that there is a powerful guy in the black pool!"


    "Pay attention, I''m going to show up. Remember to go back and divide the ghost grass equally. Don''t be greedy for the ghost grass of our Lord, or else we''ll be careful that our Lord will wear small shoes for you!" young master Xiao''s vicious voice came, making xueyanzong''s face black for a while.


    "Whoosh..."


    A dark shadow shot out of the dense forest quickly, then stopped at the shore for a while, and then quickly ran along the shore.


    "Roar..." the devil was stunned when he found young master Xiao, an uninvited guest. Then he roared and chased away. He noticed the movement here, and more and more devil people joined the chase team.


    "This greedy fellow!" in the dense forest, although young master Xiao moved quickly, he clearly saw that Xiao Tianfeng took time to pick a lot of ghost grass.


    Not long after, there was no more demon man on the shore around. Squinting at young master Xiao chased by hundreds of demons in the distance, xueyanzong secretly squeezed a sweat and appeared on the shore together. Countless bloody palms poked out from the blood awn and took the ghost grass back quickly.


    The collection speed was very fast, but in a few breaths, nearly 100 ghost grass were collected by him.


    Somewhere on the Bank of ghost lake, a graceful girl in black gauze was also secretly collecting ghost grass. Although the speed is far less than that of xueyanzong, it also reaps a lot.


    Everything is progressing according to master Xiao''s idea. If there were no accidents, they would soon make a lot of money.


    However, the accident still came


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise came from the calm black pool, and a white figure rushed out of it.


    "Roar..." a deep and angry roar came out of the deep pool. A huge black palm of the sky broke through the water and grabbed the white figure in the air.


    Feeling the suffocating momentum, xueyanzong''s face changed sharply: Damn, is this breath a strong man at the demon emperor level?


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng who was still running away in the distance, he grabbed it with his big hand, grabbed the dead bones in a place with dense ghost grass, and turned his body into a bloody streamer and left quickly.


    On the Bank of ghost pool, there are many demons behind Xiao Tianfeng. He can''t bear the occasional attack.


    With his speed, he can easily dodge a single attack, but each attack of such a number of demons has an overwhelming potential. How can he hide?


    Thinking whether to withdraw first, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly stumbled at his feet. He turned in horror and looked at the huge palm stretched out on the lake. His heart trembled: NIMA, is it that guy who has been annoyed by himself when he saw young master Ben leading his little brother to play?


    Boom


    A violent roar suddenly made Xiao Tianfeng clear in his heart. He looked at the jumping white figure in the air and muttered in his heart: what kind of God is this? I can''t catch up with the attack intensity.


    With this stupefied Kung Fu, the angry demons roared around.


    "Get out!" Xiao Tianfeng burst into tears, and the endless black light of the sword in his hand was like a streamer, shooting away at a high speed around him.


    Those demons with the following strength of the demon clan were harvested like wheat, and only a dozen of them were still standing.


    Then in neutral, Xiao Tianfeng rushed out again.


    At the same time, the dark giant palm in the sky has been white hot with the white figure. Although the giant palm is more powerful, it can''t help the figure. In the roar, another giant palm breaks through the water, and the original able white figure suddenly increases the pressure.


    "Boom..." facing the attack of two giant palms, the white figure defended one giant palm hard. Just as the body retreated involuntarily, the other palm sneaked from behind.


    After another loud noise, the white figure was photographed by the giant palm. The terrible force transmitted from it made the white figure shoot at Xiao Tianfeng like a shell.


    "Roar..."


    It seemed to cheer for his success. There was a roar again in the black pool. The endless black fog quickly spread out of the black pool and covered all the space around the black pool, including Xiao Tianfeng and many demons who were chasing after him.

 Chapter 176

    The endless black fog rolled its eyes like a raging wave and shrouded everything on the shore.


    Young master Xiao, who couldn''t dodge at all, sank in his heart, because when the black fog came, a pure dark energy quickly came into his body.


    Different from the ordinary magic Qi, Xiao Tianfeng felt that under the influence of the black fog, the Xuanli in his body was a little confused, and his reason gradually became blurred.


    "Damn it, what''s this!" what''s worse, he felt that the strength of the demons behind him soared in the black fog.


    If he had some resistance before, I''m afraid he''ll be finished soon.


    Just then, a foreign object in the air suddenly hit Xiao Tianfeng.


    The great power from above directly took Xiao Tianfeng away from the demon man.


    "Poof!" fell to the ground, and Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t bear to spit out a mouthful of blood. While scolding secretly in his heart, he wondered how he felt that the things he bumped into were soft and had a refreshing aroma.


    Looking up, Xiao Tianfeng''s slightly open mouth could no longer close.


    In her arms is a woman in white. The melon seed small face can be broken by blowing. Liu Yemei, Qiongyao nose, bright red zhurun small mouth, long eyelashes cover the closed eyes. It seems that she is suffering endless pain when shaking gently. Each facial feature is extremely exquisite. Together, she has the posture of a fairy.


    Looking at the ferocious blood on the cherry red mouth, Xiao Tianfeng felt a pang of heartache.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" her lips opened gently, and the woman''s voice trembled, as if it was very difficult to say a word.


    Suddenly, Xiao Tianfeng remembered his situation, immediately hugged the graceful body and quickly ran to the periphery of ghost mountain.


    But when he touched the soft body, Xiao Tianfeng''s heart swung, and an evil fire that had never existed quickly grew in his heart.


    blamed! How can the wise young master surrender to beauty! Feeling that he could not control his reason, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly bit on his lips. The stabbing pain from his thin lips made him a little sober.


    "Platinum!" took a few steps, and the mysterious force still running in chaos made it difficult for Xiao Tianfeng to raise his Qi and run away. He had no choice but to summon platinum.


    Accompanied by a wolf roar, a giant wolf emerged and quickly disappeared into the forest with them. If the speed alone is about the same as that of Xiao Tianfeng in the state of earth walking God wolf, can those demons catch up once it gallops up at the moment?


    On his platinum back, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t see the beauty in his arms slowly open a slit. Looking at the young but firm cheek, several complex colors flashed in his beautiful eyes, surprise, appreciation, shyness, and some other meanings


    It was estimated that he had escaped far enough. Xiao Tianfeng stopped platinum and jumped down with the woman in his arms.


    "Platinum, protect me!" after telling platinum to leave, Xiao Tianfeng gently put down the nephrite trembling in his arms, and he crossed his knees to resist the black fog invading his body.


    Because he felt that his consciousness was on the verge of complete fall. If he didn''t immediately adjust his breath and drive away, he might become an unconscious demon man.


    But Xiao Tianfeng underestimated the power of the black breath. His handsome little face was constantly twisted, and the light black breath began to spread slowly from his body.


    The woman lying on the ground moved her body hard, and her eyes opened with a few threads of chaos: Damn it, if I hadn''t been seriously injured, it wouldn''t be difficult to suppress the black breath, but now she has been seriously injured and can''t suppress it at all.


    Turning to look at the young man who is still trying to suppress the dark breath, the woman''s eyes are complicated again: the black fog contains a trace of the purest dark divine power, which can be easily suppressed by your xuanwang strength? I''m afraid your reason will be completely lost in a short time.


    With a little struggle in her eyes, the woman soon became firm and whispered: Well, saving you can be regarded as saving yourself and reporting your salvation.


    As soon as the idea came to an end, her delicate cheeks took an intoxicating blush, and she struggled to prop up her body and slowly leaned against Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Uh huh..." he sniffed the fragrance lingering at the tip of his nose. Xiao Tianfeng tried to maintain his last sense, and kept sending out a deep beast roar in his mouth.


    When he felt that a nephrite body was considerate to himself, the only reason left disappeared, opened his red eyes and rushed up.


    In the ghost mountain, the dark wind flows, and the low roar of the demon man and the occasional short fight spread intermittently.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Tianfeng woke up. Looking at his clothes that had almost become cloth strips, he couldn''t help scratching his hair, and a bitter smile appeared on his face: NIMA, what''s the situation.


    And how did I feel like I had a spring dream! What happened before? How do I feel? I just remember saving a beautiful woman.


    What''s the name of Ling yuruo? There''s such a name in his mind for some reason!


    He shook his head mercilessly and woke himself up again. Xiao Tianfeng slowly stood up. Although the injury has not fully recovered, it does not hinder the movement.


    After greeting Bai Jin, Xiao Tianfeng quickly ran to the periphery of ghost mountain.


    At the moment, somewhere in ghost mountain, a large number of students are fighting with demons.


    "Ah..." several screams exploded, and then I saw several students rolling with their heads covered. Three of them struggled for a few times and were completely silent.


    In the crowd, xueyanzong suddenly opened his eyes, and Li mang flashed past: mental attack? Dark organization?


    With a flash, he appeared among several attacked students.


    Feeling the soul attack from the dense forest again and enduring the sting in his mind, xueyanzong looked angry: "where are the rats? Get out of here, young master."


    Although he doesn''t know the specific location of the person who attacked, he can roughly judge the other party''s area through the attack just now. As soon as the palm extends, a huge palm quickly envelops a large area in front.


    Countless trees in the giant palm only have time to moan and turn into something. Then I saw a black figure quickly swept away from the palm print.


    Want to run? It''s not that easy!


    Catching each other''s figure, xueyanzong quickly followed up with a huge wooden box on his back. At the same time, he waved his palm, and countless bloody palm prints attacked one after another.


    Although his attack was fierce, it was obvious that the other party was not easy. His graceful body hid all the attacks between moves.


    "A bit of skill!" Xue Yanzong snorted and pursued him.


    Suddenly, the black gauze woman suddenly stopped her body, and her palm quickly released the seal in front of her chest. With her eyes staring fiercely, the fierce and invisible attack quickly shrouded xueyanzong.


    Seeing each other''s actions, xueyanzong also realized that it was not good. At the same time, his huge soul power was mobilized.


    A terrible soul force, like a sharp cone with nothing to break, pierced into his mind. Xueyanzong''s face turned white and a touch of blood quickly flowed out of the corners of his mouth.


    Hard to resist the other party''s attack, xueyanzong blushed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect you to be so proficient in soul attack. This time, I accidentally touched your way, so you try my means. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    As soon as his voice fell, xueyanzong held his right hand flat towards the black gauze woman and shouted, "the holy skill of floating slaughter... Against blood!"


    "Ah!" a scream of pain came from the black gauze woman''s mouth, and blood arrows sprayed from her mouth. She was only hit by xueyanzong, and she was seriously injured.


    "Bang!" just when xueyanzong wanted to kill you while you were ill, the black gauze woman suddenly crushed a random transmission stone, turned and stepped into it without hesitation.


    Hum, you''re lucky this time! Unable to kill each other, xueyanzong snorted and turned back.

 Chapter 177

    On the avenue of the Moro world, a team of nearly a thousand people moved forward in a mighty manner.


    Everyone gained a lot from this trip. Even if those ordinary students didn''t have any financial income, their experience has improved by leaps and bounds in this month.


    Xueyanzong and Xiao Tianfeng, walking in the front, looked at each other with a little excitement and smile in their eyes.


    Nearby, Qian xiaopang inadvertently saw the two people''s appearance. His fat shook three times, fought a cold war, and slowly moved away. He kept maliciously guessing what had happened between his boss and the boy in blood.


    But I don''t know. They are sharing the stolen goods. No, it''s a good thing they got at the risk of their lives.


    "How many ghost grasses are there?" Xiao Tianfeng said.


    "A total of more than 1200 strains." xueyanzong''s tone was not sure, but he vaguely realized that it was this number.


    "Give me seven hundred plants!" Xiao Tianfeng said in an overbearing tone and asked for more than half.


    "Go away, you''ve secretly collected several. Don''t think I didn''t see it. You''re six hundred this time!" xueyanzong didn''t eat this set and took a tough attitude.


    "Grandma, you''re only responsible for collecting ghost grass. There''s no danger at all. But young master Ben was chased and beaten by a group of inhuman guys and almost lost his life! 700, there''s no discussion! Don''t you agree with who''s bigger than us!" young master Xiao stubbed his neck and heard a voice of anger.


    Xueyanzong''s expression was stifled. He thought of the terrible palm that came out of the ghost pool at last. Then he thought that Xiao Tianfeng really took a long time to fight with the big team. He sighed in his heart: "just give you 700! But I''m not afraid of you! Hum, we''ll compete another day to see who''s better!"


    "Good drop, good drop!" holding the xuanjie handed over by xueyanzong in his hand, Xiao Tianfeng smiled and checked the number of ghost grass in it. He put it away with satisfaction.


    He took out the summons token and saw several messages sent to him, including Luo Ming, Ximen sharp and Hao Yunlu.


    But when he saw the content of the information, Xiao Tianfeng''s face changed and his cold breath flowed.


    Xueyanzong, who was around him, naturally took the lead in noticing his abnormality and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? It looks very unhappy?"


    Without paying attention to xueyanzong, Xiao Tianfeng looked at all the information with a calm smile. His eyes glittered with cold eyes and his voice was a little cold: "someone occupied our tianqianzong''s residence. Do you think I should be happy?"


    A little stunned, xueyanzong lost his voice and said, "what? Someone has occupied our territory. What''s the matter!" in the end, the bloody robe on xueyanzong''s body has made a sound of hunting, and his killing intention is high.


    As soon as many students around heard the news, they suddenly became excited.


    "Shit, who has the courage to occupy our territory and kill back!"


    "Yes, yes, dare to occupy our territory and never die!"


    Although the time is not very long, the students have a strong sense of belonging to tianqianzong. They built it brick by brick, where they have the safest and most superior cultivation environment. Now someone has occupied their territory. How can they not be angry.


    Moreover, with powerful leaders such as Lord Xiao and vice Lord blood, it was at the moment when they showed their great ambitions in the morluo world that someone dared to dig their corner. How can we bear it?


    Plus this month''s bloody killing, they are all full of murderous spirit. They just want to tear each other to pieces, no matter who they are.


    "What''s the matter? Are Simon sharp and Luo Ming idiots? We still have nearly 4000 garrisons, but they have been occupied by others?" there was a strong sense of killing in our eyes, but xueyanzong''s voice was surprisingly calm, which was a sign of the extreme anger.


    With a sigh, Xiao Tianfeng told the news he got.


    It turned out that soon after they left, nearly a thousand people and horses came to tianqianzong again, led by Shangguan Haoyun.


    Luo Ming and Ximen Ruili happily connected them to tianqianzong when they saw that they were from their own college.


    Seeing the superior environment of Tianqian sect, I didn''t think that Shangguan Haoyun had a bad mind.


    He took some close friends and directly detained Luo Ming and Simon sharp. Together with many students who were unwilling to give in.


    Most of the other students have never seen Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong. Naturally, they don''t know their strong strength. I only know that Shangguan Haoyun is the first freshman in the East Hospital, so they don''t have too many objections.


    Moreover, from Luo Ming''s message, Xiao Tianfeng also knew that Shangguan Haoyun was very interested in the sealed secret room of Xuanqi. However, Luo Ming refused to open it many times. He has decided to break it with brute force to find out!


    Because he also noticed that there were spiritual springs outside, and there must be great opportunities hidden inside. But Luo Ming and Simon''s sharp silence and lack of cooperation made him very unhappy.


    "Shangguan Haoyun is such a son of a bitch. I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. I haven''t found him yet. I didn''t expect to ride on my head this time!" after understanding the cause and effect, xueyanzong clenched his fist and roared.


    "Go, it''s not far from tianqianzong now. Hurry back in one breath. He must not know the secret of the secret room of Xuanqi!" Xiao Tianfeng was also a little urgent and rushed away with the people.


    A day later, the people with great momentum came to the foot of tianqianzong mountain.


    Tianqianzong is in the hall at the end of the underground palace.


    The dense aura is still surging, and the handsome Shangguan Haoyun is still immersed in cultivation. He wants to break through the peak strength of King Xuan as soon as possible, and then break the stone gate to find out.


    To his surprise, with the help of the adverse environment here, he has touched the peak of xuanwang. The original guilt about taking other people''s place dissipated.


    Since ancient times, those who have chance know! Now that I have found this is my chance, and I have the strongest strength here, I deserve to be the Lord of Tianqian sect!


    Remembering Deng Xiu who bewitched him to do this, Shangguan Haoyun secretly praised the boy for his future.


    "Lord, the eldest lady is here again!" one of his men rushed to report.


    Alas, the girl Mingyue can''t understand her brother''s painstaking efforts! Shangguan Haoyun sighed in his heart.


    "Brother, let go of Luo Ming, Ximen sharp and other students. Please, sister." Shangguan Mingyue''s beautiful cheeks can''t hide the thick haggard color.


    "Let them go? Those who can only make trouble, if you don''t give them some color to see, you will surrender to me?" he stared at his sister, and Shangguan Haoyun was impatient. He can''t remember how many times his sister came to pray for herself.


    Seeing that his brother was still so stubborn, Shangguan Mingyue''s beautiful eyes completely dimmed, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said angrily, "why should they surrender to you? Do you know they have great kindness to your sister? Do you know how much they have paid for Tianqian Zong''s establishment? Do you think your strength can dominate everything?"


    "It''s ridiculous!" there was a little more ridicule in the miserable smile. Shangguan Mingyue said coldly: "wait for childe Xiao to come back, and you''ll regret it. Don''t say your sister didn''t remind you!"


    This young master Xiao again!


    Hearing this term, he remembered the news spread among the students about his sister and Xiao Tianfeng. Shangguan Haoyun was not upset: "do you like that smelly boy?"


    The Shangguan Mingyue, who was about to leave, gave a slight meal and said in a low voice, "I like him. Because you have no qualification to compare with him!"


    "Get out!" Shangguan Haoyun felt the blood surging up. He didn''t expect that his own sister, who had always depended on him, would be so stiff because of an unknown boy.


    Although he hasn''t met yet, Shangguan Haoyun has hated Xiao Tianfeng in his heart. Not only because of his sister, but also because he was the first to find such an opportunity, but also got the sincere support of so many students

 Chapter 178

    Hundreds of people crowded into a cave in the depths of tianqianzong. Luo Ming and Simon are sharp and impressive.


    Although their original strength was not weak, but now the mysterious power in their bodies has been sealed, making them powerless.


    "Shit, these white eyed wolves are waiting for the sect leader and Deputy sect leader to come back. We must deal with these people who bite the hand that feeds them, otherwise I can''t swallow this tone." a strong young Lord in the crowd roared fiercely.


    "Yes, they won''t be proud for long."


    Compared with the enthusiastic students, Luo Ming and Ximen sharp, who are kneeling on the ground, seem particularly calm, as if everything has nothing to do with them.


    "Dada..." the clear footsteps came slowly. A slender young man came in with several people and looked at the students detained here. The man said proudly, "I''ve given you enough time. Today I want an answer. Are you willing to submit to the Lord?"


    "Bah, get out! Tianqian sect has only one Lord Xiao. We won''t recognize the Lord of Shangguan!" a clear voice came from the crowd: "Deng Xiu, you deserve to be the running dog of Shangguan Haoyun. You''re not welcome here. Get out!"


    Unexpectedly, some people dare to be so stubborn and scold themselves. Deng Xiu looked angry and looked at the charming girl in the crowd with a bad smile in his eyes.


    As soon as he stretched out his palm, Deng Xiu sucked the woman in front of him. When they found that their companions were suddenly caught out, the students roared and rushed forward. It was only blocked by several students brought by Deng Xiu.


    Even if there are a large number of students, they can''t stand and use their Xuanli. How can they be opponents of those students with abundant Xuanli.


    Even, taking advantage of the chaos, the few people had a black hand on the rebellious students, and several people screamed and fell to the ground, looking unbearable.


    "Deng Xiu, it''s better to leave a bottom line in life, otherwise we''ll never be happy next time!" he looked up slowly, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and Simon was sharp and indifferent.


    Even if Xuanli was sealed at the moment, Ximen''s sharp aura was not small. Just a word stifled the look of the people brought by Deng Xiu.


    A look of fear flashed in Deng Xiu''s eyes.


    People''s names, the shadow of trees and Ximen''s sharp are all influential figures in the east courtyard. If it were normal, Deng Xiu was not qualified to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Aware of being taken by a word of Simon''s sharp words, Deng Xiu returned to his mind, and his eyes flashed with shame and anger. "Now I has the final say, since you do not submit to the Shangguan, you will have to pay the price."


    "By you?" although she was controlled by him, the charming woman had no fear at all, but her eyes were full of ridicule.


    During this period of cultivation, she has made great progress. If she had a fair fight with Deng Xiu, the outcome would really be unpredictable.


    "Hao Yunlu used to lead people against me in the college, but now she dares to be a leading bird. Hey, I really think I dare not move you?" Deng Xiu twisted his cheek slightly, waved his palm, and patted Hao Yunlu''s charming cheek firmly.


    "Pa!" the crisp voice was particularly harsh in the suddenly silent cave.


    Although he didn''t use Xuanli, the insulting slap still made five bright red palm prints appear on Hao Yunlu''s white cheek.


    "Deng Xiu, if you miss today, I will not let you go!" Simon stood up sharply, with an angry flame in his eyes.


    Bully a weak woman who has been granted cultivation, and this woman is still somewhat involved with her patriarch, so Ximen broke out sharply.


    "Count me!" Luo Ming also stood up, his voice was flat, but people clearly felt the determination in the language.


    "I''m also a guy who can only bully women. I remember you. If I meet you, I''ll beat you so that everyone can''t recognize you!"


    "Count me, Miss Ben will be against you in this life!"


    Deng Xiu''s behavior completely offended the public anger. Looking at the excited people, a flash of fear flashed in his heart. Then he sneered: how can I be afraid of these guys who can only show off their heroes?


    As if he had found the best reason for himself, Deng Xiu stared at Hao Yunlu and sneered. Slap others angrily. When you slap yourself countless times, who else dares to make a noise?


    "Smelly woman, aren''t you very fierce? Why don''t you talk now?" Deng Xiu roared angrily, looking at Hao Yunlu in front of him coldly. "Believe it or not, young master Ben broke your hooked little face today?"


    "It seems that you have taken my words as a breeze!" Simon said in a sharp voice.


    Nearby, Luo Ming, who was angry, moved slightly, and a smile immediately appeared in his eyes. Because he felt that the big array he arranged had some movement when he mentioned the location when he summoned the patriarch. There was only one explanation. The patriarch came back!


    "How dare you threaten our young master? I''ll see what you can do with me?" Deng Xiu was completely angered at the moment, raised his hand with red eyes and wanted to fan it down.


    But before his palm fell, a cold breath shrouded him.


    An exciting spirit, Deng Xiu suddenly felt a great disaster, and his raised palm couldn''t fall down.


    "Lord..."


    "Lord..."


    "Lord..."


    The students behind Luo Ming looked at Deng Xiu and shouted excitedly.


    Looking at the two white and red figures that suddenly appeared in the cave, the students almost burst into tears.


    "You''re back at last." Simon sharp and Luo Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and their eyes flashed with joy.


    "Hum, good tianqianzong gave you such a thing. I''ll settle with you later!" Xiao Tianfeng said coldly.


    Ignoring Deng Xiu, who was frozen all over, Xiao Tianfeng went to Hao Yunlu and looked at the ferocious blood fingerprints on his white cheeks. His killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Does it hurt?" Xiao Tianfeng asked softly as his palm stroked the bloody fingerprints.


    She gently shook her head. Hao Yunlu''s face burst into a bright smile, which made her charming and moving. She was the unique charm of the releaser: "I knew you would come back, so I didn''t feel this injury for me."


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng slowly turned to look at Deng Xiu in front of him and said in a cold voice, "is that the person who hurt me with this arm? Then I''ll leave him!"


    "You... You can''t. I''m from the young master of Shangguan. How dare you hurt me..." before he spoke, he felt his arm hurt. Then he saw that his whole right arm fell with the flying blood.


    Xueyanzong frowned at many students who had been granted cultivation, and a strong blood dark force swarmed out of his body, enveloped them quickly, and then converged back again.


    Many students were surprised to find that their imprisoned Xuanli was flowing again.


    Qi Qi turned his head and looked at Deng Xiu, who was in pain and scream. Everyone had no mercy at all.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect the reversal to come so fast. Damn it, I''m angry when I think of my grandson''s successful appearance. No, I''ll give him a slap to calm down."


    "Me too. I also need to contribute my fist!"


    Seeing the crowd rushing towards him, Deng Xiu''s face became more pale. He dared to stay for a long time. Ignoring his lost arm, he ran frantically out.


    If you are besieged by these angry students, you will be killed alive!

 Chapter 179

    More than a thousand figures at the foot of tianqianzong mountain jumped up. Their aggressive appearance made the students on the door look a little nervous.


    "What are you afraid of? We have several times as many people as them, and the defense array of the clan. I really don''t believe they can attack!" a black and strong young man said sarcastically, looking at the large group of people slowly walking up the mountain.


    "Hum, I think they also overestimate their strength!" someone echoed.


    "People at the foot of the mountain listen, this is tianqianzong. If you dare to be presumptuous here, don''t blame us for not thinking about the feeling of the same hospital." there was an inexplicable light in the eyes of the black strong young man.


    He knows that these people are loyal to the former leader. If they really dare to do anything special, he doesn''t mind helping the Shangguan boss teach them a lesson!


    Many students in Tianqian sect looked at those students who shouted. They were all brought by Shangguan Haoyun.


    Moreover, because they are loyal to Shangguan Haoyun, they have been practicing in the underground palace for a long time, and their accomplishments can be described as straight up. The original mediocre cultivation has become a top-level student of xuanwang''s later stage in this month.


    Therefore, people looked at several people with a bit of rejection: shit, don''t let Lord Xiao. At least they won''t monopolize the underground palace. They can go in and practice as long as they make contributions. Now you guys are good and occupy the underground palace. I haven''t been practicing for a day this month!


    "NIMA, I''m so angry. I''ll leave the clamoring guy to me later!" the students at the foot of the mountain heard the clamor on the mountain, and their faces turned black with anger. Someone stared at several clamors with fierce eyes, itching their teeth!


    "Wang Lin, you son of a bitch, do you know that you are living so well now? It''s all given by Lord Xiao. Now you follow the tiger!" a young man at the foot of the mountain stared at one of the people on the mountain and scolded angrily.


    "Huang Mo, I''ll beat these guys who occupy the magpie''s nest later. You dare to stop. Don''t blame me for not recognizing you!"


    "Tie Yu, I despise you! Just like a bear like a wall grass, you still want to pursue your aunt. Dream."


    Before we started, the voices of various Crusades at the foot of the mountain made many students blush. After all, we have known each other for months, and many people are childhood playmates. Facing the responsibilities of their friends and brothers, they know they are wrong.


    After taking a deep breath, many people slowly retreated and took the initiative to make way for the road leading to the depths of Tianqian sect.


    "Ya, do you guys want to betray the Lord of Shangguan clan? If you don''t want to stay here, get out of here! Tianqian sect doesn''t lack you moths!" the black strong boy looked at the bad situation and watched most of his people retreat without fighting, which made him furious.


    In the face of the accusation of the black Zhuang youth, the students who were ashamed were angry.


    Someone couldn''t help yelling, "what Shangguan patriarch? Do you ask everyone to agree? Tianqian sect only has patriarch Xiao, deputy patriarch Xue and Deputy patriarch Ximen, and the other Laozi don''t recognize it! Also, now it''s you shameless guys who occupy the magpie''s nest. It''s you who should get out."


    "Against you!" the black strong boy''s Xuanli was surging wildly and shouted angrily at the people: "it seems that we should clean up the door today!"


    "It''s you shameless guys who should be cleaned up." the roar came from the foot of the mountain.


    The black strong boy was shocked to find that the zongmen''s defense array was completely opened unknowingly, as if meeting these guys at the foot of the mountain.


    "Brothers, up!" I don''t know who shouted, and all the students at the foot of the mountain rushed towards the black and strong boy.


    Before the black strong boy resisted, he saw a black smoke jumping out of the crowd, rolled his eyes and came to him.


    The dark shadow was still like the breeze, but the black strong young man felt a pain in his chest. He looked down and looked at the dagger that didn''t enter his chest. He looked up hard at the cold girl in black who appeared in front of him somehow and said in a trembling voice: "you, you dare to kill me?"


    After all, we are all from Tianqian college. Even if there are contradictions between us, we have not dared to kill our own people in full view. After all, we still have to go back to the college in the future!


    This is also the reason why Shangguan Haoyun imprisoned all those who opposed him without killing anyone.


    There was no fluctuation in her beautiful eyes, and her pretty face was as cold as a layer of Frost: "this is the magic world, a place where there are no rules and only the law of the jungle. No matter who you are, miss, you can kill me!"


    Yes, this is the mura world. The killing is performed all the time, and the students die every minute!


    The other students moved in their hearts and looked at those guys who were still shouting. Their eyes suddenly became dangerous.


    Most of them have experienced their companions fall before their eyes. They even lost their lives in the hands of the demon aborigines. Since you have done something wrong, why can''t you die in our hands.


    The deepest part of the underground palace.


    Xiao Tianfeng appeared in front of the stone gate of the underground palace with a group of people, and a unconscious boy was at his feet. This guy wants to report something outside, but he doesn''t want to be blocked by young master Xiao.


    "Let''s go and meet the first in the east courtyard!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled at the people around him and pushed the door in.


    Shangguan Haoyun and his subordinates, who were still immersed in cultivation in the hall, suddenly woke up and looked at a large group of uninvited guests pouring in from outside.


    Shangguan Haoyun looked at Luo Ming and Ximen sharp in the opposite. After they were still a white and a red figure, his pupils narrowed slightly: unexpectedly, these guys not only came back, but also easily touched in!


    "Ha ha, brother Xue, I haven''t seen you for a long time! And this is Xiao Tianfeng, childe Xiao!" Shangguan Haoyun didn''t feel embarrassed to rob other people''s territory, and greeted the people with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, I think you''re eager to see the young master!" xueyanzong looked at each other with a smile, and his eyes twinkled with inexplicable Brilliance: "look at the momentum of brother Guan, you''re about to break through to the peak of King Xuan?"


    A faint joy flashed across the bottom of Shangguan Haoyun''s eyes. Indeed, with the help of the incomparable aura here, he is confident that he can enter the peak of xuanwang in a few days. At that time, there will be few people in the whole moron world that he can fear.


    "Ha ha, with such a superior environment, if you can''t enter the country, don''t you live up to it?" Shangguan Haoyun said with a frank smile.


    "It seems that you are very proud." Xiao Tianfeng''s faint voice slowly spread out: "just do you think Bai has taken advantage of young master Ben, so forget it?"

 Chapter 180

    He always took advantage of others. Now that someone has taken advantage of himself, he is still so proud, which makes Xiao Tianfeng very unhappy!


    Since you have upset me, you can''t go on like this!


    Turning to Xiao Tianfeng, Shangguan Haoyun had a different smile in his eyes: "Oh, brother Xiao, what''s your advice?"


    Now he has made great progress in strength and confidence. Even if he occupies your territory, I have a big fist!


    "I don''t deserve your advice. I just want to tell you a fact." after a slight meal, Xiao Tianfeng''s voice became more and more indifferent: "all the young master''s food should be vomited out, and then returned ten times."


    Slightly stunned, Shangguan Haoyun then laughed, as if he had heard the best joke in the world. Xiao looked at each other with interest: "then I''ll see how you let me pay it back!"


    Next to xueyanzong, his face was completely gloomy. He now feels that the so-called east courtyard first is so careless. Although your strength is not weak, this is not your arrogance. Because there are more guys in front of you than you!


    Although he wanted to rush up and kill this guy, xueyanzong held back. Because he knows very well that he really abolished Shangguan Haoyun. Needless to say, Shangguan aristocratic family will not give up, even Tianqian college will not allow it. After all, the exposure rate of Shangguan Haoyun, the first in the East College, is still very high.


    The top students in our college were abandoned by our own people. It doesn''t make sense!


    "Teach this guy a lesson. Don''t really waste him!" xueyanzong whispered to Xiao Tianfeng secretly.


    Through his contacts these days, he also knows Xiao Tianfeng''s personality. Although he seems very friendly at ordinary times, he sometimes doesn''t bother to care about ordinary small things, but if he is really irritated, the consequences will be troublesome. But Shangguan Haoyun will only add fuel to the fire.


    "Lord, this guy is Shangguan Mingyue''s brother. However, his occupation of tianqianzong has nothing to do with Shangguan Mingyue, and Shangguan Mingyue has been pleading for us these days. However, this guy is too headstrong." Luo Ming''s voice also floated into Xiao Tianfeng''s mind.


    oh With a frown, Xiao Tianfeng said coldly, "for your sister''s sake, I''ll give you a chance!"


    Shangguan Haoyun''s face was cold. When did he need someone to give him a chance?


    Ignoring Shangguan Haoyun''s ugly face, Xiao Tianfeng turned and walked out: "come out and fight in full view of the public!"


    Since you are not afraid of losing face, I will help you! Just in front of everyone, let everyone know my young master''s strength! In the future, I will be the only leader of Tianqian sect! Shangguan Haoyun smiled coldly and followed up with everyone.


    "Vice Lord blood, I''ll give it to you later!" Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile on the way.


    "You, you want to be lazy again?" xueyanzong replied angrily.


    Every time Xiao Tianfeng found him, he was in charge of the other party. He either wanted to take advantage of himself or pushed himself out to be the pioneer! This time is no exception!


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "that''s bad! The God son of the dark organization is still hidden in the dark. I can''t show my strength at will!"


    On a vast land in Tianqian sect, the two groups were at a stalemate from a distance.


    On one side, there are a crowd of seven or eight thousand people. The leader is Xiao Tianfeng and other high-level sects; On the other side, there were only a few hundred people, led by Shangguan Haoyun, whose face was very ugly.


    He never thought that the original good situation would suddenly betray his relatives.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng, the old God opposite, Shangguan Haoyun''s eyes are full of cold! Ignore your sister''s ideas, even if you abandon the boy!


    Carrying a huge wooden box behind him, xueyanzong, dressed in blood, slowly thought of it. He raised his eyelids slightly and looked at the frowning Shangguan Haoyun. He said in a cold voice: "let me call you the so-called first in the east courtyard. Now how much weight!"


    "Well, I''ll clean you up first!" Shangguan Haoyun looked at the people with his hands on his back.


    After Xiao Tianfeng''s death, Ximen was sharp and disdainful.


    Don''t talk about the unfathomable Xiao Tianfeng and xueyanzong. Even you can''t deal with them! If the Lord didn''t want to frighten people, I would like to go up and meet you!


    Ximen Ruili is also a full mark student of the east academy. His strength is not necessarily a little weaker than Shangguan Haoyun. In tianqianzong underground palace, he spent more time practicing than Shangguan Haoyun. He also had holy utensils and God chains, which made him full of confidence!


    "Boom, boom..." two figures, one red and one green, quickly entangled together.


    The harsh crash sound made many students around turn pale: Why are these two perverts so strong? Even if they hit, I''m afraid I can''t take it.


    It lasted for several minutes before the two figures pushed away.


    "I didn''t expect you to become so strong!" Shangguan Haoyun said coldly with a gloomy face and a feeling of pain all over his body. Just now, I did my best and couldn''t win the other party.


    He waved his shocked palm carelessly, and xueyanzong said in a low voice, "you let me down. And if you are only such strength, you can go away!"


    When he first entered the college, although he was not a full mark student, he was only slightly inferior to them.


    His strength changed rapidly only after he got the "Fu Tu Lu" left by his ancestors in the cave deep in the dark forest. He not only made up for the shortcomings of his own skill, but also got the most powerful holy skill lost in the inheritance of the skill.


    Once transformed, he leaped to the dragon''s gate and became one of the few students who exceeded the full score! For Xiao Tianfeng, who stopped the son of God for him at that time, he also had a trace of gratitude in his heart.


    "Rampant!" Shangguan Haoyun shouted angrily. The long sword appeared, and his whole body suddenly became fierce, and his blue clothes danced wantonly.


    "Silent kill!" the sword Qi was silent, but full of a sense of extreme danger


    "Fu Tu holy skill... Blood Jiao!"


    As soon as the blood Yanzong in the opposite side stood up, the blood clothes made a noise, and a huge blood colored dragon virtual shadow rose from behind, roaring and diving towards the opposite side.


    Silent killing is the strongest mysterious skill that Shangguan Haoyun can master now. In order to be on the safe side, he followed the sword spirit of the silence cut after he sent out the silence cut, and wanted to take it down in a hurry.


    But when the terrible dragon really came, the huge sense of oppression changed Shangguan Haoyun''s face.


    "Boom!" the fierce and unparalleled sword spirit deeply cut into the blood Jiao''s body, and the huge body shook for a while, and the blood color quickly faded.


    But even so, when the annihilation sword Qi completely disappeared, the blood Jiao still didn''t completely dissipate. It disappeared after bumping Shangguan Haoyun back recklessly.


    "Not bad!" seemed to praise Shangguan Haoyun. Xueyanzong slowly raised his right hand in a low voice: "it''s over. Futu holy skill... Against blood!"


    The face of Shangguan Haoyun, who tried to hold down the churning Qi and blood, changed greatly. With the voice of xueyanzong settled, his blood all over his body went against the current. Once Xuanli moved recklessly, he would be seriously injured. But if he didn''t resist, he would immediately explode and die.


    "Ah!" he resisted the cramps coming from his body. Countless sword Qi burst out from Shangguan Haoyun, and the substantive sound of sword impact continued to ring around him.


    "Poof!" the officer''s cloud suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and staggered. The little brother behind him was surprised and came up to help him.


    Although he resisted the attack of the other party, he has lost the ability to fight again.


    "Ha ha..." he smiled miserably. Shangguan Haoyun didn''t expect such a result. But failure is failure, or in full view of the public!


    Originally wanted to occupy everything here, but now he not only failed, but also lost his face completely.


    "You''ve won!" Shangguan Haoyun looked bland, looked around Xiao Tianfeng''s people, and whispered to his little brother: "go, get out of here!"


    Hundreds of students who followed Shangguan Haoyun changed their faces, but they didn''t refute. For them, tianqianzong is still like heaven in the morluo world. If they leave here, they will live a life of austerity and fear again!


    "Brother!" a clear voice came from the crowd, and Shangguan Mingyue rushed to him with fog in his eyes. Even though I was extremely disappointed with my brother before, after all, blood is thicker than water. Looking at her brother''s depressed appearance now, she couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at his sister, Shangguan Haoyun said quietly, "why, my brother didn''t listen to you before, and now he has come to such an end. Do you want to see my brother''s jokes now?"


    Shaking her head gently, Shangguan Mingyue sobbed, "I''ll leave with my brother."


    Turning to look at Xiao Tianfeng with tearful eyes, Shangguan Mingyue said softly, "childe Xiao, thank you for your rescue and your care over this period of time. Mingyue will keep it in mind, but there will be assignments in the future. Mingyue will go all out."


    Looking at her sincere sister and remembering her admonition to herself, Shangguan Haoyun gushed out a little regret in his heart: maybe his stubbornness missed his sister''s happiness!


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at Shangguan Haoyun as if he had no spirit. Then he looked at Shangguan Mingyue with tearful eyes. He sighed in his heart and whispered, "let them leave. Don''t embarrass them!"

 Chapter 181

    Shangguan Haoyun and his party left, where they came from and where they went back.


    The whole tianqianzong returned to calm again.


    Over time, more and more students have gathered here. Most of them are students from the former East College, and the number of students from the other three colleges is relatively small.


    Every day, tianqianzong is growing at a perceptible speed. At the moment, its strength seems to be above the Feiyu gate.


    Even though Tianqian sect didn''t do anything harmful to Feiyu sect, it still made the once overlord sect here tighten its heartstrings.


    The previous Hatoyama magpie nest incident completely exposed the shortcomings of tianqianzong.


    After all, unlike those real sects, it has strict rules and regulations. In the final analysis, tianqianzong is just the product of many students holding together for warmth. It is impossible for everyone to obey one''s will.


    However, in order to enhance their sense of belonging and safeguard the interests of the sect, Xiao Tianfeng and his senior leaders have formulated a series of measures.


    Every 100 people are divided into a small team and set up a captain. Ten teams are called up every day to take charge of the defense of the whole sect.


    Every day, dozens of teams leave zongmen to get information from all aspects, explore all kinds of ruins and dangerous places and hunt opportunities.


    Every few days, students will be organized to practice in actual combat, and the winner can be rewarded.


    Anyone who contributes to the sect will have the opportunity to practice in the underground palace, and even get the reward of King''s ware.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    In the hall deep in the underground palace, Xiao Tianfeng is trying to expand his soul with the obtained ghost grass. The cultivator is the soul refining record of the witch family.


    There is only one word difference between spirit grass and ghost grass, but it is as precious as heaven and earth in terms of its value and efficacy.


    Xiao Tianfeng absorbed 200 ghost grasses in a row. Although the power of the soul grew a little, most of the power of the soul was swallowed by the spirit grass.


    In front of the spirit grass, no matter how much ghost grass is, it is just the nutrient in its growth. Yes, in the eyes of spirit grass, ghost grass is only worthy to be the nutrient for its own growth.


    fuck!


    Even though Xiao Tianfeng had a lot of ghost grass in his hands, he couldn''t help but turn black with the consumption of gravel filling the sea. Looking at the blood Yanzong who is taking ghost grass next to him, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes are full of envy.


    Eat, eat, eat, and you''re not afraid to die!


    Young master Xiao is also cruel. He doesn''t use it one by one, but directly absorbs it with a handful.


    Finally, after consuming nearly 600 ghost grass, he finally got started with the soul refining record of the witch family, and a transparent sword the size of a thumb slowly hovered in his mind.


    If it is an ordinary means of soul cultivation, even if you succeed in cultivation, you can only form a soul bead in your mind. When attacking, the huge soul power will be released from the soul bead to form a shock wave to attack the other party.


    But if the advanced soul refining metaphysical skill is cultivated to a small degree, it can refine the soul hammer into various objects, making the attack more fierce and destructive.


    Some people choose to let the soul solidify into a beast, while others can hammer into a hammer and Daomao, but Xiao Tianfeng is good at using a sword, so he hammers the power of the soul into a small sword.


    In his words, I''ll kill you with one sword.


    Therefore, he named the soul sword soul chopping blade.


    Cut the soul and kill the soul!


    Time flies, time will not stay for anyone.


    Because of the strong aura of Tianqian sect and the existence of underground palace, many people have successively broken through to the peak of xuanwang. These include Simon sharp and xueyanzong.


    With the accumulation of this time, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t suppress his cultivation and stepped into the peak of xuanwang.


    To his surprise, Xiao hei and fat man often wandered in the Moro world during this period, constantly looking for opportunities, and their strength entered the country again and again. At the moment, even if they are not far from the peak of xuanwang, their combat effectiveness has been promoted to the top level.


    No, Qian xiaopang, who had been bragging all day, raised his tail to the sky. When he met people, he said proudly to people: there are 80000 fat masters.


    Students who didn''t know the goods took a smoke from the corners of their mouths when they heard it: NIMA, I''m still 10000, and you''re 80000. It''s like you''re in the top ten.


    The person who really knew the goods took a smoke from the corner of his mouth when he heard it: NIMA, there are 80000 people. Ya, you can hang and beat 1000 people. Shut up and want to be a pig and eat a tiger!


    At the top of tianqianzong Mountain Gate, three figures, one white, one black and one pink, stand quietly.


    Overlooking Qian xiaopang, who was constantly arguing with others in the crowd below, Xiao Tianfeng twitched his eyes a few times and disliked the tunnel: "this dead fat man is a little expert. How can he become more shameless? Don''t tell others that you know me."


    The shadow frost son in a black shirt smelled that the delicate corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and the cold voice seemed to be a bit abusive: "you think a little late. Every time the fat man finished 80000, he would say: our Lord is a brother who grew up with fat in open crotch pants!"


    "Poof!" Hao Yunlu, whose pink shirt on the right of Xiao Tianfeng was full of charming posture, burst out laughing, and her bright eyes stared at young master Xiao.


    Between the two beauties, Xiao Tianfeng''s face blackened: I''m your sister! Wear your uncle''s clothes! My young master''s great reputation has been ruined by you! The devil has a shameless brother like you!


    It was not easy to hold back the smile. Hao Yunlu said with a mysterious smile: "recently, the fat man has not only greatly increased his strength, but also a good thing has happened to him. No wonder he is happy."


    Looking at the curious eyes cast by the two people, Hao Yunlu chuckled: "this guy is lucky enough to have a good relationship with qingdie''s enemy!"


    Xiao Tianfeng stared at the speech.


    Xiao Tianfeng knows the cause and effect of Qian xiaopang and qingdie. From the beginning of entering Tianqian City, they met each other. They didn''t like each other''s Hu. Finally, they almost fought at the gate of 1123.


    Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t imagine that the two enemies got together.


    "Hey hey, the patriarch, you see, your brother who grew up in open crotch pants is going to get married. Don''t you think about me? I''d be happy..." with a shy smile on her charming cheek, Hao Yunlu''s voice decreased.


    This is the first time she has talked about this topic with a man. Rao is a little embarrassed for Hao Yunlu.


    "Hum!" looking at Hao Yunlu''s charming appearance, Ying Shuanger''s face was cold, hum, and her figure flashed away.


    "Cough..." Xiao Tianfeng coughed awkwardly. It''s like ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping in my heart: I''ve always been flirting with others. How can I be flirted with by beautiful women today.


    "Oh? Is sister Ying jealous?" Hao Yunlu asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    "You continue to play, young master, you need to practice in seclusion!" Xiao Tianfeng touched, shut up and turned to the underground palace.


    "What are you running for?" Hao Yunlu gently stamped lotus feet and shouted in a charming voice, looking at the back of Xiao Tianfeng who fled.


    Until she could no longer see the figure, she snorted: aunt, you''ve seen all her body. It''s not that easy to wipe your mouth and go.


    No one thought that Hao Yunlu, who was once obsessed with trading rights and interests, was immersed in the mentality of her little daughter. It''s only more than half a year since the opening of Tianqian college. Such a big change has taken place

 Chapter 182

    Tianqianzong''s peace was finally broken by a news.


    Because every day tens of large groups of people go out to practice and look for opportunities, tianqianzong is quite well informed about all kinds of news on the mainland.


    A dark tissue nest was found in the southwest border of the Moro boundary.


    After the careful exploration of the outgoing team, the location of the nest is in the ChiYan mine cave.


    ChiYan mine cave is famous for producing ChiYan crystal, a kind of black crystal with fire attribute. For those with fire attribute, each piece of ChiYan crystal is rare and valuable.


    Only after endless years of collection, the red flame spar there has been almost collected. In addition, in the later stage, with the deepening of excavation, many strange situations appeared in the mine cave, and many mysterious people died for this.


    Over time, it was completely deserted.


    In the wide hall built by tianqianzong, Xiao Tianfeng sat in the first place and constantly studied all kinds of information about ChiYan mine cave.


    More than a hundred team leaders are waiting quietly, but the war intention in their eyes is obvious.


    The news from ChiYan mine cave was not deliberately blocked, so everyone knew it clearly. In addition, the patriarch summoned people to come, which must have something to do with there!


    The war will start, which not only means that you can get a lot of contribution value of the sect, but also hunt some opportunities. This is more wonderful than staying in the sect. So no wonder everyone is eager to try.


    "Cough..." slowly handed the message to xueyanzong next to him. Xiao Tianfeng cleared his throat and everyone stood up in an instant.


    "I believe everyone has heard the wind of ChiYan mine cave." Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "yes, there are nearly a thousand dark organization members entrenched there. And I''m going to call troops this time."


    "Lord, let''s go. During this time, everyone has rich combat experience and is trying to take the dark organization."


    "Lord, our team is strong. Let''s go."


    "Lord, our team has been practicing hard at the sect gate these days. We need a battle to enhance our combat experience..."


    Xiao Tianfeng just opened his mouth and said a word. All kinds of voices asking for war have completely drowned the whole hall.


    "All right!" Xiao Tianfeng had to burst into a loud drink and subdued the voices of the people before he said in a low voice: "there are not so many people in the dark organization, and we should not make too many holes to scare others. Therefore, I chose the ten strongest teams."


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, some cheered and others sighed. However, he was very proud in his heart. Without him, tianqianzong has completely stood a foothold in the morluo world.


    With tianqianzong''s support, they can go out to practice with confidence.


    Tianqian college has invested about 600000 talented students in this experience trip to the Moro world. The dark organization is only 100000 at most.


    Don''t think that a small number of dark organizations are weak.


    Don''t forget the talents of Tianqian college. The dark organization gathered 100000 talents with only one force. What a terrible sight it is, and it deserves the name of the first force on the mainland.


    In terms of the unity and command of the students, Tianqian college can not be compared with the dark organization.


    After the initial adaptation stage of coming to the Moro world, many students died. It was not until everyone gathered together that the number advantage of Tianqian college gradually became prominent.


    According to Xiao Tianfeng, the two largest organizations established by the students of Tianqian college in the morluo world at the moment are the cold gate established by their own Tianqian Zong and the super student Luo QingHan of the North College. As for other scattered organizations, there are also many.


    The mighty crowd quickly left the sect gate.


    Many captains looked at the back of the brigade with envy and could only shake their heads and sigh.


    "Hey, although zongmen didn''t let us take part in this operation, it didn''t restrict us to go out for training! I''m going to apply for going out for training at the deputy leader of Ximen!" a meaningful voice came.


    Many captains were slightly stunned. After returning to God, they rushed to the hall.


    Deep in the ChiYan mine cave, in a wide cave, two men, one woman and three teenagers sat upright.


    If you are familiar with the dark organization, you will be surprised to find that these three people are the top strength of the younger generation in the organization, and they are known as the five little heavenly kings.


    Known as the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex with defense and strength, the magic sound fairy who is proficient in the way of soul and has strange means, as well as the peerless puppet genius Qin Mu, who is known as the puppet of the dark organization once in a century.


    Both dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex and magic sound fairy have a deep fear of Qin Mu. Although Qin Mu''s own strength is general among the people, once the puppet is released. Then it is no longer as simple as one plus one.


    Those puppet bodies are refined by him with countless treasures and painstaking efforts. They are unparalleled in defense and are not afraid of soul attack. It''s hard to put it in front of anyone.


    "Here comes the news." looking at the information on the communication token in his hand, Qin Mu took the lead in saying: "according to the news, the leader of Tianqian sect, Xiao Tianfeng, and the deputy leader of Xueyan sect, a total of 1000 people."


    Looking at the two people whose faces changed slightly, Qin Mu asked coldly, "do you know something about these two guys?"


    Dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex looked gloomy and said, "Xiao Tianfeng has strong power and profound Xuanli. The most difficult thing is that he is very fast. Last time I wanted to establish a residence at the wujizong site, but I didn''t want to be cut off by the boy."


    Remembering the sight of being hanged, the muscles of the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex''s face couldn''t help twitching.


    "The blood Yanzong, I had a fight with him in ghost mountain. His blood skill is extremely powerful. Although he also suffered from the attack of my soul, generally speaking, I fell into the disadvantage!" the light voice of the demon sound fairy slowly spread out, without the sense of shame of being defeated, as if it was not her.


    He nodded gently. A flash of light flashed in Qin Mu''s eyes and whispered, "it seems that we caught two big fish this time."


    "Hum, I''m afraid our net can''t hold these two big fish!" the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex tilted his mouth and whispered.


    "Come on, let''s sum up. How can we kill those two difficult guys!" Qin Mu said with great interest.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to the 1000 men and horses of tianqianzong.


    Because they also have more than 1000 people in ChiYan mine. He believes that with the quality of his own people, it is not a worry for a thousand people to dry in the sky. What''s more, everyone is still calculating with heart but not with heart.


    Just when the three little heavenly kings finalized their countermeasures, Xiao Tianfeng and a large team of people had approached the red blood mine cave.


    Looking at the wide dark pit under the cliff, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: it seems that there are many dangers waiting for everyone. However, even if you set all the traps, I will overturn you.


    The son of God never showed up. It was like a thorn stuck in Xiao Tianfeng''s throat, which made him extremely unhappy.


    After careful calculation, Xiao Tianfeng found that if the dark organization had not had a crisis or faced an opportunity that was difficult to rely on, the son of God would not appear.


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly, and Xiao Tianfeng showed a cruel smile: since you want to fish, the young master will take the initiative to send it up. I hope the guys inside can satisfy me


    The identities of hunters and prey are not invariable. But the strong side must be the hunting side.


    When the three little heavenly kings were plotting against Xiao Tianfeng, they didn''t expect that the other party was also using them as bait to plot against their divine Son

 Chapter 183

    ChiYan mine has a spacious avenue leading to the depth of the mine, and there are many small forks on the avenue extending in other directions.


    Because at that time, in order to collect ChiYan spar for convenience, there were a lot of these fork roads, but they were not too deep. I''m afraid the deepest was only more than ten miles away.


    Walking in the hard and dry ChiYan mine cave, Xiao Tianfeng felt the faint fire spirit, and muttered in his heart: it is worthy of being the place where ChiYan crystal has been produced. Even the spirit here still has a trace of fire spirit. This is extremely rare in the morluo world. Moreover, with the deepening of the fire spirit Qi, I''m afraid there are still a lot of residual ChiYan spars in it.


    Xiao Tianfeng and others did not move fast, or even slowly. Here, the spiritual consciousness is not small suppressed. Even with the strength of his soul, he can only go deep into Lishu. Even if you have confidence in your strength, you can''t relax your carelessness.


    Every time I passed a fork in the road, several students rushed into it. Their purpose is to explore the situation inside and ensure that there will be no ambush and cut off their own way back.


    Although the speed was slow, the team pushed firmly inward until one day later, the people seemed to come to the end of the mine.


    There is a huge space with a radius of tens of feet. There are hundreds of small holes around the space, which bifurcate here.


    These Xiao Tianfeng didn''t care. He stared at the ground in the center of the space. There were five huge boxes on the ground. It is full of red red red spar, and the rich fire attribute aura is escaping from it.


    At a rough glance, there are no less than 5000 pieces of ChiYan spar.


    Looking at these red inflamed crystal stones placed in the open space out of thin air, a sneer appeared on xueyanzong''s face: it''s really childish to make the trap so obvious. Do we really think we are blind? Thought we were really stupid enough to get these spars.


    The thought in his heart was light, and the sneer on xueyanzong''s face froze. Then he saw his patriarch walking up with his eyes shining, and Xiao Tianfeng was close to five boxes for this little meeting.


    Before he got angry, his face changed, the mysterious force in his body quickly circulated, and the palm suddenly waved forward. The huge mysterious force contained in the palm had a tendency of splitting the air.


    Aware of the strange things around him, Xiao Tianfeng stepped down, and the greedy light in his eyes was replaced by a sneer: just wait for you guys to show up!


    The five fingers of his right hand curled, and the low roar of the angry wolf loomed. Xiao Tianfeng suddenly looked up at the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex who was close and grinned.


    Just before he took action, Xiao Tianfeng''s action was stiff, and a small exquisite bell suddenly appeared in his mind. It roared and erupted with infinite power.


    There was a sneak attack by a guy with such high soul attainments! Xiao Tianfeng had a handle in his heart, and the soul cutting blade hanging in his mind swooped down like lightning.


    "Dong Dong..." the small soul chopping blade hit the soul bell at a high speed, but after three blows, the golden bell was finally overwhelmed and collapsed. The soul chopping blade hung quietly in my mind again, but its momentum was a little lighter than before.


    In a forked cave, the magic sound fairy turned white, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the breath quickly faded: No, this guy is good at soul attack. Dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, why don''t you make it clear. It''s over. It''s fun


    Before hearing the narration of dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, the three agreed that the other party''s defense must not be strong. Therefore, the three men set Xiao Tianfeng as the target of the sneak attack. But now? The other party broke his own soul attack. The joint sneak attack of dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex and Qin Mu is more like sending vegetables to others!


    In the hall, looking at a few dull dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex in his eyes, he rushed up with a cruel smile in his eyes and raised his huge Fist: "Stinky boy, go to hell. Last time he dared to hang and beat the king, and today the king will send you to hell!"


    When his fist went down, the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex looked a little stunned. He saw that the other party grinned at him, and then a palm with the virtual shadow of wolf claws fell on his chest first.


    I''m NIMA! How is it again!


    The dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex whispered a bad word. Before he could react, he flew out. The tearing pain from his chest made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who succeeded in the attack, didn''t stop at all. His body moved sideways, and two huge impacts came to his ears.


    The first sound was a sneak attack on him behind his back. Qin Mu dropped the attack to the place where Xiao Tianfeng stood; The second blow was the sound of the blood fingerprint of xueyanzong patted on Qin Mu''s back.


    It''s hard to turn your eyes tightly, because Xiao Tianfeng''s soul is so strong that the soul attack of the magic sound fairy not only didn''t hurt the other party, but also failed to delay time.


    So the three originally planned to attack and destroy one person, and then jointly attack xueyanzong. Then everything is settled.


    But now?


    The plan went exactly the opposite way they imagined.


    Magic sound fairy''s soul is badly damaged and her strength is greatly damaged!


    Dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex''s sternum is broken, seriously injured!


    Qin Mu doesn''t know how good it is to break the ribs behind him. He is seriously injured!


    What''s more sad is that all this happened so fast that many members of the dark organization didn''t react.


    At the moment when the three little heavenly kings began to fight, countless dark organization members shouted and rushed out of hundreds of holes around the hall.


    Tianqianzong and others looked at the surging dark organization members and rushed up without stage fright.


    Moreover, seeing the two patriarchs of their own family sneak attacks on each other and hit each other hard, their momentum soared, and their own strength was playing twelve points.


    "What do you do now?" he tried to suppress his churning Qi and blood, and the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex regained some strength.


    Qin Mu angrily said, "what else can you do? Run as fast as you can!" if you hadn''t made a mistake in intelligence, you would need to fall into such a desperate situation?


    With that, Qin Mu took out a burly puppet from xuanjie and covered himself to escape.


    But he didn''t want to be stopped by xueyanzong before he ran out for two steps.


    As soon as his face changed, Qin Mu''s eyes were full of fear. His present appearance is all given by the boy in blood. Coupled with the previous evaluation of the demon sound fairy, he has some shadow on the blood Yanzong in his heart at the moment.


    There was no way but to control the puppet to resist the other party, protect himself and fight and retreat.


    One move is wrong and everyone loses.


    The dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, who knew that the general trend was gone, would not stay any longer. He walked quickly to the side of the red inflammatory spar and waved to take a box. These things were mined by them with countless efforts. It is priceless and must not be discarded at will.


    Just as he was about to collect the other boxes, the remaining four boxes disappeared.


    Looking up, I saw a handsome little face smiling at me not far away.


    I''m NIMA! Dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex''s strong body trembled, his eyelids jumped a few times, turned and ran.


    The smile on Xiao Tianfeng''s face was stiff, and then he roared and chased up: "give the young master the box containing red phlogistic crystal! Dare to rob the young master''s things. It''s boring!"


    Looking at the moment, the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex had caught up with his own. His face was miserable: what robbed your red inflamed spar? It obviously took more than a thousand of my members more than a month to venture to mine it! Now you robbed us, okay! It''s too much. I''ve robbed four boxes, even the only box I have left! I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    No matter how the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex curses in his heart, it can''t change his situation at the moment.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he threw the box in the xuanjie far away.


    When he looked back again, he saw Xiao Tianfeng, who was biting himself, chasing his box without hesitation.


    The fragile heart of the dark blood Tyrannosaurus rex was suddenly devastated: I, NIMA, in your eyes, the king''s life is far less than that box of red inflamed spa

 Chapter 184

    The three little heavenly kings fled. Naturally, other members of the dark organization no longer had the desire to fight. Nearly 500 bodies were left in the wide hall, and they fled in a hurry.


    There are several narrow holes around the hall that can directly connect to the outside. After this period of exploration, they had already felt the door clear. With such a way back, they will not rise to die.


    Outside the ChiYan mine, hundreds of figures are running fast.


    "Dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, you bastard, I''m not finished with you!" Qin Mu twitched in his heart and looked at the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex nearby.


    "Also, because of your intelligence error, my soul has been seriously damaged, and you must make compensation!" not far away, the voice of the magic sound fairy came faintly, but at the moment, it was obvious that her breath was extremely chaotic, and even her words seemed to be suffering a lot.


    The soul was badly hurt, which not only made her lack of combat power, but also made her bear the sting in her mind all the time.


    Dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex covered his chest with one hand, looked gloomy and said nothing: Damn it, it''s none of my business. It''s your own strength. You still depend on me! I was also seriously injured. Who should I call?


    Seeing the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex without refutation, Qin Mu snorted, took out the summons token, saw the information on it, his face turned blue, gnashed his teeth and said, "Damn, the news from that guy said there were only a thousand people? Why are thousands of Tianqian members scattered around the whole ChiYan mine cave!"


    "Does it mean that we are also blocked in front of us?" the magic sound fairy frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    After nodding, Qin Mu shook his head again, and said with some uncertainty: "many of us have fought with them. But looking at each other''s posture, we can''t siege us. Because each of their teams is scattered."


    With a bright eye and a ray of hatred, the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex angrily said, "it''s really a tiger falling flat and the sun is bullied by the dog. Any small shrimp dare to block the king''s way! Why don''t we directly push across and kill more people to make tianqianzong hurt."


    "Kill a fart! How much strength do you think you can exert? Each of their teams has at least 100 people. Once we fight, we will be entangled. In this way, the people around us will not take all of us!" as soon as the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex opened his mouth, Qin Mu immediately roared.


    The corners of his mouth smoked, and the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex wanted to slap himself: NIMA, what''s the king''s mouth if it''s all right! That guy took the wrong medicine. I can''t afford it!


    "So, let''s be careful and look for some gaps to insert in the past!" the faint voice of the magic sound fairy came out.


    No one knows how much the operation of the dark organization has lost.


    I just know that in the area around the ChiYan mine cave, all tianqianzong students want to search the enemy''s tracks like crazy.


    As before, the Aboriginal people did it for the same reason. Every member of the dark organization has a lot of money. Killing one to get xuanjie is tantamount to a windfall. Zongmen won''t ask for it yet. How can they not be crazy.


    In ChiYan mine, Xiao Tianfeng and his party happily cleaned the battlefield. This time, the casualties of Tianqian sect were no more than 100. It was a great victory.


    Suddenly, a cold breath swept through everyone and made all the students feel cold.


    Fortunately, the breath just appeared and disappeared faster, which makes people doubt whether it is their own illusion.


    "Well, that''s it. Everybody withdraw from the ChiYan cave area as soon as possible and station outside!" Xiao Tianfeng ordered in a low voice.


    Hearing the Lord''s order, the people were stunned and rushed out directly. They are absolutely convinced of the patriarch.


    After only a short meeting, Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong were left in the whole space.


    "What do you think?" xueyanzong asked softly with a kind of alert color at the bottom of his eyes.


    Before Xiao Tianfeng answered, the cold smell appeared again, but it was different from before. This time, the smell no longer disappeared and was all nailed to them.


    With the passage of time, the momentum is still climbing. Within a few breaths, the momentum has climbed to the level of the demon emperor.


    Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong looked more and more dignified.


    "Boom..."


    When the momentum stopped climbing, the whole mine was shaking.


    "It''s underground!" Xiao Tianfeng burst out, dived down, and the endless sword gas in his right hand burst out, and then printed it on the ground.


    "Boom!" "moo!"


    A huge roar accompanied by a loud animal roar came from under the ground.


    The earth broke and a huge thing rose from the ground. Xiao Tianfeng happened to be on top of his head.


    After a tumbling in the air, Xiao Tianfeng gently fell to the ground, looked up at the big thing, and said in a low voice, "level 9 lower level Warcraft, exploding inflammatory lingniu. Fortunately, there is more defense than attack."


    On the ferocious cow''s head, two black hole like nostrils are constantly spraying flames, two thick and long horns rise into the sky, and the huge cow''s eyes are red, which seems to be filled with endless killing intention.


    "What''s the matter?" xueyanzong''s voice was a little dry.


    "Do it directly! Although we are the peak of xuanwang, this guy seems to be much better than us. Don''t forget that we are super students of the whole Tianqian college. We want to fight beyond the level, even if it is two levels!"


    "Also, let me tell you a secret. As men who come out of the riot field, they all know a truth! To be a man, we should be as ferocious as a wolf, not only ambitious, but also brave!" Xiao Tianfeng''s black and pure eyes are particularly deep at the moment! Although the momentum of the whole body is not obvious, it is indomitable.


    The world is so big that I give up my life!


    Listening to Xiao Tianfeng''s words, xueyanzong gradually calmed down, and his eyes brightened up more and more! For the first time, I felt that following this guy did not humiliate my identity and strength!


    Men are like wolves! As long as it is the enemy, we must have the determination to tear it apart! The big husband should be like this!


    Xueyanzong felt that his whole body was going to burn.


    "If I don''t turn this guy over, don''t you want to say goodbye to these top-grade red phlogistic crystals! Then I will have nightmares when I sleep in the future!"


    Following Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes, xueyanzong looked down at the explosive Ling ox.


    There was a huge hole. Looking down the hole, the ground was red. The rich fire attribute in the red color turned on the ground. Impressively, it is all the best gibbsite.


    "Xiao Tianfeng! I''m still greedy for those crystal stones now. Don''t die!" seeing Xiao Tianfeng looking at the crystal stones underground reluctantly, xueyanzong almost sprayed his own hot blood and roared!


    Ignoring the expression of xueyanzong, Xiao Tianfeng grinned at him and whispered, "I don''t want to give up those top-grade red inflammatory crystals. But what I said before is more true! Well, it''s time to do it!"


    In the slightly stunned eyes of xueyanzong, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly soared into the air, and a huge cow''s hoof then stepped there

 Chapter 185

    The whole space trembled with the huge body of the explosion burning Ling ox.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng, who was flashing rapidly and constantly avoiding the attack of lingniu, xueyanzong restrained his messy mood a little. The fierce light in his eyes flashed, his palm waved, and a huge blood palm clapped in the air.


    "Boom!" the powerful blood palm was firmly printed on the explosive inflammation Ling ox, but when the blood palm dispersed, the pupil of blood Yanzong suddenly shrunk: "NIMA, the skin is too thick to leave a trace."


    He couldn''t bear to think about it, but his body flashed away quickly, because the attack angered the explosive fire lingniu. As soon as he shook his tail, he dragged it into the battlefield.


    "Boom..." the explosion continued, the ground was collapsing, and the gravel on the top of the cave fell one after another.


    Entangled for more than ten minutes, the two were stunned and helpless. Their actions were more like an ant trying to shake a tree in the eyes of the burst Ling ox. from beginning to end, it was teasing the two to play.


    "Have the courage to let go!" Xiao Tianfeng grinned at xueyanzong, revealing a row of white teeth in his mouth.


    He nodded heavily, and xueyanzong said in a low way, "that''s what I mean!"


    Even if the explosive burning Ling ox is very strong, it can''t allow it to tease itself. This is the pride of being a super student.


    However, once the fire is fully opened, it must completely anger the explosive fire lingniu. At that time, it will be an endless scene. As a result, no one can control it.


    "I''ll come first!" Xue Yanzong said solemnly, staring at the leisurely explosion burning Ling ox.


    With that, he slowly untied the wooden box behind him. After opening it, a slightly thin gray figure reappeared. It was the puppet from Laozu''s cave.


    After taking a deep breath, the Xuanli of xueyanzong''s whole body bloomed, and the rich blood burst out from him. A bloody armor slowly penetrated from his body, and the fierce breath swept all over the world.


    This is not over, his palm turned, a pair of red boxers appeared in his hand, and then put them on gently.


    Even the withering of the blood of the holy vessel that I just got is used. I''m going to work hard!


    "Hey, although I haven''t fought with you, let''s take this cooperation as a competition. Let''s see who is stronger!" my whole body is covered in blood-colored armor, I can''t see the expression of Xue Yanzong, and even my voice is hoarse.


    "I''ll go first!" he whispered, and xueyanzong''s body turned into a blood light and came out directly. The grey puppet behind him suddenly opened his dull eyes without a sound. Its speed was faster than that of xueyanzong!


    "Moo!" as soon as the first fight was over, the explosion burning Ling ox suffered a dark loss, because every attack by xueyanzong and the puppet brought it stinging pain.


    It hasn''t experienced this feeling for a long time.


    With a roar, the majesty of the nine level Warcraft was all unfolded, and the whole space changed color, as if everything groaned painfully under its authority.


    Although xueyanzong can still attack, it can be seen with the naked eye that their attack frequency and speed have decreased.


    Hey, the blood boy is starting to work hard. I''m not willing to fall behind. If you still hide your clumsiness, won''t you be looked down upon by others! Xiao Tianfeng whispered to himself, but his eyes were beating with excited light. I haven''t tried my best for a long time. The feeling of wandering on the edge of death is almost forgotten!


    "Platinum, get up and work." Xiao Tianfeng shouted with a smile. A black streamer jumped out of his cuff and quickly turned into a giant wolf.


    He bared his tusks and looked at the roaring Ling ox with fierce eyes. There were bursts of low hiss in platinum''s mouth. Then the single horn in front of the forehead, the barbs all over, the sharp claws, the red eyes, the ferocious fangs, the wings between the ribs, and the aggressive tail all grew out quickly.


    Just in an instant, the huge wolf with a great sense of oppression became the giant war beast covered with deadly weapons.


    "Ow!" when it roared up to the sky again, the terrible momentum was chasing level 9 Warcraft.


    Looking at his painstaking and painstaking efforts to create platinum, Xiao Tianfeng was surging.


    "Up!" he took a deep breath of some hot air, and Xiao Tianfeng rushed out. The huge virtual shadow of the earth God wolf appeared, and the beast king''s majesty bloomed.


    "Ow..."


    Compared with the attack methods and skills of xueyanzong and puppets, the way of Xiao Tianfeng and platinum is much more brutal.


    The two terrible wolves jumped up and defended with the explosive burning Ling ox. they saw blood and meat again and again in various attacks. The bloody scene made people dare not look directly at it.


    Once again, he was pushed to one side by the exploding Yanling ox. the red eyes of xueyanzong, who was gradually going to lose his reason, looked at the giants entangled together, and a trace of clarity was restored in his eyes: is this your means? Really strong!


    The hoarse voice dropped a sentence, and xueyanzong rushed up again.


    "Moo!" completely angered by these people, the explosion burning lingniu roared, and his strong body suddenly turned red, which was high enough to melt gold and forge iron, and directly forced all humans and animals away.


    The terrible heat wave distorts the whole space.


    "Moo!" accompanied by the angry voice, the big mouth of Yanling cow was opened, and a huge transparent ball with a diameter of one foot was shot at the two people.


    It''s not really a transparent ball. It''s completely caused by the terrible high temperature on the ball. Even if it was replaced by another strong man in the later period of xuanhuang, he did not dare to touch his edge.


    But in this narrow space, where can you dodge? This move alone is fatal.


    "It broke out completely. What else can you do?" Xiao Tianfeng''s solemn voice came into xueyanzong''s ear.


    "I used the forbidden skill of zongmen. It won''t last long. Then I''ll give you one last chance. The rest depends on you!" said Xue Yanzong in a hoarse voice.


    After that, he closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his red eyes were cold, and the charming red mans in his palm were full: "the withering of blood!"


    It seemed that this move exhausted the blood essence of xueyanzong''s whole body. When the red palm print was taken, he fainted. The gray figure flashed, and the puppet stood in front of him to protect his safety.


    With the effort of turning the eyes, the red palm print collided with the transparent ball, and then deadlocked together. There was no explosion in the imagination, as if it was really as interpreted by the word withering shouted by xueyanzong. The transparent ball and red palm prints disappeared silently, as if they had never appeared.


    fierce! With a deep praise in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng looked solemn and rushed up again. Although there was still the virtual shadow of the earth walking God wolf, countless green and black swords burst out and shuttled through the whole space at a high speed.


    The storm composed of sword Qi is gradually taking shape!


    It seemed that he was aware of the danger, and the explosion burning lingniu jumped up suddenly, trying to break through the space above his head and escape.


    Just now it has used its strongest means. Unexpectedly, these mole ants have resisted, which makes it feel a little afraid.


    But the platinum on one side could not let it achieve its wish, roaring and jumping up. A red bead on his forehead was embedded in his forehead, and his momentum soared again.


    "Boom!" the strong claws pressed heavily on lingniu''s forehead and pressed his huge body down!

 Chapter 186

    The huge mountains of ChiYan mine cave are shaking, and the huge roar continues to spread from the depths of the earth.


    Nearly a thousand people were stationed in an open space outside the ChiYan mine.


    "Mom, what happened under the ChiYan mine cave and how did it make such a movement." a young man shouted with a pale face.


    "Could it be that there is some terrible Warcraft sealed under the mine. Before, we had a chance with the dark organization and released it by coincidence."


    "It''s really possible that the cold smell I felt in the mine before is definitely not an illusion. It''s that terrible thing really awakened!"


    "Ah, didn''t you say that if the patriarch didn''t let us come out quickly, everyone would die in it."


    "Damn it, the patriarch and Deputy patriarch are still inside. Shall we go and have a look!" thinking of Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong who haven''t come out yet, the young people''s faces turned whiter.


    "Shut up!" a loud cry came, and saw a strong young man in the crowd staring at the panicked young man fiercely and angrily: "wait here honestly. Don''t burden the patriarch! It''s strange that you don''t die with your strength."


    Looking at the silent crowd, Pang Xiong took a heavy breath and prayed secretly: young Lord, you must be all right!


    "Boom, boom..." the sound of the explosion was more urgent. With the movement of a position, it seemed that a terrible beast was going to dig through the whole ChiYan mine cave.


    Finally, with a huge sound of breaking, a tornado rushed into the sky above the ChiYan mine cave.


    Compared with other people''s panic, Pang Xiong flashed a trace of joy at the bottom of his eyes.


    This is like the destruction storm of the little Lord!


    He has seen master Xiao use such means. Although it was still very weak at that time, it can''t be compared with the power at the moment. But he firmly believed that the little Lord was doing it.


    Just, how strong the opponent should be if you force the little Lord to this!


    His heart rose again with joy.


    Not long after he was told to wait, a giant with dark skin was thrown out by the tornado, and then there were two figures.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    After a few heavy landing sounds, everything calmed down, and the terrible tornado disappeared.


    "Little Lord!" before the two figures fell to the ground, Pang Xiong was surprised to find that it was really young master Xiao, and the other person was xueyanzong.


    Although the two patriarchs look miserable now, they are only seriously injured and have no worries about their lives. How can this not make Pang Xiong happy.


    "Suzerain, deputy suzerain..." many students also rushed over and greeted with concern.


    Barely opened his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng said, "thanks to the protection of an elder in the mine, we can get through this pass. Also, don''t be good at making a decision about the body of the exploding flaming Ling ox. wait until our sect leader wakes up."


    Ya, I killed the exploding flaming Ling ox with great difficulty. It''s a level 9 middle-level Warcraft, covered with treasure. If you divide it up while I''m asleep, I''ll lose a lot!


    After explaining the last sentence, Xiao Tianfeng''s head tilted and fainted.


    Everyone nodded convincingly. Only Pang Xiong didn''t believe Xiao Tianfeng''s reason.


    After sleeping for two days, Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong woke up one after another.


    Looking at the behemoth in the distance, xueyanzong narrowed his eyes and looked slightly complicated.


    Xiao Tianfeng put his arms around xueyanzong''s shoulder heartlessly and enthusiastically. Although they are both very weak now, they are in a very good mental state.


    Because every life and death struggle is the most significant for the experience of mood.


    "Hey, young master, I packed the blood of exploding flaming Ling ox in many vats, otherwise it would be a pity." although Xiao Tianfeng told everyone not to touch Ling ox before he fell asleep, Pang Xiong who really knew Xiao Tianfeng didn''t think so.


    If you let the little Lord know that you have wasted the blood rich in fire attribute aura of the exploding inflammatory Ling ox, you must be punished.


    Sure enough, after listening to Pang Xiong''s words, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes lit up and looked at dozens of barrels of boiling blood neatly placed on the ground. Xiao Tianfeng grinned happily.


    "Pang Xiong, you did a good job. Go and soak yourself in a bucket of blood." Xiao Tianfeng said in a loud voice.


    Looking at Pang Xiong''s joy, Xiao Tianfeng said: "you should have touched the second level of Chixiao sword formula. This bucket of blood should be enough to make your sword formula complete. Soak it quickly. If there is too much aura, the effect will be greatly reduced."


    "Thank you, little Lord!" Pang Xiong felt his nose sour as he warmed his heart. He turned and ran towards a bucket of blood. Looking at the still bubbling blood, he jumped in without thinking.


    Pang Xiong always carries out the little Lord''s orders without discount. Because he knows that the little Lord has considered the best way for himself.


    "Ah..." Pang Xiong''s sad voice echoed in the space.


    Xiao Tianfeng pulled at the corners of his mouth and looked embarrassed in his eyes. Turning his head, Xiao Tianfeng stopped looking at pangxiong''s miserable appearance.


    "Hey, don''t be stunned. There''s still a lot of blood. Go and divide it equally. And the meat of the explosive burning lingniu. Remember to keep the fattest place for our Lord. And bring the magic core to our Lord!" Xiao Tianfeng hurriedly asked the cheering students running to lingniu.


    "Ah, you are greedy. You can draw all good things into your arms." nearby, xueyanzong said faintly.


    "Hey, there''s no way. The family is too big. If you don''t be diligent and frugal, you won''t be able to eat in the future." Xiao Tianfeng was not ashamed and didn''t refute.


    "By the way, I also have a young master''s share of the burst lingniu, and I also have a share of the five boxes of ChiYan spar in the dark organization; and I also have the best ChiYan spar in lingniu Cave..."


    Listening to xueyanzong''s incessant chatter, Xiao Tianfeng took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. Although he didn''t have much strength, he didn''t stay with you, a guy full of copper smell! After twisting his body, Xiao Tianfeng climbed to the side!


    "Hey, hey, you still want to escape! Remember, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, those things still have a young master." xueyanzong was slightly stunned, happy in his heart, still shouted. At the moment, his physical condition is even worse than Xiao Tianfeng. He doesn''t even have the strength to climb.


    "Roar, what roar! I was worried about fighting with the explosive fire Ling ox at that time. Where can I care about these external things? If you want, go to the ChiYan mine cave to find it!"


    He looked back and glared at him fiercely. Xiao Tianfeng immediately changed his tough face: go, anyway, the ChiYan mine cave completely collapsed. Look for a fart. You can''t let me spit out what I have in my hand!

 Chapter 187

    Tianqianzong''s garrison, a vast defensive array, exudes dense brilliance. From a distance, what a magnificent sight.


    In order to make it easier for the students to get in and out, the tianqianzong Mountain Gate has opened a wide opening. Thousands of students come in and out every day, which is particularly busy and lively.


    Just at noon, the students who want to go out are basically gone, and the students who go out have not returned. It is a rare leisure time of the day.


    Several students in several on duty channels chatted bored.


    "Brother, I don''t think everyone is rushing to sit on the duty." the boy is new and doesn''t know much about many things here, so he asked curiously.


    For the patriarchal forces on other continents, the gatekeepers are the lowest and most despised.


    "Hey, boy, let me tell you something. Our sect leader is Xiao Tianfeng. He doesn''t have any airs at ordinary times. Naturally, he won''t do things that enslave us. You can get sect contribution value by being on duty here. Then you can exchange it for what you need or for the qualification to practice in the underground palace."


    "You haven''t been to the underground palace to practice. Naturally, you don''t know how good it is. If you have been there once, you will certainly want to earn contribution value." it seems that the young man was intoxicated when he thought of the scene of underground palace practice.


    "Is the cultivation environment in the underground palace much better than that in Tianqian sect?" the newcomer continued to ask.


    In his eyes, the Reiki concentration in Tianqian sect is enough to be equal to the intermediate cultivation room in the college. Can the underground palace go against the sky?


    "Heaven and earth are different." another young man said meaningfully. He caught a glimpse of a graceful figure coming from afar. He was slightly stunned and then said, "well, stop talking, someone is coming. Ah, she is still a great beauty. But it seems that she is not from our family."


    What a beauty. Looking at the swaying graceful figure, the boy''s eyes showed a few strange colors.


    Stopped the beauty who came straight. The boy asked, "what''s the matter with this beauty coming to my residence?"


    Mei Mou glanced at the young man faintly. The woman said, "I''m Ding Yushang. I want to see your patriarch."


    Ding Yushang? The name sounds familiar. By the way, isn''t he the leader of Feiyu sect.


    The young man''s face changed slightly and replied politely, "please wait a moment, sect leader Ding. I''ll inform you."


    Seeing the other party nodding, the young man quickly swept away to the door. In a few minutes, he returned and took Ding Yushang into the hall of zongmen.


    "What wind is the wind that brings the first mock exam to us?" Xiao Tianfeng looked at the beautiful door with a smile.


    It seems that they have no intersection since tianqianzong left. Xiao Tianfeng doesn''t believe that the other party is just visiting here at leisure.


    "Your strength is not weak and your character is reasonable, so I want to cooperate with you." adhering to the straightforward character of Lord Ding, she said directly.


    "Oh?" young master Xiao suddenly became interested.


    "Have you heard of the land left by the saints?" Ding Yushang said quietly, staring at Xiao Tianfeng.


    He shook his head blankly, and Xiao Tianfeng said he didn''t know. But it sounds like a great place.


    "The holy land is the last place where the demon Saint Puxiu in the morluo world lives."


    "Since Puxiu''s death, he has used the array to isolate the whole area of his life from the outside world."


    "It is said that there are countless treasures and all kinds of opportunities against the sky. Half a year after each dark tide is the time when the land is opened."


    When Ding Yushang said that the saint left the land, the beautiful eyes turned over different colors.


    Obviously, she has this great interest there.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Tianfeng frowned at her words. The time interval between the opening of the holy land is not too long. Especially for those powerful demons, how can they enter the land several times.


    But what does the saying in Ding Yushang''s mouth mean. Doesn''t even she know the details inside?


    Ding Yushang answered Xiao Tianfeng''s questions truthfully.


    "Yes, it''s said. Every time people rush to the heritage site, they don''t know how many, but not many can really enter. Fewer come out alive after entering."


    "It''s strange that everyone who comes out of the land remains silent about the situation there."


    "Therefore, the strong can only rely on speculation about all kinds of things in the heritage land."


    "However, one thing is certain that all those who came out alive got great opportunities and later became famous people in the morluo world."


    "The luoshengmen of the three super forces was not famous at first, but it rushed to the sky with a treasure obtained from the land left behind."


    Aftertaste Ding Yushang''s words, Xiao Tianfeng kept thinking. Although it seems that the land left by the saints has a lot of opportunities, it reveals strangeness everywhere.


    Thinking hard, Xiao Tianfeng had to shake his head and asked, "how should we cooperate?"


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng seriously, Ding Yushang said, "I''ll share all the information I know about the land left with you. Then we will cooperate and help each other with a view to entering the land left."


    Nodded, Xiao Tianfeng said, "OK, no problem." he was sincere and the conditions were not harsh. He had no reason not to agree.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianfeng was ready to go, Ding Yushang stood beside him and said, "then you should prepare well, because the journey is far away. You will start in half a month."


    After giving the news of the saint''s land to Xiao Tianfeng, she got up and left. When she came to the door of the hall, she stepped down and added in a low voice: "if you don''t have the strength of the demon clan, don''t take it with you, otherwise you will have to take care of it."


    Looking at Ding Yushang''s figure disappearing into sight, Xiao Tianfeng touched his nose: the strength of the demon sect is equivalent to the strength of Xuanzong. What a high threshold. It seems that he and xueyanzong are alone in Tianqian. Even Simon sharp is barely qualified.


    However, the people around me naturally need to take care of more. Fat man, Da Zhuang and Ying Shuanger can only equal the combat power of Xuanjun in his later period. As for Feng Hao, his strength has been left behind by others. This time, he can make his strength soar by taking the opportunity.


    Xiao Tianfeng has never been stingy with the people around him. He doesn''t want to be an exception this time.


    It''s not long since the trip to ChiYan mine cave, and xueyanzong and platinum haven''t fully recovered.


    In addition, after the previous fight, Xiao Tianfeng hasn''t calmed down and settled down.


    Therefore, half a month''s preparation time did not seem particularly abundant.


    Half a month passed quickly. Xiao Tianfeng and xueyanzong left the zongmen quietly and began a new journey.


    At the moment, in addition to Feng Hao, who is still the strength of xuanwang in his later stage, others are the peak of xuanwang.

 Chapter 188

    The relic of the Holy One is in the central area of the Moro world. It takes at least nearly a month to start from Tianqian sect. Of course, people are not in such a hurry.


    On the way, looking at Ding Yushang''s graceful posture, Xiao Tianfeng was speechless for a while.


    Without him, this girl said it was cooperation. She was the only one who went to the flying feather gate of the holy relic this time.


    According to her, there are only three or five strong demons in the whole Feiyu gate, and her strength is the strongest. Others have gone too, which is very dangerous. If the whole army is destroyed, the Feiyu gate, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, will be over.


    Moreover, if you want to get the chance of the relic of the saint, it''s not just a lot of people. It''s all luck.


    She''s enough alone!


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng carrying so many oil bottles made her face cold.


    Of course, Xiao Tianfeng knew he was wrong, so he looked very attentive all the way. Prepare meals for others, prepare a place to rest, and talk to others. He talked a lot all the way. If everyone didn''t know, he thought that young master Xiao was pursuing others.


    Ding Yushang looked a little slow, and Ying Shuanger didn''t deal with it. He was cold all day and muttered about sex wolves from time to time.


    Fortunately, there was no accident along the way. Less than one month, they were close to the holy land.


    Looking at the direction of the heritage site from a distance, the dark clouds as black as ink churned in the area of the heritage site, and there were countless lightning snakes between the dark clouds.


    Directly above the heritage site, the black cloud rotates at a high speed, which seems to form a funnel, which is inserted into the interior of the heritage site, and a large number of black clouds are swallowed up every moment.


    Even if there is still a long distance from the heritage site, it is still chilly to see this scene.


    It is more appropriate to say that it is a magic land than a relic of the saints.


    "Are you sure there is a good chance?" Xiao Tianfeng squinted at the distance and asked in a low voice.


    He looked at Xiao Tianfeng angrily, and Ding Yushang said in a low voice, "it''s more strange than usual. This scene scares you?"


    Ignoring Xiao Tianfeng, she turned and walked to a nearby town: "when all the black clouds are sucked into the ruins, the ruins will open. It will take two days to look at this posture. You''d better find a place to rest."


    Two days passed quickly.


    Looking at the endless black fog sea in front of him, Ding Yushang surong said, "well, we''ll go in later. The spirit consciousness in this fog sea is suppressed very much, and it is full of powerful demons. I''ll open the way! Protect your people!"


    He nodded gently, and Xiao Tianfeng directly ordered: "xueyanzong, we are responsible for the two wings; yingshuanger and fatty are behind your hall, and Feng Hao and Dazhuang will help at any time."


    Xiao Tianfeng can be said to have rich experience in fighting such a team.


    In front, seeing that Xiao Tianfeng didn''t stop at all, he assigned all the tasks. A trace of surprise flashed in Ding Yushang''s beautiful eyes.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who was waiting to enter at any time, suddenly looked to the left, but saw three streamers falling on the ground.


    Seeing the visitor clearly, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes brightened: "Hey, the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, are you cured?"


    The dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex tiger, who was excited and ready to show his skills, was shocked. He stared at Xiao Tianfeng with a wave smile on his face. His body was suddenly two points shorter and the corners of his mouth jerked: NIMA, how did he meet this plague again!


    "Hum, damn boy, if you hadn''t miscalculated last time, you wouldn''t stay here safely! Don''t be proud. I hope you can still meet you in there!" Qin Mu turned his head and glanced at Xiao Tianfeng gloomily. He flashed and entered with dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex and magic sound fairy.


    Far away, countless powerful smells burst out one after another, and then disappeared into the fog sea.


    "It seems that the major forces in the morluo world are coming!" Ding Yushang shook his head and sighed. Also, in the face of such a once-in-a-century opportunity, who is willing to miss it.


    Astringed her mind, she plunged into the boundless fog sea with everyone.


    The dense black fog is flowing in front of us, which greatly shortens the sight of everyone. We can only look down on the distance of more than ten meters around us. As for spiritual consciousness, it''s almost this distance.


    For these strong people who broke into the fog sea, if they were deliberately plotted by others at such a close distance, it would be extremely dangerous.


    "Roar..." almost every few breaths, a demon appeared in the sight of everyone. Fortunately, perhaps because they are still in the periphery, these demons are not strong and can be cleaned up easily.


    At any time, the demons are more and more dense and powerful. Even Ding Yushang in the later stage of the demon sect can''t bear it at the beginning.


    "Narrow the defense, fat man, you four are in the middle!" Xiao Tianfeng''s face was a little ugly. Because among all the people, the fat four are weak, and they have no resistance to those demons in the later stage.


    Xiao Tianfeng had to make such an arrangement. The original four side defense became a triangular defense, and everyone guarded a little. Just like this, Ding Yushang and his three men were more and more difficult to defend.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sharp green and black blade quickly cut around a huge demon man. Let it roar and struggle. After a few breaths, it became a pile of bones and then scattered all over the ground.


    "Yes, a demon man in the early days of Xuanzong asked you to be killed like this!" Ding Yushang, who had been guarding the surrounding situation in front, praised.


    She still exclaimed in her heart: it seems that she didn''t read this little guy wrong before. Although the realm is low, the strength is ridiculously strong!


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go! It''s too expensive!" Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath and tried to calm the churning Qi and blood.


    Without moving forward a few steps, a figure appeared not far from Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Hey, Tyrannosaurus Rex, you have to think much of me, young master. You can find me in this ghost place." looking at some sad figures, Xiao Tianfeng''s heavy heart eased a little and greeted him cruelly.


    The dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, whose team had just been broken up by the devil, looked miserable, as if his parents had died. Looking at Xiao Tianfeng and his party, he cried sadly, "I, NIMA, thief God, can''t live with the king!"


    With a sad roar, the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed forward with the momentum of returning to death. The speed made Xiao Tianfeng feel frightened.


    A few hours later, the line stopped again.


    At the moment, the four fat people under protection were all decorated, and there was little resistance. Xiao Tianfeng and the three of them also consumed a lot. They had a feeling of being too busy.


    "Cough, it seems that we can''t come to this place." covering his chest, Ying Shuanger said weakly.


    "Boss, you''d better give up the four of us later. If only you three can rush out." Dazhuang gasped at top speed, and Han said.


    "Yes, boss, you go first. Besides, even if the remaining four of us are lucky, we can go in." Qian xiaopang shook his fat face and didn''t care.


    He sighed in his heart. In the face of such a situation, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but have a little regret. Maybe I really should listen to Ding Yushang''s words, and I can''t leave the land without the strength of the clan level.


    Now regret is useless!


    "Shut up, young master! Cheer me up before the end of the mountain!" Xiao Tianfeng roared, and his red eyes looked at Ding Yushang: "how long is it to get out of this fog sea?"


    Frowning, Ding Yushang said in a slow voice: "there are not only countless demons in this fog sea, but also strange soul attacks. If you survive the soul attack, the way out is close at hand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ding Yushang''s face changed greatly, and a faint voice came into her ears

 Chapter 189

    "The soul attack is coming, keep your mind!" Ding Yushang Jiao drank and sat on her knees, ready to resist the strange magic sound in her mind.


    The others naturally did not dare to be careless and sat down with a solemn face.


    When consciousness came into his mind, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the constantly twisted black fog slowly invading his mind, as if he were stretching his body.


    Between wriggling, the black fog turned into a ferocious skull, a jaw, and a terrible soul attack quickly spread in his mind.


    The raging soul attack made waves in his mind, and a stabbing pain came from Xiao Tianfeng''s brain.


    Xiao Tianfeng was so angry that he dared to go to my young master''s mind to show off his ferocity and seek death!


    The soul cutting blade hovering in my mind moves. Once the soul is cut out, it will kill people!


    With a slight tremor, the seemingly terrible skull broke completely, turned into wisps of black fog, and was about to escape.


    But another resident in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind moved. The delicate body of shenhuncao stretched gently, and all the black fog was swept and absorbed.


    Both are perverts! With such ease, Xiao Tianfeng solved the soul attack of Tan''s color change, and the corners of his eyes jumped.


    "Ah!" a scream made Xiao Tianfeng recover. Xiao Tianfeng''s soul attacks Xiao Cheng, and there are anti heaven things such as spirit grass. It''s easy to catch this soul attack. Others don''t have that means.


    With an anxious look, Xiao Tianfeng looked at several people.


    Ding Yushang has the strongest soul, so even if he can''t wake up at the moment, he can stick to his heart, and there is no danger; Xueyanzong took ghost grass one after another, and his soul was powerful. Although it was impossible to get rid of the soul attack in a short time, it was still no problem to protect himself.


    As for Ying Shuanger, the four will be miserable.


    Ying Shuanger, Xiao Pang and Da Zhuang can persist even though their cheeks are slightly twisted. Feng Hao, the weakest in strength, is in tragedy. At the moment, he is convulsed, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, red eyes, as if his life would not be long.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Tianfeng stretched out his hand to control his struggle. His forehead was close to his forehead and manipulated the spirit grass to absorb the soul attack.


    Then repeat the old trick to eliminate the fat and strong.


    When Ying Shuang was a child, young master Xiao stuck it on someone else''s bright and clean forehead and smelled the faint aroma. He couldn''t help being distracted for a while. He approached the cold red lips like a ghost, which was divided at one touch.


    After relieving the plight of the four, Xiao Tianfeng put down his heart. Gather your mind and be alert to the movements on all sides.


    "Ah..."


    Through the thick black fog, sad and painful sounds were constantly transmitted to Xiao Tianfeng''s ears.


    Before long, Ding Yushang opened his eyes faintly and saw Xiao Tianfeng guarding around. He nodded friendly to him, then stood up and joined the guard team.


    More than ten minutes later, xueyanzong also woke up, but obviously it took him a lot of mind to deal with the soul attack, and his face turned a little white. He looked down at the four people of yingshuanger who had fallen asleep safely. He was still a little frightened.


    "Well, the last test has passed, let''s move forward quickly." Ding Yushang''s tone was unconsciously light.


    "OK!" let''s adjust our breath together when we get out of here. This is not a good place. Young master Xiao nodded in agreement.


    Stretch out his left hand and gently hug Ying Shuanger in his arms. With his right hand, he picked up one of the fat man''s arms. Xiao Tianfeng said to Xue Yanzong, "you take the remaining two!"


    Xueyanzong nodded, picked up one in one hand and followed Xiao Tianfeng''s figure at a high speed.


    During the gallop, xueyanzong looked at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help pumping: this goods is not only greedy, but also so lustful and light friends. Hold others'' shadow frost son in his arms and drag the fat man like a dead dog.


    Looking at the fat man''s majestic body in the strong wind, Xue Yanzong felt sad for him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" the three streamers quickly crossed the fog sea, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    There is no imagined paradise, no magnificent qingluan temple, only an endless and riddled earth. Yao Yao looked far away. There were many mountains in the light mist.


    "I didn''t expect that the land left by the saints was such a scene!" sighed, and Xiao Tianfeng immediately crossed his knees to breathe.


    Ding Yushang obviously didn''t think of it. I haven''t been here before, so I don''t know what it is. But now the scene still made her slightly distracted.


    Entering here does not mean that the danger is over. On the contrary, the cruel competition has just begun.


    The continuous sound of breaking the air came out, and many figures also rushed out of the fog sea. But now everyone is holding the idea of recovery, so for a while, no one came to find fault.


    An hour later, yingshuanger woke up one after another.


    Shaking his fat body, Qian xiaopang wondered and said, "why does fat master feel pain all over, especially his left arm? He doesn''t feel fat anymore."


    Lifting his eyelids, Xiao Tianfeng said calmly: "you should lose weight. You''ll hurt all over as soon as you move!"


    "Really?" Qian xiaopang doubtfully touched his head, raised his eyes and asked them, "don''t you feel it?"


    Seeing others shaking their heads, he took out more than a dozen ghost grasses and threw them to several people. Even Ding Yushang got a few. Xiao Tianfeng was angry and said, "recover quickly. People have explored the left land. We only have one month. Don''t worry!"


    Looking at everyone happily recovering their cultivation, xueyanzong glanced at Xiao Tianfeng.


    Half a day later, when the people finished repairing, they officially embarked on the road of exploring the land left by the saints.


    When the hazy mountains were really displayed in front of everyone, everyone couldn''t help shaking in their hearts.


    "Boss, ya, who built all this?" Qian xiaopang asked hard with his head tilted back and his saliva swallowed.


    "The devil knows! What are the guys who can get such graves!" Xiao Tianfeng''s voice was heavy and a touch of shock remained in his eyes.


    In their eyes, the mountains are actually built graves. Take the mountain as the grave, what a means against the sky!


    At the foot of the mountain, a huge stone gate three feet high and two feet wide stands quietly. It is full of exquisite and complex lines carved on it. Each line contains infinite power. Once it is close, both body and mind will bear great pressure.


    The most shocking thing is that four blood red characters are written on the two doors: holy land, those who enter without permission die!


    The scarlet characters seemed to have endless blood surging and emitting endless bloody breath. Just one glance can capture people''s soul and soul, and split people''s form and spirit.


    Needless to say, Feng Hao and other people in the realm of strength, even Ding Yushang couldn''t help turning white, and there was a flash of fear in the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 190

    "So scary! So, boss, are we still in?" the voice was still Xiao Pang. At the moment, he was frightened into two wars.


    If you don''t go in, do you have to go through all kinds of hardships to travel here?


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face was a little unpredictable. So far, everyone has no experience to deal with it. It all depends on strength and luck!


    "Why not? I''m not scared!" Xiao Tianfeng calmed himself and took the lead.


    The others were slightly stunned and followed up with the mysterious weapon in their hands.


    The huge stone gate looks very heavy. When Xiao Tianfeng attached his palm, he easily pushed it away.


    There is no Yin wind, no smell of decay, only endless darkness.


    When all seven entered the tomb, the door closed again.


    Qian xiaopang, who has a lot of thoughts, tried to see if he could push it away and use the strength of sucking. The stone gate remained motionless.


    Desperate to quit, they walked carefully along the spacious corridor.


    There is still endless darkness ahead, but where people pass by, two flames will jump up on both sides of the corridor, illuminating the surrounding space as bright as day.


    After thousands of feet of trepidation, they finally entered a very broad hall.


    When countless white flames lit up one by one in the hall, they were in front of them.


    The whole hall was decorated in luxury. On the walls were carved lifelike pictures, which seemed to be volumes of profound skills; Unknown spirit stones are laid on the ground, which exudes rich aura.


    What brightened the eyes of several people was that in the center of the hall, there was a box of top-grade xuanjing. Roughly speaking, there are nearly a thousand.


    Originally thought there was any danger, but now it seems completely different from what you imagined.


    Walking quickly to the center, Qian xiaopang picked up a piece and exclaimed, "it''s really the best xuanjing. We''re rich."


    Even in Tianxuan continent, the best xuanjing is only qualified for those top strong people.


    Just before the fat man was satisfied, a stone gate fell from the corridor to the door of the hall, and then a rotating black hole appeared out of thin air in the hall. The dark black hole exuded a frightening smell.


    "Dead fat man! What did you do just now?" Feng Hao trembled and shouted at Qian xiaopang.


    "I didn''t do anything, so I picked up a piece of top-grade xuanjing and looked." the sudden accident also startled Qian xiaopang and replied in a daze.


    "You fat man, you''ve hurt everyone!" Feng Hao looked at the monster trying to get out of the black hole, clenched his teeth and roared.


    "Well, what''s the noise? Get ready for battle!" frowned, Ding Yushang couldn''t help interrupting.


    No one thought of such a thing. Moreover, if you want to take away the best xuanjing, the current test must be passed. Feng Hao''s unreasonable roar made her very unhappy.


    There was no one to wait. A few demons came out of the black hole in the hall slowly.


    One is the later stage of the demon sect, five are the peak of the demon king, and another is the later stage of the demon king.


    This... Seems to coincide with the strength of Xiao Tianfeng and his party.


    This will not be the test given to everyone by the owner of the tomb, will it? Can we say that as long as we pass the test, we will be able to inherit the strong?


    The heart moved, and everyone thought so.


    "Roar..." several demons roared and rushed to the crowd.


    Ding Yushang, like a plain hand, led the demon man in the later stage of the demon sect to one side.


    "Fat man, I''ll give it to you to practice." Xiao Tianfeng said quietly as he copied his hands.


    "Come on, boss, just look." the fat man rushed out first with all his fat. Shadow frost followed.


    The sharp collision sound is continuous. Although Qian xiaopang has a small number of people, he can attack with more means. He seems to be able to deal with the six demons.


    The burst of fat people, the strangeness and flexibility of shadow frost, and the abnormal recovery ability of Da Zhuang are absolutely outstanding at the level of xuanwang''s peak. In contrast, Feng Hao is much more ordinary. Although he can also deal with the demons in the middle of the demon king, he is not as easy as the other three.


    "Will the test be so simple?" xueyanzong didn''t intervene. Looking at the controlled scene, he frowned.


    Gently shook his head, Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s far from over. Look, the black hole is spinning again..."


    At this point, they both jumped in their hearts, and a bad idea came to their hearts.


    "You go to help, quickly get rid of those demon king level demons, and I''ll help Ding Yushang." Xiao Tianfeng said eagerly, his body rushed to Ding Yushang, and said loudly: "don''t waste time, get rid of them quickly."


    With the palm raised, the endless sword Qi attacked the demon man of the demon sect.


    Some did not quite understand why Xiao Tianfeng was so eager. Ding Yushang inadvertently caught a glimpse of the rapidly rotating black hole. Her delicate body trembled, and her whole body strength instantly climbed to the extreme.


    "Boom! Boom!" the whole hall was filled with horror. So the demons were quickly cleared.


    But before everyone stood still, a group of demons poured out of the black hole again. This time the number is twice as much as before. There were two demons in the later period of the demon sect.


    "Xueyanzong drags a demon man of the demon clan." after dropping a sentence, Xiao Tianfeng quickly besieged a later demon man of the demon clan with Ding Yushang again.


    If you let xueyanzong deal with a guy in the later stage of the demon clan alone, it''s just that his consumption is too large. Who knows what will happen next. It''s better to be cautious.


    With psychological preparation and a little waste of hands and feet, the demon people in the hall were swept away again.


    Black holes rotate. There is no accident. Now the number and strength are three times that of the first wave. Because of the increase in the number, the scene seemed slightly chaotic.


    The strategy is still the same. The blood Yanzong controls two demons in the later stage of the demon sect, and then Ding Yushang and Xiao Tianfeng work together to break them one by one.


    As for those demon kings, although the number of demons is large, it is not a problem for yingshuanger and other talents who fight more and more levels.


    Demons are destroyed, and then double the number, so cycle.


    Until the ninth wave was unwilling to fall, everyone''s breath was a little confused, which was obviously very hard. Especially in the last wave, in the face of nine demons in the later stage of the demon sect, even if they were not weak, they almost fell.


    Especially the three people in charge of dealing with the demons in the later stage of the demon sect, Yan Ran couldn''t bear it.


    "Should it be over now?" the fat man gasped and said in a hurry.


    If only a few people are allowed to deal with the devil king, it''s OK to say, but the broad hall will fight with more than a dozen powerful experts of the demon clan, and the raging momentum has destroyed them.


    Since the battle was over, the three of Xiao Tianfeng recovered with all their strength. They grabbed the best xuanjing and swallowed the Reiki constantly, hoping to recover their accomplishments as soon as possible.


    "Fat man, if I find you can''t speak, it will bring disaster!" he said in a strong and simple voice, staring at the rotating black hole again.


    "I''m your sister, come back!"

 Chapter 191

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    This time, the black hole rotated for a long time. With the passage of time, yingshuanger''s faces became more and more dignified.


    According to previous experience, the longer the black hole rotates, the more power it accumulates, and the stronger the Demon power will appear later.


    Time is still passing. Because the black hole rotates at a high speed, bursts of piercing sounds have been heard around, and the fat meat of the fat man has begun to tremble: "are you going to catch everyone?"


    "Roar..." a deafening roar came from the depths of the black hole, and the atmosphere of tyranny was the first to diffuse from it.


    Suddenly, a pair of huge black claws grabbed the edge of the black hole. With a roar, a huge demon man with a height of one foot broke free.


    The full-bodied magic Qi flows around like a wandering snake on the body surface. The high and uplifted muscles are full of soaring power. A pair of blood red eyes are different from other magic people. They seem to have wisdom in slight fluctuations. The tyrannical Qi emitted all over makes people cold all over for a while.


    What''s more shocking is that the black hole circling behind it slowly retracted into the demon man''s body, and the breath soared again.


    "What kind of accomplishment is this?" Qian xiaopang''s teeth were trembling and tried his best to shrink his head, like a timid quail.


    "The beginning of the demon emperor!" Xiao Tianfeng''s faint voice came from one side, and saw him move forward a few steps in the direction of the demon man.


    "It''s more difficult to deal with than exploding Yanling cattle!" xueyanzong caught up.


    "How to do?" Ding Yushang''s voice trembled. She is also an unusual strong person in the later stage of the demon sect. Even in the face of the demon man at the peak of the demon sect, she dares to fight.


    But this is the early stage of the demon emperor. Although it is only one order away, its strength is very different. If she were alone, she wouldn''t even have the idea of resistance.


    Perhaps based on Xiao Tianfeng''s performance before, or his still calm appearance, Ding Yushang is also vaguely led by him.


    "Of course... Kill him!" Xiao Tianfeng''s voice was very light in the first three words, but his words were almost roaring. As soon as the voice fell, his body ran out.


    Even if you will expose all your strength, you will not hesitate. If you can''t pass this level, everyone will stay here.


    "You four find a corner to protect yourself!" Xiao Tianfeng''s voice slowly spread into the ears of yingshuanger.


    When approaching the demon man, Xiao Tianfeng soared away, holding a huge sword overflowing with the green and black light in both hands, and chopped it hard at the demon man.


    "Boom!" the magnificent hall trembled fiercely. The burly demon man was split tens of meters away. The dark snake in front of his chest was scattered, and a faint trace appeared.


    "Roar!" seemed to be angered by Xiao Tianfeng''s actions. The demon man stretched his arms and roared up to the sky. The faint trace on his chest quickly disappeared. The black fog soared all over his body. After turning his eyes, he was covered with dark snakes.


    The red eyes stared at Xiao Tianfeng''s figure, and the devil rushed up with a little meal. The heavy power of the devil Emperor gave people a tendency of mountain rain.


    Just before he approached, a bloody figure rushed out from behind Xiao Tianfeng. Before the man arrived, a huge blood palm was first printed on the demon man.


    Boom


    The explosion sounded again, the blood palm broke, and the bloody figure was knocked out. However, the devil''s offensive was also dissolved by xueyanzong.


    When the bloody figure just disappeared in the sight of the demon man, a huge wolf claw was printed on it again, and the huge body retreated dozens of steps again involuntarily.


    With the close cooperation of Xiao Tianfeng and xueyanzong, he resisted the first wave of the demon man.


    A little stunned, Ding Yushang''s look was shaken, a bright light flashed in her beautiful eyes, the magic of her whole body flowed, and her belief in fighting was ignited again.


    As soon as Su''s hand turned over, a black giant sword with evil Qi was caught in his hand. Looking up at the roaring demon, she walked up firmly with a huge sword.


    "Ow!" the wolf roared suddenly, and the earth walking God wolf virtual shadow added to him. Xiao Tianfeng approached and left expressionless.


    "Hua Hua..." the sound of blood flow came out slowly, and the bloody armor quickly spread all over the body between the movements of blood Yanzong.


    "Roar!" aware of the resistance of the mole ants on the opposite side, the troll roared. With a wide palm, the dark snakes gathered quickly, and then merged into a wide bladed giant axe. The evil spirit flew in the movement, and the form was terrible.


    "These perverts! They don''t know how to cultivate!" she looked at the powerful people with a complex look, and Ying Shuanger murmured in a low voice.


    "Ah, ah, this is the boss! I''ll tell you, the boss is the strongest! My idol!" although the power outside made the fat man very uncomfortable, he danced excitedly.


    I always knew that the boss was very strong, but I didn''t expect to be so strong. Even the blood Yanzong is so abnormal.


    Although Da Zhuang didn''t speak, he could see the excitement and concern in his eyes.


    Slightly glanced at the confrontational people, Feng Hao shrunk again to resist the power from the constant extrusion outside.


    The war began with a blade of Xiao Tianfeng and a blood palm print of xueyanzong, and the four figures became a regiment.


    Among them, trolls are the most powerful. Even in the face of the siege of three people, they can still launch a counterattack! And with the passage of time, the troll''s power became stronger and stronger, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    The troll roared and stretched his body, overlooking the cautious three people. His red eyes showed a mocking color.


    "Hey, it''s not low intelligence. It will laugh at us!" Xiao Tianfeng laughed angrily.


    "I''m afraid it doesn''t have intelligence," said Xue Yanzong in a hoarse voice with a charming red light flashing in his eyes.


    "OK, then one blow will kill!" Xiao Tianfeng said softly, "beauty Ding, prepare for the strongest blow!"


    The palms holding the giant sword were trembling slightly, and Ding Yushang, with a calm and pretty face, was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." the troll came up with a heavy step carrying a wide bladed axe.


    Looking at the troll, Xiao Tianfeng''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and a light flashed in his dark eyes. Although there was no sound, the whole space trembled slightly!


    "Roar!" before the raised giant foot fell, the troll gave a slight meal, then roared in his mouth, and his breath was in a mess.


    A burst of wolf roar came from behind him. Then he saw a giant wolf with two claws deep into the troll''s shoulder. His big mouth was about to be on his neck, and his long tail was inserted into the troll''s back.


    At the same time, a black figure appeared, falling into the air and pounding his fist on the top of the troll.


    The next moment, Xiao Tianfeng three people also ran out. The green and black long sword rotating rapidly in the right hand hit the troll''s chest like a tornado; Blood Yanzong''s bloody palm tore straight into the troll''s face.


    Finally, Ding Yushang found that he had no place to attack. He clenched his teeth and pushed the giant sword into the troll''s abdomen.


    Only at this moment, the situation turned and the arrogant Troll suffered a devastating blow!

 Chapter 192

    Seeing that the mockery in the troll''s red eyes had been replaced by shock, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help smiling proudly: "isn''t it a surprise? It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance anymore!"


    The advantage of intelligent creatures is that they have wisdom. They can use their own strategies in battle to win the strong with the weak.


    Having wisdom means having emotions. For example, seeing that Xiao Tianfeng''s three people are weak and have too many of them, the troll will inevitably despise and slack, so that he is calculated by him at the moment.


    "Cunning boy, you''re going to die too!" staring at Xiao Tianfeng, the troll''s slow and hoarse angry voice came out. The broad bladed axe in the palm of his hand instantly melted into countless black swimming snakes and rushed towards Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Don''t think!" he finally won such a favorable situation. How could Xiao Tianfeng be willing to lose so much? He suddenly shook his left hand and gently shook the surrounding space. The dark snake not far in front of him was constantly being cut.


    But the troll''s strength is much stronger than Xiao Tianfeng. The dark snake released with anger is incomparable. Where can he alleviate it in a hurry.


    In a few moments, the dark snake broke through Xiao Tianfeng''s resistance and was about to attack him.


    Just when Xiao Tianfeng was secretly worried, a faint black fog swept behind him, and then entangled the dark snake.


    But his strength was obviously poor. A dull hum came from the black fog. Ying Shuanger showed his original shape, his cheeks were pale, and his mouth was constantly spitting blood.


    Just at that moment, the top genius of the east hospital had been seriously injured.


    "Go away! You are not your opponent!" Xiao Tianfeng said angrily with a heavy face.


    As soon as Xiao Tianfeng''s roar fell, a simple and honest boy stopped in front of him. Without saying a word, he kept waving his fists, regardless of his torn hands.


    "Da Zhuang, go away!" Xiao Tianfeng roared. It was not a big body, but it seemed unheard of and motionless!


    "How can we lack fat master at this time!" a meat ball fell from the sky, wrapped in a fierce power, and attacked the dark snake.


    Rice grains cannot compete with the bright moon. Even if they work hard, the end is doomed.


    The fat body bounced out faster. After two crisp cracks, Da Zhuang''s arms hung down powerlessly, and then his whole body flew out.


    "You die!" Xiao Tianfeng was anxious. In order to help himself, his brothers fell down one after another. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead!


    The huge wolf claw of Xiao Tianfeng''s left hand appeared, constantly tearing and grasping the continuous dark snake. The tornado against his right hand became strong again and began to go deep into the troll''s chest.


    "The withering of blood!" the troll''s cheek under the palm of xueyanzong was quickly annihilated.


    "Cut angrily!" Ding Yushang''s huge sword pierced the troll''s abdomen.


    "Roar" platinum roared. Two huge wolf claws directly tore off the troll''s two arms, the barb of the tail pierced the chest, and the tusks were deeply embedded in the neck.


    The grey puppet didn''t speak, but his body soared away, falling quickly, and his shriveled fist smashed the troll''s head directly.


    It seemed that the troll could not bear such a blow. His huge body twisted painfully, and the dark snakes finally had no energy to control. Unable to get rid of each other''s attack, the troll suddenly rose, and a breath of destruction quickly enveloped all people.


    "Go back, it''s going to explode!" Xiao Tianfeng roared, picked up the shadow around him and quickly swept back. But this hall is only so big. Where can I escape?


    In the corner, Xiao Tianfeng injected the mysterious power of his whole body into the virtual shadow of the earth God wolf, covering the bodies of the four shadow frost children.


    At the same time, xueyanzong, who was aware of the danger, did not dare to stay at all, and showed their strongest defense means in flight.


    "Boom!" then came the destructive explosion, and the whole hall seemed to groan and tremble uncontrollably.


    When everything recovered to Qingming, Xiao Tianfeng''s main forces against trolls were all unconscious without exception. Platinum and puppets lay sadly in the corner of the hall.


    However, the four people of yingshuanger who were protected by Xiao Tianfeng were still awake.


    "Big brother!" looking at Xiao Tianfeng with his eyes closed, he looked very strong and struggled to come to him. He was relieved to find that Xiao Tianfeng was just in a coma.


    Shadow frost son didn''t speak, but leaned closely against him and looked softly.


    "Boss!" Qian xiaopang was moved by Xiao Tianfeng''s sacrifice to protect several people.


    Taking a deep breath, Qian xiaopang stumbled to check the situation of Xue Yanzong and Ding Yushang.


    Found that both of them were seriously injured and unconscious, Qian xiaopang came back safely.


    "Click!" the dull voice suddenly came from the wall behind the four people. A stone gate slowly pulled up, revealing a small secret room.


    There was nothing superfluous in the secret room. In the innermost part, a crystal skeleton sat, and a majestic breath filled the skeleton; There was a simple ring on the withered bone finger and a glittering scroll on his hands.


    "Wow, this can''t be the legendary saint''s bone, and what it has in its hand can''t be the saint''s inheritance." the little fat man shouted with excitement on his face.


    "Go, go and have a look!" Feng Hao stood up slowly, looked at the scroll and walked in.


    Struggling to stand up, xiaopang followed up, and Dazhuang and yingshuanger went in with Xiao Tianfeng.


    Walking slowly to the skeleton, Feng Hao carefully took the scroll and unfolded it slowly. With a simple and vast breath, the contents of the scroll were introduced into his eyes.


    "It''s a magic power! How lucky!" Feng Hao tried to suppress his excited voice.


    "Ha ha, although the process is very difficult and dangerous, we can not only get the final inheritance, but also get a volume of more precious magic skills. It''s a worthwhile trip!" Qian xiaopang''s voice is weak, but full of excitement and joy.


    Although he and others didn''t make much effort on this trip, he was happy for them to see the boss get such a harvest. Moreover, with the boss''s temperament, you will never treat yourself and others badly!


    "Hey, fat man, you''re wrong!" Feng Hao took the scroll and turned to look at Qian xiaopang, with such an inexplicable smile in his eyes.


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" Qian xiaopang didn''t know what it meant.


    "Of course it''s wrong. It''s a big mistake!" Feng Hao''s proud smile could no longer be suppressed. Lang said, "I got everything, not you!"


    "What are you talking about? Feng Hao, are you crazy!" Qian xiaopang was stunned. Qian xiaopang immediately understood each other''s meaning and roared with a gloomy face.


    Next to him, the eyes of Ying Shuanger and Da Zhuang were sharp in an instant.

 Chapter 193

    I thought all the dangers had passed, and everyone could finally harvest the fruit with peace of mind, but they didn''t want to regenerate.


    "Ha ha, I''m not crazy, but I''m very sober at the moment." Feng Hao smiled: "now I''m the only one with some fighting power, and do you still want to fight against me?"


    How ironic. In order to win the final victory, all the strong people fought for it, and the final victory fruit was stolen by the despicable guy who had no strength to pay.


    "Feng Hao, you son of a bitch, fat Lord killed you!" with red eyes, Qian xiaopang rushed up.


    Ironically looking at the ferocious fat man, Feng Hao raised his foot and kicked him out.


    Gently put Xiao Tianfeng on the ground, and Ying Shuanger and Da Zhuang attacked him without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, Feng Hao, who is usually the weakest, is still hard to shake despite their attacks. After a few stuffy grunts, Qian xiaopang and his three men are paralyzed on the ground.


    "Feng Hao, you heartless dog. If the boss didn''t take care of you all the way, you could be today? If the boss didn''t protect them all the way, you thought you could enter the holy land? If it wasn''t for the boss''s desperate fight, you thought you could still talk with us here alive?"


    Even though the pain was unbearable, Qian xiaopang still roared.


    "Dead fat man, you just talk too much!" a cold flash flashed in his eyes. Feng Hao kicked and shouted at the fat man: "you''re fucking shouting 80000 names of fat master all day. Are you satirizing young master Ben?"


    "Is it fun to be a pig and eat a tiger? Don''t you pull it? Stand up and fight back! If you didn''t get the benefit of Xiao Tianfeng, you would be a puddle of mud in my young master''s eyes!" Feng Hao twisted his cheeks, getting more angry and stronger under his feet.


    Qian xiaopang was kicked to the corners of his mouth with blood and convulsions.


    "Feng Hao, that''s enough. Come to me for something!" he barely raised his body and roared hard. He can''t let Feng Hao fight anymore, or the fat man will die.


    The fierce eyes turned to the big strong, Feng Hao walked gloomily and laughed, and his right foot stepped on his chest without hesitation. "You woodlouse, you stop this young master, what is it? What can you climb to this young master''s head?" he yelling.


    The crisp sound of bone cracking came from his strong chest. As soon as his head tilted, he fainted.


    As soon as the shadow frost son''s face changed, he grabbed the dagger in his hand and inserted it into Feng Hao''s right leg.


    With a painful cry, Feng Hao''s right leg whipped her away like a whip.


    "Bitch, how dare you hurt my young master!" limped to Ying Shuanger and waved a loud slap in the face. Looking at the shadow frost son who fainted, he was still roaring.


    "I usually pretend to be indifferent, false and lofty. What are you wandering around Xiao Tianfeng all day?"


    "Is it because the boy is so handsome and powerful that he can''t help being moved?"


    "But now, I don''t want to lie here like a dead dog!"


    "Why did he become the leader of Tianqian sect? Why should he lead the young master? Why should the young master''s cultivation resources need his gift!"


    "Now my young master gets everything with his own hands! And you are all going to die! All the opportunities you get will be my young master''s."


    In the secret room, Feng Hao''s appearance was like a crazy roar.


    In the face of shadow Shuanger around him, they greatly increased their cultivation and left themselves far behind. Endless jealousy filled his chest.


    Today, seeing the scene of Xiao Tianfeng against the troll, he had an extreme inferiority complex in his heart.


    At this moment, when everyone fell down and lost combat effectiveness, coupled with the great temptation of inheritance and magic, his distorted heart broke out completely.


    He wants revenge, revenge on those he was jealous of, revenge on those who made him feel inferior.


    With today''s opportunity, he is destined to soar for nine days. These make him jealous of the stain of inferiority, he will never allow it to exist in the world.


    "Are you finished?"


    The hoarse and gloomy voice suddenly appeared in the secret room, which excited the crazy Feng Hao. He immediately turned around and looked at it, but I didn''t know when the dying fat man stood up and couldn''t see his expression with his head down.


    At the moment, Qian xiaopang''s round body exudes cold and violent breath.


    "You''re not dead yet?" his face became more gloomy for a moment. Feng Hao flashed in front of the fat man. Xuanli surged and stretched out his foot to kick him out again: "then I think you''re still alive this time!"


    Qian xiaopang flew out like a shell, was lined up on the wall like a pool of meat mud, and then fell feebly to the ground.


    To Feng Hao''s horror, Qian xiaopang only paused on the ground, and then slowly stood up. The cold and violent breath on his body was stronger, and there was a faint black air around his body surface.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Feng Hao''s face shook and his body flashed out, launching a crazy attack on Qian xiaopang.


    What makes Feng Hao crazy is that no matter how he attacks, Qian xiaopang seems to be immortal. The cold breath on his body is still rising, his mouth is interrupted, and his voice is more frightening.


    After some tossing, Feng Haolei was out of breath, bent over and tried to look up at the strange Qian xiaopang not far ahead, trembling in his heart.


    "Have you hit enough? You scum, you can die." the violent voice came out slowly, and Qian xiaopang raised his head slowly.


    But at the moment, Qian xiaopang didn''t have the original appearance. The black gas lingered, and his skin was covered with a layer of fine black scales. His hands had become the claws of unknown Warcraft, and there was a thick tail behind him, like a long snake tail.


    Blood colored eyes, flat nose, sharp fangs and fine black scales make Qian xiaopang look particularly terrible.


    "You monster, die!" Feng Hao endured the chill in his heart, took out a big sword and ruthlessly cut at Qian xiaopang.


    With a loud noise, the sharp big sword was put on Qian xiaopang''s arrow and failed to break through the fine scale.


    The sharp claws full of scales quickly grasped the big sword on his shoulder. When Qian xiaopang grasped it, he pinched the huge sword.


    The tail swaying gently behind him suddenly accelerated and ran out from behind. Then he pierced Feng Hao''s Dantian, shook it gently and threw it out.


    Red eyes looked around, as if they didn''t find any targets to attack. Qian xiaopang suddenly gave a scream, and his two claws grabbed his head and swayed in pain.


    When the sound stopped suddenly, the strong body shook and fell to the ground. A faint black air diffused from him, and Qian xiaopang gradually recovered to his original appearance.

 Chapter 194

    In the tomb hall, Xiao Tianfeng was lying on the ground.


    "Click!" the crisp voice is particularly strange in this closed and silent hall.


    In the secret room, the withered bones of the jade like Saint shook slightly, the drooping skull raised slightly, and two groups of gray light jumped in the deep eye holes.


    "Jie Jie..." a chilling voice suddenly echoed in the secret room.


    The skeleton''s double jaws opened and closed, and a faint voice came out: "I didn''t expect that these little creatures of mole ants had presented such a wonderful play for this seat. It''s really strange that human beings can have the body of evolutionary Warcraft!"


    "Jie Jie, but the two boys outside are really excellent. They can give full play to the strength of the xuanhuang emperor in the body of the xuanwang king, which really makes us feel amazing. How can we live up to such a beautiful idea from heaven. Let''s have a good look at who is more suitable for us!"


    On the skull, two soul fires looked at the blood Yanzong in the distance: "this boy has a deep blood path skill, the puppet skill is superb, and the body strength and soul strength are not weak. It''s just contrary to this skill."


    "As for this one..." the soul fire looking at Xiao Tianfeng suddenly flourished: "strong physique, amazing swordsmanship, terrible Xuanchong, and the attack means of the strong soul. Tut Tut, it''s you."


    After the gloomy voice finished, the soul fire in the skull flickered with a faint gray light, slowly floated out of the eye hole, rotated around Xiao Tianfeng''s body, and then rushed directly into his mind.


    In the spiritual space, the gray light turned into a black robed old man, stood with his hands down, looked around the vast spiritual space, and smiled with satisfaction: "yes, yes, it''s rare to cultivate the soul to this extent with the strength of the xuanwang. Even those who specialize in soul can''t reach it. It''s so good that we can get stronger strength."


    "From now on, this body belongs to this seat!" the wild laughter of the old man in black robe rippled in the open spiritual space.


    "Have you asked me if I agree to take away my young master''s body?" a faint voice came from behind the black robed old man.


    In his heart, the old man in black suddenly turned around and looked at the white shirt boy not far from the other side. He was a little stunned: "how is it you, boy? Aren''t you in a coma?"


    However, what can you do when you wake up? Do you want to struggle? What a fool! Even though the strength of our soul has been dissipated, it is more than enough for you, a weak and young soul.


    With this in mind, the old man in black returned to the appearance of the old God, and his eyes seemed to have a sense of abuse. He wanted to see how the boy struggled.


    Alone has been lonely for endless years. At first sight, he couldn''t help feeling excited when he saw someone want to play with him.


    Squinting at each other, Xiao Tianfeng was extremely vigilant. Although he knew that the previous thing would never end so easily, he didn''t expect that an old pervert who had survived for endless years finally appeared.


    But also set the goal on yourself in a vain attempt to lose yourself.


    "Before the troll exploded, my young master really fainted. He just woke up soon." although he was nervous, Xiao Tianfeng was still indifferent: "I don''t trust one person in our team, so I pretended to be unconscious all the time!"


    The black robed old man looked down at Xiao Tianfeng and said softly, "so you let that boy abuse your partner and even be killed without stopping?"


    Then he felt that there was something wrong.


    He was aware of the previous battle clearly. This boy attracted most of the fire for his companions. Finally, he sacrificed his life to protect his companions'' safety. Obviously, he is not a kind person. How can such a person allow others to kill his companions?


    Looking at all the three people who passed out with complex looks, especially the fat man who stayed asleep for the longest time.


    "I believe my partners. They are all people with great opportunities. What can a mere Feng Hao do even if he has been seriously injured? The facts show that we are not wrong about them!"


    "Moreover, when I fought with the devil before, I always felt peeped by others. Now it seems that my feeling is still right!"


    Xiao Tianfeng solved the doubt in the old man in black robe, but the last sentence made him feel extremely absurd and sneered: "you are a big talker, can you detect the peep of this seat?"


    "Believe it or not!" Xiao Tianfeng looked indifferent.


    There was a cold feeling in his eyes, and the old man in Black said in a cold voice: "well, that''s it. I don''t mind. After I take you away later, I''ll look at your memory slowly! Now it''s your turn to give your soul and body!"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were sharp in an instant: "old man, it''s better to talk less, otherwise you''ll be beaten in the face later!"


    The black robed old man laughed angrily: "it''s not wise to annoy us. Therefore, we decided to temper your soul!"


    The shriveled body exuded a towering momentum, and even trembled in the spiritual space.


    Grinning at Xiao Tianfeng, the black robed old man''s body broke into endless black fog and eroded around the spiritual space.


    Feeling the gradual loss of physical dominance, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the unbridled black fog and said in a cold voice, "old dog, die!"


    The fierce momentum burst out, Xiao Tianfeng''s body sent out the sword idea, and the body soul cutting blade appeared, straight out towards the black fog.


    The soul fight is extremely dangerous, especially when the battlefield is still in the mind of the mysterious.


    Even those who specialize in soul would not be willing to engage in such a fight unless they were forced to a dead end.


    The soul is separated from the body. Once the soul is destroyed, it will die; If you fight in your mind, the aftermath of the battle is a great load on your body. If you don''t do well, you will be seriously injured.


    At the moment, Xiao Tianfeng, who was already seriously injured, was twitching all over, and blood slowly seeped out of his seven orifices.


    In the spiritual space, a touch of sword light constantly impacted the creeping black fog.


    In the surging black fog, the palm prints of Tao continuously condense, and constantly resist the attack of soul chopping blade.


    With the continuous collision between soul cutting blade and palm print, the spiritual consciousness space is constantly shaking.


    Although the soul chopping blade can''t help each other, the black fog also stops eroding and spreading, and has to concentrate on resisting each other.


    "Stinky boy, give up. With this attack intensity, how long do you think you can support? Hey hey, I''m afraid your spiritual space will collapse first in a short time!" in the black fog, the old man''s voice came out slowly, as if with an endless sense of abuse: "the result is doomed. Give up the struggle and suffer less sin!"


    Staring at the black fog, Xiao Tianfeng clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "destroy it. It''s a big deal. If you want to take away my young master, don''t think!"


    The black fog surged more violently, and the old man in Black said in an angry voice, "you stubborn boy, if you want to die, I will help you!"


    Finally, he met such a body that suits his heart. How can he tolerate each other''s burning jade and stone.


    A huge roar sounded, and the black fog quickly merged into a huge black skull. The double jaws opened, as if to devour everything

 Chapter 195

    The huge dark skeleton covered the sky and almost filled half of Xiao Tianfeng''s spiritual space.


    At the moment when the skull condenses, the whole spiritual space seems to solidify, and all fluctuations are suppressed by it.


    Obviously, the black robed old man is really afraid that Xiao Tianfeng would rather be broken than complete.


    "Boy, it''s no wonder that you dare threaten us!" the skull moved forward slowly, and the huge sense of oppression made the soul cutting blade attached to Xiao Tianfeng''s spirit consciousness tremble.


    Tightly pursed his thin lips, Xiao Tianfeng looked up and stared at the invincible skull without saying a word.


    Give up now? Seeing that the old man in black did not resist, he was suspicious.


    However, he had absolute confidence in his strength. Even though he felt something was wrong, he still opened his mouth and swallowed up Xiao Tianfeng''s standing figure. Just swallow his soul and it''s done.


    Looking up at the mouth like a black hole, which was only tens of meters away from him, Xiao Tianfeng''s indifferent eyes burst out a touch of shocking light. At the moment when his consciousness was separated from the soul cutting blade, the soul cutting blade rushed directly into the skull''s mouth with indomitable momentum.


    "Don''t you want to devour the young master''s soul? Then the young master will see if you have such a good appetite." Xiao Tianfeng, whose figure is slightly dim, still has a sneer on his face.


    As if he realized what Xiao Tianfeng was going to do, the old man in black robe heard a panic voice: "boy, are you crazy? If you want to explode your soul with your soul strength, you will be doomed!"


    With a thick irony on his pale cheek, Xiao Tianfeng smacked his mouth: "Hey, old man, don''t you just want my young master''s soul to be destroyed? Now I don''t bother you to destroy your soul?"


    After a sarcastic remark, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t dare to delay any longer. Who knows if the old guy who has lived for a long time has other means? With a grimace, he shouted: "explosion!"


    A low sound of vibration came from the inside of the skull, and the previously suppressed space was restored again.


    "Ah!" the miserable voice was accompanied by a burst of distortion of the skull, which completely collapsed, and a black figure appeared in a panic.


    At the moment, his old man in black didn''t have a dignified look. He stared at Xiao Tianfeng sadly, and his anger was raging in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that he would be hurt by such an ant like boy. It was so miserable. Absolutely unforgivable!


    Looking at the boy who was extremely difficult to stand, the black robed old man said cruelly: "boy, just use it to see if there are any other means!"


    He smiled and shook his head. Xiao Tianfeng said weakly, "old man, I will regret when you get the means to see me. Why, do you want to see it?"


    The thought of this difficult boy was really strange, especially the smile on the other party''s face made him suffocate slightly: does he have any powerful means? But the boy is half dead. What else can he do? This city has traversed the mainland for tens of thousands of years. What means have you never seen before and can you be afraid of him?


    "Come on, just use it. Otherwise you won''t have a chance!" the old man said gloomily.


    With a slight nod, Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath, looked up into the air and whispered, "I won''t let you down. Show up, spirit grass!"


    Ah, this boy doesn''t have a card, does he? Spirit grass? What''s that?


    Suddenly, the old man in black robe moved in his heart and screamed, "what spirit grass? How can you have it!"


    The spiritual space was slightly shocked, and the spirit grass deliberately hidden by Xiao Tianfeng stretched his delicate body and slowly appeared.


    Spirit grass is famous on the list of exotic flowers and plants. It takes the soul as the nutrient to grow and can warm and nourish the soul. Together with the soul, it is the master, standing at the peak of the world. It''s just too young at this time.


    On the delicate branches, two delicate young leaves stretch slightly.


    But it is such a pair of unbearable seedlings that makes the unpredictable old man in black like a ghost.


    The body suddenly changed into a black fog and fled out at a high speed.


    However, before running a few steps, the black fog froze. In the roar of panic, a glittering light green silk thread on the branch of Shenhun grass entangled the black fog. No matter how the black fog struggled, it still dragged it back recklessly.


    When the spirit grass dragged him to his grass root, the most frightening thing happened to the old man in black robe.


    Countless fine roots rushed into the black fog, and the continuous sound of whale swallowing spread out.


    In the panic scream of the old man in black, his breath quickly faded down, while the breath of Shenhun grass grew slightly.


    After a few breaths, the black fog dispersed, revealing the body of the old man in black again. Arrogant, he was as weak as a serious illness for a long time.


    "It seems that the young master should thank you!" I don''t know when Xiao Tianfeng appeared on the head of the old man in black robe, looked down at the ashen face of the other party, and said in a low voice: "thank you for providing nutrients for the growth of my soul grass!"


    The black robed old man''s face trembled and looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a look of pleading: "little old man has no eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me!"


    Xiao Tianfeng remained unmoved and quietly looked at each other with mockery, abuse and disdain in his eyes.


    Feeling his rapidly shrinking soul power, the old man in black gritted his teeth and begged, "the little old man is willing to serve the young master. He also begged the young master to let the old slave live."


    If the soul power is gone, it will disappear completely.


    Compared with life, everything can be thrown away. Especially people like him, the longer they live, the more afraid they are of death!


    But seeing that the other party was still silent, he said anxiously: "if you let the spirit grass devour the old slave, it will grow up at most. But if you are willing to let the old slave live, the old slave is willing to find more nutrients for its growth. The old slave has also accumulated a lot of property before, and I am willing to give it with both hands."


    "Moreover, the old slave knows many secrets and is willing to share them with his master. Only the master can forgive the old slave''s life!" at the end of the sentence, the old man in black burst into tears.


    Part is that he really wants Xiao Tianfeng to pity him; The other part is that if he delays any longer, his old life will really become the nutrient of the spirit grass.


    "I don''t trust you to stay with me. I''d better kill you!" thought for a while, and Xiao Tianfeng said faintly.


    The words of the old man in black made Xiao Tianfeng quite excited. However, this guy must have destroyed the young master''s resentment in his heart. If he had a chance, wouldn''t he kill the Lord?


    Instead of leaving this time bomb around, it is completely eliminated!


    Knowing that the other party was a little excited about his proposal, he just didn''t trust himself. The old man in Black said eagerly, "don''t worry, master. The old slave has a scroll of divine soul contract in his hand. The old slave is willing to brand the soul mark. In this way, the old slave will never dare to resist the master''s will."


    "Where is it?" Xiao Tianfeng asked softly as his eyes brightened.


    "It''s in the old slave''s skeleton ring," said the old man in black without hesitation.


    The divine soul scroll was one of the most overbearing contracts in ancient times. It was long extinct in Tianxuan continent and existed only in records.


    As long as the soul is branded on the soul contract, he can''t help himself. Moreover, this kind of contract is extremely overbearing. If you dare to resist your master, you will be destroyed by both form and spirit.


    With the restriction of the spirit contract, Xiao Tianfeng was completely relieved.

 Chapter 196

    On the outer periphery of the holy land, 108 giant tombs are surrounded, of which more than a dozen exude majestic momentum, and the others are dim.


    In 108 tombs, there are countless large or small tombs.


    Countless figures shuttled through the period, some happy and others sad. From time to time, there will be bursts of conflict. This is not only a place for adventurers to look for opportunities, but also the best place to kill people and steal goods.


    Compared with the excitement inside, there are few people around 108 giant graves. Perhaps they are aware of the danger in the giant graves, and the powers are unwilling to take risks easily.


    At the moment, a group of five people were in front of a magnificent grave. The peak of one demon king, the initial stage of two demons and the middle stage of two demons are strong enough for them to run rampant here.


    One of the middle-aged men walked quickly to the door and pushed it. The door of hell opened wide, revealing a dark corridor.


    His face changed slightly. The man returned to the team and said to a slender and handsome man headed by him, "Zuo Shengzi, no one has explored this huge tomb."


    Nodding gently, the left wing whispered, "it''s normal. The danger inside is obvious. Few people dare to explore. Go to the next one. Anyway, we must complete the tasks assigned by the valley Lord."


    The other four responded respectfully and went to the next tomb.


    Before long, they came to a huge tomb again. Looking at the eight characters "holy land, trespassers die" written on the huge door, the five people couldn''t help feeling cold all over.


    The left wing shook its head secretly: with this momentum, who dares to enter. If you are not the valley leader, you will be dead if you go in. I don''t understand why the valley master is so persistent. Even if he is distracted, he wants me to lead people to search.


    Without any hope in his heart, the left wing whispered, "thank you, seven elders."


    One of the elders hugged the left wing, rushed to the gate, took a deep breath, and printed his dry palm.


    "Dong!" the heavy crash sounded. The seven elders were stunned, and then the strength in their palms suddenly increased.


    With a bang, the seven elders bounced out.


    The seven elders burst out a pure light in their turbid eyes, and some excitedly said to the left wing, "Zuo Shengzi, there are people inside!"


    Several people on the left were shocked.


    "Ha ha, OK, I hope the people inside don''t let the son down!" the left wing shouted excitedly, and then came to the gate.


    "Zuo Shengzi, do you think we should make some preparations?" the seven elders asked with a smile.


    With our strength, what else need to be prepared?


    The left wing shook his head in disapproval: "now almost all the strong people in the demon Valley and the Demon King City have gathered in the central area of the holy land. Except for the luoshengmen, who can stop us?"


    There was a great opportunity in the central area of the holy relic, so the demon Valley and the demon city gathered a large number of people to completely block it in order to take the opportunity alone.


    It''s just as if the valley master of the devil Valley knows some secrets. Squeeze out several strong people and let the left wing lead a team to hunt those who enter the huge tombs outside. Be sure to pocket the income from their tombs.


    They have searched almost all the giant tombs, and no one dares to explore those forbidden areas except the giant tombs opened by previous saints.


    And now, they finally got something. If you take down the people inside, you will get a huge reward from the valley Lord.


    The others nodded when they heard the speech.


    Only the seven elders said: "Zuo Shengzi, in addition to the strong ones in the mura world, there are many outsiders in the mura world at the moment. Although they are very young, their strength can not be underestimated. Just like our candidate Shengzi Wang Meng, was killed by an alien guy."


    The left wing''s face darkened at the mention of this matter.


    Wang Meng, Ruan Wutian and he are regarded as the three candidate sons of falling devil valley.


    But who would have thought that Wang Meng, one of the candidate sons of Tangtang demon Valley, let a boy be slaughtered. I heard that the boy was still chasing after him by touching the random transmission array made by Wang Meng!


    This also gives an alarm to many unrivalled geniuses in the morluo world. Including his left wing.


    "Hey, their top talent should have the strength of Ruan Shengzi. It''s hard to imagine." the seven elders sighed, as if they had endless emotion.


    Ruan Wutian was angry, and the left wing turned black.


    There was no other reason. Two months ago, the left wing lost to Ruan Wutian in the candidate son war.


    From then on, Ruan Wutian became the Holy Son of falling devil valley. He was personally rewarded by the valley master and accepted the sacrificial baptism of falling devil valley. His strength soared again. His left wing has been completely abandoned.


    His left wing has also changed from a candidate son to a substitute son. That means that if Ruan Wutian is still there, he will have no future.


    "Well, get ready!" the left wing responded angrily.


    He is also very talented, and he has one point better than Wang Meng. Even if he is still at the peak of the demon king at the moment, he dares to challenge the strong in the early days of the demon sect. At the moment, Ruan Wutian, who has got many adventures, may be able to face the strong in the middle of the demon sect.


    At the thought of this, the left wing is a little agitated.


    Knowing that Zuo Shengzi was not in a good mood, several people met and immediately went to one side to ambush.


    In the hall of the giant tomb, after the black robed old man Yang Xiong recognized the Lord, Xiao Tianfeng quietly waited for the people to wake up and tried his best to recover.


    I was already seriously injured. Plus Yang Xiong''s tossing in the spiritual space with himself, most of his life was lost.


    Now he urgently needs to restore his soul and Xuanli.


    Of course, Yang Xiong is more miserable than himself. Shenhuncao has absorbed most of his soul power. Now he is completely disabled. He doesn''t even have the courage to run out of Xiao Tianfeng''s soul space.


    After that, people woke up one after another without saying a word. After realizing that there was no danger, they also invested in recovery.


    Two days passed in a flash. With the help of the best xuanjing, everyone recovered very quickly.


    In the hall, the people gathered together again, and then Xiao Tianfeng generally mentioned the previous seizure of Yang Xiong, but did not mention the recognition of the Lord at all.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng said it lightly, people can imagine the danger. They couldn''t help looking at Xiao Tianfeng with more ease and admiration.


    It''s easy for Yang Xiong not to lose himself. He also admires Xiao Tianfeng for defending the battle.


    Because when everyone is in a coma, if Yang Xiong puts his goal on himself, the result must be different.


    As for Feng Hao, he is already dead, and Qian xiaopang doesn''t seem to know the appearance of his incarnation. He still blows his cow''s hide heartlessly.


    "Well, all the opportunities for this tomb are in this ring in my hand." Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile after raising the Xuan ring in his hand.


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they gathered into Xiao Tianfeng''s hands. The heat in their eyes could not be concealed.


    According to Xiao Tianfeng, it contains all the assets of the original saints and the powerful. There must be many things in it that make people jealous.


    "I checked the things inside. There were not many things, but only some mysterious tools and skills. Yang Xiong probably used all the consumables to protect his life." with a cheap smile in his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng said: "I''ll take out the things inside later and let you choose. Just before that, I need to take one first."


    Originally, Xiao Tianfeng wanted to take things out and share them equally, but there was one thing in it. He really wanted it. There''s no way. If he has something in his hand, he won''t spit it out again.


    Others are easy to say. They are their own people. Even xueyanzong and Ding Yushang did a lot of work. They really didn''t accord with Xiao Tianfeng''s temperament privately. Because he only grabs what he likes. He can''t steal from his own people.


    Knowing Xiao Tianfeng''s temperament, xueyanzong just rolled his eyes and nodded to say he had no opinion.


    Ding Yushang looked at Xiao Tianfeng with admiration. Xiao Tianfeng dominated the whole battlefield, especially against Yang Xiong. At the moment, he can still take out all things for others to choose. This courage is not owned by ordinary people.


    "I have no problem. And if you hadn''t dealt with Yang Xiong, I''m afraid all of you would not be as harmonious as you are now. Therefore, I just choose one!" Ding Yushang said firmly.


    Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Xiao Tianfeng smiled, waved his palm and poured out all the things in the Xuan ring.


    All of a sudden, mysterious tools and techniques with huge momentum and different colors were scattered on the ground

 Chapter 197

    Seeing so many high-quality Xuanji and Xuanqi suddenly, Rao is a few people who have seen the world or can''t help but take a breath in their heart.


    What a saint stored many years ago is by no means what they can imagine. Even if there are no consumables such as xuanjing and Xuanhe, it''s enough to make people jealous to just take out Xuanji and Xuanqi.


    "I want this mysterious skill." with a smile in his eyes, xueyanzong was obviously very satisfied with a simple scroll.


    This is a volume of holy level inferior mysterious skills, which Xiao Tianfeng has known. Although it is not a mysterious attack or defense skill, it can greatly improve the strength of Qi and blood after cultivation. Even after reaching the extreme, it can briefly double people''s Qi and blood.


    Raising Qi and blood may not have much effect on ordinary xuanzhe, but if xueyanzong and other powerful xuedaoxuanzhe, their use will be hot, no less than getting a magic power.


    Ding Yushang obtained a sacred sword. She used to use a long sword with a king''s weapon, but she was not willing to take it out at ordinary times. Now she got a long sword with a sacred weapon. Naturally, this joy is hard to describe.


    Among many mysterious techniques and tools, only these two are holy levels. Others are some imperial and imperial weapons, as well as many heaven level mysterious skills.


    If it is put outside, it is enough to cause bloody competition among the powers, but it seems common here.


    The shadow frost children each chose one of their own Xuanji or Xuanqi.


    "Put away the rest. You can also reward the students for their contribution to zongmen when you go back." xueyanzong said faintly.


    He was extremely satisfied with the things he chose, but he also knew that Xiao Tianfeng must have selected an extremely precious mysterious skill. Otherwise, the greedy guy wouldn''t have left it directly.


    After a slight meal, xueyanzong stared at Xiao Tianfeng and asked curiously, "what good mysterious skill did you get, don''t you mind revealing it."


    With a grin, Xiao Tianfeng said with some eyebrows: "in fact, it''s similar to your mysterious skill. It''s also a saint level mysterious skill. But it''s good for cultivating the strength of the soul."


    Xueyanzong nodded clearly.


    "Fat man, you should practice more soul mysterious skills in the future." Xiao Tianfeng suddenly turned to the happy Qian xiaopang surong and said, "this is the top-grade mysterious skills in the soul refining record of the witch family. You must practice more frequently in the future."


    Thinking of Qian xiaopang''s transformation into a Warcraft after losing his mind, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but move in his heart. When Qian xiaopang''s soul is strong enough, he will be able to keep his mind when he is in Warcraft.


    Although the Warcraft has never seen it, its strength is really speechless. Although Qian xiaopang under the body of Warcraft can''t equal the strength of xueyanzong and others, he can reach the sharp level of Ximen. Such strength is at least the best among the full score students.


    Slightly stunned, Qian xiaopang quickly took over Xuanji.


    Although he still wondered why Xiao Tianfeng suddenly became serious and gave himself such a valuable soul mysterious skill, out of his trust in Xiao Tianfeng, he decided to practice the soul refining record of the witch family in the future.


    "Well, we all hurry to recover to the peak. We have limited time in the holy land. Moreover, before long, there will be a great opportunity waiting for us." thinking of what Yang Xiong said to himself, Xiao Tianfeng flashed a light in his eyes.


    Although the soul suffered a lot, Xiao Tianfeng recovered quickly with the protection of spirit grass and taking ghost grass,. Therefore, in these two days, he has basically adjusted his state.


    At the moment, he was holding the volume of Holy Level Xuanji, watching with emotion, and Yang Xiong''s voice echoed in his mind.


    In ancient times, there was a god level strong man with surging combat power. He defeated all the strong gods in the world with his own body and cast the first name, which is called the God of war!


    It is said that the God of war refined a magical power called "seven rounds and eight veins of nerves". When "seven rounds and eight veins of nerves" is applied to the extreme, the soul and divine power can burst out ten times in an instant.


    Later, the God of war disappeared, and the skills of "seven rounds and eight veins of nerves" were scattered all over the mainland.


    The wheel is the spirit sea; Pulse is Dantian!


    Each round in the "seven rounds and eight veins of nerves" means that one more spiritual sea can be opened up in the human body; Cultivating one vein means opening up more Dantian in the human body.


    Therefore, the limit of the human body is constantly expanded. With the increase of Linghai and Dantian, the total amount of the soul and Xuanli of the xuanzhe is doubled, so as to obtain a doubling of the strength!


    With this, the God of war swept the world and defeated all the enemies in the world!


    While gaining multiple strength, it is extremely difficult for xuanzhe to improve his strength every time, and he needs to consume several times of cultivation resources.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng doesn''t care. He only cares about strength. If he doesn''t have enough resources, he will try to find and rob! This is the rule he learned from childhood in the field of riots.


    This one in Xiao Tianfeng''s hand is the nerve between eyebrows in the seven rounds and eight veins of nerve.


    Simple one pulse and one round of skill can become the top Xuanji in the holy level. When the "seven rounds and eight veins of nerves" is completed, it is equivalent to a step of the top God level skill, which can not be mastered by the strong God!


    The glabellar wheel is located slightly below the Yintang acupoint between the two eyebrows.


    If you want to succeed in practice, you must first increase the strength of your soul. Then run the nerve of the brow wheel to open up the brow wheel.


    However, each round of development of each pulse has great danger. The fragile acupoints of the human body can''t stand any destruction at all. Once they are careless, they turn themselves into useless people.


    However, it is impossible to gain without taking any risks.


    In Su Rong, Xiao Tianfeng used his soul power to run the nerve between eyebrows, and the soul power stored in the spiritual space poured out as if the gate had been opened.


    In the air, the branches and leaves of the spirit grass stretch, and the pure soul power radiates. Only relative to consumption, this supplement is too little.


    Only Kan Kan allowed one third. Xiao Tianfeng almost fainted when he was dark. The overdraft of soul power in his mind made him pale.


    "NIMA, with the strength of my young master''s soul at the moment, there is still so much difference. How much soul power it takes to practice the nerve between eyebrows!" Xiao Tianfeng held up his body and whispered to himself.


    He immediately took out several bottles of divine soul liquid, looked up and drank it.


    After alleviating the tingling in his mind, Xiao Tianfeng took out the ghost grass again and absorbed it.


    The spirit liquid is extremely precious. Xiao Tianfeng will not use it if it is not necessary. After all, these strange things in heaven and earth will be less used. Who knows, will you get it in the future!


    Half a day later, he recovered again.


    Looking down at the nerve between eyebrows, Xiao Tianfeng loved and hated.


    With a sigh, he put it away. Xiao Tianfeng vomited a foul breath and his eyes were very firm: it seems that it is urgent to improve the strength of his soul.


    With sufficient resources, people recover very quickly.


    Turning around and looking at the blood Yanzong with surging blood, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes brightened: it seems that the blood boy has occupied the stool. With the upgraded mysterious skill, his blood cultivation is increasing day by day.


    Looking around at all the people in the hall, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "since everyone has recovered, let''s start!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s spirit was refreshed. As soon as I stepped into the heritage site this time, I had such an adventure. I couldn''t help looking forward to the following more.

 Chapter 198

    For two days, there was still no movement in the closed door. If a few people didn''t check it often, they thought that all the people inside were dead.


    "Bad luck! Shit, don''t let Ben Shengzi see the people inside, otherwise you will be broken into thousands of pieces! Let Ben Shengzi wait so long!" looked at the motionless gate from a distance, and the left wing hammered the ground.


    "Don''t be impatient, son Zuo. The tomb must be very dangerous. It''s not easy to get the treasures and inheritance inside. We''ll wait a few more days." the seven elders nearby patiently comforted.


    Although the strength of the left wing is not as strong as him, it has great potential. As long as it does not die prematurely, it will reach the peak strength of the demon sect in the future. At that time, you will be the strong one of Quan Qing sect in falling demon valley.


    He nodded helplessly. The left wing inadvertently caught a glimpse that the huge door opposite was slowly opened. He was stunned. Then he was overjoyed and smiled grimly: "finally wait until you! Go and talk to these guys!"


    The four people around also had a burst of spirit and hurried to follow up.


    They have been tossed about a lot these two days. Therefore, as soon as they find the long-awaited results, they forget all their previous designs. At the moment, they just want to teach each other a lesson and bring them all!


    The five people surrounded Xiao Tianfeng and his party who had just gone out.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a strong man in the later stage of the demon sect!" aware of Ding Yushang''s cultivation, the seven elders narrowed their eyes, and then preached to the left wing: "Zuo Shengzi, the woman with the strongest cultivation seems to be Ding Yushang, the head of Feiyu sect!"


    Originally, because of Ding Yushang''s strong strength, the left wing was in a dilemma. When he heard the voice of the seven elders, he must be in his heart.


    His eyes also looked at Ding Yushang''s exquisite body with some recklessness.


    Feiyu sect is just a first-class force, which is not at the same level as falling demon valley. If you provoke the devil Valley, it''s not very difficult to uproot it.


    I believe that as long as the other party knows that he is the son of the devil Valley, he will not dare to resist. The treasures obtained from the tomb should be presented with both hands.


    "Hey, hey, this beautiful woman must be Ding Yushang, the leader of Feiyu sect. It''s not easy to support a first-class force in the morluo world with her daughter." the left wing nodded and commented.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce it. The left wing, the substitute son of the devil Valley, and all the elders and deacons behind the son are the elders and deacons of the devil valley." he wiped the Xuan ring on his finger, and the left wing continued with a smile.


    Looking at these obviously ill intentioned people rather unhappily, Ding Yushang''s heart sank. The other party not only revealed his identity, but also named the other party''s identity. If it is not handled well, it can really bring disaster to Feiyu gate.


    Around her, Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong looked obliquely at the unknown left wing, flashing a strange light; While Qian xiaopang is much more direct, Dou Da''s eyes are full of disdain.


    Converged for a moment, Ding Yushang said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what Zuo Shengzi called us?"


    He waved his head in a natural and unrestrained manner, and the left wing smiled lightly: "I''m ordered by the valley Lord to collect the property in the huge tomb. If sect leader Ding gains something in it, I''d better give it to the Holy Son. I believe the valley Lord will pay special attention to Feiyu sect in the future."


    "Hiss!" a hiss came from behind.


    "Hmm?" the left wing narrowed his eyes and looked behind Ding Yushang, but saw a fat man staring at himself with obvious contempt in his eyes.


    The left wing was angry in the center of the earth and said gloomily, "what''s the matter, boy? Do you have a problem?"


    A boy in the later period of xuanwang was not seen by the left wing from beginning to end. If it wasn''t for the other party''s voice, he didn''t intend to pay attention!


    "Hey hey, it''s not your turn to have an opinion! I just feel funny when you talk so much!" ignoring the other party''s increasingly gloomy face, Qian xiaopang sneered: "look at your posture, I thought you were the son of the devil Valley, but I didn''t expect that you were just a substitute."


    "Bold! Vertical son seeks death!" the seven elders shouted angrily, took a step forward, and all the authority of the demon clan in the middle period was pressed up.


    Although the fat man provoked the left wing, he hit the face of devil valley. He really didn''t expect that there were people in the Moro world who dared to disobey the majesty of the demon valley so blatantly.


    The left wing, with a sneer on his lips, sat waiting to see the fat man''s miserable end. If you dare to speak wildly, you will bear the consequences. No one will pity him!


    "Bang!" without a breath, the left wing''s face froze.


    The thin body of the seven elders stumbled back. There''s nothing wrong with the hateful fat man! What the hell!


    "You bastards want to rob the young master''s things?" the indifferent voice came out, and Xiao Tianfeng walked out slowly.


    Ding Yushang was about to stop the exit, but it was too late. He had to shake his head with a sigh: I''m afraid Feiyu gate will be hated by falling magic Valley in the future!


    "Who are you?" a flash of panic flashed in the left wing''s eyes, and then forced to be calm: "do you want to be the enemy of falling demon Valley?"


    Although he didn''t know what means the other party used, he was able to beat back the seven elders with the strongest strength among the people, which made the left wing jump in his heart: won''t Ben Shengzi meet the perverts of those outsiders?


    The more he thought about Wang Meng''s fate, the more uneasy he was. Because those guys are unscrupulous and don''t care what forces you belong to.


    "What about the enemy? If you dare to trouble our young master, you''ll have to pay the price!" Xiao Tianfeng said quietly. His body suddenly appeared in front of the left wing. With a wave of his palm and a residual shadow, he patted it on his face.


    A clear voice sounded, and the left wing flew out.


    "Ah!" the substitute son of the devil valley was severely slapped, and his anger was unbearable. The left wing roared with red eyes: "kill, kill them for me!"


    Without his command, at the moment Xiao Tianfeng started, the three people around him surrounded him.


    The majestic magic surged and showed no mercy. But Xiao Tianfeng dodged between several moves and turned his hands at will, forcing them back.


    The seven elders flashed to the left wing and said in a deep voice: "Zuo Shengzi, the opponent is too strong. Go first!"


    The left wing of the previous battle clearly knew that his side was completely at a disadvantage. If he didn''t retreat, he might follow Wang Meng''s footsteps!


    Without saying a word, the left wing turned around and left. Even the seven elders were stunned.


    But when the seven elders wanted to retreat, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Although I despise these guys who don''t know themselves, they often come out and make Xiao Tianfeng feel disgusted!


    It''s the boy! As soon as the seven elders'' face changed, the right palm wrapped in the magic of the whole body and pushed out without hesitation.


    On the other side, xueyanzong appeared in front of another strong man in the middle of the demon clan and looked at each other coldly: "stay!"


    Boom! Two explosions sounded one after another.


    In the seven elders'' incredible eyes, his right hand was resisted by one of the other''s index fingers. What''s more, when he was shocked, the endless terrible sword Qi was running into his body from the other''s index finger.


    Almost in an instant, the viscera in his whole body were broken.


    Staring at his bloodshot eyes, the seven elders were unwilling to fall.


    At the same time, the strong man stopped by xueyanzong also fell down, and his chest completely collapsed. Although he was still breathing hard, he would lose his life sooner or later.


    Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong did not catch up with the left wing, but squinted at the left wing''s escape direction, and someone handed over there.


    After a few collisions, a figure came flashing with a body.


    Standing not far away from Xiao Tianfeng, the visitor threw the dead left wing aside and looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a smile. "I''m glad to meet some students in Longtai, Xiaxi hospital."


    Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong met at a glance. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the other party was a student of the western academy, and had a strong strength beyond the full score.


    "Longtai? Grandpa Pang remembers that Longtai is a student with full marks. Unexpectedly, everyone was concealed by you. This strength is enough to rank among the top several people." Qian xiaopang said softly.


    "Hehe, I really had that strength before, but I''ve had an adventure recently." Longtai explained with a smile.


    Looking at the plain young man, Xiao Tianfeng looked motionless, but in his heart there was a storm.


    "Master, this Longtai is a little strange. From the fluctuation just started and the breath revealed now, I''m sure he was robbed by an old man named Tang Sheng!"


    In the spiritual knowledge space, Yang Xiong said to Xiao Tianfeng with a solemn face: "in the past, the old slave and Tang Sheng were acquainted and had the same strength. Now the master should not be careless when facing him! Moreover, Tang Sheng has the Yang Wei pulse nerve in the seven rounds and eight veins of nerve. If the time is ripe, he can seize it!"


    Unexpectedly, there is a pulse of news in the seven rounds and eight veins of nerves! Xiao Tianfeng was delighted.


    Trying to suppress the impulse to start on this guy right away, Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice: "I don''t know what it is for you to find us, classmate Longtai. Don''t tell me you are helping me when I see injustice!"


    This Long Tai came from the saints and must have many unknown powerful means. It''s not good if we don''t succeed this time.


    In addition, Xiao Tianfeng''s "nerve of eyebrow chakra" has not been successfully cultivated. He is not in a hurry to get the "nerve of Yangwei pulse". It is not too late to make sufficient preparations in the future.


    He quickly waved his hand, and Long Tai said with a smile: "the strong men of falling demon Valley and Demon King City have jointly blocked the central area. I can''t break through alone. I don''t want to find some companions. How, join hands!"


    The central area was jointly blocked?


    Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but snort coldly: there is something the young master wants. If you want to stop him, you should see if you have that strength!


    Nodded, Xiao Tianfeng smiled: "happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 199

    Xiao Tianfeng has a 12% vigilance towards the new member Long Tai. Xiao Tianfeng is quite afraid of this mysterious loser.


    Entering the central area from the periphery of the holy land needs to pass through many tombs of different sizes.


    As long as there is momentum in the tomb, it means that it has not been explored.


    Whenever he comes across such a tomb, Xiao Tianfeng always asks yingshuanger three people to experience it and bring out some good things.


    Half a day''s journey, Xiao Tianfeng spent five days.


    Although Longtai was anxious and saw that others had such an attitude, he didn''t ask for help. On the contrary, seeing the strength of these people, he also completely settled down.


    When the outline of a towering tree in the distance appeared in the sight of everyone, everyone''s footsteps were finally stopped.


    "Everyone, the front has been jointly blocked by falling demon Valley and Demon King City. If you want to find opportunities, please change to another place!" a big man headed by him, who had the cultivation of the demon sect in the later stage, said indifferently.


    "Hey, if you say blockade, just blockade. I''m going to pass. What can you do?" Long Tai looked at each other with a sneer and had no intention of avoiding.


    All the ten strong demons behind the big man pulled out their swords and stared coldly at Xiao Tianfeng and his party. They killed each other as soon as the leader ordered.


    "So, do you want to try if the long sword in Lao Tzu''s hand is sharp?" squinting at several young men with extraordinary bearing, the big man''s eyes took a bit of dangerous breath.


    "What''s the matter?" a tall and handsome young man came from a distance behind the big man.


    A few twinkles, Ruan Wutian came between the two groups with his hands on his back and squinted at Xiao Tianfeng, who were also young, with a strange light in his eyes.


    "Son of God, these guys don''t listen to advice and try to attack the blockade!" the man said in a muffled voice.


    "Oh?" he whispered. Ruan Wutian really didn''t expect that these guys should be so bold, and suddenly became interested.


    "Get out!" but Ruan Wutian just shouted a word like a handsome boy opposite. Although his voice was small, it was very firm.


    Longtai looked at Xiao Tianfeng with some surprise, and was also surprised in his heart; Ding Yushang pulled at the corner of his mouth and said to himself: it''s over. I''m afraid Feiyu gate will be remembered by falling demon valley.


    "Death!" Ruan Wutian''s face sank, and the others were even more irritated. The long sword in the big man''s hand has split towards Xiao Tianfeng with a fierce momentum.


    The sharp light in his eyes flashed by, and Xiao Tianfeng''s body disappeared in situ.


    The latter came first. Before the long sword fell, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly rushed to the front of big Khan. The huge virtual shadow of wolf claws on his palm appeared, and pushed the other party back quickly.


    "If you don''t get out, you''ll die!" Xiao Tianfeng said indifferently, staring at the rough face of the man close at hand.


    Xiao Tianfeng does it all, and others won''t be idle.


    Blood Yanzong is like a wolf entering the sheepfold and shuttling among a group of powerful demons.


    Yingshuanger''s strength is weak and they can only unite against the enemy.


    Ding Yushang also attacked with a hard head, but he was quite square between his hands. He was only limited to pestering a few people and didn''t kill anyone.


    "Gaga, it''s really a hot-blooded boy. I like it!" Long Tai smiled twice and appeared in front of Ruan Wutian: "your opponent is ye. Come on, let''s fight!"


    An old monster who has lived for countless years came, and a genius who was cultivated by super strength such as falling magic valley. As soon as they started, they were more powerful than everyone.


    The roar continued, but in the face of the strong Xiao Tianfeng and his party, even if the two super forces joined hands, they were beaten and defeated one after another.


    And as the people around us continue to fall, the strength gap between the two sides is still expanding.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous here!" the indifferent voice suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears.


    Xiao Tianfeng frowned and quickly flashed to one side. At the same time, xueyanzong people also came to him and looked at the man solemnly.


    "Valley master!"


    "Lord!"


    Ruan Wutian and his party quickly divided into two groups and gathered behind two dignified men.


    Xiao Tianfeng felt the pressure revealed from the two dignified men, and his heart sank.


    Although from the realm, both of them are the peak figures of the demon sect, they will never be inferior to the strong ones of the demon emperor in terms of real combat power. Otherwise, I will never have such a heavy sense of oppression in my heart.


    "I''m so envious. I''m a teenager in the year of dancing elephant, but I''ve caught up with me!" Wei entropy, the leader of demon Valley, sighed after looking at Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Hum, don''t know how to advance or retreat. What''s the use of being a genius?" Tang jiuzhong, the Lord of the demon city, said coldly.


    Among the three major forces in the moron world, he is the most declining in the Demon King City, especially the genius of the young generation who can''t get it at all. At first sight of such a small pervert, his heart naturally became more angry!


    He nodded approvingly, and Wei entropy said, "yes, how can a dead genius be talented? Since several little friends are unwilling to cooperate, don''t blame us for bullying the small!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the pressure on the two people broke out at the same time. Xiao Tianfeng, who was in the center of the pressure, was like a boat in the sea, powerlessly shaking!


    Damn it, they have the lowest strength. They are all in the middle of the demon emperor! Now we are not rivals!


    Xiao Tianfeng scolded angrily in his heart, and the momentum of his whole body radiated. He tried to help yingshuanger resist behind him. His mind turned sharply and kept thinking about how to retreat.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are still so shameless! The leaders of the two great forces have bullied the young people." a soft voice seemed to come from heaven, ethereal but like a spring breeze, which immediately dissipated the authority of Wei entropy and Tang jiuzhong.


    Wei entropy and Tang Jiuchong''s face sank and their eyes looked gloomily into the air.


    Following their eyes, Xiao Tianfeng was in a daze and looked at the woman in white as if she were a fairy. A name suddenly appeared in his mind: Ling yuruo.


    Isn''t it a dream? What happened in the ghost mountain is true? Xiao Tianfeng muttered to himself absently.


    "Ling yuruo, it''s not up to you to comment on what we do! I advise you to leave as early as possible and don''t make a mistake!" Tang jiuzhong said darkly.


    "Yes pole, in the same love for the three forces in the mura world, you leave here, and we''ll take it as never happened." Wei entropy nodded in agreement.


    The long white shirt fluttered gently, and a long black hair floated quietly. There was no fluctuation on Ruyu''s cheek. Ling yuruo gently opened her lips: "let our sect leader try how much you have grown in this period of time?"


    Wei entropy and Tang jiuzhong looked at each other, and their bodies shot straight into the air like two shells.


    The three strong men of the devil emperor''s strength tried their best to start, and the raging atmosphere of destruction made the people below pale.


    Fortunately, none of the three seemed to want to implicate the people below and pestered them away.


    "Shall we go or stay?" Ding Yushang''s beautiful eyes still left a little frightened.


    Just now, Wei entropy and Tang jiuzhong jointly put pressure on her. She once thought she was going to be finished. I didn''t expect the change to come so fast. Ling yuruo''s arrival cracked the crisis.


    "That woman was the leader of the Luosheng sect just now. Her name was Ling yuruo?" Xiao Tianfeng asked in a low voice without directly answering the other party.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng in a daze, Ding Yushang said angrily, "yes, you don''t like others and don''t want to go?"


    Originally, what Ding Yushang said was just a joke, but Xiao Tianfeng nodded seriously.


    "Hey, you lust obsessed boy, are you going to die? In case Ling yuruo loses later, Wei entropy can get around you?" Ding Yushang was worried.


    "Well, you take Shuanger and they leave first!" Xiao Tianfeng''s face became serious immediately: "I have to go and have a look over there!"


    Not only is there a blood tree, but also because of the sudden appearance of the woman! If everything in the ghost mountain is not a dream, Ling Yuru


    Especially when Ling yuruo finally left, she glanced at herself, which made Xiao Tianfeng more confident.


    "They''ll bother you to take care of them!" Xiao Tianfeng left and rushed directly to the Zhu blood God tree.


    Xueyanzong and Longtai followed up without saying a word.


    "Holy Son, do we still want to drive them away?" the big man asked in a low voice with a frown.


    If it had been before, he would not hesitate to drive away or even kill all the people close to him. Only after fighting with Xiao Tianfeng, he had to change his mind.


    Drive a fart, can we drive it? There are many hidden guys around, which are not fuel-efficient lights!


    After swearing in his heart, Ruan Wutian calmly said, "go, I''ll try my best to rob the blood god fruit later!"

 Chapter 200

    Blood god! From the moment of birth, everything about blood is doomed.


    Most geniuses in the world have the best blood. It is the existence of blood that makes them have more advantages in cultivation. Both the speed of cultivation and the strength of fighting are much stronger than ordinary xuanzhe.


    If there is no special adventure, the blood of xuanzhe''s body stays in the initial state.


    Only the xuanzhe is strong enough to become a saint and a God, which can make his blood evolve.


    The existence of the blood tree broke this rule. Because it can bear a kind of fruit... Red blood god fruit.


    After taking it, if the xuanzhe does not have blood, it can derive a blood according to the xuanzhe''s constitution; If the xuanzhe itself has blood, the blood on his body can evolve after taking it.


    Because of the anti heaven effect of Zhu blood divine fruit, it will live up to the name of divine fruit.


    It''s just that the blood tree is hard to appear. At least Xiao Tianfeng hasn''t heard of such a tree in Tianxuan continent.


    I didn''t expect to find one in this broken world.


    How can we miss such an opportunity.


    "Hula..." the dense leaves on the towering Zhu blood God tree are constantly swaying. I don''t know whether it is because the magic Luo world is infected by the magic gas or the Zhu blood God tree itself. The leaves of the whole tree are black.


    The leaves swayed, and the endless dark aura was swallowed by countless leaves.


    Through the dark leaves, the nine fist sized red divine fruit exudes a seductive blood light.


    On the whole dark blood God tree, the nine fruits like nine lights in the dark attracted everyone''s attention.


    Shortly after Xiao Tianfeng stood, several strong teams arrived, including five people from the dark organization, dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, magic sound fairy and Qin Mu.


    The fruit is not yet ripe, and everyone doesn''t want to create new problems. They all stare at the red blood god fruit and guard against it secretly.


    Looking up at the Zhu blood god fruit on his head, Xiao Tianfeng said to Xue Yanzong, "how about we join hands later?"


    "How to do?" xueyanzong was stunned.


    "There are many competitors, so let''s join hands and grab one for me first. It''s estimated that all the divine fruits will be divided in an instant. Then we''ll grab one from others!"


    After a slight pause, Xiao Tianfeng continued to say, "in the face of such an opportunity, I guess the God son of the dark organization will also step in. We are the most secure together."


    He nodded slightly, and Xue Yanzong said coldly, "son of God? I really want to see that guy soon. But can you guarantee that he will show up?"


    "Yes! Even if he hides his identity, young master Ben can force him out!"


    Looking in the direction of Xiao Tianfeng''s line of sight, xueyanzong saw the five member team of the dark organization. And look at the familiarity of several people, they should be the five little heavenly kings of dark organization.


    In addition to the three dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, the man riding the giant wolf should be Feng Xiang, a genius of beast control; The tall and thin ugly boy was named monster. He was a genius who secretly organized an alchemist to transform.


    Indeed, the five little heavenly kings occupy a high position in the younger generation of dark organization. If you threaten their lives, you can force the son of God to appear.


    During this period, Xiao Tianfeng also saw the falling light cold that he had not seen for a long time. At the moment, with his left hand behind him and his right hand between his abdomen, he looks like a handsome and elegant scholar.


    Aware of Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes, Luo QingHan turned his head slightly, smiled at the corners of his mouth and nodded gently.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "It''s going to be mature!" Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and shouted.


    At one moment, the whole red blood God tree solidified, the red blood god fruit was shining brightly, and a strong aroma spread out.


    "Rob!"


    Almost at the same time, countless figures rose from the ground. There are a large number of people, but there are only nine fruits. Almost ten people reach for the same fruit at the same time.


    Before everyone could succeed, a terrible pressure suddenly came from the endless void.


    "Why do you want to get divine fruit? Get out of my seat!" after the explosion, two figures appeared next to the red blood divine tree one after another.


    The smell of terror made most of the strong pale and turned to flee. It seems that if you stay there for one more minute, you will be torn apart by the breath.


    Wei entropy and Tang Jiuchong, who were in a mess, looked back very ugly.


    "Damn it, she broke through the demon emperor! We can''t hold her for long!" Tang jiuzhong said gloomily. As soon as the voice fell, a more terrible breath enveloped the people!


    They looked at each other, stretched out their hands and took a red blood fruit into their hands, and their bodies shot out without hesitation.


    Almost at the same time, a white Qian thin figure appeared. Before everyone could see each other, he disappeared again. But the fruit on the blood God tree was reduced again.


    Don''t ask, it must have been taken away by the other party. From a distance, it seems that there are continuous explosions.


    "This one belongs to the young master!" just before the people were shocked, Xiao Tianfeng''s figure came to a fruit first, stretched out his hand and picked it.


    "Smelly boy, just leave the divine fruit!" after returning to his mind, several bursts of drinking came from around. The actions in the hands of many looters kept going, and countless attacks shrouded Xiao Tianfeng at the same time.


    Undoubtedly, Xiao Tianfeng, who took the lead in getting the red blood divine fruit, became the target of public criticism.


    However, just when they thought Xiao Tianfeng had to abandon the divine fruit to save his life, a bloody big hand suddenly grabbed it in the air. The terrorist power revealed in it has made many looters pale one after another.


    "Smelly boy, why are you mad? The boy above you took the red blood god fruit. What are you doing against us?" a man asked angrily, staring at the blood Yanzong on the ground.


    "Nothing, I just want you to go away." xueyanzong replied with a cold white cheek and an expressionless face.


    After a burst of explosion, Xiao Tianfeng fell to xueyanzong, and his body was in a mess. The fierce momentum made people feel cold: "why, you want to take the divine fruit from me?"


    Looking at the intact Xiao Tianfeng, I felt the momentum emitted by the two people. The faces were unpredictable. After some thinking, I slowly aimed the target at others.


    Only in an instant, the remaining six blood god fruits have been divided up.


    One of them is in master Xiao''s hand; One in the hands of Luo QingHan, the chief of the North Hospital, the winner of Longtai, and Ruan Wutian, the son of the devil valley; The other two fell into the hands of Qin Mu and Feng Xiang, the five little heavenly kings of the dark organization.


    It was the five of them who got two divine fruits. In addition, the strength of the five of them didn''t seem as thorny as the others. Therefore, most malicious eyes focused on them.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that even if we don''t fight, the five guys won''t be better!" turned his hand and put away the divine fruit. Xiao Tianfeng looked at the five little heavenly kings gathered together to guard against the people, and smiled in a low voice.


    "I have ordered a divine fruit in their hands." xueyanzong said in a low voice.


    "Of course!" Xiao Tianfeng turned his head and smiled at him. The mysterious force in his body broke out quickly, constantly dealing with the continuous attacks around him.

 Chapter 201

    Around the towering giant trees with swaying black leaves, human shadows fluttered and burst continuously.


    Before, most people had been pushed back because of the emergence of Wei entropy and Tang jiuzhong. At the moment, there are still forty or fifty people gathered under the red blood God tree. Every one with the lowest strength is the beginning of the demon sect.


    The whole can be almost transformed into five battle circles. The whole war also basically revolved around the six people who got the bloody fruit.


    Among them, Ruan Wutian and the four powerful demons in the middle and late period of the falling devil valley are the most relaxed. Almost no one around dares to grab it. After all, the name of the falling devil Valley is very prominent in the morluo world. At the moment, few people touch their eyebrows if they don''t hate it.


    Secondly, Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong worked together to deal with other people''s attacks with ease, but the continuous attacks made them feel bored. Therefore, the two people were able to dodge the attacks of many powerful people and jointly deal with the first to attack them. With their strength, few people can support several moves.


    It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. Their cruel practices really frightened many strong people. After a while, no one attacked them again.


    As for the remaining three battle circles, although they fought hard, there was no sign of defeat.


    "Hey, at least we''re from the same college. It''s not good to die?" Longtai looked at Xiao Tianfeng, who was watching the play leisurely. Their faces were miserable and shouted urgently. While resisting the attacks of many strong men, he approached them.


    Ah, young master, I wish you would die directly. Forget it, you old pervert!


    But now the son of God has not appeared, and Ruan Wutian is eyeing covetously. It can be a lot easier with Longtai help!


    Xiao Tianfeng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, stared at the strong man who couldn''t let go of the dead attack and shouted, "go away, all those who don''t want to die!"


    Looking at Long Tai, who had come to Xiao Tianfeng''s side, the faces of the strong pursuers were unpredictable. Remembering the ferocious appearance of the two people before, the people were still unwilling to bite their teeth and leave.


    Turning to look at the remaining two battle groups still in the middle of the fierce battle, Xiao Tianfeng took the lead in catching up. He opened his mouth and shouted, "clear the field! All the idle people will leave, or they will die!"


    Catch a strong man who is besieging the weak cold, and the virtual shadow of the wolf''s claw appears. Shoot it into a blood mist. Xiao Tianfeng stares at the eyes of choosing people to eat and looks around the scene!


    Nima, where did this murderer come from!


    The blood drops splashed on the body, so that the powers under the red blood God tree smothered and stopped one after another.


    When the three of Xiao Tianfeng appeared around Luo QingHan, everyone cried in their hearts: where did so many young perverts come out, one by one! Forget it, there''s no need to ruin your life for a fruit that doesn''t know who will eventually fall into your hands!


    With this in mind, the strong men retreated without looking back, and even the strong men who besieged the five little heavenly kings of the dark organization left.


    With the departure of most people, the noisy scene was quiet.


    When the four of Xiao Tianfeng set their eyes on the five little heavenly kings, the atmosphere suddenly became tense, as if the real storm was just coming.


    In the morluo world, Tianqian college and dark organization are like two old enemies. As long as it happens, there will definitely be a battle. The top talents of almost both sides are gathered here, and there is no reason to let each other go easily.


    In the face of the pressure of the four people, the five people who were still calm changed their faces.


    Each of them is much stronger than the full score students, but compared with the super freshmen of Tianqian college, they have no ability to fight at all.


    Together, they can also have the confidence to suppress one person or deal with two people. But let them face the four at once! It''s like suicide!


    Just when the five people were secretly anxious, a voice appeared, which made several people breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ruan Wutian, the Holy Son of falling devil Valley, is very glad to meet you young heroes." Ruan Wutian''s clear voice broke the silence in the field.


    As a generation of Tianjiao in devil Valley, he is confident that he has the qualification to compete with all young heroes. Moreover, by virtue of the name of falling devil Valley, his identity power is better than others.


    Willing to get to know them, in Ruan Wutian''s opinion, he has condescended to your honor.


    The slightly complacent voice fell to the ears of Xiao Tianfeng and seemed particularly harsh.


    "Where did the fly come from? Didn''t you hear what the young master said? Go away!" Xiao Tianfeng''s cold voice came out slowly.


    "Bold, dare to talk to the son like this and seek death!" the four people around Ruan Wutian were angry, and one of the elders in the later stage of the demon sect roared.


    Falling demon Valley is one of the strongest forces in the Moro world. The pressure must not be humiliated! Ruan Wutian''s eyes flickered with cold.


    Luo QingHan turned slowly, looked at the five people filled with righteous indignation without expression, and said in a low voice: "the son of falling magic Valley? What a great name! But you don''t have to be polite to me!"


    "Because once a guy named Wang Meng died in the hands of my young master!"


    "What! The shaft is looking for death!" the strong man of the falling devil Valley looked very angry, the magic in his body was flowing rapidly, and the murderous spirit suddenly broke out.


    Ruan Wutian''s pupil suddenly shrunk and his voice was gloomy: "you dare to kill my alternate son of the devil valley. You must pay a price today!"


    With an indifferent smile, Luo QingHan whispered, "well, let''s see what you can do with this young master?"


    The footsteps inched, the white long clothes fluttered, and the falling light cold rushed to Ruan Wutian and his party, and the fierce collision began.


    "Everyone, it''s your turn!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled softly and took the lead in attacking the five little heavenly kings.


    Xueyanzong and Longtai followed.


    Although Longtai now wants to leave here and try to stabilize his situation, if he leaves at the moment, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of others. He doesn''t want to go back to Tianqian college and be sliced and studied by those old monsters as mice.


    Boom, boom


    The fierce battle rose again.


    Although they have an advantage in number, none of their opponents is weak. On the contrary, the five of them have become sandbags of three. They can only rush left and right under the siege of three people, but they can''t get rid of any of them.


    Qin Mu and Feng Xiang in the war circle are protected objects. But the other party seemed to recognize them. Most of the attacks on the other three chose to dodge and resist, and almost all the attacks greeted them.


    If it hadn''t been for the full support of the other three, the two would have been unable to support. Rao is so. I''m afraid it will all be destroyed in a few minutes.


    Qin Mu, in particular, stared at Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong, who were attacking him like a storm with red eyes, and was almost out of breath. The puppet who repeatedly blocked disasters for himself has long been out of shape and will be completely scrapped.


    "You deceive people too much!" with a loud noise, the puppet finally couldn''t support himself. He was blasted by Xiao Tianfeng and xueyanzong. Qin Mu couldn''t help it anymore. There were bright red blood on his mouth and shouted ferociously.


    "Hand over the red blood divine fruit, you can stay alive for a while!" xueyanzong coldly dropped a sentence, and then attacked again.


    "Don''t think about it!" Qin Mu said he would never give in, but his face changed the next moment.


    "Hey, hey, since your bones are so hard, the young master will crush you. You must hold on and keep our divine fruit!" Xiao Tianfeng grinned, his movements became more and more ill, and his mouth was more trivial and trivial, shouting: "look, the young master slapped your head. Be careful below, the young master will let you fly..."


    bitch! How can your shameless appearance deserve your strength! Qin Mu howled angrily at the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Mu trembled with anger and a touch of panic at the bottom of his eyes. The stabbing pain from his body told him that his body was on the verge of collapse. If it continued, his body could only follow the puppet''s footsteps.


    "You''re cruel!" looking at the companions who tried to attack each other, Qin Muhong roared with eyes, turned her hands and threw a fiery red fruit out into the distance.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Xiao Tianfeng disappeared.


    "Xiao Mu, you''re really not good. I told you to hold on for a while. Hum, I''ll see you later. I won''t blow you up!" Xiao Tianfeng was so fast that he took the red blood fruit in his hand almost turning his eyes, and his abusive voice remained in the air.

 Chapter 202

    Seeing that his opponent actually handed over a Zhu blood divine fruit, Longtai had a bright light in his eyes. Looking at Feng xianglang not far away, he smiled: "boy, hand over the divine fruit in your hand quickly! Otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    I know your sister! You all have one now. Don''t be greedy!


    Feng Xiang''s face turned black. With his strength, the help of the giant wolf and the sharing of three other partners, he can barely cope with the boy who always makes him feel strange.


    However, he knew that if the other party focused on him again, his end would be no different from Qin Mu.


    When he was wailing in his heart, he seemed to turn his head and look aside. A touch of joy flashed in his eyes. He turned his hand to take out the divine fruit and threw it out without hesitation.


    Longtai didn''t expect the other party to throw out the divine fruit because of his own words. A little stunned, he did not hesitate to catch up with the divine fruit.


    Before he took action, he saw that the magic fruit glittering with flirtatious red awn fell into the hands of a young man in black. Although the other party''s appearance was plain and his breath was not obvious, Longtai was keenly aware of the other party''s danger.


    And from the posture of the five little heavenly kings of the dark organization who took medicine to resist desperately, it is not difficult to see that the guy who suddenly appeared was with them.


    In the distance, Xiao Tianfeng, who had just got the joy of Zhu xueshenguo, had a frozen look in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth gently tilted an arc: his time was not wasted, and he finally waited for you!


    In a few flashes, Xiao Tianfeng and the three abandoned the five little heavenly kings and secretly forced the black robed boy up.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the secret organization God son!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled happily. Although he said a lot about it, his eyes stared at each other recklessly, as if he wanted to see through it.


    Looking innocently at the three of Xiao Tianfeng, the young man in black spread his hands and didn''t understand: "fellow students, I''m also from Tianqian college, but I''m not a son of God. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Misunderstood your sister! Are you a fool to be my young master, or a fool to secretly organize the five little heavenly kings?


    Xiao Tianfeng''s smile was undiminished. He stared at each other and whispered, "brother Longtai, the son of God is very fierce and it''s too dangerous to fight with him. I''ll give you a simple task to stop the five little heavenly kings!"


    Is that simple? Longtai pumped his face unnaturally and reluctantly said, "then hurry up. Those five guys are not soft persimmons. I can''t stop them for long!"


    "No problem!" young master Xiao should be very careful, as if he was fooling you to die.


    "You say you are not the son of God. Do you mind giving the bloody fruit to our young master?" ignoring Longtai, Xiao Tianfeng smiled at the black robed boy with a kind face.


    The corners of his eyes beat a few times, and a little anger appeared on the black robed boy''s face: "I know your classmates are strong, but it''s wrong to be so bullying. You can''t hit me because I got the divine fruit."


    "Since you don''t want to hand it over, you''d better stop talking nonsense!" a dangerous light flashed in xueyanzong''s eyes, and the power of Qi and blood broke out without warning, just like a blood awn directed at each other.


    Respect the strong, get what you shouldn''t get, but don''t know the times, when you die! If the other party is the son of God, it''s better. You don''t need a reason to die!


    The last time he understood the "holy skill of floating slaughter" in Laozu''s cave, he clearly remembered the Revenge of Shenzi''s delusion of sneak attack.


    You said how good it was to persuade others to commit suicide, Hello, Hello, Hello, everyone! Xiao Tianfeng sighed in his heart. Knowing this situation, he can only think about it.


    No longer stay, his eyes were fierce. Before people arrived, the soul attack took the lead in attacking.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the attack of the other two without leaving their hands, the black robed boy changed his face and shouted: "rampant, don''t think I''m easy to bully!"


    As soon as the black robe was raised, there were ripples in front of the boy, and the silent air waves turned the gravel on the ground into powder. His toes were on the ground, and he pulled back with great speed.


    Even the young master''s soul attack was taken so lightly, and he said that you are not the son of God?


    In Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes, Li mang flashed, the space shook, and countless sword Qi instantly wrapped the son of God.


    "Son of God, show your true skills! Otherwise, I won''t let you walk away as easily as last time!"


    Last time, Xiao Tianfeng just fought with the "wind sword formula". Now, facing Shenzi, he directly urged Dacheng''s two sword formulas together, and their power was by no means comparable at that time.


    Suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiao Tianfeng who was chasing him. The black robed boy said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect it was you! Well, let you blasphemers try the power of the son of God!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark smoke shrouded the son of God. Under the attack of dense sword blades, the black fog kept creeping like a real body. The fierce blade attack is eliminated by it.


    "Boom!" before the God son took the next step, a big bloody hand suddenly fell from the sky, and the God son''s body was patted into the earth like a fly.


    With the trembling of the earth, the blood fingerprints firmly pressed the son of God under the ground.


    "You have angered the son of God!"


    After three or two breaths, xueyanzong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then the angry voice of the son of God came out from the ground.


    Endless black fog, like a spring, scattered around and between the fingers of the bloody palm print, and then suddenly condensed. A dry black claw crushed the bloody palm print with a grip, and then a giant devil blocking the sky and the sun appeared in the eyes of the people with endless magic Qi.


    It seems that this young master has not only had an adventure during this period, but also the promotion of the son of God is huge. The giant Troll at the moment is also different from before.


    But so what! Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath and closed his hands. The green and black light was flourishing. It spread around with the momentum of creating a new world. The light of colored glass converged into a beautiful giant sword towards the troll.


    "Young master, I want to see how big you can resist my young master''s swords." a cold smile appeared at the corners of your mouth. Xiao Tianfeng danced his arms in front of his chest, and the huge glass sword hanging overhead kept chopping down with endless shadows.


    Boom, boom


    The fierce roar continued to explode, the earth shook, and the sword and magic Qi crossed vertically and horizontally, just like the end of the world.


    Attracted by the movement here, Ruan Wutian stopped and looked at the fierce battle, his face was unpredictable.


    In the face of such a terrorist attack, even he dare not say he can take it down. Moreover, combined with the strength of his five people, he was helpless with the young man in front of him, which also gave him a big shadow in his heart.


    Not far away, Luo QingHan enjoys leisure. As long as the other party doesn''t intervene, he doesn''t want to be embarrassed with them at the moment. He stood with his hands down. While guarding Ruan Wutian, he watched the battle of Xiao Tianfeng.


    On the other side, the five little heavenly kings seemed to have no intention to fight. For a moment, Longtai fought with them.


    Under the crazy attack of the glass giant sword, the troll retreated again and again, raised his fist and bombarded continuously in his roar, but he still couldn''t save the decline.


    Squinting at Xiao Tianfeng opposite, Shenzi stamped his feet, and countless black air streams galloped towards Xiao Tianfeng. During the galloping, the air streams quickly converged and turned into galloping black python.


    "Hiss!"


    A blood light cut through the space, pierced the python group and directed it directly at the God son: "you''d better take care of yourself!"


    Where the blood light passed, the black Python burst to pieces. After turning his eyes, xueyanzong appeared in front of the son of God. His palm turned and his majestic palm came out.


    In an instant, the two shadows became entangled. The hot battle scene made people dare not look directly at it.

 Chapter 203

    In the face of Xiao Tianfeng''s almost insane attack, Rao is still a little unable to support the strength of Optimus.


    The dark, tough and armor like body has a tendency to collapse, and countless ferocious sword marks are all over the body. Even if the black fog surges and continues to recover, it still lags far behind the destruction speed of the glazed giant sword.


    The giant sword fell again with the power of splitting the sky, making the troll stagger.


    Xiao Tianfeng punched on the hilt with both hands. The glass giant sword flashed through the troll''s body, and then nailed it to the ground.


    Without the slightest pause, Xiao Tianfeng''s body instantly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had appeared not far behind Shenzi. With a wave of his palm, a sword blade had instantly penetrated Shenzi''s chest.


    "Ah!" with a dull hum, the son of God''s body burst into a black fog, and then the black fog condensed in the distance and became the son of God again.


    "You are very good! The son of God wrote down today. Enjoy the last time in the world of morluo!"


    Coldly looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s figure, Shenzi unexpectedly didn''t have the slightest anger. A faint black fog slowly distributed from him. With his cold appearance, a dark atmosphere slowly spread.


    "Oh?" Xiao Tianfeng shook carelessly and said with a smile, "the magic Luo world is really a place full of opportunities. Naturally, we can''t live up to it. It''s you. How can we get out of our hands today?"


    With a cold hum, the son of God stood up and spread his arms, and the sound of eagles rang through the world.


    A huge golden eagle appeared on the son of God, and its wings spread to block out the sky and the sun!


    "Chirp!" the sound of the eagle roared again, and the giant eagle''s wings shook slightly and disappeared in place. Immediately after a fierce collision, the son of God took the five little heavenly kings away calmly.


    "What a fast speed! It''s no worse than you pervert!" xueyanzong looked at the figure disappearing in his sight with some helplessness.


    The speed that Shenzi showed just now made xueyanzong a little dignified. Among the people he contacted, only Xiao Tianfeng''s speed can compete with him. However, the son of God is flying in the sky, which is different from the Mercedes Benz on the ground!


    This also means that if the son of God wants to escape in a place that can resist the sky, they have nothing to do.


    "What he did just now should be Jinpeng Jue. I didn''t expect that he could get such extinct Jue. This dark organization Shenzi really has some means! But it''s a big trouble for us!" Luo QingHan''s voice came out slowly.


    There was a lot of people here. Luo QingHan was well-informed. He could even understand the mysterious formula that had been extinct for many years.


    Jin Peng Jue? Jinpeng Jue, one of the four elephant shenjue?


    Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes brightened: it took no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. Will you have the best of both worlds by cleaning you up and getting the "Jinpeng formula" by the way?


    "Divine wolf formula" can make people incarnate to walk the divine wolf, and there is no match on the land; "Jin Peng Jue" can make people incarnate into a golden winged ROC, invincible in the air! The speed of both is the first, the difference is only in the sky and the earth.


    No matter how strong your God son is and how many means you have, I will leave you completely next time! Holding his fists tightly, young master Xiao swore secretly in his heart.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng pressed down his excitement and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, he can''t run next time!"


    I''m afraid he''s hiding his ability. Since it''s revealed, it''s not an advantage! Sometimes the competition is who can bear it and who shows the bottom first will lose!


    He looked at Xiao Tianfeng in surprise, and Luo QingHan nodded slightly. Although I don''t know what means Xiao Tianfeng will have to deal with the son of God, I still have confidence to say such words in the face of Jinpeng Jue. That''s a bit of courage.


    Without much explanation, Xiao Tianfeng smiled, turned his head and suddenly caught a glimpse of the people in Daomo Valley who were still in place. His smile became stronger, his steps moved and approached a few people.


    Looking at the vigilant people on his face, Xiao Tianfeng gently smiled and said, "that guy escaped with good luck. Now it''s your turn!"


    "Well, brother, is there any misunderstanding? We are not enemies?" a flash of embarrassment flashed in his eyes, and Ruan Wutian trembled in his heart.


    If only in terms of strength, he is only the level of the five little heavenly kings. With the strength of the five people of falling magic Valley, they can fight with falling light into a tie.


    At this time, he was surrounded by four people from the other side. It is conceivable that he was under such pressure. He regretted why he had just stayed, but he still worked with these guys.


    "Aren''t we enemies?" Xiao Tianfeng looked at Luo QingHan in surprise. "Brother Luo, didn''t you fight them just now?"


    "Cough..." Ruan Wutian''s face was ugly, but he couldn''t attack. He had to cough a few times. He thought that as the Holy Son of falling magic Valley, where would anyone dare to make trouble with him. Thinking of the situation at the moment, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of frustration.


    "Little brother, as the saying goes, friends should be solved rather than tied up. On behalf of falling magic Valley, I apologize to you and hope you will forgive me." an old man beside Ruan Wutian said sincerely.


    Ruan Wutian is proud of his ambition. Even if he falls into the disadvantage now, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to bow his head. Even if you bow your head, you will rub away your spirit. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make great achievements in the future.


    The son who has made great efforts to cultivate has limited achievements, which will never be tolerated for falling demon valley.


    As the elder of demon Valley, he will never let this happen. Therefore, he was willing to apologize to these teenagers.


    This is to calm things down! Well, God has the virtue of living well. My young master is also a kind man. He won''t kill rashly! Just give me something!


    Xiao Tianfeng thought in his heart, and his smile remained unchanged: "what the elder said is very true. But one thing on your son is exactly what the young master needs. I wonder if you can bear the pain to give up?"


    With a jump in his heart, the old man''s voice was also a little low: "I don''t know what my little brother needs?"


    "Zhu xueshenguo!" Xiao Tianfeng grinned.


    Ruan Wutian''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech, and his eyes, which had been dodging, suddenly became fierce.


    Why don''t you go to hell? Ruan Wutian roared in his heart. He was photographed by the strength of several people before, but he didn''t give up, because he still had a bloody fruit in his hand. He believed that as long as he took the fruit, his strength would improve by leaps and bounds. Even in front of these guys, he wouldn''t be inferior.


    It can be said that Zhu xueshenguo placed all the wild hopes in his heart.


    However, at the moment, someone wants to take it away!


    The originally suppressed resentment broke out in an instant. Ruan Wu Tianhan said, "how do you want to take it from the Holy Son?"


    "No, no, no, no, how could such a wise and powerful young master do those tricks. I think the son of God will give it to me." Xiao Tianfeng turned a blind eye to his twisted cheeks, shook his head and smiled.


    On one side, xueyanzong turned his eyes and walked behind Ruan Wutian and his party without trace. Luo QingHan and Long Tai also looked at several people.


    "Dream..." before Ruan Wutian finished his words, he was held by the old man around him. Since the old man''s face was also very ugly, he said: "Holy Son, give the divine fruit to the young master!"


    Clenching her teeth, Ruan wutianhong stared at Xiao Tianfeng, then threw a fiery red fruit to Xiao Tianfeng and left without looking back.


    The four strong men who fell into the devil valley were relieved and followed closely.


    "Hey, Xiao boy, you''ve played such a bullying game very smoothly. It seems that you haven''t done much dirty things before." he looked at Xiao Tianfeng critically, and xueyanzong said with disdain.


    "Hey, you know a fart! As long as you can do things by talking, I won''t bother to do it!" Xiao Tianfeng drooled and collected the bloody fruit, which was a rogue.


    "This is very consistent with your shameless nature!" xueyanzong muttered angrily, and then said: "this young master will help you sweep the array this time. Remember to pay me a hundred top-grade xuanjing as a reward when you go back!"


    "Cut, want to get beauty!" Xiao Tianfeng waved and said he didn''t eat this set.


    Nearby, Luo QingHan and Long Tai stared at the two guys bargaining

 Chapter 204

    Four teenagers sat cross legged under the towering red blood God tree and resumed their cultivation.


    With no sound, the whole space is particularly quiet.


    Before long, several people woke up one after another.


    Looking around at the three people who were in good spirits, xueyanzong gently breathed a sigh of relief: "although he didn''t leave the son of God, he can finally pull it out of the college, which can also be regarded as a great trouble in the college."


    "That''s true. But it''s going to be a long time. The son of God can''t stay. It''s better to get rid of him as soon as possible!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled and said easily.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible. As long as you take the lead in promoting Xuanjun, it''s much easier to deal with Shenzi." Luo QingHan whispered, "it''s not difficult to promote, but there will be some hidden dangers for future cultivation. Don''t take that step unless you have to."


    Xuanwang realm is a very important stage in the early stage. From this stage, only when the foundation is solid enough, can there be no worries for future strength promotion, and the road of cultivation can go further. Hasty promotion is just an overdraft of your potential and self destruction of your future.


    Promotion? Xiao Tianfeng was stunned and then asked, "if we are promoted before the two spaces are reconnected, can we go back through the transmission array smoothly?"


    You know, the reason why there is no strength above Xuanjun in the demon Luo world is that the transmission array is unstable and can''t transmit people with too strong strength. If we break through Xuanjun, can we go back?


    She nodded with a light smile and said in a gentle cold voice, "yes, it may be difficult to come, but it''s much easier to go back. Because we use the transmission nameplate."


    With a sigh of relief, Xiao Tianfeng smiled brightly: "well, there are no worries about Cultivation in the future. There are many opportunities in the Muruo world. Finally, we can let go."


    With a slight smile, Luo QingHan said: "this time, the college not only let us have a good experience to obtain opportunities, but also the dark organization. Even if this tumor can not be pulled out, it will also be severely damaged. At the right time, the two of us also represent most of the strength of the college. We should make a good calculation of the dark organization."


    "Good!" they readily agreed.


    Sitting around, several people discussed for a long time. From the current situation of the Moro world to how to develop here in the future, a more detailed plan has been made.


    I have to say that Xiao Tianfeng still admires Luo QingHan for the news. From his mouth, people got a more accurate and detailed understanding of the situation of the mura world.


    At this stage, the whole moron world can be roughly divided into three forces.


    The first is the three indigenous forces in the Moro world, luoshengmen, Demon King City and falling demon valley.


    Counting the large and small forces attached to the three forces, they almost occupied most of the strength of the mura world. Even at this stage, the students and dark organizations of Tianqian college are much inferior in overall strength. Fortunately, the three forces are not a whole.


    The second is the students of Tianqian college. The three largest influence groups are Tianqian sect of Xiao Tianfeng, luohanmen of luoqinghan, and Wushuang sect established by situ Wushuang, the chief freshman of Nanyuan. As for other scattered large and small groups, there are no less than 100.


    Finally, most of the members of the dark organization that set off the trip to the mura world gathered under the son of God. And according to the current speed of gathering people, we can gather everyone in a few months. The name of the son of God is a character that all members of the dark organization must obey.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s next most important task is to arrange a transmission array connecting the three forces of the college. In this way, the forces in different regions can be gathered together and can deal with all changes. This is not difficult for the three forces that can occupy a corner. There are always some people with a good array level in their hands.


    Then, while fully improving their own strength, they should try their best to unite one indigenous force and make all preparations for the final encirclement and suppression of the dark organization.


    When everything was finalized, they couldn''t help smiling at each other and got up slowly.


    "With the strength of several of us, there should be no problem sweeping the holy land. How about trying?" Luo QingHan put his left hand behind his back and stroked his abdomen with his right hand. He smiled politely.


    Xueyanzong''s eyes brightened slightly, and he felt that this was a good proposal.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary! There are not some good places in those huge tombs." a hint of obscurity flashed in Longtai''s eyes.


    He could not have known more about the places of opportunity in the holy land. There must be many strong souls in it, which have not been completely wiped out by the years.


    He was not afraid of those guys, but once he started, his identity could no longer be hidden.


    Long Tai looks like this. Xiao Tianfeng''s heart is like a mirror. There is still a Yang Xiong in his mind. Even if he encounters other soul bodies again, he is not afraid of the spirit grass. But Xue Yanzong and Luo QingHan are probably more or less dangerous.


    After touching his nose, Xiao Tianfeng pondered for a while and said in a slow voice, "the tests in those huge tombs are easy for us, but there are afraid that the soul of the saints wants to take away the flesh. If you have the means to resist the loss of the saints, I have no problem."


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face changed as soon as he spoke.


    Xueyanzong''s face was dignified; Longtai''s face was unpredictable; Luo QingHan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    After a long time, xueyanzong and luoqinghan shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know you have the means to deal with the soul of the saint. If that guy didn''t find you last time, I''m afraid I would be in bad luck!" sighed. Even though xueyanzong knew that the opportunity was not small, he had to give up.


    He didn''t find it. As soon as he finished, Longtai looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a few vigilant colors, and his body was a little away from young master Xiao without trace.


    Luo QingHan took a breath, smiled and shook his head, as if there was no regret in his heart: "in this case, let''s leave now. Or we can start the following things quickly."


    Of course, they didn''t have any opinions and went out with each other.


    In front of the fog array outside, he was cold and his feet stuttered slightly. He whispered to Xiao Tianfeng, "hurry up with your transmission array. I''ll take you to situ Wushuang''s side at that time."


    Situ Wushuang? Xiao Tianfeng said curiously, "what''s good over there?"


    He nodded with a smile and said, "it''s true. Otherwise, how can he not come to the holy land with that guy''s temperament?"


    "If this place is called the relic of the saints, situ unparalleled is the place where the gods died. It is said that there are two true gods falling there!" the light voice came into several people''s ears, the falling light cold no longer stayed, and disappeared into the fog array in a few flashes.


    The land of death??


    Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong met and saw the bright color in each other''s eyes

 Chapter 205

    Xiao Tianfeng sat down in turn in the hall of Tianqian sect.


    Looking around at the sharp people at the west gate below, Xiao Tianfeng smiled: "what''s the matter with zongmen these days?"


    As Xiao Tianfeng said when the sect was first built, although he was the leader of the sect, he lost everything to Ximen Ruili. He was a shopkeeper.


    Fortunately, in terms of management, Ximen is sharp and talented. He takes care of such a large sect in good order.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng angrily, Ximen said in a sharp and quiet voice: "because of our reputation and the superior cultivation environment of zongmen, an endless stream of people have come to us during this period. Many small groups have been integrated into zongmen as a whole. Even a few full score students have been added."


    "Up to now, I''m afraid the whole sect has 50000 students." after a slight meal, Simon frowned sharply and said, "but now the supply of the sect''s aura has reached the limit, and the concentration of the aura will be weakened a lot if more people are accommodated."


    "Can you try to guide more Reiki out of the Reiki pulse?" Xiao Tianfeng turned his head and looked at Luo Ming nearby.


    Although Luo Ming''s strength is not necessarily the top, his position in Tianqian sect is very high, not only because he is a patriarch of the sect, but also because no one can surpass him in the array level.


    With enough cultivation resources to support zongmen, his cultivation has developed rapidly. At the moment, he is also a strong man at the peak of xuanwang.


    "Just arrange another soul guiding array. But if you guide more, it will overdraft the soul pulse and damage the foundation of the soul pulse, which will be detrimental to the long-term development." Luo Ming said softly.


    Just because the amount of Reiki generated by the spiritual pulse is limited, whenever the sect can accommodate the cultivators, even the cultivators will be divided into three, six, nine and so on. Once the spiritual pulse is overdrawn, it is the future of the sect. Therefore, no sect is willing to drink poison to quench thirst.


    It''s just that this is the mura world, which is only a short stay for them.


    "Then add another soul guiding array. We are not destined to stay here forever. It is the king''s way to seize the time to improve our strength!" Xiao Tianfeng ordered almost without hesitation.


    "No problem!" Luo Ming nodded and looked at Xiao Tianfeng with more admiration. Although Xiao Tianfeng did not pay much attention to the affairs of the sect, his courage and decisiveness were admirable.


    "By the way, I wonder if the trip to the land of the Lord and the holy one will be smooth? I didn''t bring any good things to the brothers?" after everything was reported, Luo Ming rubbed his palm and smiled at Xiao Tianfeng.


    It is conceivable that he wants to pluck hair from Xiao Tianfeng''s Iron Rooster.


    With a painful look on his face, he took out a mysterious ring and threw it to Luo Ming. Xiao Tianfeng was very unhappy and said, "here are the mysterious tools and techniques obtained by xueyanzong and I, as well as some array materials."


    "This is the address of Luohan gate''s transmission array. After the transmission array is completed, connect there first." turning his hand and taking out a palm sized white jade nameplate, Xiao Tianfeng threw it to Luo Ming and said in a low voice: "the people of the sect can choose from you. What materials do you need? In short, the transmission array should be built as soon as possible."


    Holding the white jade nameplate with dense luster, Luo Ming was under great pressure and turned away with a solemn face.


    The transmission array can''t be arranged by cloth. It needs a very high array level. At least it can''t be arranged out of thin air with LuoMing''s strength.


    However, with the strength of the original Wuji sect, the original sect gate must have a transmission array. Just find the remaining array base and repair it again.


    "Brother Ximen, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful these days. Be careful in everything." after asking, Xiao Tianfeng and xueyanzong went to the underground palace one after another to shut up.


    In the secret room of the underground palace, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the divine fruit in his hand with a tangled face: I just woke up the chaotic body constitution, and I don''t know whether it can promote the constitution again.


    Forget it, it''s better to be short than excessive. Instead of just awakening an ordinary blood, it''s really a waste of such divine fruit! The guy from xueyanzong is going to change this time!


    With a sigh, Xiao Tianfeng took away the Zhu blood divine fruit, waved, and took out a bucket of explosion burning Ling ox blood. The rich blood gas and the burning feeling filled the secret room in an instant.


    The tangled eyes were gradually replaced by firmness, and Xiao Tianfeng whispered: now the soul power is still too weak to cultivate the nerve between eyebrows. Then try your best to cultivate the formula of Chixiao sword to perfection. At that time, the combination of three swords will add a bottom card to yourself.


    Just relying on a bucket of exploding inflammation lingniu blood essence is certainly not enough. Xiao Tianfeng took out a large number of top-grade red inflammation spars. The rich fire attribute aura diffused in an instant.


    Let''s go! With a low cry in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng jumped into the blood essence of explosive Yanling cattle. The tingling pain in the hot made him hum and frown tightly.


    Every day, many students still come to join us, and all of them devote themselves to the cultivation in full swing. Luo Ming tried his best to find several broken transmission arrays in the depths of Tianqian sect. He took dozens of students who knew the array to study and restore the transmission array as if they were possessed.


    Everything seems quiet and full of vitality.


    Morro world, a famous giant city, is full of endless crowds on the wide road, and all kinds of Hawking and quarreling are continuous.


    At the moment, in the deep courtyard of a luxurious mansion, six teenagers surrounded the table and walked around dozens of corpses, with rich blood flashing and flirtatious light flowing.


    Headed by an ordinary looking young man, his face was very gloomy. He covered his chest with one hand and exuded a strong cold smell, as if he were from hell.


    The other four men, one woman and five teenagers looked more restrained. They stood around with their heads down and hands down, as if they didn''t dare to breathe in front of the teenager.


    "Son of God, what should we do next?" the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex asked respectfully.


    Since they left the holy land, they followed the son of God to the troll City, the headquarters of the Demon King City, one of the three forces in the morluo world.


    To their horror, the son of God took them to wash the mansion with constipation and blood.


    Although they don''t know why the son of God took great risks here, they firmly believe that there must be a reason for the son of God.


    His left hand gently stroked his chest and his right hand gently knocked on the table. The son of God narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice: "Qin Mu, you can find out the situation of the whole Troll city these days, especially the distribution of martial arts under the hands of the city master''s house."


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex and Feng Xiang, you two are responsible for guiding all our men and horses into the city and arranging our strength without everyone''s awareness."


    "I have only one request. As long as I give an order, I can suppress the power of the Demon King City and make the whole Demon King City under my control."


    Looking up at the ugly boy and the beautiful girl, the son of God then said, "as for the monster and demon sound, you two are responsible for the guard of the whole residence. From now on, whether the residence is in or out. I want to close down for a period of time and don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    "Yes!" the five bowed down.


    "Son of God, your injury?" she got up slightly. The magic sound fairy looked at the son of God with some evasive eyes, and a touch of deep love flickered at the bottom of her eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, she felt a sharp look across her face, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, her exquisite body trembled and her pretty face turned white.


    For a long time, the cold voice of the son of God came out: "hum, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, and do your own thing!"


    Leaving a word, the son of God suddenly turned around and walked towards the deep part of the mansion. A piercing chill shot from his gloomy face: Xiao Tianfeng, xueyanzong and luoqinghan. You three can''t get out of the demon world! Wait and see!


    His left hand covered his chest, and there seemed to be bursts of tearing pain, which made deshenzi''s cheeks slightly twisted: I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. However, only in this way can we be crazy after losing you!


    A creepy laugh slowly came from the mouth of the son of God.


    He didn''t intend to attack the indigenous forces in the morluo world so soon.


    But after this fight, he had a little sense of crisis in his heart. Moreover, Tianqian college still has a large number of advantages. He had to launch a long planned plan in advance.


    Although he was in a hurry, he believed that with his own planning, everything would come true.


    Across the corridor, through the Qionglou Pavilion, the son of God stepped into a magnificent hall.


    Slightly closed his eyes and felt it. The corner of God''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a cold smile: here can be connected there. Although the breath is still very weak, it is more than enough to heal.


    His hands were higher than his head, and the dark black awn quickly bloomed from the palm of the son of God. The huge pressure directly lifted all the tables and chairs in the hall.


    "Come out!" he whispered. The son of God quickly bent down and printed his right hand on the ground.


    "Boom..." the low explosion sound accompanied by a burst of shaking of the earth, the earth cracked, and a dark bottomless deep hole appeared under his palm.


    It seems that the gate of hell was opened by the son of God at this moment.


    "Whoosh..." the Yin and fierce breath roared out of the deep cave with the majestic magic spirit.


    Greedily looking at the pure magic gas, the son of God sat cross legged, incarnated into a black hole, swallowed all the magic gas, and his ordinary cheeks were full of intoxication.

 Chapter 206

    In the courtyard, the figure of Shenzi disappeared for a long time, and the five talents were relieved.


    "Magic sound, you are so brave that you dare to ask the son of God!" patted yourself on the chest as if to soothe your frightened little heart, and the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex murmured.


    "Magic sound, pay attention to your words in the future. Fortunately, the son of God didn''t care about this good luck!" Feng Xiang gently comforted.


    How many people know the mind of the magic sound. But the son of God has always been superior and arrogant. How can he take her to heart.


    Listening to their words, the magic voice lowered his head, and the smart beautiful eyes dimmed. Worship has become love, but this hazy love is doomed to fail to achieve positive results.


    "Well, we''d better do the job arranged by the son of God at that time, otherwise the son of God will blame us, and we can''t afford it." Qin Mu said coldly and left first.


    In the hall of Tianqian sect, several teenagers sat upright.


    Simon on the throne had a sharp eyebrow and a solemn face.


    Recently, some strangers often appear on the periphery of Tianqian sect, waiting for an opportunity to peep at the sect door.


    Moreover, during this period of time, teams going out for training are often ambushed. Even in Ximen''s sharp mind, many small teams must have been killed and will never come back.


    Thinking of what Xiao Tianfeng said to himself before he closed the door, he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Ya, I''ve been closed for two months. Why hasn''t there been any news yet! You''re relieved to throw all your baggage to me!" Simon complained sharply, looked up at the next few people, and his eyes became sharp.


    "Hao Yunlu, inform me. All teams are strictly forbidden to go out for training during this period. The teams outside will be called back as soon as possible."


    "Qian xiaopang, take some people to catch all the suspicious people around the door. There will always be each other''s tongue in it. After a strict examination, you will know each other''s attempt."


    "Luo Ming, during this time, you should always pay attention to the protection array of our sect. If anything happens, this is our last barrier."


    The crowd quickly retreated with a solemn face. The whole door suddenly turned into a state of alert. The number of guards doubled, and the tense atmosphere filled the air.


    After only half a day, Qian xiaopang looked ugly and found Ximen sharp.


    "How''s it going? What''s the news?" looking at each other''s face, Simon sharp knew something was bad. He took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "Although the people who caught them came from different forces in the morluo world, they all said they were ordered to fall into the demon valley. Moreover, according to what they said, they have gathered a lot of people at the moment. According to the requirements of the demon Valley, they will come to our tianqianzong in ten days!" Qian xiaopang said in a deep voice with a gloomy fat face, "it''s not good to come!"


    Of course not! And look at the posture, it''s still a big enemy! Shit, there was no intersection between tianqianzong and Daomo valley. Why did they suddenly point the spearhead here! Is it true that in the land left by the saints, the patriarch has forged a death feud with each other?


    Xiao Tianfeng''s words before closing came back to his mind again. Ximen sharp knew that his guess must be good. It''s just that it''s useless to say more now. Let''s think about how to deal with it.


    "Ah, did our Lord dig his ancestral grave in the devil Valley?" he cursed in a low voice. Simon raised his head sharply and shouted, "call the captain right away. You must report here in ten minutes!"


    As soon as his fat body turned, Qian xiaopang instantly disappeared in the hall, and news quickly spread all over the door.


    Five minutes later, hundreds of tough teenagers sat in the main hall. They all knew the crisis of the door. Therefore, their faces were heavy.


    "We all know the situation. Let''s discuss how we should deal with it?" Simon sat in the first place, his sharp eyes sweeping every young man''s still young cheeks.


    There was a slight silence in the hall, and then the noise of discussion rang out. But the situation was rather bad. For a moment, the people did not discuss a satisfactory result.


    "We''d better avoid the edge for a while. At most, we can still make a comeback by giving up here and finding another place!" a strong young man''s low voice overwhelmed everyone.


    The noisy voice quickly disappeared. Everyone''s eyes focused on the strong young man. Their eyes were uncertain, with approval, contempt and helplessness


    "Give up here? Make a comeback? Ha ha..." the sarcastic laughter slowly rang out, and Luo Ming stood up with a gloomy face: "Zhang Yunzhi, do you think there is still a chance to make a comeback after losing here?"


    "Zhang Yunzhi, Zhang Yunzhi, although there is a word of wisdom in your name, it will end up like a bear."


    "Do you know the bear? It''s stupid!"


    "I also clearly tell you that there is no here!" pointing to the ground, Luo Ming''s voice has roared: "you can only flee in the morluo world like a lost dog, and then be chased to death in endless fear!"


    "Tell me loudly, do you still want to avoid its edge?" Luo Ming sneered at Zhang Yunzhi with his chin toward his blackened face.


    In the face of Luo Ming''s roar and ridicule, the veins on Zhang Yunzhi''s clenched fists burst. Although reason told him that Luo Ming''s words were right, as one of the few full mark students, how could he swallow this tone like this.


    "What if you don''t give up here? Don''t you know the strength and appeal of falling demon Valley? There will be no shortage of people surrounded here in ten days."


    "Yes, our Tianqian sect is not weak. But we don''t have anyone to fight against the top strong in the falling devil valley. We can''t cope with any strong demon sect. It''s hard to say. If the strong demon emperor comes out of the hole in this battle, we will be the meat on the chopping board and be cut and killed at will! If we don''t withdraw, tell me what to do?"


    Zhang Yunzhi''s roar with red eyes rang through the hall.


    "You son of a bitch, it''s so justifiable to be a deserter!" the fat man patted the table heavily, stared at bean''s big eyes and roared: "the fat Lord is willing to be cut all over. What about the demon emperor? We have so many people, we can pile him up!"


    "Well, roaring can solve the problem?" the cold voice of yingshuanger slowly came out, and meimou stared at Ximen, who was silent, and said in a sharp and quiet voice: "when will the Lord and Deputy Lord leave the customs?"


    Touching his nose, Simon smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Who knows how long those two guys will be closed. If they get out of the customs, things will be easier to do."


    Others don''t know the strength of their two patriarchs, but he does. With them, we can get the door through the difficulties safely. But they must be at the critical moment of breakthrough, so it''s really inappropriate to disturb them.


    But when it came to life and death, he had to shout them out. Therefore, he is not as pessimistic as most students.


    After clearing his throat, Simon couldn''t help but show a faint smile: "tianqianzong is the place we rely on for survival and must not give up. However, I can tell you responsibly that as long as you are united, the victory of this battle will be ours. Now all you have to do is gather up your morale and prepare for the next battle."


    Although Simon was sharp and didn''t make it clear, his expression made people calm.


    The war came two days earlier than expected.


    On the eighth day of receiving the news, the stream of people gathered like winding rivers in the distance of tianqianzong''s residence, turning into a turbulent sea of people. The original dignified atmosphere completely solidified at this moment, weighed heavily on people''s heart, making it difficult for people to breathe.

 Chapter 207

    In tianqianzong, countless teenagers gathered together and looked at the endless dark crowd in the distance. Their faces turned white and their palms clenched with Xuanqi were trembling unconsciously.


    Although they are not weak, they are young after all. Most of them have not been baptized by blood. In the face of such a scene, the tension and anxiety in their hearts are naturally exposed.


    At the front of the defense array, several figures stood and looked at the distance with serious faces.


    "The other party has almost 100000 people. It''s worthy of falling magic valley. It''s really extraordinary. You really think highly of our tianqianzong." Qian xiaopang raised his trouser waist and narrowed his eyes in a gloomy tone.


    He shook his head gently. The Dingyu dress of a black robe was tightly wrinkled and beautiful: "although there are many people, the good and bad are intermingled. In addition, the personnel who make up this team can be described as a mixture of good and bad people, which is not the most difficult."


    After a slight meal, Ding Yushang clenched his lips and said in a deep voice, "and there is always a feeling that makes my heart tremble."


    With a jump in his heart, Simon asked sharply and pretending to be calm: "that is to say, there is a hole in the devil valley. The devil king is strong?"


    "Even if it''s not the strong one of the devil emperor, at least it has the fighting power of the devil emperor! It seems that falling into the devil Valley is inevitable this time!" Ding Yushang''s dignified voice was full of determination.


    "By the way, Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong are still awake?" Ding Yushang suddenly turned and asked. If those two abnormal boys join hands, the demon emperor is not invincible.


    After a trip to the giant tomb, she had a deep understanding of their strength. Although he can''t imagine how such a rebellious boy was born, Ding Yushang still has confidence in their strength.


    "No, I really don''t know what they''re doing?" Simon sharp also shook his head reluctantly: "if things can''t be done, sect leader Ding should retreat earlier."


    Originally, he also wanted to use the top strength of Feiyu gate to contain the powerful demons of falling demon Valley, but I''m afraid it would drag Feiyu gate into the water. In the face of the settlement after falling into the devil Valley, a mere Feiyu gate must be unbearable. Heart to heart, he also gave up the idea of asking for help.


    But he didn''t expect that Ding Yushang came secretly, and in order not to let Feiyu door get involved, she specially prepared a black robe and didn''t want people to recognize her.


    Just as several people spoke, the team of falling devil Valley slowly pushed forward.


    Ruan Wutian, the Holy Son of the devil Valley, is really elegant. He was followed by more than a dozen powerful demons. If you add the strong ones collected from other forces, the strength of the demon sect is no less than 30.


    One kilometer away from the tianqianzong formation, the team stopped, and a figure quickly left the team.


    The seven elders of falling demon Valley hung out of the Tianqian sect array. Lang said, "listen to the Tianqian sect, let Xiao Tianfeng and Xueyan sect die quickly! Others can kneel down to save their lives."


    The voices of the seven elders echoed in the air. There was no movement in Tianqian sect across the large array of brilliant colored glass.


    Without any response, the seven elders, who were still majestic, sank and shouted angrily, "are you all deaf, boys of tianqianzong?"


    "Yes, I just don''t want to answer you!" Da Zhuang said in a stuffy voice.


    Slightly stunned, Qian xiaopang seemed to know the Muggle for the first time. He couldn''t help laughing: "yes, yes, old dog, get out of here!"


    The seven elders looked at the young man below in disbelief. Then they were so angry that their beard turned disorderly: "upright, look for death!"


    As he spoke, his huge magic flowed, and a huge palm fell from the sky towards the big array.


    "Boom..." several attacks came out of the array and took down the other party''s attack. The fierce energy dissipated did not stir up any waves in the defense array.


    "Don''t be presumptuous in front of Tianqian sect!" Simon stared at each other with sharp eyes.


    "Well, since he is so stubborn, there is no need for Qianzong to exist today." with an ugly face, the seven elders turned and left.


    Originally wanted to take the lead, but I didn''t expect a shameless end. Ruan Wutian looked gloomy and said in a high voice, "kill, no one!"


    He should not only take back his opportunity, but also take back his dignity and let those who humiliate him die without a place to bury.


    From the moment he was forced to leave the bloody fruit, he was planning. It can be said that he contributed to the current situation.


    What if you are stronger than the son? As long as I am still the son of devil Valley, your life is the son''s! Looking at the magnificent defense array, Ruan Wutian was full of hatred.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    When he got the order, the overwhelming figure rushed up, feeling murderous all over. Among them, more than 30 powerful demons took the lead.


    The oncoming pressure made Ximen''s sharp heart sink. He tried to calm himself down. Looking at the enemy who was about to rush to the big array, he said in a deep voice: "LuoMing, open the array! Kill others as planned!"


    Luo Ming''s palm turned, and Dao''s handprint entered the array. There was a big tremor, then it dimmed and disappeared quickly.


    Although the protective array has a lot of defense ability, it can''t last long in the face of so many powerful people like wolves. It''s a matter of short arms sooner or later.


    Instead of letting them destroy the array, he might as well take the initiative to withdraw, and he had another plan in mind.


    At the moment when the array disappeared, a 200 team rushed out first and met more than 30 powerful demons. They are a team composed of Ximen sharp and gathered the strongest people of the sect in order to resist each other''s powerful demons.


    Other students also swept towards the door like the flood that opened the gate. The war spirit is vigorous, the killing sound is shaking the sky, and the blood hidden in the young man''s blood is slowly aroused.


    "Kill!" although he was nervous and afraid, his timidity quickly faded when the students rushed out in public.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the large-scale battle, the strength of each strong person''s own cultivation is infinitely shrinking. At the moment when the short soldiers handed over, the effects of any metaphysical skills and body methods were reduced to the minimum. All you have to do is raise your sword as fast as you can.


    Roars and screams continued. Every moment there are enemies and their own people lying down. Broken limbs and blood were flying wantonly.


    Under the stimulation of blood, the young teenagers who were not too young became crazy. Especially when they saw that their familiar companions fell in a pool of blood, the sensitive and fragile nerves became completely crazy and attacked madly with red eyes.


    In the face of those indigenous strongmen who have been baptized by blood, they miraculously resisted it.


    The entangled defense line between the two sides is like a long meat grinder, which constantly devours life, leaving only running blood.


    When teenagers are hot-blooded, blood and battle are the best catalyst for their growth.


    If the battle continues, it is not certain who will lose and win, but Simon''s sharp can''t let it continue.


    For the moment, those teenagers are talents selected by Tianqian college. Every sacrifice is a loss to the college.


    "Fight and retreat. Retreat into the camp." without hesitation, Ximen''s sharp voice wrapped in Xuanli came into each student''s ears.


    The red eyes recovered a little spirit. The young students in the bloody battle retreated slowly, but they didn''t dare to stop the attack in their hands.


    When the other party retreated, the people of falling devil valley would not give up, howling and biting.


    "You''re out of your skills? That''s no wonder the Holy Son!" Ruan Wutian snorted and rushed up with several strong men around him.


    Seeing the whole front, especially the more than 30 powerful demons entering the zongmen station, Ximen narrowed his sharp eyes and said in a low voice: "LuoMing, you can start!"


    Solemnly nodded, Luo Ming''s palm turned again, his aura rolled, and the defense array of colored glass appeared again.


    "With this thin cover, you can save your life? Delusion, the son will let you slowly experience despair!" Ruan Wutian turned his hand to shoot out a student and took Ximen''s sharp body.


    He saw that Simon sharp was the leader now, and taking him would hit the morale of the other party to the greatest extent.


    But before he succeeded, he felt that the evil spirit in his body was quickly eliminated.


    Trap?? Ruan Wutian was surprised.

 Chapter 208

    Just at that moment, all the Xuanli magic in the practitioners who entered the tianqianzong residence was silent.


    "What''s the matter? My strength?" many people who didn''t know the truth were full of panic, and even the movements in their hands stopped.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill!" Simon roared sharply. He knew that Luo Ming''s strength urged the forbidden spirit pearl very reluctantly, and maybe he could only support a few breaths.


    The opportunity is rare. We must maximize our advantages during the spirit prohibition time. For example, kill each other''s demon strongman!


    With a sharp look in his eyes, Simon saved his body like a cheetah. With a horizontal sword in his hand, he split a strong demon sect into two.


    Biaofei''s blood woke everyone up. Although I don''t understand what happened, now is obviously not the time to hesitate.


    After a quiet breath, the people fought together again.


    Because the more than 30 strong demons, relying on their strong strength, broke away from the team and were completely in the crowd of tianqianzong. Without the greatest advantage of magic, they can''t stand each other''s siege.


    He is usually a famous strong man in the Moro world, and now he is particularly vulnerable. Almost every few breaths, one dies.


    "Get out of my son!" he waved his long sword and drove back the people around him. Ruan Wutian wanted to rush to the rescue.


    This action can be said to be led by him. If so many experts are lost at once, I''m afraid I will be snowed by falling magic Valley and have no future.


    "Boom!" the strong figure crossed in front of him and cut it off with his fist and palm.


    "You dare to stop the son?" the angry Ruan Wutian gave full play to his physical quality to the limit. The violent physical attack and fist to meat just made him crazy that the boy who should have fallen down was no big problem and pestered himself.


    "Fat master is coming, Ruan Wutian trembles!" a huge meat ball rushed up from the side and bumped firmly into Ruan Wutian.


    Ruan Wutian stumbled, and the three figures were entangled together.


    "Break the defensive array quickly! Save the son and others." many strong people outside the array who had not yet entered the tianqianzong station were shocked and shouted. Their mysterious skills bloomed and constantly impacted the glass array.


    Sharp blasts came and went one after another. In the face of such a strong attack, the defense of the glazed array seemed to be unbearable, and the color quickly faded. It just took at least ten minutes to break through the defense array according to this progress.


    With the ferocity of tianqianzong, I''m afraid there are not many coalition troops left.


    "A group of waste!" a deep old voice slowly came from behind the crowd, followed by a huge threat, which stifled the actions of the people in the scuffle, and the two sides quickly gathered together.


    The only difference is that the happy face of falling demon Valley appears, and tianqianzong and others are dignified.


    "Hoo!" a huge shriveled palm appeared out of thin air, and then quickly pressed it against Ximen''s sharp people.


    The defensive array, which was still resisting the attack, was pierced like a thin layer of paper. Luo Ming, who tried to control the array, was the first to bear the brunt. His eyes were black and fainted.


    Although the giant palm has not yet come, the terrible magic on it makes people sweat on their foreheads and can only look at it in despair.


    "Don''t think!" he clenched his teeth. Simon''s sharp palm shook and waved his arm. A chain extended rapidly. Almost in an instant, he bound the huge palm that blocked out the sky and the sun.


    When the prestige spread, the giant palm earned but did not take off and froze in the air.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that a little xuanwang boy still had such a holy weapon in his hand. Ha ha, it''s cheap, I! I''m under my hand!"


    After the surprise, the old voice spread all over the space with excitement and joy.


    Then he saw the huge palm in the air shocked hard, and the God binding chain softened in an instant, and then he was held in his hand by the huge palm.


    "Poof! Damn it!" Simon spewed a mouthful of blood from his sharp mouth, and his body limped to the ground. With one hand on the ground, he looked at the giant palm that had abandoned people regardless of pulling the chain of God, full of unwilling.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, when are you going to stay until you leave the pass?" with red eyes, Simon looked up sharply and roared: "if you don''t come out again, tianqianzong will be killed!"


    "It''s useless for anyone to come today! Tianqianzong will perish!" Ruan Wutian looked at the tianqianzong group without the slightest intention of war, proud and rampant.


    Even the ancestors have appeared. With your little Tianqian sect, how can you be immortal! Fortunately, the ancestor got a sacred artifact this time. Even if the loss is relatively large, he won''t blame himself.


    "You talk too much!"


    A lazy voice suddenly sounded around him, and then he saw that he was out of his body.


    no How is that possible?


    Ruan Wutian stared in horror, but couldn''t make a sound. Finally, there was only one thought in his mind: his noble son of falling demon valley was taken the head by a sword, and he had no resistance at all.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A harsh cutting sound came out, the huge palm dissipated, and a soft chain fell into the hands of a handsome young man in white.


    "Being old but not dead is a thief! They are all people who are going to enter the coffin and bully us hairy boys..." looking down at the sweeping crowd below, Xiao Tianfeng seemed to be whispering to himself, but the light voice echoed clearly in everyone''s ears.


    "It''s a terrible thing for later generations. Cai Xuanjun''s early cultivation can snatch the holy weapon from the old man." the old voice came out faintly. An old man stood out from the crowd, his dark skin hung down on his face, his eyes were turbid and devoid of luster, and a breath of death came from his body that seemed to be dying.


    Looking at the old man slowly coming up below, Xiao Tianfeng had a little smile in his eyes: "at this age, you should find yourself a geomantic treasure land, bury yourself and pick things out. It''s true."


    Shaking his head and sighing, Xiao Tianfeng continued: "my young master has just been promoted to the early stage of Xuanjun, so his control of power is not so accurate. Please step down, or I''m afraid I''ll kill you by mistake!"


    In order to achieve the "Chixiao sword formula", Xiao Tianfeng soaked in the blood bath of exploding Yanling cattle and absorbed so much energy of ChiYan crystal stone. He could no longer suppress his realm and broke through to Xuanjun.


    Listening to Xiao Tianfeng''s words, tianqianzong and others were stunned: Lord, that''s the devil emperor''s strong man. Do you want to hate yourself?


    Simon struggled up sharply and beckoned the people around him to retreat slowly. Although Xiao Tianfeng had been promoted to Xuanjun, he didn''t give him much confidence. After all, they were at least two different levels.


    "Are young people so arrogant now?" the cold light in turbid eyes flashed away. The old man whispered, "that old man really needs to have a good experience."


    "The old man seems to have lived enough to make fun of his life!" nodded. Xiao Tianfeng regretted and said, "well, let the boy give you a ride."


    The corners of Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth turned slightly, and the terrible and fierce breath swept out. Before he moved, his body was covered with green, black and red blades.


    Although he spoke happily, Xiao Tianfeng was not half lax in his heart. This was the first time he dealt with the strong man of the demon emperor realm independently. At first glance, "Tianjian Jue" has been urged to the extreme.


    Like the realm of xuanwang, the strength has been promoted to the level of daoxuan emperor, and the level of life has changed a little. It''s not an ordinary breakthrough at all. Even if he was lucky enough to kill the strong man of the devil emperor''s strength before, this is not the reason why he can relax his vigilance.

 Chapter 209

    In the secret room of the underground palace, Xiao Tianfeng took out several ghost grasses and continuously refined them. While recovering his cultivation achievements, he thought about the road of cultivation in the future.


    He really gained a lot of experience in dealing with the strong demon emperor alone this time.


    The power of the demon emperor''s strong has great constraints on the weaker than his strong.


    The souls of the strong of the demon emperor are extremely powerful. Even if they don''t specialize in soul, they can''t kill each other even if they are attacked by the soul chopping blade.


    Originally, he thought that he was promoted to Xuanjun cultivation, and that he could deal with the strong of the demon emperor with all kinds of means.


    However, as soon as he fought today, he realized that he was wrong.


    Moreover, he had a hunch that the old man who fought before was the lowest strength in the demon emperor. Coupled with the dry blood, the strength is also discounted. If the demon emperor is strong, he will be unlucky. Even if the other party is just the beginning of the demon emperor.


    With the enhancement of strength, his ability to fight beyond his level will gradually wear away. The mysterious skills of self-cultivation, such as the Heavenly Sword formula, the four elephant divine formula, the soul refining record of the witch family, and the seven rounds and eight veins of nerves, are the top.


    Although the cultivation is only a part, it is not comparable to ordinary metaphysical skills. As long as you master them more and refine them deeper, you can maintain this advantage.


    Because of the previous bloody battle, Emperor Tianqian once again entered the cultivation upsurge. Every day, many people enter the early stage of Xuanjun from the peak of xuanwang.


    The distant Demon King City exudes a strange smell. Although the surface was calm, the heavy atmosphere made everyone nervous.


    On the main hall of the luxurious residence, the son of God sat on the top. At the moment, he not only recovered his cultivation, but also successfully broke through the early stage of Xuanjun. After swallowing the Zhu blood divine fruit, his strength became more and more unpredictable. Although he sat quietly, he was like a demon God.


    The five little heavenly kings below stood respectfully, more humble than before.


    "Feng Xiang, what''s going on outside?" his eyelids lifted slightly, and the son of God asked softly.


    As soon as he tightened up, Feng Xianggong said in a voice, "tell the son of God that everything is well arranged. Just wait for your order."


    After a slight meal, he continued: "it seems that the city Lord''s house has noticed something. A large number of strong people move out to patrol the city every day, which is much tighter than before."


    He looked at the son of God with more admiration. Because of the order of the son of God, a large number of dark organization members have settled in the demon city, especially after dormancy, even if the strong of the demon city guard again, it is useless.


    Nodded, the God son looked at the magic sound fairy.


    Aware of each other''s eyes, the magic sound fairy Hui reported: "we have left all five groups of people who want to spy on the residence these days. However, the Lord''s residence of the Demon King City has also noticed the situation here, so they continue to send people to test, and the strength of the people who try is stronger and stronger."


    "Hehe, is it too late to notice something wrong now?" he chuckled. The son of God slowly stood up, flashing a light in his eyes and walked out slowly: "go, it''s time to meet the people of the Demon King City. I hope they can understand each other!"


    The body shook slightly, the five people met one eye, took a deep breath and followed.


    When the door of the mansion opened, dozens of figures rushed out.


    Outside the mansion, the strong man who was sent to watch closely followed him. To their surprise, the other party went straight to the city master''s house.


    "Go and tell me that my son of God wants to see your city master!" the dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex took a step forward, stared at the bull''s eye and said in a stuffy voice.


    "Shit, where are you from, arrogant boy? Is my city Lord what you want to see?" even the guard of the city Lord''s house is very arrogant.


    Even if the helmsman from other strength came to visit, who is not respectful, where have you seen such a arrogant boy.


    "Get out, don''t blame us if you don''t go again!" other bodyguards also gathered around fiercely.


    "Presumptuous!" "bold!"


    The son of God should not be humiliated. The five little heavenly kings stepped forward unceasingly, and their momentum oppressed them.


    Aware of the strong momentum of the other party, several bodyguards changed their faces.


    "Toast, don''t eat and punish!" the son of God looked indifferent, stretched out his palm, and photographed a strong man in the early days of Xuanjun next to him. Xuanli burst out, and a living bodyguard became a pool of flesh and blood.


    With indifferent eyes, he looked around at the guards who had been scared silly. Shenzi showed a cruel smile and walked towards the mansion as soon as he lifted his feet.


    It was not until the son of God brought all the people into the city master''s house that many bodyguards returned to God and scrambled to give warning.


    "Who dares to run wild in our city Lord''s house!" a roar came from the depths of the city Lord''s house, and then a terrible threat came quickly. Countless elite black armor guards swarmed out of the inner house.


    In the courtyard of the city Lord''s residence, the God son carried his hands and narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth and looked serious.


    As for the five little heavenly kings around him, he seemed a little unbearable. His green tendons were violent and his mysterious power was flowing all over his body, trying his best to resist each other''s coercion.


    "Jie Jie, the Lord is finally willing to come out! The conquest of the demon king city begins with you!" with a cold smile, the God son rushed in with a streamer at a high speed.


    "Boom, boom..." the roar was accompanied by bursts of explosions, and the ancient residence that has dominated the world of morluo for a long time was trembling.


    At the same time, the killing sound in the city of the demon king shocked the sky, and the calm city was immediately shrouded in blood.


    The fierce battle lasted a whole day.


    When the fighting stopped, nearly half of the city Lord''s residence had become ruins.


    In a relatively intact hall, the son of God stood with a pale face, and on his shoulder stood a fist sized beast. The earth behind him collapsed, and the endless terrible magic gas was surging out rapidly, and the breath sent out made people tremble.


    The evil spirit rolled and washed the body of the son of God.


    At the next head, the city leader Tang Jiuchong stared at each other with an ugly face. The two old men standing around him were embarrassed, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Tang jiuzhong clenched his teeth.


    "Surrender or die!" although the breath was weak, the son of God''s words were full of indifference.


    Want me to surrender to the demon city? What a big breath! Even if you are strong, it''s easy to catch the dead and break the net!


    Tang jiuzhong snorted coldly, "up to now, you still want to enslave us. Don''t think!"


    He shook his head gently, and the son of God said in a low voice, "you know I''m from the outside world, and I won''t stay long in the future."


    "So, now it''s just for you to help the son of God deal with some enemies. The future moron world is still yours. And after this alliance, the son of God will greatly improve your strength."


    "Although there is a lot of noise outside, the son of God has told good servants to give priority to control and supplemented by killing. The power of your demon king city will not be damaged too much."


    "Also, what do you think are these evil spirits behind the son of God?"


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of the three people opposite, the son of God burst out a hot light in his eyes and said in a low voice: "these magic Qi are mixed with the most pure magic spirit atmosphere. Using these magic Qi cultivation can greatly improve your strength in a short time! And the son of God can teach you how to use these magic Qi!"


    It was with the help of the magic Qi containing divine power here that the son of God showed his taboo metaphysical skills and suppressed three people who were comparable to the strong ones of the demon emperor at one fell swoop.


    "What? A short surrender can greatly improve your strength. Otherwise, the fish will die and the net will be broken. Have you figured out how to choose?"


    The son of God lifted his head slightly, looked indifferent, and carried it on his hands, as if everything was under control.


    Looking at the emotional color in the eyes of the two old city masters, Tang jiuzhong sighed secretly and understood that the two old city Masters had planned to surrender to each other.


    "Can I ask what the son of God wants us to do for you if we surrender?" Tang jiuzhong asked quietly after taking a deep breath. Compared with the previous decision, he has obviously softened down at the moment.


    Looking into the distance, the son of God said coldly, "the next step is to recover the fallen devil Valley, and then the luoshengmen. After the integration, we will work together to destroy all other outsiders!"


    Hiss


    The sound of sucking the cold air backwards came one after another.


    He not only wanted to subdue a demon city, but also integrated the three super powers of the moron world, so as to control the indigenous forces of the whole moron world and sweep the world! What a big ambition! Tang Jiuchong''s heart jerked and he was shocked.


    "I promised!" Tang jiuzhong nodded heavily as he gritted his teeth.


    The Demon King City is at the bottom of the three super forces. If it doesn''t fight, it will be swallowed up by the other two. In this way, it''s better to directly submit to the son of God and win a good future.


    "Wise move!" a few satisfied smiles appeared on God''s indifferent face.


    At this point, the Demon King City completely surrendered to the son of God.

 Chapter 210

    In the twinkling of an eye, five days after the invasion of falling magic Valley, tianqianzong once again ushered in a vigorous development stage.


    When xueyanzong came out of the gate, the number of the whole clan had exceeded 50000, and the number of people promoted to Xuanjun had exceeded 100.


    In the main hall of Tianqian sect, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the heavily wounded man in the hall and asked softly, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    After recovering from his injury, he wanted to refine the mysterious skills he had learned. Unexpectedly, Ximen came to him sharply and told him that the people of Feiyu sect wanted to see him. There was something urgent and needed to see the patriarch immediately.


    As a last resort, he ended his practice ahead of schedule.


    "Please ask Lord Xiao to help me from my friendship with Feiyu gate!" seeing Xiao Tianfeng, the strong man looked very excited and knelt down on his knees.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Tianfeng frowned. He saw this strong man twice by Ding Yushang''s side. It can be seen that Ding Yushang is regarded as a confidant by Ding Yushang.


    From what he looked like, it was obvious that he had suffered a terrible war before. I''m afraid Feiyu gate is suffering from the disaster of destroying the gate at the moment. It''s just that there are only a few forces that can force Feiyu gate into this world in the morluo world. Is it


    An idea came into his mind and made his eyes squint.


    Sure enough, hearing his question, the strong man cried bitterly: "just this morning, the people of falling magic Valley attacked the zongmen. The sect leader led the people to fight to the death, but they were still defeated. I took advantage of the war, fought to the death to get out of the siege and came to ask for help."


    Sure enough, they are the haunting guys in the demon valley. Unexpectedly, they didn''t retreat because of the heavy losses. They took a rest and attacked the Feiyu gate again.


    Feiyu sect is not as strong as tianqianzong. They don''t have so many strong people. Even there are only a few people who surpass the cultivation of demon sect. How can they resist the tiger and wolf division of falling demon Valley. At the moment, I''m afraid Feiyu gate is in danger.


    Although he didn''t have much friendship with Feiyu sect, Ding Yushang came to help alone before. This time Tianqian sect must step in.


    "Ximen is sharp, gather hands and start right away!" Xiao Tianfeng ordered without hesitation.


    Turning to the blood Yanzong around him, Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "it seems that you have gained a lot this time. How about hunting a strong demon emperor with me?"


    The essence in his eyes flashed and disappeared, and xueyanzong said in a faint voice: "what? You can''t deal with it yourself? Well, it''s okay to have nothing to do. It''s okay to go."


    The eager light in the other party''s eyes could not escape Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes. When he heard the other party''s words, he rolled his eyes silently.


    Others may not know. Xiao Tianfeng knows that at the moment, xueyanzong urgently needs a high-intensity battle to test his income during this period.


    "Thank you Lord Xiao, thank you Lord Xiao!" seeing that the other party wanted to help without any conditions, the strong man was filled with tears of gratitude.


    The personnel gathered quickly and knew that they would take the initiative to attack the devil Valley this time. All the students looked very eager.


    In half an hour, 30000 students quickly gathered and rushed towards feiyumen like a torrent.


    At the mouth of a canyon deep in Feiyu gate, Ding Yushang tightly closed his thin lips and resisted waves of ferocious attacks with only dozens of strong men.


    Looking at the enemy organized again in the distance, a strong color of despair appeared in Ding Yushang''s beautiful eyes.


    This kind of battle with disproportionate strength is tantamount to a massacre for feiyumen. With each impact, more than a dozen strong people in their own door died miserably.


    Just, she can''t return! This canyon is the last defense line of Feiyu gate. There are many old and weak women and children of Feiyu gate in the canyon.


    Just now


    Looking at the direction of tianqianzong from a distance, Ding Yushang showed a few complex colors in his eyes. I hope the other party can help me, but I don''t want the other party to appear here.


    Because she vaguely felt that the attack of falling demon valley was brewing a plot, and the object of the plot was tianqianzong, who had been struggling to attack fruitlessly some time ago.


    "Kill!" the roaring roar pulled Ding Yushang''s mind back to the reality again. Looking at the bloodthirsty faces, Ding Yushang''s bright cheeks took on a thick cold and fierce color. Holding the sacred weapon long sword in his hand, a lingran momentum came out.


    After such a long high-intensity battle, she has consumed almost all the magic in her body. In order to resist the other party''s attack, she had to use holy weapons. However, the holy ware is extremely powerful and can consume more. I''m afraid I can only resist the next wave of attack.


    Only this time, she made some miscalculations. Maybe it''s because they can''t attack for a long time, which makes the top management of falling magic Valley very dissatisfied. This time they don''t mean to retreat at all.


    The holy sword swept across, and the magic was released like a flood opening the gate. The strong in the demon Valley fell down like wheat.


    Although they were full of fear, they still fought to death.


    With the passage of time, Ding Yushang felt dizzy in his mind. He couldn''t help smiling miserably: unexpectedly, Feiyu gate, which has been handed down for a long time, was going to be buried in my hands. It''s really a shame to all ancestors.


    "Boom!" when the magic power in his body was exhausted, he couldn''t even hold the holy sword in his hand. Finally, when a burst of strength broke out, Ding Yushang''s delicate body threw back involuntarily, ignored the startling voice of the people in his ears, and a drop of clear tears fell down his cheek.


    "Kill!" a wave of shouts came from the distant sky again. The strong man who had wanted to catch the Feiyu gate in one breath gave a slight meal, turned his head and looked behind him, looked at the hazy young cheeks, and his face changed greatly.


    Mercedes Benz''s stream of people, like a sharp blade, deeply pierced into the crowd of falling magic valley. Led by Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong, they were even more ferocious. Anyone who dared to block their way was torn up without suspense.


    The sword is full of Qi and blood. They paved a way forward with blood and stumps.


    With theout wasting too much time, Xiao Tianfeng rushed to mouth of the canyon.


    "Hello, beauty Ding, your posture of welcoming the young master is not very beautiful." looking at Ding Yushang lying on the ground panting weakly, Xiao Tianfeng was relieved and couldn''t help grinning.


    Seeing the figures of Xiao Tianfeng and others, Ding Yushang breathed a sigh of relief, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with a thick color of moving.


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s teasing, she just rolled her eyes and said weakly, "be careful, the demon emperor has not appeared. I''m afraid there''s some conspiracy."


    With a slight smile, Xiao Tianfeng turned and walked out. Under his perception, a huge momentum is awakening from the people in demon valley.


    "Jie Jie, damn boy, I''ll let you die this time!" the sinister laughter rippled, and an old figure rose from the ground and roared with the power of the sky.


    Finally showed up! Xiao Tianfeng smiled and said in a low voice, "old man, are you well? This time I want your life."


    "Boast!" the old devil emperor''s face changed in vain as soon as his voice fell, and the two figures attacked him with a breath that was not inferior to him.

 Chapter 211

    "Damn it, there''s a strong guy!" the old man in demon valley was gloomy with an old face. The magic of his whole body had been pushed to the extreme, and the surging breath made the strong people around him stagger.


    After recovering from the injury, he was thinking about how to catch all the boys of tianqianzong. After synthesizing all the information, he wanted to use the Feiyu gate to lead them out and break them all, but he didn''t expect people to lead them out, but things were a little more than he expected.


    Xiao Tianfeng was confident that he could handle it, but suddenly a guy who was not inferior to the boy appeared, which made him feel that things were somewhat beyond his expectation, and a bad idea quickly grew in his mind.


    "Roar." tentatively received an attack from two people, and the old man jumped into the air all his life.


    This is not only to avoid hurting one''s own people and horses, but also to help one escape when he finds something impossible.


    This is exactly what Xiao Tianfeng and his two people want. At a glance, the two quickly followed.


    Turning his eyes, three figures rushed into the sky.


    The fierce collision sound came one after another, and the terrible mysterious force and magic intertwined between the dense clouds appeared, constantly tearing them apart, and then wriggling to heal.


    Outside the mouth of the canyon, the strong men of the falling devil Valley looked at each other, and then looked at the young faces with high morale in the distance. They were all smart and didn''t struggle anymore.


    Originally, the strong side of devil Valley had the advantage of number. But after two battles between tianqianzong and feiyumen, his strength has decreased sharply. He has no advantage at all, and even has to be inferior to the other party by half.


    "Vice patriarch, shall we do it?" he eagerly stared at the crowd in the distance and asked Ximen sharply.


    Frowning and shaking his head, Simon said in a sharp low voice, "no, even if we beat each other, we have to pay a painful price."


    After a slight pause, he continued, "moreover, the victory or defeat of this war does not depend on us, but on the three above."


    Strength determines everything.


    When the strength of the two sides is not much different, the victory is determined by the strongest of the two sides. If Xiao Tianfeng wins, the war will be won without war.


    "Can our two patriarchs defeat the demon emperor?" a student swallowed nervously and asked in a low voice. In his opinion: Demon emperor, what a peerless figure, two levels stronger than their strongest realm, how to win?


    "Hey, hey, can you imagine the strength of our sect leader?" another student beside him glanced disdainfully at the speech: "when he was at the sect gate station, the sect leader could hurt and defeat him. Now the two sect leaders work together, the old man''s life will be lost."


    "Yes, yes, these guys who rely on their own strength to bully us are dead! The two patriarchs came out in person, and they will be defeated this time!" many people echoed in a low voice, with confidence in the two patriarchs.


    "Boom!" the fierce battle is still glued in the clouds. At a certain moment, the colorful clouds were torn and a figure fell down at a high speed.


    "Ah, two little beasts, I will never die with you!" the figure falling to the ground shot out again, and the old voice was full of endless madness. The shriveled figure sent out frightening magic fluctuations. The body: "no, the ancestor of falling devil Valley has been possessed by the devil, let''s withdraw quickly!"


    Others looked at each other and did not hesitate at all. Suddenly, like a frightened School of fish, they scattered and fled. Only Tianqian people with blank eyes were left.


    The ancestor of demon Valley is possessed. What a terrible message!


    Enchantment is a familiar and frightening term in the morluo world. Because of the environment of the demon world, many people will unconsciously fall into the demon world, lose their reason and become demon people who only know how to kill. And the stronger the cultivation, the more terrible it will be after being possessed.


    In fact, it is not the hatred between the major forces that kills the most in the Moro world, but the killing feast caused by the devil''s arrogance.


    "Kill him quickly, while he is not completely possessed by the devil!" just recovered a little strength, Ding Yushang saw this pretty face and tried to remind Xiao Tianfeng in a loud voice.


    Needless to say, Xiao Tianfeng and others also realized that something was wrong. The old man who should have lost his resistance and even his life under the giant sword was still struggling violently, and an evil breath awakened rapidly in his body.


    The huge sword inserted in his chest seemed to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Hoo!" a bloody giant palm broke through the clouds, crossed the space with the potential of picking stars and moon, and printed it on the struggling old man.


    Accompanied by a whine of the earth, the giant palm suddenly shook, the harsh sound of explosion sounded, and endless black fog flowed out from between the fingers. When it was reassuring, the evil smell of awakening gradually dissipated.


    that was close! Although many students don''t know what changes have taken place in the old man just now, the evil smell spilled can make them fall into hell, and their souls will be broken.


    The blood colored giant palm dissipated slowly. Through the unhealed clouds, people vaguely saw that in the distant clouds, a blood colored giant stood upright, and his solid body exuded earth shaking breath.


    Around the giant, a handsome young man stood with his hands behind his back, surrounded by three long swords of different colors. The meaning of the sword was surging, just like the reincarnation of the sword God.


    Victory!


    The two figures fell not far away from the crowd.


    Looking at the patriarch like two gods of war returning triumphantly, Tianqian and others were excited, their faces flushed with excitement and cheered with dancing and dancing.


    "Lord Xiao is mighty!"


    "The blood vice Lord is mighty"!


    The sea of cheers echoed in front of the valley, wantonly venting their excitement and excitement.


    "You will completely offend the devil Valley this time!" Ding Yushang struggled up and looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a light smile on his face.


    "Young master is so excellent that it''s certain to attract people''s envy. It''s not a demon valley. In a few days, young master will go to pay a visit." Xiao Tianfeng waved his hand carelessly.


    Looking at the ruins of Feiyu gate, Xiao Tianfeng sighed in his heart. "Feiyu gate has been destroyed. Take them to tianqianzong these days."


    The Feiyu gate, which has been strong for hundreds of years, now has such a tragic scene. Bursts of sadness appear in Ding Yushang''s beautiful eyes: "thank you very much. I''ll take you to clean up and go."


    Now the combat power of the flying feather sect has almost been lost. There are many old people, women and children, who are like a piece of fat in this cruel demon world, and will certainly not escape many greedy forces.


    If he had gone to tianqianzong, he would have been relieved of his worries. It''s hard to leave the place where we live.

 Chapter 212

    When he returned to tianqianzong and saw an elegant and handsome young man in front of him, Xiao Tianfeng was stunned, and then smiled: "unexpectedly, LuoMing really restored the transmission array."


    Luo QingHan smiled and nodded: "Luo Ming is really an array wizard. You are really lucky that the broken transmission array of Wuji sect can be repaired."


    After Luo Ming repaired the transmission array and connected the transmission coordinates, Luo QingHan, who was far away in the north of the morluo boundary, got the message. Without much hesitation, he transmitted it to tianqianzong.


    "Hey, hey, it should be my young master''s shining character. How come I can still fall into the eyes of your young master this day?" Xiao Tianfeng was complacent.


    Although seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s show off really made Luo QingHan speechless, speaking of tianqianzong''s cultivation environment is really superior. When he first came to tianqianzong, he was surprised.


    "It would be an adventure if the students stayed here all the time!" Luo Ming said, "it''s equivalent to the intermediate training room of Tianqian college. It''s more powerful than my cold door aura."


    However, luohanmen is located in the cold place in the north. In addition to the rich and pure aura, the cold and fierce wind there is also a kind of experience for the strength of the body.


    Compared with the environment of tianqianzong, it is not inferior.


    "By the way, I gave Luo Ming the coordinates of wushuangzong. It only takes two days for him to connect with wushuangzong. At that time, we can go there. There is the adventure we need!" Luo QingHan said softly.


    "You mean the place where God died?" a flash of light flashed in Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes. Even the blood Yanzong''s eyes shine.


    The place where the true God fell, what a legendary and fascinating place. It''s a great adventure to get something casually.


    Mentioning the place of God''s death, Luo QingHan showed some solemnity on his face: "the spirit of unparalleled sect is mediocre, but backing against the place of God''s death is not weaker than our two forces."


    Then he told the story of the land of God''s death.


    The place where God died is exactly the place where two true gods fell.


    Two true gods, one light attribute and one dark attribute.


    The endless struggle makes it the place where the bodies of two true gods fall. The two opposite attribute energies are constantly entangled and collided to form a wide circular area.


    Even if the true God has fallen, the will is still there, fighting and restraining each other.


    From a distance, black and white constitute a circular Tai Chi diagram. A special area is formed in the Tai Chi diagram area due to the influence of divine power.


    With the help of that special domain, cultivate the power that can refine the soul, absorb and refine the mysterious power in the body, and make the mysterious power more solid.


    It is said that the two fish eyes of Tai Chi pattern are the core of the whole land of death, which hides extremely important secrets.


    Just being in the divine realm, ordinary practitioners can''t stay long at all. It is often necessary to restore digestion for two days if you persist in the domain for half an hour.


    Therefore, not to mention exploring fish eyes, even the efficiency of cultivation is not high.


    Since situ Wushuang found the place of death, he stationed there, took the opportunity to gather a group of students and founded Wushuang sect.


    Situ''s unrelenting exploration of the land of the death of God not only greatly increased his cultivation, but also searched out many rare things from the land of the death of God. Such as divine blood, divine bone, artifact fragments, etc.


    Everything is crazy to take out. Therefore, even if the holy land was opened some time ago, he had no idea of exploration. In the land of God''s death, who will explore the holy land? Isn''t that throwing away a watermelon in order to pick up a sesame.


    After listening to Luo QingHan''s words, Xiao Tianfeng looked forward to the place where God died more and more.


    Two days of time turned around and changed. When the light of the transmission array flickered, the three figures of luoqinghan, Xiao Tianfeng and xueyanzong disappeared.


    The place of God''s death is located in the middle of the Moro world, while wushuangzong is 30 miles away from the place of God''s death.


    This place is a famous Forbidden Area in the Moro world. Therefore, there are not many practitioners.


    There has been no trouble here since situ Wushuang occupied it.


    The whole unparalleled building is very simple. It is a medium-sized town. There is nothing else except the students.


    Fortunately, there is also a small ancient transmission array connected to the outside. The number of people transmitted each time is about 10.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen students guarding the transmission array.


    Suddenly, a burst of dazzling light came out of the transmission array. The light converged and exposed three of them.


    "It''s young master Luo. Master situ told you. If you come, you can help yourself." a young man obviously knew Luo QingHan and stepped forward to greet him warmly.


    "Oh? Where did situ matchless go?" Luo QingHan nodded faintly and asked curiously.


    "Lord situ entered the land of death yesterday."


    "This guy really is. The place where God died is at the door of his house. Do you need to be in such a hurry?" he muttered helplessly. Luo QingHan turned to Xiao Tianfeng and said, "do you want to go to the place where God died immediately or have a rest first?"


    "What''s the rest? Let''s go and have a look!" Xiao Tianfeng has coveted the opportunity there for a long time. At the moment, he can''t wait for a moment.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you there. As for the matter, I''ll discuss it again later." Luo QingHan answered and took the lead in plundering outside.


    This time, he brought Xiao Tianfeng and others here. In addition to letting everyone go to the place of death, he also discussed the contact and cooperation among the three major gates. After all, he heard the wind. During this period, the behavior of the dark organization is strange, so people have to guard against it.


    There is no imagination of flying sand and gravel, nor the legendary atmosphere.


    There was a dead silence around such a large place of death, as if even the thin aura here was particularly quiet here.


    There was no vitality in the gray space, and everything seemed very dignified.


    From a distance, half of the circular area is filled with gray, tyrannical, gloomy and cold, and all kinds of negative breath flutter wildly; The other half, soft white light, grand and holy, seems to be able to save all the darkness in the world.


    Although it has not officially entered the place of death, the fear and awe emanating from that area has made people worship and dare not blaspheme at all.


    Looking at the area with burning eyes, Xiao Tianfeng said, "I don''t know what to pay attention to when entering the land of death?"


    With the means and wisdom shown by falling light cold, I must know a lot about this area.


    Sharpening your ax will not delay your job of cutting wood. Knowing some things can make you less detours.


    "Remember, don''t be greedy and rash, do what you can!" Luo QingHan said after a pause. "According to situ''s unparalleled exploration experience, the bright area is relatively safe for us students. Moreover, most of the students who come here to practice also choose that area."


    "Where do you choose to go?" Xiao Tianfeng tilted his head and looked at the two people around him.


    "Bright area. It fits my constitution." Luo QingHan smiled.


    "In the dark area, it should be suitable for my blood path skill." xueyanzong frowned and whispered.


    "The young master goes to the bright area first." looking at their confused eyes, Xiao Tianfeng smiled: "it''s not that the young master doesn''t want to do challenging things, but that he also needs to improve a skill."


    Yes, seeing the environment here, Xiao Tianfeng had a plan to cultivate the white jade sword formula in the Tianjian formula.


    Once the cultivation is completed and the four swords are one, he also has the confidence to deal with it alone when he meets the old man of falling magic valley.

 Chapter 213

    One step to heaven, one step to hell.


    When he stepped into the bright area, Xiao Tianfeng was shocked and felt that he was in hell and would be swallowed up at any time. Beyond the area of one step, the thin and dreary environment is no different from heaven.


    The oncoming threat of terror made him feel that his soul would collapse at any time.


    The aura circulating in the space is sandwiched with the light and divine power, each of which seems to be of great importance, constantly squeezing their own flesh, and the muscles and even bones seem to be overwhelmed to continuously transmit bursts of stabbing pain.


    The divine power is unpredictable. Even if it has fallen, everything left behind is beyond the resistance of ordinary people.


    "No wonder other students can only stay here for half an hour. Even my young master has to feel extremely uncomfortable with his soul and physical strength, and show off others." clenching his lips, Xiao Tianfeng stood quietly, constantly getting familiar with the surrounding environment.


    Affected by the white light, the vision here can only see the scene more than ten meters around, and the spiritual consciousness is compressed to about two meters around him.


    More than an hour later, Xiao Tianfeng was sweating, and the pressure from his soul had put him on the verge of collapse.


    The high soul cutting blade in the spirit sea was also trembling gently.


    "Cha Cha!"


    Just as Xiao Tianfeng was about to quit to have a rest, the spirit grass swayed gently, and the only two young leaves made bursts of chattering sound.


    The faint breath filled the air, and the spirit sea on the edge of collapse miraculously stabilized.


    The soul power around Xiao Tianfeng gathered into a hair. The soul power was slowly pulled into Xiao Tianfeng''s spirit sea, and then absorbed by the spirit grass.


    It seems that it has got great nutrients, and the spirit grass twists its branches with some joy.


    What a magical spirit grass. It is worthy of ranking seventh in the list of strange flowers and plants. Xiao Tianfeng was amazed at this change.


    Shenhun grass is his big card. If it evolves now, it will really make a lot of money. Of course, Xiao Tianfeng can only think about this possibility.


    Without the threat of soul pressure, it means that he can stay in the bright area for a long time. Instead, he can practice the white jade sword formula well! A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Tianfeng whispered to himself.


    Resisting the stabbing pain from his body, Xiao Tianfeng tried to go deep into the bright area.


    Perhaps because of the fierce war at that time, the whole ground is bumpy and uneven, and people walk on it with great effort.


    After a distance of more than ten meters, he felt a little difficult. His legs trembled slightly under the heavy pressure.


    Right here!


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng recovered with all his strength.


    There is not only a strong light attribute Xuanli, but also a trace of light divine power.


    Every time he devours a little light power, he needs constant time to refine. Although this means that it takes him several times to recover, the quality of Xuanli in his body has been greatly improved after refining divine power has been transformed into his own Xuanli.


    After running Xuanli, you can break out stronger attacks. This is a fatal temptation for practitioners.


    Just to be an ordinary student, I can only stay here for half an hour. It''s a long process to achieve something.


    It was not until he recovered to his peak that Xiao Tianfeng began to practice the white jade sword formula.


    Bathed in a strong aura of light and even a trace of divine power of light, Xiao Tianfeng''s "Bai Yu Jian Jue" entered the country at a high speed.


    It is also because of the heavy and solid divine power that Xiao Tianfeng needs to spend a lot of mysterious power in each action, and the attack distance released is infinitely compressed.


    There was no night in the bright area. Immersed in the soft light, Xiao Tianfeng mechanically repeated the two actions of recovery and cultivation.


    As we go deep into the bright area, both the pressure of soul and the squeeze of divine power are surging.


    Whenever he adapts to the pressure of a place, Xiao Tianfeng will go deeper, so as to force his potential out.


    Moreover, in order to maximize his physical strength, Xiao Tianfeng even used the remaining super body refining medicine.


    With both potion and divine power pressure, his body strength increased at a speed that the soul could feel.


    On the fifth day after entering the bright area, a huge white jade sword appeared in Xiao Tianfeng''s palm.


    Although the speed of waving the white jade giant sword is extremely slow and the movement is very clumsy, the breath revealed from it is quite strong, and even one point better than the other three kinds of giant swords.


    Fifteen days later, Xiao Tianfeng showed his body and showed endless white jade swords within two meters. When his mind moved, the white jade sword shot out everywhere.


    Although it was quickly dissipated in this area, the power displayed must not be questioned.


    A month later, Xiao Tianfeng closed his eyes slightly and stood quietly. Although there was still nothing within three meters of his body, there was an endless outbreak of sword intention. As long as Xiao Tianfeng was willing, he could smash all attacks that attempted to invade within three meters.


    "Bai Yu Jian Jue" has finally been practiced! And because of the divine power of light, the white jade sword is more powerful than the other three divine swords!


    "It''s really a holy land for cultivation. No wonder situ unparalleled couldn''t see the land left by the saint." he slowly opened his eyes, a bright light cut through the space, and the corners of Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth turned up slightly.


    After going through many dangers in the holy land, he got the red blood god fruit and the spirit God ring into his eyes, and the others are not worth mentioning.


    Although there was only one month here, Xiao Tianfeng''s cultivation has made full progress, and Xuanjun''s initial cultivation has been completely stabilized.


    The body becomes more tall and straight under the extreme tempering, and great power is hidden under the white skin; The mysterious force flows, and the body is like a divine sword, and a sharp and surging sword idea bursts out; Under the influence of the growing spirit grass, Xiao Tianfeng''s dark eyes are more and more profound


    "Master, how did you come to such a dangerous place?" suddenly, Yang Xiong''s panic voice came from the spirit sea.


    Since recognizing the Lord Xiao Tianfeng, Yang Xiong fell into a deep sleep because of the consumption of soul power.


    Until now, the spirit grass has been nourished and nurtured by a large number of pure soul power, and more soul power has been absorbed by Yang Xiong before you wake up.


    But when he first noticed Xiao Tianfeng''s environment, Yang Xiong was almost stunned again.


    "There''s nothing here. Where''s the danger?" was startled by Yang Xiong''s sudden noise. Xiao Tianfeng asked angrily.


    "Master, I vaguely feel that there is a very evil smell in the distance, which makes my subordinates jump with fear." Yang Xiong also ignored Xiao Tianfeng''s mood and eagerly explained.


    Make you a saint? Did God leave something extraordinary after his death?


    Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and raised his mind in an instant. What can make the soul of a saint so afraid is by no means something he can provoke at will.


    "Well, it''s not a short time to stay here. Let''s leave first." Xiao Tianfeng responded with a sigh of relief, turned and walked out.


    "By the way, how far can you feel with your current soul state!" Xiao Tianfeng asked casually as he walked out.


    "The soul of my subordinates is seriously damaged. The real distance to explore is not far, about thirty or forty meters." Yang Xiong replied respectfully.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Xiao Tianfeng said, "well, please help me pay attention to the surrounding situation. If you find anything good, tell me in time."


    With a range of more than ten meters at most and the uneven ground, it is extremely difficult to get something unless you are in the way. With Yang Xiong''s help, it''s convenient for me.


    "Yes, master!" Yang Xiong replied respectfully.


    Compared with going deep into the bright area, Xiao Tianfeng left a lot faster, and the improvement of physical strength and cultivation made him walk on the ground.

 Chapter 214

    The lowest strength of daring to enter the land of death is the peak cultivation of xuanwang.


    Even with the peak cultivation of xuanwang, most students can only maintain in their field for more than ten minutes. Only when the strength breaks through the Xuanjun period, it is expected to impact for half an hour.


    As for super students such as situ Wushuang, they can persist for at least one hour. If they have a special card, they can practice for a longer time.


    Xiao Tianfeng practiced for a month without interruption, which is longer than that of almost all students.


    Close to the edge area, Xiao Tianfeng also met several cultivation students, some alone or together.


    Without exception, they all worked extremely hard, distorted their faces, seemed to bear endless pain, and were only willing to give up in order to enhance their strength.


    This is the way of cultivation. Only in this way can we overcome difficulties and gain stronger strength. Xiao Tianfeng also stepped over step by step, and even experienced countless life and death disasters.


    When passing by the two students, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly gave a meal, and the conversation between the two students came to his ears.


    "Shit, it hurts all over! You must stick to it for 15 minutes this time!" a teenager clenched his teeth and let the sweat on his forehead gurgle down, and his muscles trembled unconsciously.


    "It''s terrible. We''ll hold it for more than ten minutes. How can those arrogant people last for half a day or even longer!" another student shouted with a trembling voice.


    "No, you know, that magic fairy can support half a day in the light and dark area. It''s really powerful. I haven''t heard of such a person in the college before. Do you know her details?"


    "Hey, hey, I know something about this." there was an ugly look of satisfaction on the twisted cheek. The latter said: "the magic fairy is a student of the West Academy, and her strength is also at the upper middle level among the students."


    "Who would have thought that the strength of those who have just entered the mura world has soared greatly. Especially since they practiced in the place of death, they have awakened their physique unexpectedly, and their strength has soared in a mess. The light and dark sword technique is superb, and those students with full marks are very afraid."


    "The beauty of life, even strength and talent are so abnormal. Now they have become unparalleled. Middle school students regard them as goddesses, and there are countless people who pursue her. By the way, I remember her name as Baimei!"


    White plum? That girl is here, and her strength is so strong?


    Originally, he didn''t care much about Xiao Tianfeng''s stiff body. A bright light burst out in his eyes. Instead, he looked at the student who knew the inside story, smiled and asked, "this classmate, where is Bai Mei now?"


    When asked at first, the student was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously said, "just entered the land of death. It should be very deep in this direction."


    "Thank you!" smiled and thanked. Xiao Tianfeng turned around and ran out in the direction pointed by the other party.


    Looking at the figure that quickly disappeared in sight, the student turned his head and said, "it''s another guy who wants to pursue the magic fairy. It''s really beyond his power!"


    "No, you didn''t notice just now. The guy seemed to come back from the depths. And he didn''t look tired at all. Also, he left too fast just now. The rolling time disappeared." his companion was full of panic.


    Recalling the previous situation, the student''s face sweated more urgently: "where is this arrogant figure coming out? He is very strange! I hope he didn''t hear what I said just now."


    In the bright area, Xiao Tianfeng moved quickly along the fuzzy direction.


    Surrounded by light, aura and divine power flow, blurring people''s vision and blocking people''s galloping footsteps.


    "Yang Xiong, pay attention to a girl!" Xiao Tianfeng showed Bai Mei in his mind and told Yang Xiong to help pay attention.


    After driving for half an hour, Xiao Tianfeng heard Yang Xiong''s voice in his mind.


    "Master, there is a young girl 40 meters away from your right. She looks a little like her." Yang Xiong said somewhat imprecisely.


    oh With a pause, Xiao Tianfeng walked slowly to the right. As the distance was closer, a fuzzy white shadow slowly emerged, and a familiar and strange feeling hit his heart.


    At the moment, the exquisite body was beating like a dream butterfly, and a sharp sword spirit shrouded it.


    "White jade sword formula" is a perfect realm! I didn''t expect that she had practiced the sword formula to such a degree in just over a year and a half.


    Both temperament and appearance are different from the shy and young girl.


    At the moment, Bai Mei has an impeccable jade face. Although she is not cut into pink and Dai, she is still bright and moving. The green body has transformed into exquisite and graceful. White clothes float, 3000 black hair flow, worthy of the name of the goddess.


    A gentle bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Xiao Tianfeng restrained his breath and quickly bullied him.


    Immersed in selfless cultivation, Bai Mei suddenly heard a collision sound of sword blades behind her, and then felt that her body was hugged from behind.


    As soon as the brain turned white, the beautiful eyes of white plum were quickly submerged by the blood color, and the strong murderous Qi came out through the body. The Xuanli of the whole body moved wildly again, and the black-and-white light moved around with an extremely dangerous smell.


    No one can insult himself so lightly. Everything about yourself has long been the of the little Lord. If you dare to treat yourself like this, no matter who you are, you have to die!


    Almost immediately, the beautiful girl who was originally dancing in the picture entered a state of killing.


    "Bai Mei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is that how to greet your little Lord?" a gentle voice came slowly from my ears.


    The body of the girl who was already on the edge of violent walking suddenly froze, the blood color in her beautiful eyes quickly faded, and the turbulent murderous spirit and roaring Xuanli almost disappeared in the invisible at that moment.


    "Am I missing the Lord too much? Is it a dream?" the cherry red lips opened gently, and Bai Mei murmured in a low voice. Unconsciously, she saw that her eyes were covered with a layer of mist.


    Hearing the dreamy voice, Xiao Tianfeng felt a pain in his heart and gently smelled the faint aroma. A bad radian appeared at the corner of his mouth. The palm around the girl''s flat belly suddenly moved up, and then pinched it a few times: "what, do you feel like a dream?"


    "Whining!" the originally slightly stiff body softened completely, turned around suddenly with the hot temperature, looked up at the boy who had appeared in his dream countless times, and a touch of intoxicating red glow climbed up his cheeks.


    "Do you find me handsome again? Alas, I''ve been trying to hide myself, but I still can''t escape the eyes of all sentient beings!" Xiao Tianfeng raised his head narcissistically, and Xiao Tianfeng was frivolous and dissolute.


    Touching Xiao Tianfeng''s wild eyes, xiaobaimei dropped her head like an electric shock and fell into his arms. Her beautiful eyes were blurred.


    "The little white plum in my family is becoming more and more powerful. If you don''t have strength, you can''t even talk about your figure, tut Tut, protruding forward and backward. You have good materials!" Xiao Tianfeng walked restlessly with his hands around the girl, and kept talking frivolously.


    Listening to the shameful words in her ears, Xiao Baimei felt that it was very difficult to breathe, and bursts of dizziness came from her mind.


    The heart in front of her chest was like a deer pounding. Xiaobaimei proudly and shyly slowly stretched out her hands and tightly hugged the solid body.


    Looking from a distance, the white light lingers. The two seats are white. The young man is tall and handsome, and the young girl is graceful and beautiful.


    Love to the depths, forget love and embrace each other.


    What a beautiful picture of Lang Qing and Qie Yi, but the boy is still talking about something frivolous at the moment, so he can''t know

 Chapter 215

    In the eyes of unparalleled students, the land of God''s death is not only a mysterious land containing great opportunities, but also a place of lamentation carrying endless pain.


    All talented students who have the courage to step into the land of death experience this painful and happy feeling.


    At this moment, in the land of God''s death, no one can imagine that their goddess magic fairy, like a pure and immersed in love, is held in the palm of the hand by a teenager, smiling happily and shyly.


    "Girl, I heard from other students that you have awakened your physique here? What physique is so powerful that it makes you practice so easily in the place of death?" Xiao Tianfeng asked curiously as he walked on the uneven land.


    She tilted her head and glanced at the little Lord whose forebody had gradually straightened up. Xiaobaimei said softly with a soft smile: "in Tianqian college, my tutor tested me the immortal demon body. I heard it was a top-level physique. Just considering that it would take astronomical metaphysical value to awaken physique, I gave up Awakening."


    "Unexpectedly, when I came to the morluo world, I unexpectedly met the place of death of God. At that time, I just wanted to break through the cultivation here. Unexpectedly, I woke up my physique with good luck. Since then, I can stay in the place of death for a long time."


    "Moreover, with the help of the light and dark magic power here, my" shadow sword formula "and" white jade sword formula "quickly entered the country. At the same time, my soul will has been greatly improved."


    "If it weren''t for the strength of the soul, I couldn''t keep up. With the immortal demon body, I could practice here all the time!" speaking of her own experience, Bai Mei was as happy as an innocent girl.


    The soul is extremely fragile and difficult to cultivate. The top soul cultivation method is more rare than other mysterious skills of the same level. With Bai Mei''s birth status, there is no top cultivation method at all.


    If Lin Hong had not been very optimistic about Xiao Tianfeng, he would not have given him such skills as the soul refining record of the witch family.


    Turning his hand, he took out the soul refining record of the witch family and many ghost grasses and handed them to Bai Mei. Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "take these and practice more frequently in the future."


    Bai Mei''s soul has been tempered by the will of two true gods in the land of death, and the soul strength has been greatly improved.


    With the help of the witch soul refining record, her soul strength can definitely be greatly developed in a very short time. It is not inferior to the soul with divine soul grass.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the spirit grass is still young. If it grows up, even the true God will be jealous of it.


    Happily holding the things handed over by Xiao Tianfeng, xiaobaimei''s white cheeks hung a thick color of happiness. She doesn''t care whether things are valuable or not. What''s important is that they are given by the little Lord.


    Just like the ordinary Bracelet in her arms, whenever she calms down, she always wipes it carefully and regards it as life.


    "By the way, young Lord, some time ago, I met a strange place somewhere in the place of death. But there was a terrible soul storm, and I didn''t dare to approach it. I could only practice there for a little while at a time, and I couldn''t support it." it seemed as if I remembered something, and the little white plum peach blossom whispered shyly.


    Big risks mean big opportunities. Although she has no ability to get it, she believes that the omnipotent little Lord can. Just out of consideration for the safety of the little Lord, she was a little uneasy about it.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Xiao Tianfeng said, "do you remember that place?"


    Gently reaching her head, xiaobaimei said, "I have been practicing in the land of death for a long time. The situation in this area is very familiar."


    "That''s good!" Xiao Tianfeng answered, raised his hand and took out a wolf cub: "platinum, take us!"


    "Ow!" the high wolf roar sounded, a majestic giant wolf appeared, and a momentum of arrogance came into being.


    "Wow, is this platinum? It''s awesome!" Bai Mei was slightly distracted when she looked at the ferocious wolf.


    "Of course, in order to cultivate this product, I took great pains. Fortunately, I didn''t live up to my efforts!" Xiao Tianfeng was quite satisfied with the current platinum. He stretched out his hand over Qian''s waist and jumped onto platinum''s back.


    Platinum''s body strength is much stronger than Xiao Tianfeng, and its soul strength is not weak.


    Especially after Xiao Tianfeng entered the land of God''s death, it has been swallowing a trace of divine power and soul will with all its strength, so that its harvest is not small at the moment.


    With the soles of his feet moving, platinum took them forward quickly.


    In half an hour, a small white whirlwind with a diameter of one foot appeared.


    Before he could get close, Xiao Tianfeng felt a burst of suffocation, and even a long lost tingle reappeared in his mind.


    Is it completely condensed by divine power and soul? Otherwise, how could it have such a strong power? Xiao Tianfeng said to himself in horror.


    Feeling Bai Mei trembling violently in his arms, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly returned to his mind and jumped down from platinum with Bai Mei: "we''ll practice here. We''ll get a lot if we stick to it."


    Platinum, as a super mutant shrem, is cold to the afterlife, dare to swallow any energy, and even evolve from the swallowed energy; Bai Mei has the awakened body of the top immortal and devil. The light power here is a great tonic for her. The only thing that needs attention is that the soul strength is not enough. I''m afraid she will soon be unable to support it.


    Throw three bottles of divine soul liquid to Bai Mei. Xiao Tianfeng asked, "take some when the soul can''t support!"


    He himself clenched his teeth and approached a little.


    Good, today I will build my body with divine power and soul!


    With a hot and crazy light in his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng urged his chaotic body to the limit. The spirit grass in the spirit sea swayed with cheers and devoured the spirit wantonly.


    Under the absorption and traction of the three people, the streamer is continuously stripped out of the white whirlwind. Although this process is extremely painful for two people and one beast, you can feel the improvement of your strength all the time. This feeling is addictive.


    The death of the true God left the power of the unconscious soul, which is the origin of these gods. The spirit is what people call a super evolved version of the soul. Both are just like heaven and earth in terms of quality and solidifying degree.


    But for strange things such as spirit grass, the spirit is the best. The tender branches that could not be grasped greedily absorbed the spirit like a glutton that could only swallow the sky and kill the earth.


    With the passage of time, the spirit grass grew slowly and pulled up, and the half inch body grew into an inch body.


    On the thin branches, two young buds that seem to break through the shackles emerge and creep constantly.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Fortunately, the whole spirit storm was gathered in a very small range around him by the spirit grass.


    Otherwise, such a terrible number of spirits had already burst Xiao Tianfeng''s spiritual consciousness space.


    In the center of the spirit storm, the spirit grass emits a faint green light.


    "Hum!" suddenly, the spirit sea trembled fiercely, and the buds on the branches of Shenhun grass stretched and degenerated into two brand-new young leaves.


    After completing an evolution, the speed of the soul grass swallowing the soul suddenly increased. After a few breaths, the soul storm surrounding it was swallowed up by it.


    The grass branches of the dissatisfied spirit kept twisting, and even the whirlwind not far from Xiao Tianfeng was pulled to his head.

 Chapter 216

    Somewhere in the place of God''s death, Xiao Tianfeng, two people and one beast, continuously increased their strength with the help of divine power and divine soul cyclone.


    Three energy filaments of different thickness are separated from the cyclone.


    White plum is the most delicate, comparable to hair. Platinum comes second, with the thickness of chopsticks.


    The energy pulled out by Xiao Tianfeng is the most exaggerated, comparable to an adult''s thumb.


    But since the moment when the spirit grass broke through, the situation has been broken.


    The spirit grass with a big appetite is no longer satisfied with this. The four branches and leaves shake, directly pulling the power of the spirit in the cyclone outside, and pulling overbearing into the spirit sea of Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Hoo Hoo..." in Xiao Tianfeng''s frightened eyes, the cyclone gradually formed a funnel and went straight into his eyebrows.


    At every moment, a large number of spirits disappeared into the spirit sea of Xiao Tianfeng and were swallowed up by the spirit grass.


    Seeing the doomsday scene in his soul, Yang Xiong had already been scared to death. Consciousness controlled the weak soul, shrank in the corner and panicked.


    A cyclone of ten feet in size languished at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Half an hour later, the cyclone completely disappeared.


    Where the cyclone originally circled, only the magic power was left.


    The heavy and solid strength still exudes huge prestige, which makes people dare not approach easily. But without the impact of the spirit, Xiao Tianfeng and their pressure greatly reduced. Even Xiao Baimei can stay here for a long time to practice.


    "Boss, what a pervert!" platinum said silently.


    "Young Lord, you''re awesome!" with an intoxicating smile on her charming cheeks, Bai Mei looked at Xiao Tianfeng with pure eyes full of worship.


    "It''s OK!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled reluctantly and looked at the spirit grass in the spirit sea, which constantly released the power of pure soul: you, you won''t leave some for me and swallow it all.


    Originally, Xiao Tianfeng expected those spirits to help him complete the cultivation of the nerve of the eyebrow wheel and open up the eyebrow wheel. At that time, the power of your soul will be doubled and your strength will soar. No idea, the greedy spirit grass didn''t leave him at all!


    Fortunately, the ability of the evolved spirit grass to release the power of the soul has been greatly strengthened. In the long run, it would be better to imperceptibly increase the strength of his soul, but Xiao Tianfeng was still unwilling.


    Spit out the depressed spirit in his chest. Xiao Tianfeng turned to look at the beautiful girl not far away. He was ready to move. With a bad smile, he frowned and said, "young master, in fact, he is also very powerful in other aspects. Let Xiao Baimei experience it if you have a chance!"


    It''s not a short time to stay with Xiao Tianfeng. Bai Mei knows something about his temperament. In particular, she is used to listening to the common saying and meat words in his ears, which makes her suddenly fantasize. She thinks wildly in her small head. A pair of white hands tightly hold the corners of her clothes and blush and dare not say a word.


    Looking at the girl''s coquettish appearance, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help crying: when I think the young master is so wise and powerful, honest and vigorous, is your girl teasing me? Ah, I''ll take you down first when I''m free! After running naked for so many years, I''ll cut your girl.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng tried to suppress his turbulent heart and said softly, "well, the opportunity is rare. Let''s try our best to refine these bright divine powers first!"


    Without the absorption of the divine spirit cyclone, these divine powers will dissipate in the air sooner or later. Although it takes a long time, if it is wasted, wouldn''t it be a waste of natural things?


    Hearing the words of the little Lord, Bai Mei tried to press down the heat in her heart, firmly moved forward, came behind Xiao Tianfeng, looked at the slowly flowing Taoist magic power, her eyes were firm, her palms were sealed, and the body of immortals and Demons was pushed to the limit.


    If you want to stay with the little Lord, your strength is far from enough! Since it''s not enough, practice hard!


    Xiao Tianfeng on one side could not help nodding secretly. He is worthy of being the top physique that can be juxtaposed with the chaotic body. If it weren''t for her strength, she couldn''t compare with this crazy girl.


    Platinum was much more direct, with a big mouth. Tao Tao''s divine power was constantly submerged, but his huge body trembled violently, and it was obvious that some could not afford the impact of divine power.


    After converging his mind, Xiao Tianfeng tried his best to practice.


    Two hours later, the last divine power was swallowed by platinum.


    Many divine power platinum absorbed more than 40% alone, and the rest was basically divided equally by Xiao Tianfeng and Bai Mei.


    Although the total amount of Xuanli in the body has not increased too much, the quality has made a qualitative leap.


    Although the divine power and soul were swallowed up by several people, there was still a strong threat here.


    The pure light flickered and looked around. Xiao Tianfeng finally found the source of the pressure.


    In the potholes, a ball of blood the size of a baby''s fist flows slowly, emitting dazzling light. Although I don''t know how long it has existed here, its prestige has not decreased.


    "Divine blood?!" Xiao Tianfeng''s pupil suddenly contracted and screamed.


    Divine blood is not like the scattered energy such as divine power and divine soul. It can''t be saved if it can''t be taken away. Even if it absorbs refining, it can improve the mysterious power and soul strength.


    Divine blood is real. It contains condensed divine power and soul, and even some profound meaning mastered by the master of divine blood. The energy inside is highly condensed. People with insufficient strength can only explode and die.


    Getting a drop of divine blood is a great fortune for the students who are still Xuanjun''s strength, and there are dozens of drops of blood.


    He took a deep breath and pressed down the excitement in his heart. Xiao Tianfeng kept looking at his xuanjie, looking for a container that can contain God''s blood.


    After such a long time of training, I got a lot of property. There is always a container that can hold God''s blood.


    Xiao Tianfeng prayed secretly as he searched.


    "Master, there was a bottle made of blood spirit jade among my subordinates'' original items. It was originally collected by my subordinates to hold some precious pills, but now it can be used to contain divine blood." Yang xionggong, who knew what Xiao Tianfeng was worried about, said that the spirit sea was constantly absorbing the soul power released by the divine spirit grass.


    "Oh?" as soon as his eyes brightened, Xiao Tianfeng immediately took out five baby fist sized blood bottles from xuanjie.


    As soon as he grasped the blood bottle, Xiao Tianfeng immediately felt a warm feeling coming from his soul: the blood spirit jade is really a good thing. Making some accessories with the blood spirit jade can keep the soul warm all the time.


    With the spirit grass to hold the soul, Xiao Tianfeng was not afraid of the threat of the spirit. He waved his palm and quickly put a few drops of God blood into five bottles.


    After pulling Bai Mei''s white palm, Xiao Tianfeng put a bottle in her palm and stroked it reluctantly: "there are two drops of divine blood in it. Keep it and refine it slowly!"


    "HMM." with a red face and a low head, xiaobaimei was shy and difficult, and the mosquito voice answered.


    "Ah!" in Bai Mei''s exclamation, Xiao Tianfeng took her and fell on platinum''s back.


    "Platinum, this is yours!" he threw a blood spirit jade bottle into the platinum mouth. Xiao Tianfeng said with a loud smile: "go, it''s time to leave!"


    This trip to the place of death was really not in vain. The white jade sword formula is a success. The spirit grass has been evolved, the mysterious power in the body has been greatly refined, and the jade man in his arms has been reunited. With dozens of drops of divine blood in his hand, the basin is really full of harvest

 Chapter 217

    With platinum feet, they soon appeared on the edge of the land of death.


    To Xiao Tianfeng''s surprise, platinum asked him to go out and practice alone for a period of time.


    Without much hesitation, Xiao Tianfeng just told it to leave.


    Take out the summons token, see many messages on it, and return a message to Luo QingHan and Xue Yanzong. Xiao Tianfeng turns to Bai Mei and smiles, "Xiao Baimei, take me to the discussion Hall of unparalleled sect. I don''t know what happened. Luo QingHan sent me messages several times."


    "HMM." the mosquito answered. Bai Mei led Xiao Tianfeng straight to wushuangzong.


    Wushuangzong was originally built on a simple Town, so there are no exquisite buildings in it. Moreover, situ Wushuang did not want to stay here for a long time, so he did not engage in construction.


    The hall of discussion, as the Pope''s gate, is just a hall of an inn.


    When Xiao Tianfeng stepped into the hall, the three people who had been waiting for a long time turned their heads and looked at him.


    "Shit, your boy finally appeared. I thought you died in the land of death." xueyanzong shouted angrily.


    "Hehe, it seems that he is in good condition. He has had many adventures in the land of death." Luo QingHan smiled lightly.


    "Hum!" situ Wushuang, who was quite tall and straight and had a cold temperament, snorted and didn''t speak.


    For one thing, he didn''t meet Xiao Tianfeng and didn''t know him well. For another, because this guy who had never heard of had let him wait for several days, how could he have a good face.


    Automatically ignored situ''s unparalleled displeasure. Xiao Tianfeng walked in with a warm face and kept greeting several people.


    Behind her, Bai Mei followed her like a clever maid in silence.


    Seeing the figure of Bai Mei, a touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of several people in the hall.


    Especially situ Wushuang''s face lightened. Bai Mei and other talented people are in wushuangzong. How can situ Wushuang not pay attention to them.


    For a long time, he took many photos of Bai Mei, but he didn''t want to see that he was the man in front of him. No wonder he always felt the alienation of Bai Mei. Today he finally got an answer.


    "Well, now that we''re all here, I''ll talk about the situation in the morluo world first." he cleared his throat and said in a light cold voice.


    "After such a long period of development, all parties have accumulated strong strength. The originally relatively calm moron world has finally ushered in its turbulent period."


    Luo QingHan''s voice was a little low: "according to the news I got, the dark organization has controlled the Demon King City and will launch an action against falling demon Valley in the near future. If there is no accident, falling demon valley will also form an alliance with it. In this way, our current situation will become very dangerous."


    "So, my idea is that we should strengthen contacts among the three parties and try our best to win over Luo Shengmen. It''s really not possible..."


    At this moment, Luo QingHan''s eyes flashed an obliteration: "it''s better to start first. Concentrate on obliterating the three indigenous forces one by one. They must not cut us off in the decisive battle!"


    "By the way, there''s another gossip. The son of God has got a real God arm in the Demon King City, and his strength has soared to the middle of Xuanjun. All of you here have no chance of winning against the son of God alone."


    "What do you think?"


    After saying that, as soon as Luo QingHan retreated, he sat back in his chair and stopped talking.


    Feeling the seriousness of the situation, everyone frowned tightly, digested and considered the words of light cold, but had no doubt about the authenticity of the news.


    Looking at the calm falling light cold with a little surprise, Xiao Tianfeng whispered to himself: usually, this guy is kind to others, but he didn''t expect to do it. His means are very cruel. He wanted to erase the three forces that have dominated the Moro world for a long time.


    It''s just Luo Shengmen. There are some things he must understand


    Thinking of that ethereal figure like a fairy, a few complex colors appeared in Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes.


    "I''d better go to luoshengmen as soon as possible. Later, there will be changes!" Xiao Tianfeng said faintly.


    Seeing everyone''s opinion, Luo QingHan nodded: "it''s settled. Who will go?"


    "It seems that you are all busy, let me do it." Xiao Tianfeng put on a lazy look and didn''t care.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao." Luo QingHan smiled.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng seems to be fooling around, Luo QingHan knows that he has a sense of propriety. The matter was left to him, and Luo QingHan had no objection.


    "Also, brother Xiao, we both send some students who know the array to unparalleled, and then expand the transmission array here. If there is an emergency, everyone can help at the first time. Usually the students can also practice in and out." Luo QingHan said, looking at Xiao Tianfeng.


    "No problem, I''ll let Luo Ming and them come right away." Xiao Tianfeng nodded. The transmission array of unparalleled sect is too shabby. It can only transmit about 10 people at a time. It''s too late to rescue in any case.


    "That''s good. All three of us have advantageous resources."


    "There is still a strong aura in Luohan gate, and you can exercise your body by using the biting cold wind; Tianqian sect has unparalleled aura support; unparalleled sect has a lot of opportunities here, not to mention the place of God''s death."


    "I believe that the strength of the students can be greatly improved after exchanging what they need." a smile also appeared on Xue Yanzong''s indifferent cheek.


    Even situ Wushuang nodded, obviously agreeing with the proposal.


    "Well, after the business is over, let''s talk about something else!" Xiao Tianfeng knocked on the table, looking at several people with an inexplicable smile in his eyes.


    "Oh, brother Xiao, what''s the matter?" Luo QingHan asked with a smile.


    Xueyanzong and situ Wushuang also looked curiously.


    Turning his hand over and taking out a bloody jade bottle, Xiao Tianfeng smiled and said, "there are a few drops of bright true God''s blood here. What do you want to change?"


    The atmosphere in the hall was frozen. Looking at the jade bottle in Xiao Tianfeng''s hand, the eyes of several people showed a strong color of interest.


    "I have a few drops of the blood of the dark true God in my hand, so we can exchange it!" situ matchless took the lead.


    He explored the dark area several times and got a few drops of divine blood by chance. But what made him quite helpless was that the dark attribute in God''s blood was quite difficult. He was not sure whether he could resist the dark erosion. But the light God''s blood is safe.


    For situ Wushuang, who had been in the land of death for so long, took out his divine blood, and they were not surprised at all.


    "No problem!" smiled and nodded. Xiao Tianfeng quickly completed the same amount of exchange with him.


    Exchange the dark god''s blood mainly for the white plum around you. With the help of dark divine blood, her immortal demon body and Tianjian Jue would be more terrible.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m lucky this time. I got a fragment of an artifact. It''s useless to keep it. I can exchange two drops of divine blood. Can you?" turned over and took out a small piece of broken sword body and fell into the light cold path.


    Even though the artifact has been broken and has long lost its prestige after the erosion of time, the casting material of the artifact should not be underestimated. Besides, we have some friendship with each other. It doesn''t matter whether we suffer a loss or not. Xiao Tianfeng naturally readily agreed.


    When Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes turned to xueyanzong, the other party pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    This is the first time that xueyanzong entered the land of death, and it''s too difficult to gain something. If it weren''t for Baimei, Xiao Tianfeng would absorb some divine power like xueyanzong, and the divine soul would be over.


    "I don''t have those good things, but I feel you will give me two drops of divine blood." quickly sorted out his face, and the blood Yanzong said faintly.


    Who gave you the enigmatic confidence? Blood boy wants to cover the white wolf with empty hands? There are no doors!


    Xiao Tianfeng disdainfully turned his mouth and didn''t hear it.


    "Divine blood is of great use to me. You wrote off what you owed me before two drops of divine blood!" xueyanzong said faintly: "such as burst lingniu magic core, blood, and the best red inflammatory crystal..."


    Listening to Xue Yanzong''s calm and endless counting, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly felt crazy and turned his hand and threw two drops of divine blood at him. Turn around and look like you don''t know this guy.


    Looking at the two drops of divine blood suspended between his palms, Yan Zong''s gratitude flashed through his eyes. Divine blood played a greater role in his hands than others.


    He knew that Xiao Tianfeng would certainly give himself some divine blood, but if he gave himself divine blood for no reason, he would have meat pain. The so-called previous debts are just a step.


    Looking at the bargaining between the two people like people in the market, a faint smile appeared at the corners of luoqinghan''s mouth. Xiaobaimei, who has long been in love with her, is chuckling, with a trace of shyness and happiness in the bottom of her eyes, which is an impossible thing of beauty.


    Even situ Wushuang showed a few threads of meditation

 Chapter 218

    As one of the three famous super forces in the morluo world, luoshengmen is respected and revered by many forces.


    Looking at the Mountain Gate of Luosheng gate from a distance, all practitioners hold a heart of respect. Moreover, luoshengmen has never done those acts of bullying others. It has the best reputation among the three forces, and there are countless forces willing to go to luoshengmen.


    But the outside world doesn''t know. At the moment, in the inner hall of luoshengmen, three people are sitting with a solemn face.


    A young and graceful woman, a thin old woman and a white haired old man.


    They are the three strongest in luoshengmen. The sect leader Ling yuruo was in the early stage of the magic emperor, her grandmother Jingzhu was in the middle stage of the magic emperor, and his grandfather Ling Jing was in the middle stage of the magic emperor.


    Moreover, because luoshengmen pays attention to the cultivation of the soul, the danger of becoming a devil is very low, so vaguely, luoshengmen secretly dominates among the three forces.


    "Alas, yuruo, you are a little impulsive. How can you directly attack the helmsman of the other two forces? Don''t you tear your skin with other forces?"


    "Coupled with the sudden emergence of some secret organization in private contact, they work together to deal with me, Luo Shengmen. I''m afraid even if we are strong, we can''t resist the disaster."


    Ling Jingtian sighed with a sad face.


    The three forces compete with each other. Naturally, they will not bury a few nails in each other''s door. The actions of dark organizations naturally can not get rid of their exploration.


    Knowing the other party''s action, even Ling Jingtian, who once took charge of luoshengmen, turned pale.


    Hearing grandpa''s words, Ling yuruo pouted his small mouth unconvinced, with a trace of sadness in her beautiful eyes. Her parents died in vain under the conspiracy of the two major forces. Although there is no direct evidence, Ling yuruo has identified them.


    In the battle of ghost mountain, she got the best ghost stone, by which she finally broke through to the realm of the demon emperor. Just through the trip to the holy land.


    Unexpectedly, the two guys didn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. Although it cost them a lot of cards, they didn''t leave them after all.


    "Pa!" looking at his granddaughter''s wronged appearance, Jingzhu couldn''t help feeling distressed and slapped her palm on the table.


    "Ling Jingtian, the older you are, the more confused you are. Did Yu make a mistake? Fortunately, I wasn''t there at that time, otherwise none of them would want to leave! You think they wouldn''t make your idea if they were patient? Don''t be naive. They all feed unfamiliar wolves and will bite you if they have the chance!" Jingzhu roared at Ling Jingtian.


    Looking at Ling Jingtian, who shrunk his neck, Jingzhu glared at him fiercely. Instead, she spoiled Ling yuruo''s little hand and said with relief: "yuruo, you have taken good care of the luoshengmen over the years, and your grandfather and I both see it. You did right this time. No matter what decisions you make in the future, my grandfather and I will support you unconditionally."


    "If you want to do something, you can do it safely and boldly. Even if they work together, Grandpa and grandma, if you really want to do it, you should take the lives of all the old guys in Demon King City and falling demon valley." although Jingzhu''s body looks thin, his words are extremely domineering.


    "Cough, your grandmother is right. She hasn''t done anything for a long time. It''s time for those guys to review Ling Jingtian''s methods!" Ling Jingtian secretly left Jing Zhu, touched his nose and said firmly.


    With a smile, a drop of clear tears fell in Ling yuruo''s eyes: "Grandpa and grandma, don''t worry, I won''t let Luo Shengmen disappear."


    "Report!" the door keeper''s loud voice came from outside the inner hall door.


    He took a deep breath, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and restrained the weakness in his bones. Ling yuruo was quite dignified and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Outside the gate of the mountain, a young man who claimed to be the leader of Tianqian sect asked for a meeting," said the gatekeeper.


    "Tianqian sect? Yuruo, why haven''t you heard of such a sect in the mura world before?" Ling Jingtian asked curiously if he dared to come directly to meet the leader of the Luosheng sect. He shouldn''t be a small force.


    There was a hint of meditation in meimou. Ling yuruo whispered, "Grandpa and grandma often shut up and don''t pay much attention to the current situation in the morluo world. That day, Qianzong was also a very strong group of foreign practitioners. And it was very wrong with the dark organization."


    Jingzhu''s turbid eyes lit up when he heard the speech: "if it rains, talk to them. I''m afraid the way to break the game is still on them."


    Gently reaching his head, Ling yuruo said to the waiting door keeper, "take him to the hall of luoshengmen. I''ll go there right away."


    "Yes, sect leader!" the gatekeeper respectfully stepped down.


    In front of luoshengmen mountain, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the magnificent zongmen and admired it. In this world that has completely declined, it is not easy for a sect to have such a weather.


    Xiao Tianfeng was alone when he came to luoshengmen this time.


    Bai Mei is willing to follow. Just considering that her strength is growing rapidly now, he let her continue to stay in unparalleled.


    Before leaving, he gave her a mysterious ring. There are many cultivation resources in it, including two drops of dark divine blood and many earth magic cores from hunting, which teach her to feed her own mutant sand Viper snake king.


    Thinking of Ling yuruo, the leader of Luosheng sect, Xiao Tianfeng looked tangled.


    Because he really can''t ask about many things. He can''t ask directly. Niu, are you in ghost mountain? Take advantage of my young master''s lack of resistance and strengthen my young master.


    Although he has a thick skin, if he asks such a question, will he be beaten up or killed directly.


    Not long after he was told to wait, the gatekeeper turned back and said he would take him to meet the door master.


    He shook his head fiercely and threw out all kinds of miscellaneous ideas in his mind. Xiao Tianfeng followed him.


    Through the layers of guards, Xiao Tianfeng entered the hall. The disciple who had to lead the way left and looked at the empty hall. He looked for a place and sat down.


    Before long, he noticed someone coming in. Xiao Tianfeng turned and looked, but saw a beautiful woman standing at the door.


    The bright and charming cheeks are impeccable, 3000 green silk are scattered behind, the plump body shows a gentle and elegant breath, and the slender and powerful long legs are tight.


    Perhaps it was because I didn''t expect that the leader of Tianqian was Xiao Tianfeng. At the moment, there was still a touch of surprise in the bottom of my eyes. Cherry red''s mouth was slightly open, and the oppressive breath on my body was receding like the tide.


    Seeing the surprise of the other party, Xiao Tianfeng raised his eyebrows and showed a soft smile.


    "How is it you?" he noticed that he was a little impolite. Ling yuruo reluctantly restored a trace of dignity and walked slowly to the main position.


    Looking at the slim figure, the slender and powerful long legs moved, and a bad smile appeared at the corners of Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth.


    Suddenly I felt that it might be a good thing to turn her into her own woman. It''s just a pity that I didn''t feel anything about my one night spring dream.

 Chapter 219

    Aware of a pair of hot lights staring at himself, Ling yuruo suddenly felt uncomfortable all over and was very ashamed in his heart.


    Fortunately, from that look, she didn''t feel any profane and dirty feeling, but with a sense of appreciation and amazement, which made her feel a lot more comfortable.


    After sitting down, meimou fiercely gouged out the other party. Ling yuruo''s voice was cold and said, "Why are you here?"


    Looking at the other party''s shame but unwilling to attack, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly knew that the so-called spring dream was a fact.


    Hum, no matter what you think, no one can take advantage of me without being responsible. And the woman who touched the young master can''t escape from the palm of the young master! Xiao Tianfeng thought overbearing in his heart.


    However, he also knew that the matter would be long in the future. He should not act too hastily to avoid being disgusted.


    With a slight smile, Xiao Tianfeng said, "I want to use the means of sect leader Ling. Everything that happened in the magic Luo world during this period can''t escape your ears and eyes. So, I''ll tell you directly."


    After a slight pause, Xiao Tianfeng Su Rong said, "I want to unite with Luo Shengmen to deal with the changes in the near future. I don''t know what lingmen''s idea is?"


    When talking about business, especially about the future of luoshengmen, Ling Yu frowned and asked softly, "Oh? It''s not impossible to unite with luoshengmen, but do you have such strength?"


    The dark organization, the demon city and the valley of falling demons are likely to collude. Luo Shengmen really urgently needs a solid and powerful alliance to fight it, unless he is also waiting to be swallowed up.


    Just in the face of the Revenge of killing relatives, she would rather burn jade and stone.


    "Strength?" a confident smile appeared on Junxiu''s cheek. Xiao Tianfeng said clearly: "my Tianqian sect and unparalleled sect and luohanmen are from the same place. They are regarded as one. I can express my position on behalf of them."


    Listening to Xiao Tianfeng''s words, Ling yuruo was surprised. These three forces are famous and powerful in the mura world, but I didn''t expect them to be one. In front of him, the young man who appreciates in his heart can lead such a huge force.


    If you sincerely cooperate with them, it is a great choice. At that time, luoshengmen will no longer be afraid of forces such as the Demon King City.


    There was a dispute in his heart, but he could not make such a hasty decision on such a major matter. Ling yuruo gently opened his lips: "there is no problem with the alliance, but how to ensure that everyone can sincerely cooperate and help each other?"


    Knowing that the other party was worried, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help laughing: "there was a marriage alliance in ancient times. Why don''t Ling sect leader think about it. You see, the boy is handsome and talented, and more importantly, he is kind and reliable. He hasn''t married yet. If Ling sect leader is unmarried, you might as well think about it."


    This little coyote, just now I appreciated your integrity. Unexpectedly, it showed its original shape in a few minutes.


    He glared at the other party unhappily, and Ling yuruo said in a soft voice, "there''s no marriage match for our master, but you don''t have to consider it!"


    "How can I not think about it." Xiao Tianfeng was anxious, stood up and constantly gestured on himself: "although he is young, he is promising. Look at my strong chest muscles, look at my developed biceps brachii, look again..."


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s eager show off, Ling yuruo couldn''t help laughing. I couldn''t help thinking of the absurd scene in the ghost mountain. A touch of pink flashed on my white pretty face: I''ve seen you all over, and I still need you to show off here?


    However, seeing that Xiao Tianfeng''s introduction was endless, and the introduction was more and more unbearable, Ling yuruo hurriedly interrupted him: "well, stop, stop! Let''s sign a soul contract!"


    what? And the contract? Why didn''t you say it earlier! You see, I''ve almost taken off my clothes. I''m not afraid of catching a cold. Do you sincerely want to take advantage of me!


    Xiao Tianfeng wanted to cry and slander without tears, but he exclaimed: "great, you can rest assured with this. But the idea of marriage should be carefully considered by sect leader Ling."


    The soul contract is very simple to sign, and it was completed in a few minutes.


    Looking at Ling yuruo with a sigh of relief, Xiao Tianfeng felt a burst of pity for such a woman. It''s really cruel that such a big family''s heavy burden is all on such a woman. Especially in the face of such a situation in the moron world, a little carelessness is doomed.


    Aware of the pity color at the bottom of each other''s eyes, Ling yuruo''s weak place at the bottom of his heart was severely touched. His head was slightly biased, but he didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes.


    "Well, it''s done and I should leave. Remember to connect with the transmission array of tianqianzong earlier. If there is an accident, you can deal with it in time." Xiao Tianfeng smiled.


    "I see. I''ll personally urge you to do this. Be more careful when you wander in the moron world!" Ling yuruo replied.


    But even she didn''t find that her tone of voice at the moment was so soft that she didn''t want to see off her allies, but rather her lover. There was a lot of reluctance behind her words.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. If you want to deal with the young master, you should also see whether the other party''s means can really get into the young master''s eyes." Xiao Tianfeng smiled loudly, and the sun shone on his handsome cheek, clearly shining his self-confidence and arrogance.


    "By the way, here you are. I hope it will help you." Xiao Tianfeng turned his hand, took out a blood jade bottle and threw it to Ling yuruo at will.


    Curiously, she took the jade bottle and was surprised when she first touched it. When she opened the jade bottle and found a few drops of bright red blood flowing inside, her heart trembled: it was divine blood! Such a valuable thing!


    In the land of death, as long as the strength is strong enough and the luck is not too bad, you can always find a few drops of divine blood after several explorations.


    It''s just that for the indigenous people in the Moro world, it''s an absolute forbidden area.


    Because of the dark attribute of the indigenous people in the Moro world, they absolutely dare not enter the bright area of the land of death, otherwise they will collide with the divine power of light and die.


    They will also stay away from the dark area, because once eroded by the dark attribute there, they will easily become possessed and lose their reason, and become walking corpses from then on.


    Therefore, although we know that there are great opportunities in the land of God''s death, no indigenous strong man is willing to explore.


    This is a bargain for the students of Tianqian college.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianfeng turned around and wanted to go, Ling yuruo looked anxious and said, "wait a minute."


    After a footstep, Xiao Tianfeng looked at each other with a bad smile: "what''s the matter? I can''t bear it before I''m separated?"


    Ignoring the other party''s teasing, Ling yuruo whispered, "there is a training place in our Luosheng gate, which can greatly improve the strength of the soul. It is also where our Luosheng gate remains detached. Would you like to try it?"

 Chapter 220

    And such good things? Is this a return of peach and plum for Qiongyao?


    Xiao Tianfeng was a little stunned, and then nodded. If you don''t make a profit, it''s not Xiao Tianfeng.


    Listening to Ling yuruo''s detailed explanation, Xiao Tianfeng finally understood something.


    It turns out that luoshengmen has a sub artifact reincarnation mirror.


    There is an illusory world in the mirror. The cultivator can escape into it and experience the world. So as to enhance the power of your soul.


    This kind of alternative cultivation is to increase the strength of the soul in the accumulation, so there is no sequelae.


    It''s just that every time you start the reincarnation mirror Luosheng gate, you have to pay a high price, so you have always been an excellent disciple or an absolute high-level in the gate to be qualified to practice in it.


    Everyone has different qualifications and different time to practice in the reincarnation mirror. Therefore, the improvement of soul strength is naturally different.


    One day outside, ten years in the reincarnation mirror, every hundred years is a reincarnation. It means that you can only practice for ten days with the help of reincarnation mirror at most.


    Luosheng gate is opened once a year, but most disciples can only practice for two or three days; The gifted may last five days. Ling yuruo''s record is eight days.


    After Ling yuruo told Xiao Tianfeng all about the soul cultivation, they also came to the forbidden area of luoshengmen.


    Looking at the simple mirror in front of him, Xiao Tianfeng also raised his mind.


    "Buzz!"


    When Ling yuruo started the reincarnation mirror, endless glow came out directly from the ancient mirror, and the light and haze converged. A light door with one person''s height emerged, flowing light, emitting a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Go, it''s up to you to get what you can." Ling yuruo motioned to Xiao Tianfeng in her eyes, and a slight smile appeared on her smooth and exquisite cheeks.


    Nodded, Xiao Tianfeng walked up with a firm and confident step.


    Looking at the sound that completely disappeared, Ling yuruo looked complicated.


    The space trembled slightly, and two old figures appeared beside her.


    "Yuruo, we have no problem with their cooperation with tianqianzong, but it''s not appropriate for an outsider to practice in the samsara mirror." Ling Jingtian frowned and said softly.


    After returning to his mind, Ling yuruo said, "there''s nothing inappropriate. Since everyone wants to cooperate sincerely, we naturally have to show sincerity. Besides, he also gave his granddaughter a few drops of divine blood."


    Divine blood? Even such a precious thing, the boy is willing to take it out?


    Stunned for a moment, Jingzhu saw his granddaughter''s expression. He had a clear meaning in his eyes and smiled happily: "young, cultivation has been so strong. What''s more rare is that he has good bearing and mind. He is a good candidate."


    Hearing grandma''s words, Ling yuruo''s face was slightly unnatural, and his expression was also pinched.


    "If it rains, how many days do you think this boy can last?" knowing that his granddaughter has a very thin skin, Jingzhu turned and asked.


    After thinking for a while, Ling yuruo said seriously, "there will be at least eight days."


    "What? That kid can at least break my granddaughter''s record? It''s impossible!" Ling Jingtian shouted strangely.


    "Why are you making such a fuss, you old man!" he scolded the old man angrily, and Jingzhu said to himself: at least you have to last eight days, otherwise you don''t deserve my granddaughter!


    Without too much entanglement on this issue, they told their granddaughter a few words and turned away.


    In the empty forbidden area, the light door rotates slowly and tirelessly.


    With a sigh, Ling yuruo chose a place at will and began to practice with his knees crossed.


    Out of what mentality, Ling yuruo urgently wants to know how long Xiao Tianfeng can experience in the reincarnation mirror.


    It''s only ten days at most. I''ll spend a little time practicing for a while. I can''t delay anything. Ling yuruo said to herself in her heart.


    Three days later, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t appear


    Five days later, there is still no figure of Xiao Tianfeng


    Seven days have passed, still so


    When time entered the eighth day, Ling yuruo, who was restless, couldn''t practice any more. Her beautiful eyes glanced at the light door from time to time, looking inexplicable.


    On the ninth day, Ling yuruo couldn''t sit still. He stood up and constantly wandered not far from the light door, with a faint hope in his beautiful eyes.


    On the tenth day, Ling yuruo held her breath and stood quietly in place. Meimou stared at the rotating light door. Beside her, Ling Jingtian and Jingzhu stood quietly from left to right.


    "What a little monster. Ten days are coming to an end, but he hasn''t come out yet." Ling Jingtian whispered softly.


    "A generation of talented people come out, we are old!" Jingzhu sighed, looking at the graceful back of her granddaughter in front of her, and felt a little at ease. If the granddaughter has such a destination, it is a happy thing for all.


    "Buzzing!" the familiar buzzing sound rises again, and the reincarnation mirror is full of brilliance. When it returns to its original calm appearance, a tall and straight figure appears where the light door disappears.


    Who is not Xiao Tianfeng.


    But at this time, he still closed his eyes, the huge soul breath constantly fluctuated on his slender body, unaware of the gaze of several people outside, as if immersed in his own soul breakthrough.


    Feeling the strength of Xiao Tianfeng''s soul, their faces changed slightly.


    Sure enough, he really set an unbreakable record. Ling yuruo murmured in a low voice.


    "Ah, what a little monster! But in the early stage of the demon king, how do you feel that the strength of the soul is about to catch up with the demon emperor? Strange!" old Ling exclaimed with a gray beard.


    "Young hero, it''s terrible to be a god!" Jingzhu was also amazed, but there was something of the old man''s feeling in his tone.


    Not to mention a few people''s amazing admiration for Xiao Tianfeng, at the moment, Xiao Tianfeng is trying his best to control the power of his crazy soul.


    Reincarnation mirror is worthy of the name of sub artifact, although it is not known whether there are other attack means. It can make people crazy only by assisting in cultivating the soul.


    It happened that with this opportunity, Xiao Tianfeng wanted to successfully cultivate his eyebrow chakra nerve with the help of reincarnation mirror.


    At the moment, he was trying to hit the eyebrow wheel. Although the sting is still there, he is sure of success this time.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    At one moment, Xiao Tianfeng''s body shook, and the power of the magnificent soul around him dissipated rapidly.


    The breeze was blowing, the white gown swaying, Xiao Tianfeng had no joy or sorrow on his handsome cheeks, and there was no momentum on his tall and straight body. He returned to nature, like a mortal who had not been cultivated.


    Slowly opened his eyes and looked at the shocked people in front of him. Xiao Tianfeng showed a charming smile at the corners of his mouth, and then gradually expanded

 Chapter 221

    Falling devil Valley is located in the middle of the Moro world, with its back against the devil abyss Valley, hence its name.


    There is a huge city outside the magic valley. Most of the strong people in the fallen magic valley have survived here. Coupled with the joining of countless forces, this magic Valley City is not inferior to the Demon King City.


    It is said that there is a deep abyss in the falling devil Valley, which is filled with rich and pure magic gas. With the help of the pure magic gas there, falling devil Valley steadily occupies the title of one of the three forces.


    Only those who are qualified to practice in the abyss are the gifted people of demon valley. The three ancestors who fell into the devil Valley closed here.


    The middle period of one demon emperor and the early period of two demon emperors.


    But now there are only two ancestors left in the demon Valley, and the other has died outside Feiyu gate.


    "Eldest brother, the third brother has died, and I can''t help avenging this revenge! Now I want to kill tianqianzong and drive out those boys!" a thin old man said bitterly to Shen Feng, an old man with deep breath around him.


    "Don''t be impatient." Shen Feng shook his head gently. "Let''s leave it to Gao Ming. Although he doesn''t have much strength, his mind is quite careful. It''s said that he has ordered someone to kill the Feiyu gate and catch the sect leader."


    "According to him, the sect leader has a good relationship with tianqianzong. Now he has released the wind and set such a plot. It depends on whether tianqianzong''s boys are hooked."


    "As for you, the most important thing now is to break through the middle of the demon emperor with my help." Shen Feng raised his relaxed eyelids and said in a low voice.


    Knowing that the eldest brother couldn''t let himself out now, the second ancestor was a little discouraged. But he also knew that his eldest brother thought very well. Falling devil Valley has lost an ancestor of the devil emperor, and his strength and reputation have been damaged. Now he is in urgent need of his breakthrough to frighten people.


    It''s just that the breakthrough is extremely dangerous. If you''re not careful, you''ll be possessed by the devil. It doesn''t allow him to be half careless.


    As one of the best giant cities in the morluo world, the moryuan city is very lively. Every day is full of people.


    At the moment, a handsome young man shuttled through the bustling crowd, with a cold smell on his body, which made everyone unconsciously far away.


    He is Xiao Tianfeng.


    After he finished his practice in the samsara mirror, he got the news that he was making a lot of noise in the morluo world from Ling yuruo.


    Feiyu gate was destroyed by falling devil Valley, and the sect leader was kidnapped to falling devil valley.


    An old first-class force disappeared, leaving many forces somewhat silent.


    With this shocking news, Gao Ming''s name spread, because it was this unknown boy who dominated all this.


    In the gap after all the alternate sons of the fallen devil Valley disappeared, he seemed to become the leader of the new generation of the fallen devil valley.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s wisdom is like a demon. How can he not think of Gao Ming''s plan.


    But so what? Knowing it was a conspiracy, he also wanted to break into it.


    In Ling yuruo''s worried eyes, he left directly with the help of luoshengmen''s transmission array.


    After several treks, it took five days to finally reach the magic abyss city.


    Turning his hand and taking out the communication token, looking at the information inside, Xiao Tianfeng quickly replied, "here it is!"


    The information on the end of the token is also returned quickly.


    Put away the communication token, Xiao Tianfeng murmured in a low voice: at the magic yuan auction house??


    After inquiring all the way and paying some magic crystals, Xiao Tianfeng stepped into the luxurious auction hall.


    Tens of thousands of seats are almost full, which shows how prosperous the magic abyss city is.


    Luo QingHan and Xue Yanzong are coming?


    With a sweep of spiritual knowledge, Xiao Tianfeng noticed the figure of Luo QingHan and Xue Yanzong. There was no joy or sorrow on his face. He casually found a place to sit down.


    "What do you know?" Xiao Tianfeng whispered to Luo QingHan.


    "I can''t get the slightest hint of sect leader Ding." Luo QingHan said without trace: "however, this magic yuan auction house is an important industry of falling magic valley. Today''s final auction is a holy sword from sect leader Ding. Be careful, we may have been exposed."


    How rare are sacred vessels. Even in Tianxuan, few people auction them, especially in the declining world such as the mura world. I thought with my feet that this was Gao Ming''s plot for Xiao Tianfeng.


    After saying hello to xueyanzong, Xiao Tianfeng closed his eyes and waited for the auction to open later.


    Before long, the auction officially began. It''s just strange to many practitioners that the number of guards at the magic yuan auction house has doubled today, and the repression, if any, is spreading in people''s hearts.


    Somewhere under the abyss.


    The candlelight danced in the dark and narrow secret room, slightly illuminating the scene inside.


    In the secret room, Ding Yushang was suspended. Because of the previous tragic battle, none of her clothes was intact, and a large area of snow-white skin was exposed.


    I don''t know what medicine she was taking. At the moment, she can''t lift half of her magic, just like a woman with no strength to bind a chicken.


    Click!


    The stone door of the secret room was opened, and a thin young man came in, looking at the great beauty without any resistance, with a blasphemous evil light in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, thanks a lot for the holy weapon sword contributed by beauty Ding, so that the magic yuan auction house can create such a momentum."


    When he came to Ding Yushang, Gao Ming said with a smile, "I believe your friends will come and join us."


    Hard to open his eyes, Ding Yushang looked pale and disdained: "it seems that you are really afraid of them? Otherwise, you won''t hide in the dark and damp place! Even if you sit in the devil Valley, many strong people can''t change your nature as a coward."


    How dare he despise those who can kill the three ancestors of falling demon Valley? Even though a large number of people had been mobilized, he still felt insecure and hid Ding Yushang in this secret place.


    Just because of his temperament, he would not be angered by Ding Yushang. With a smile, he grabbed Ding Yushang''s ankle with one hand and walked upstream of her thigh with the other hand.


    "Go away!" Ding Yushang screamed with panic at the bottom of his eyes. He twisted violently and kicked Gao Ming with his other foot.


    "Pa!" the salty pig hand gave a slight meal and easily blocked his long leg. The powerless attack did not pose a threat to Gao Ming at this time, and even stimulated his nerves more and more.


    Gao Ming made a repressed and excited voice deep in his throat. Gao Ming was hoarse and said, "ha ha, you are strong enough. I am more and more fascinated by you."


    He gently sniffed his palm, slightly closed his eyes and said, "it''s so fragrant. It''s said that beauty Ding has always been pure and clean. God treats me well. I''ll let you verify it later. Hey..."


    The gloomy and abnormal laughter made Ding Yushang despair.


    "Young master Gao, the sacred weapon and sword have been auctioned. Would you like to have a look?" a neutral voice came from outside the door.


    The action in his hand was a little, Gao Ming flashed a bright light in his eyes, gently loosened Ding Yushang''s ankle, and said with a Yin smile: "beauty Ding, it seems that I can only greet you later. If your friend comes, I will bring it; if not, it''s a pity..."


    In the secret room, Ding Yushang closed his eyes and a drop of clear tears fell. Feiyu gate was destroyed, and he ended up like this. Thinking of this, Ding Yushang''s heart was dead

 Chapter 222

    The auction of Moyuan auction house is in full swing.


    During this period, Xiao Tianfeng only occasionally heard something he was interested in. He opened his eyes and glanced at it, then closed his eyes again.


    The atmosphere of the fiery auction scene was completely detonated until the appearance of the sacred weapon sword. The helmsmen of a group of forces were red in the face, and the urgent and intensive bidding continued.


    "Pa!" when the hammer was settled, the scene calmed down and announced the successful end of the auction.


    To live up to the expectations of the public, the sacred ware sold at a daunting price. But everyone knows that the holy ware is worth that value. I can only blame my lack of wealth.


    "Everything is ready. How should we act?" Luo QingHan asked.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, a fierce flash flashed, and Xiao Tianfeng directly appeared on the auction table.


    "Whew whew..." dozens of figures surrounded Xiao Tianfeng at the first time, and the first four were the strong ones at the peak of the demon sect.


    "Young man, the auction house is over. What do you want?" the man in charge of the auction asked softly with a smile in his eyes.


    Waiting for you, but I didn''t expect you to be so bold and rush out directly. But Xiao Tianfeng''s words were even more surprised.


    "Robbery!" Xiao Tianfeng was serious.


    The strong man who was about to get up and leave in the auction house was pumping at the corners of his mouth: is this boy crazy about gain and loss? All the robberies are here. Don''t you want to die?


    Waving his hand, he put the holy ware that had not been put away from the other party into his xuanjie. Xiao Tianfeng stretched out his feet and kicked out a strong man who rushed up first. In the face of the attacks that followed around him, endless fierce sword Qi burst out in an instant and directly drove back the besiegers.


    With a flash, Xiao Tianfeng rushed out.


    The man in charge of the auction changed his face and shouted, "stop him and kill him!"


    As soon as he bounced, he took the lead. He didn''t expect that the other party was so strong at a young age that he easily blocked the attack of the people and took the sacred sword away.


    That''s a sacred artifact that the second ancestor named to bring. If Gao Ming didn''t want to take this to set today''s situation, it would have fallen into the hands of the second ancestor at the moment.


    If we can''t take the boy today, it will not only mean the failure of the hunting mission, but also face the anger of our second ancestor.


    Don''t talk about yourself then. Even Gao Ming, the great grandson of the second ancestor, will be destroyed.


    With the magic of his whole body, he pursued desperately. He felt that he had never worked so hard in his life. Although the other party fled very fast, they arranged people all over the city. It was also very difficult for the other party to escape under layers of obstruction.


    On a high-end restaurant opposite the auction house, Gao Ming looked closely at the situation there.


    When he saw Xiao Tianfeng rushing out, his face looked ugly: "these fools, so many people can''t keep him!"


    "If the order goes on, anyone who catches or kills the boy will do something for him!" Gao Ming turns his head and whispers to the strong man around him.


    Because the news of the holy ware at the auction attracted a large number of unborn strong people in the morluo world. With their help, Xiao Tianfeng can''t escape no matter how strong he is.


    Falling devil Valley promises one thing, which is fatal to everyone.


    Gao Ming does not live up to his insidious and cunning name. Only an ethereal promise attracts others to work hard for him.


    When the news came out, Xiao Tianfeng''s situation was completely bad.


    "What should I do? If it goes on like this, Xiao Tianfeng won''t last long, let alone escape from the magic Yuan City." xueyanzong frowned.


    "It''s urgent for us to rescue sect leader Ding first, otherwise, if the other party has her, it will restrict us. After all, sect leader Ding is our goal when we come to the magic Yuan City." Luo QingHan also feels that things are a little tricky.


    People say that there must be an antidote within seven steps. The more the crisis, the more likely it is that the solution will be produced around.


    With a certain look, Luo QingHan finally found Gao Ming''s place: "we don''t know where sect leader Ding is, but someone knows!"


    "Then I''ll catch him and ask!" sneered. Xueyanzong was about to start, but was stopped by Luo QingHan.


    "We must think more about dealing with such a guy." he said softly. Luo QingHan condensed his voice into a line and sent it to xueyanzong''s ear.


    On the restaurant, looking at Xiao Tianfeng, who was still in the siege, Gao Ming smiled coldly: "although he has great talent, it''s a pity that he has the heart of a reckless man. Now he has to fight a trapped beast."


    "Young master Gao, it''s bad. My men came to report that there was a problem with sect leader Ding!" just then, a guard hurriedly lowered his head and reported in panic.


    What''s wrong? How is that possible? The young master arranged it so secretly!


    His face was solemn, but looking at the low panicked bodyguard, an inexplicable strange light flashed in the twinkling of an eye, and Gao Ming said in a hurry: "go and have a look!"


    Then he took his guards and left.


    After a while, he came to a luxurious manor. When he saw the strong people swarming around them, a proud smile appeared on his face. He turned gracefully and looked at the bodyguard behind him: "I said, don''t you show your true face?"


    "Hey, you''re really cunning enough. You know my identity clearly, but you pretend not to know. You brought me to such a desperate situation to show your ferocious fangs. I don''t know how to praise you." your low head slowly raised and revealed the face of xueyanzong. Although he was deeply surrounded, he was not nervous at all.


    "Who are you?" the dangerous smell from xueyanzong made Gao Ming''s heart coagulate and asked in a deep voice.


    "Who am I so important?"


    "That''s right! Whoever dares to break into here will kill him!" as soon as Gao Ming retreats, the strong people around him attack, wrapped in surging magic moves, trying to kill each other.


    "Just because you still want to leave me?" blood Yanzong Leng snorted, filled with blood, and the condensed blood palm prints shot out towards the four directions.


    The overwhelming attacks around turned invisible in the palm of the palm of blood.


    When he moved, he was helpless to the strong around. Xueyanzong sneered: "since I can''t keep my young master, I''ll go first."


    He fiercely fended off the enemy''s attack, and he threw himself into the direction outside the city and fought and retreated.


    "Young master Gao!" Gao Ming shouted in a low voice as he stepped forward slightly from the two strong men at the top of the demon sect around him.


    Waving to stop them, he said in a low voice: "let him go! Even if he is strong, he can escape?"


    After a slight meal, a smile appeared on his face: "open the urban defense array. Don''t let anyone go. I want to catch all these people!"

 Chapter 223

    The city of magic abyss has ushered in the most chaotic day in a century.


    A large number of strong people from the falling devil Valley and countless strong people who came to bid for the holy sword, and countless adventurers who wanted to win the favor of the falling devil Valley, launched a bloody round-up of Xiao Tianfeng and xueyanzong.


    But their combat power is comparable to that of the demon emperor. Even if they are numerous, they are difficult to succeed in a short time. It''s just that once it''s delayed, it''s even more dangerous.


    Especially when the magic abyss city protection array was opened, everyone seemed to have lost their last hope of escape.


    Countless luxurious mansions and shops were turned into ruins in the rage. Countless civilians fled from the ring of war in mourning.


    "These guys have some brains! Throwing stones and asking directions are all used on the young master, but it''s a pity..." they seem to shake their heads and sigh, but their tone is full of pride.


    Looking at the big play directed by himself, Gao Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    Although today''s battle will cause huge economic losses to Moyuan City, Gao Ming doesn''t care at all. Because the most important thing in devil Valley is money. With countless strong men to drive him, he can minimize the loss of falling demon valley.


    Thinking of Ding Yushang, who was placed in the secret room, Gao Ming took a wolf look in his eyes. His graceful and powerful body made his heart hot.


    "Tell the people below to take down the two men and bring their xuanjie to me. Also, thoroughly investigate the magic Yuan City and find that all the suspicious people were arrested!" he ordered, and he turned impatiently and left.


    In his opinion, the overall situation was settled, and he could enjoy the beauty to his heart''s content.


    Through the streets and alleys, Gao Ming finally came to an insignificant house. Then the two strong men stationed in the house motioned. The ground separated and a dark passage appeared.


    Along the passage, he walked all the way to the secret room.


    "You all wait outside. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing special!" Gao Ming said to the two powerful demons who had been following him.


    "Yes, young master Gao." knowing what young master Gao was about to do, they looked at each other, frowned and retreated.


    "Gaga, great beauty, the young master is coming!" the monkey rubbed his hands anxiously, Gao Ming pushed open the stone gate and went in.


    Looking at the graceful body still hanging in the air, Gao Ming smiled with a red light in his eyes and said, "your friend of Qianzong really came that day. But it just weighed the young master''s meaning. Soon, their bodies will add a heavy stroke to the young master''s merit book. Now it''s time for us to keep warm for a while."


    With a slight tremor, Ding Yushang stared at Gao Ming with hatred and said, "bah! Don''t be proud, you won''t come to a good end!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t bother you, beauty. Now you should enjoy the fun of being a woman!" the other party''s unyielding appearance filled his heart with a strong sense of conquest. He couldn''t suppress his restless heart any more. If he moved, he would rush up.


    "Click!" just then, the stone gate was pushed open again.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to stop bothering me?" he was about to touch the hand of the gentle body and pause in the air. A faint cold light flashed in Gao Ming''s eyes.


    Anyone who is disturbed at this time will not be in a good mood, especially now Gao Ming is on the line and has to start.


    To Gao Ming''s surprise, the people behind him didn''t respond at all, and a bad idea quickly came to his mind.


    Gao Ming did not hesitate. He quickly moved forward with his hands in the air, and the Xuan force surged in his hands, trying to hold Ding Yushang in his hands.


    "Bang!" but although he was close to Ding Yushang, he was still photographed by a huge force before he met each other.


    Screamed and rolled on the ground. Gao Ming stood up and looked forward bitterly. He just saw an elegant young man saving Ding Yushang.


    "Who are you?" Gao Ming looked at each other warily and walked towards the stone door unconsciously.


    Although Gao Ming''s strength is not strong, he is just an ordinary demon king in the middle stage. He may force himself back before he kidnapped Ding Yushang. It will never be a simple role.


    Besides, there are many strong people he arranged outside. Even the peak of the demon sect can''t come in quietly. But the other party came in.


    At the moment, he deliberately made such a big noise, and no one came to rescue him. He knew that the people outside were more or less dangerous.


    He didn''t understand. Obviously he had seen through each other''s tricks and was careful enough. How could they find here?


    "Luohan gate, luoqinghan." faintly dropped a sentence, and luoqinghan turned to Ding Yushang and said, "Ding gate master, the situation is urgent. We must leave immediately! Xiao Tianfeng and xueyanzong won''t last long!"


    Ding Yushang''s beautiful eyes for the rest of his life showed a little look and tried to support his body: "I was taken medicine, and I can''t lift half of my magic."


    "Antidote!" his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his blood extended his way.


    "Don''t be wishful thinking. Even if I give you the antidote, you can''t escape from the evil Yuan City." Gao Ming''s face is a little ugly, and his steps are still moving gently.


    "Bang!" Luo QingHan didn''t know the other party''s plan. As soon as he lifted his palm, he patted it on the ground.


    "Antidote!"


    In his hands, Gao Ming knows that he will come to no good end. The antidote is his only chip now. Naturally, he will not hand it over easily.


    "The antidote can be given to you, but you want to let me go!" he struggled to get up and said in a high voice.


    "You look up to you too much. Don''t force me to test every medicine on you one by one!" Luo QingHan didn''t give in easily. His indifferent eyes made Gao Ming feel a little cold in his heart.


    His face was unpredictable. As soon as Gao Ming clenched his teeth, turned his hand and took out a bottle of medicine, he threw it out from a distance. At the same time, he thought of fleeing out of the door.


    "Bang!" just when Gao Ming ran to the door, his body shook and froze, and the blood in his mouth gurgled out with his internal organs.


    He turned around and looked at Luo QingHan walking towards him. Gao Ming stared at his bloody eyes and fell down slowly, unwilling to say, "how can it be..."


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. You deserve it!"


    The fierce battle in the city of Moyuan continued.


    Xiao Tianfeng and xueyanzong gathered together to resist the sky attack. Although they were very embarrassed at the moment, they were close to the city gate after all. But the protective array separates the inside and the outside into two worlds.


    "How dare you dare to come to the devil Valley and kill me!" a roar came from the direction of the devil Valley, and the accompanying terrorist pressure changed the faces of all the strong people present.


    "The demon emperor''s power!" Xiao Tianfeng looked at each other and turned pale. Although they are safe under so many strong people, once the devil king''s strong people intervene, the situation will be broken in an instant.


    "Why doesn''t Luo QingHan come! If he doesn''t come again, everyone can''t go!" xueyanzong''s face was very ugly and combined with his puppet to sweep away the surrounding attacks.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A fierce explosion sounded from behind the various powers, and then saw two figures rising in the air.


    After turning his eyes, Luo QingHan and Ding Yushang appeared beside Xiao Tianfeng.


    Watching the two appear, Xiao Tianfeng breathed a sigh of relief. Although he realized that Ding Yushang was still very weak at the moment, he didn''t worry about his life after all.


    "Valley master is coming soon. You''d better not make unnecessary resistance! No one can escape before the protection array!" one side suffered heavy losses, and the other side didn''t lose anyone, which made the old man in charge of the auction look very ugly.


    "Really?" there was an unfathomable smile on his face, and Luo QingHan shouted, "array broken!"


    In a crowd of sarcastic eyes, Luo QingHan''s palm poured out a mysterious force towards the protective array behind him.


    The solid protection array ripples a little with Xuanli as the center, and a small hole one person high dissolves out.


    "Go!" the four streamers rushed into it almost without hesitation. When the last person disappeared, the small hole healed quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" the auctioneer looked like a ghost, and then screamed, "open the array quickly!!"


    He can''t let the other party go, otherwise he can''t imagine what he will face

 Chapter 224

    On the endless land, four figures fled for their lives. The terrible smell emitted from the body made the practitioners who accidentally met run away with fear.


    "This time you are in danger because of me. Ding Yushang thanks you here." Ding Yushang whispered with a pale face.


    "You''re welcome. Based on our previous friendship, we must come this time. In addition, if it weren''t for dealing with us, you wouldn''t end up like this."


    People couldn''t help sobbing when they mentioned it. Ding Yushang looked dim.


    "Luo QingHan, you''re OK. The defense array of falling devil Valley is broken when you say it lightly." Xiao Tianfeng said curiously.


    "It''s not my ability. Do you think I came here two days in advance just to inquire about the news?" Luo QingHan said in a faint voice: "I gathered the three top array geniuses of us, and then let them quietly make a dark stake in the defense array at the city gate. Can the defense array of great super forces be broken so easily?"


    He gave Luo QingHan a thumbs up. Xiao Tianfeng rarely admired the tunnel: "powerful, foresight!"


    "Otherwise, we didn''t prepare at all, so we foolishly got into someone else''s trap?" xueyanzong threw his lips in disgust.


    "Oh, well, seriously. Xiao Tianfeng, is everything going well at the Luosheng gate?" Luo QingHan said.


    "Don''t worry, my young master hasn''t caught him yet?" Xiao Tianfeng raised his head with a smelly fart and said with complacency: "we have reached an offensive and defensive alliance and signed a contract."


    "Well, this has avoided a lot of trouble." Luo QingHan nodded: "well, everyone save some physical strength. Follow me closely. I asked someone to repair a small transmission array to facilitate our retreat. Now it seems to be a wise move."


    Falling into the devil Valley has made it lose its face. How can they give up. When the defense array was removed, countless strong men rushed out like a flood to pursue the whereabouts of Xiao Tianfeng; There are also many strong people who go to the gates of other cities through the demon Valley transmission array, forming a containment trend in the front.


    Unfortunately, they never thought that luoqinghan had repaired a transmission array in advance. Their mobilization is bound to be a draw with a bamboo basket.


    In the magic Yuan City, looking at the messy City, Wei entropy''s face was a burst of iron blue. Rao was very deep in the city, and he was trembling with anger at the moment.


    "What about Gao Ming? Let him see me!" Wei entropy almost roared.


    Originally, it was to deal with several young people. In addition, in his own territory, Wei entropy didn''t pay attention to it. He gave Gao Ming Great transfer power and let him deal with it entirely.


    What happened? The magic abyss city was almost demolished, and all the people and holy vessels were lost! What a shame!


    "Tell Valley master that young master Gao''s body was found in a secret room!" a strong man trembled.


    "Waste! It''s all fucking waste!" Wei entropy was furious. The magic in his body rioted uncontrollably, and the guards around him flew out with a terrible cry.


    With a roar, Wei entropy brushed his clothes and left.


    In a good hotel, two figures stand by the window.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful play just when I arrived in Moyuan city!" a slender young man smiled.


    "Then Wei entropy must be mad at the moment. Young master Feng, do you think we should visit him now?" the rickety old man asked softly.


    "Go, why not!"


    Feng Xiang''s eyes twinkled with a strange light: "if Wei entropy might not have realized the threat of tianqianzong in the past, I''m afraid we''ll hesitate and prevaricate when we talk to him. But today, he realized the threat of the other party, and I''m afraid he can''t sit still. It''s a good time for us."


    "What master Feng said is very true." the old man''s wrinkled face showed a little smile.


    They are the messenger sent by the son of God to discuss the alliance in falling demon Valley, Feng Xiang and the elder of Demon King City.


    After these days, with the help of the divine power cultivation emerging from the underground of the Demon King City, Feng Xiang''s strength has broken through to the middle of Xuanjun. He is not afraid of the ordinary strong men in the later period of Xuanzong.


    The other four little heavenly kings probably have the same strength.


    The elder has also become the peak of the demon sect, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    A few days passed in a flash, and a message shocked the moron world.


    Demon Valley, demon city and the dark organization announced an alliance, known as the dark devil alliance.


    Then, the dark devil Alliance launched a joint action to spread around with the two major forces as the center, gather all small and large forces, and eliminate the scattered Tianqian college group.


    Like a snowball, the power of the dark demon alliance is growing rapidly.


    It can be said that those who follow prosper and those who go against perish. It makes many strengths in the morluo world miserable.


    After a short time, luoshengmen also announced a news, which made everyone realize that the world of morluo was about to change.


    Luoshengmen formed an alliance with Tianqian sect, Wushuang sect and Luohan sect, known as Tianluo alliance, so as to curb the expansion of the dark devil alliance.


    For a moment, the war spread all over the whole Moro world, and the blood happened all the time.


    Compared with the disturbance of the outside world, Xiao Tianfeng had already returned to the sect door and announced the closure one after another. Ding Yushang temporarily joined luoshengmen.


    The transmission array closely connects three sects in different regions. Every day, countless students shuttle between the three major doors, constantly improving their strength with the help of the resources they need.


    With the complementary cultivation resources of each sect, the strength of the students is improving almost all the time. More than one third of the students have entered the early stage of Xuanjun, and even many highly talented students have been impacting the middle stage of Xuanjun.


    With the dark devil alliance''s elimination and suppression battles again and again, many groups, large or small, join the three major gates every day.


    There may have been no threat from the dark devil alliance before. They can still win some opportunities outside with the strength of their own team. But in the face of the giant dark demon alliance, their strength is tantamount to an ant trying to shake the tree.


    Many groups have verified this truth with bloody facts.


    Although small battles occur from time to time, the strongest forces do not collide at all. Taking advantage of this precious time of relative peace, everyone is making final preparations.


    Two months later, Xiao Tianfeng and his top students completely consolidated their accomplishments in the middle of Xuanjun, and most of the other students also entered the early stage of Xuanjun.


    After this period of painstaking development, tianqianzong and luohanmen have more than 150000 students, and Wushuang has nearly 100000 people.


    The number seems terrible, but you should know that there are 600000 students who entered the morluo world at the beginning. In other words, almost one third of the students have been killed in various accidents.

 Chapter 225

    The three months after the formation of the two alliances can be called the most chaotic three months in the history of the moron world.


    In almost three months, all kinds of wandering forces could no longer be seen on the earth of the Moro world.


    The war stopped, leaving only a distant confrontation between the two giants.


    But everyone knows that when war comes again, it is the advent of the dark age.


    In the humble Hall of wushuangzong, Xiao Tianfeng and his party gathered again.


    In fact, during this time, they have been practicing in the place of death.


    Less than a year after entering the mura world, everyone has experienced the growth from the middle period of xuanwang to the middle period of Xuanjun, and has completely crossed a great realm. Even if they encounter opportunities all the way, they enter the country too quickly.


    In order to avoid the instability of the foundation, they chose to practice in the place of death and devour the refined divine power and soul, so as to improve their metaphysical quality and enhance the strength of the soul.


    After xueyanzong refined the two drops of divine blood from Xiao Tianfeng, his blood cultivation was greatly improved again. When he entered the place of death again, it was like divine help, from which he got a lot of good things. Including divine blood.


    As for this gathering, only a few people happened not to be closed.


    "The dark devil alliance is not far away. It''s just that everyone is here. Let''s discuss how to deal with it." Luo QingHan said with a light smile.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We''re afraid they won''t do it? Besides, the three main gates have nearly 200000 people here, enough to deal with everything." situ matchless didn''t care about the tunnel.


    Because of the three major gates, the unparalleled clan is located in the central area of the Moro world and belongs to the forefront of the alliance against the dark demons. Therefore, during this period, both emperor Tianqian and luohanmen intentionally or unintentionally sent many students to prepare for the war.


    "Don''t be careless. As far as I know, there are millions of strong people gathered by the dark devil alliance. No one knows what tricks they will play secretly. They are cautious and subtle." Luo QingHan said.


    Nodding coldly, xueyanzong said, "the border between the two sides is too long and difficult to defend. Wushuangzong and luoshengmen at the forefront of the front may become the first targets to be attacked. Moreover, tianqianzong and luohanmen at the rear should also take strict precautions against sneak attacks."


    "Fortunately, once the other side has what large-scale action can not escape our eyelid." finally, blood Yan Zong added one sentence.


    "Why do we have to wait for the other party''s attack, instead of us starting first?" Xiao Tianfeng looked lazy. When he saw several people looking at him, he smiled: "for example, we sent someone to restore the transmission array within the dark devil alliance in advance to sneak our people across. Launch a fatal blow if necessary!"


    Hearing the speech, several people''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s a good idea. But we still need to make a good plan for the operation." Luo QingHan said with a smile: "since we thought of this, we should be more wary of each other doing so."


    "If you scatter your men and horses today, you must control every move in the northwest half of the region."


    "That''s no problem. As for the arrangement, it''s up to brother Luo. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to luoshengmen for a walk these two days." Xiao Tianfeng is used to being the shopkeeper. He doesn''t want to get involved in these brain wasting things.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Luo QingHan looked helpless. Before he said so, his face suddenly changed. He turned his hand and took out the summons token. He said in a deep voice: "it seems that you are not the only one going to luoshengmen."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Tianfeng was stunned, and the others were puzzled.


    "There is a movement in the dark devil alliance, and a large group of people are driving towards luoshengmen!" Luo QingHan surong said: "the number is about 800000."


    "Is the dark devil alliance going to pour out and win the first war?" xueyanzong was surprised.


    "Who is the leader of the dark devil alliance?" situ asked in a deep voice.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask." a few minutes later, Luo QingHan said again: "Wei entropy!"


    "Only himself?" asked Xiao Tianfeng strangely.


    He nodded exactly and said, "that''s right!"


    "The dark devil alliance is led by the son of God. Below are Wei entropy, Tang jiuzhong, the five little heavenly kings, and the ancestors of the devil emperor with two forces at most. This time, only Wei entropy was sent out. What about the others?" situ Wushuang pointed out.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons. Everyone knows that a conspiracy is approaching.


    "Anyway, we must send some people to the Luosheng gate. There are about 600000 people gathered at the Luosheng gate, and there is no chance of winning over 900000 people." Xiao Tianfeng frowned and was very reluctant to have an accident at the Luosheng gate, especially the woman.


    "Luo Shengmen is the defensive side and has a great advantage. Well, send 100000 people to reinforce." Luo QingHan whispered, "let''s start after the team is assembled. With the distance between us and Luo Shengmen, we can arrive before the dark devil alliance."


    "Please bother brother Xiao and brother Xue to come this time."


    "No problem. If anything happens, feel free to contact! You''ll be in charge of the alliance. It''s hard. I''ll withdraw first!" Xiao Tianfeng waved his hand and left first.


    The team gathered quickly. Half an hour later, Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong led the crowd to set out. If there was a dragon winding towards luoshengmen in the mighty team.


    Although the transmission array can also let people get there. But every transmission costs a lot of energy. And it takes a long time for a team of 100000 people to transmit only. It''s more realistic to walk in time. Traveling is just a kind of cultivation.


    Seeing the team leave, Luo QingHan immediately issued various orders. Countless teams spread like sand towards the middle northwest occupied by the alliance. He should make sure that he can know every disturbance in these areas at the first time.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s words alerted him. If you want to have peace of mind, you must first ensure that there is no fire in your backyard.


    The dark devil alliance''s large team set out to make the area it occupied seem particularly empty.


    Only in the remote demon city, the city master''s house is more strict, and teams of energetic practitioners are closely guarding around to ensure that no one can detect the situation here.


    At this moment, in the vast underground palace deep in the city master''s mansion, tens of thousands of strong people are practicing cross legged, and the underground continues to gush strong magic Qi.


    In the center of the palace, a huge transmission array has been activated, which emits majestic energy fluctuations and can accept transmission tasks at any time.


    At the top of the palace, on the throne, the son of God did not practice. He lay lazily on his back and played with an arm bone in his hand. What was frightening was that the magic wave of palpitation was distributed on the arm bone.


    Below the throne, the five little heavenly kings and the strong men of the other two great forces are closing their eyes, as if waiting for something to happen.


    "Tell the son of God. Valley Lord Wei came out and heard that the battle against luoshengmen had begun. But tianqianzong helped 100000 troops and didn''t get any advantage."


    The bodyguard''s voice startled all the high-level officials of the dark devil alliance in the underground palace. They all looked at the God son on the throne with dignified faces, and a spirit of killing spread rapidly.


    "Oh? Soon!" the son of God smelled the speech and showed a profound smile on his face: "summon Wei entropy to rest for one night and launch an attack tomorrow. This time, he will fight to the death!"

 Chapter 226

    The century war of the moron world began when the dark demon alliance attacked the luoshengmen.


    The two sides have invested nearly two million strong people, which is the largest in the history of the moron world.


    The war had begun for three days. In the unparalleled case, Luo QingHan, who was in charge of the alliance, gently knocked on the table and frowned.


    "The luoshengmen side has endured two consecutive days of high-intensity war. What the hell is going on in the dark devil alliance, and it''s still fighting?"


    "After all, there''s a little gap in the number of people. I''m afraid there will be some trouble in the future." situ Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the other side''s overall strength was inferior to that of the alliance, I''m afraid the battlefield of luoshengmen would be tight now.


    "Have our people completely dispersed?" Luo QingHan felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Situ matchless replied in a low voice: "it''s almost done. With our three sects spreading around, the speed is still very fast. Now we can monitor the movement in the alliance area."


    "Report! Tianqian Zong has found a large number of enemies 300 miles away. At the moment, he is rapidly moving towards the Zong door! The leader is the five little heavenly kings of the dark organization."


    "Report! Luohanmen is suddenly attacked by the enemy. Now it is approaching the zongmen array! Led by Tang jiuzhong, it will attack in a few days."


    Almost at the same time, there was a hurried report outside the door.


    They stood up and looked at each other with horror and a trace of luck.


    To my horror, the other party actually took the sneak attack as worried. Fortunately, I made some preparations in advance. It''s just obvious that these preparations are not enough.


    Because the front line of luoshengmen is tight, nine times out of ten of the combat strength has been transferred to unparalleled here. The strength left behind in the other two sects did not exceed 20000.


    "At all costs, start the transmission array to send all our people back." Luo QingHan ordered solemnly: "pass the news to Xiao Tianfeng and xueyanzong, and let them come back for discussion at the same time!"


    He will never allow his backyard to be raided by the enemy, otherwise he will face the double attack of the enemy at any time and put himself in danger.


    As soon as the order was given, a large number of students gathered in front of the transmission array. With the continuous flashing of the transmission light, the students are continuously transmitted back.


    In half a day, Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong returned.


    "What''s the situation now?" Xiao Tianfeng asked in a deep voice as soon as he entered the door.


    Looking up at them, Luo QingHan said, "we managed to stabilize the situation. No wonder the number of the other side was so dominant in the battlefield of luoshengmen, and they still failed to make achievements. It turned out that they gathered all the people with the strongest cultivation. At the moment, they quietly transmitted them to our two sects for sneak attacks. Although we stabilized the situation, we lost a lot!"


    "Good poison God son, from beginning to end, the students of Tianqian college are the target of the dark organization, so he directed the play!" Xue Yanzong narrowed his eyes and guessed about the matter.


    "Now that things have been put on the surface, let''s figure out how to keep them all!" situ matchless said coldly.


    "Although Tianqian students now have a huge number of advantages, once they fight, the result is still unknown. Moreover, since the other party can send it secretly, they can still retreat calmly in case of defeat." Luo QingHan shook his head, indicating that the situation is still not so optimistic.


    "How about the transmission we arranged in the dark demon alliance?" Xiao Tianfeng suddenly turned his head and asked.


    With a flash of eyes, Luo QingHan said, "after you put forward that idea, I gathered the students with the highest array level of our three families and rushed there to arrange secretly. It will be fruitful in these two days."


    "Well, I''ll give you how to encircle and suppress the haunted guys of the dark organization. As for me..." a cold light flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Tianfeng showed a cold smile: "I''ll copy their nest and turn them into a group of lonely ghosts!"


    A smile appeared on his face. Luo QingHan said in a heroic voice: "well, even if we are old enemies, we will fight with them! I want to personally experience what tricks the God son can play! As for unparalleled sect, I''ll give it to brother situ!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a vegetarian either. If you want to make an idea of unparalleled religion, you should see if you don''t have that ability!" situ unparalleled nodded heavily.


    Half a day later, luoqinghan returned to luohanmen with 30000 students through the transmission array. Xueyanzong took some people to Tianqian Zong.


    A day and a half later, Xiao Tianfeng took 50000 students through the transmission array and entered the scope of the dark devil alliance. Unparalleled sect was guarded by the remaining 40000 students led by situ unparalleled.


    The transmitted light converged, and Xiao Tianfeng and many students showed their shapes.


    Luo Ming with dozens of people immediately greeted him and Su Rong said, "Lord."


    Luo Ming was transferred to repair the transmission array. Xiao Tianfeng had no accident. He looked around. The abandoned transmission array was very hidden. It was easy for the other party to notice their figure. He nodded and asked, "where is this place?"


    "To the south is the devil Valley!" Luo Ming said.


    "OK, let''s go to the devil Valley first!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled thoughtfully: "I''d like to see if Wei entropy can stay in luoshengmen!"


    Even if the transmission array transmits 200 people at a time and transmits all 50000 people, it takes nearly a day.


    In the dense forest, tens of thousands of figures disappeared in the night without making a sound.


    "Falling devil Valley is a hundred miles away from our South. At the moment, most of its strong people have been transferred out, and now we have copied their nest. I ask that they must be taken down in half a day. As for what''s good in it, whoever grabs it will be whoever!" Xiao Tianfeng''s light voice easily spread to every student''s ears.


    Although immersed in the night, Xiao Tianfeng can feel the wolf like eyes in the dark. Falling devil Valley is a super power inherited for countless years. The wealth accumulated in it is unimaginable. A little casually will make their trip worthwhile.


    Fast is something, slow is nothing!


    In the face of the famous devil Valley, it is more like a piece of fat meat in the eyes of all the students. Look at the companions around you like competitors!


    Human nature is greedy. Xiao Tianfeng will expand their desires infinitely, burst out the strongest power and capture the devil Valley in the shortest time.


    The distance of 100 Li is at the lowest. It only takes half a day for the students of xuanwang''s peak cultivation to run with all their strength.


    "Let''s go!" with Xiao Tianfeng''s last burst of drink.


    Tens of thousands of students jumped out like a cheetah, with surging momentum all over their body. All kinds of colorful colors spread all over most of the dense forest. They would flee far away between each rise and fall.


    When the first ray of dawn cut through the sky and came to the falling devil Valley, the guards of the falling devil Valley completed the shift with a little bleary color as usual.


    "Eh? What''s that?" he rubbed his hazy eyes, and several guards tried to open their eyes: the sky is going to be large, and there are so many fireflies? Are the colors colorful?


    When the momentum surging like the tide filled them, they suddenly became excited, sleepless, and shouted, "enemy attack!"


    As soon as the words fell, they were harvested by a dense blade, and the blood sprayed like the blood red morning light

 Chapter 227

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Situ Wushuang, who sat upright in the hall of wushuangzong, was stunned, so he hurried to the door and looked at the black cloud spreading rapidly in the distance. His face was dignified.


    "All attention, open the protection array, enter the alert state and prepare to resist the enemy!" situ unparalleled figure quickly swept away towards the door, and the cold voice spread all over the door.


    "Ha ha, the God''s son is coming, and the mole ants don''t come out and die quickly!" a frantic voice came from the turbulent black cloud. On the distant horizon, a black wave rolled in, but when I looked at it, countless figures in black approached quickly.


    The rich aura rose rapidly, and a light blue curtain enveloped the whole peerless sect.


    Situ unparalleled, with his hands on his back, looked coldly at the black clouds in the sky. Tens of thousands of students gathered behind him and looked nervously at the enemy who quickly gathered not far from the zongmen.


    "Hey, hey, it''s naive to want to save your life with a thin protective cover!" the voice of the son of God in the dark cloud came out slowly, and the tone was full of contempt and ridicule.


    "Hum, don''t play tricks in front of me. Show yourself." situ matchless snorted coldly.


    "OK! The son of God has made you complete!" the black cloud condensed into a giant troll and fell heavily to the ground.


    When the dust settled, they saw a thin figure standing on the troll''s shoulder, but the figure was emitting a light black fog, which made people not really see each other, but a strong sense of oppression filled their hearts.


    "Son of God? By you? How dare these ten thousand people you bring to unrivaled sect?" situ unrivaled glanced disdainfully.


    "Hey, I''ve heard that situ Wushuang is arrogant and arrogant. I really saw it today, but will you be so arrogant when you see their real strength?" I looked up and smiled. As soon as the voice of the son of God fell, the four figures in the crowd moved forward slowly. When the momentum of the whole body spread, don''t mention other ordinary students. Even situ Wushuang''s face changed.


    "It''s four demon emperors! One of them is still in the middle of the demon emperor. I didn''t expect that the son of God was so deep in mind!" situ matchless Tieqing said in a deep voice, turning to a student nearby: "go and summon Xue Yanzong and Luo QingHan!"


    To deal with a son of God, he still has a bit of self-confidence, but in the face of four demon emperors, he can never stop it with the number of people.


    With this group of students with real strength at the peak of Xuanjun, they have no resistance to the four demon emperors. Otherwise, Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong would not have resisted the siege of countless strong men with their strength in the magic Yuan City at that time.


    For a moment, he also understood Shenzi''s real calculation and said gloomily: "Shenzi''s mind is really admirable. It''s a cover for 900000 troops to besiege luoshengmen. Sending strong forces to attack tianqianzong and luohanmen is also a smoke bomb. The real goal is my unparalleled sect!"


    "Finally understand? Tut Tut, it''s just a pity. Even if it''s too late for you to ask for help now." situ matchless''s little action didn''t hide from the God''s son''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "what are the three forces of Tianqian college? Look at the God''s son pulling you out one by one!"


    After the words, the God son waved his arm, and the giant devil took a heavy step towards the unparalleled sect. A pair of arms shook the God pillar and beat it hard to the protection array.


    "Boom!" the protective array shook with the earth, the light blue light dimmed for a moment, and the huge aura around was pulled away to supplement the consumption of the array.


    Unfortunately, under the successive attacks of Optimus, the protection array is already crumbling and will collapse at any time.


    "Bai Mei, you must guard the transmission array with people." situ matchless quickly explained, and the Xuanli of his whole body moved quickly, his eyes closed slightly, and a terrible smell woke up on his tall and straight body.


    Nodded heavily and Bai Mei walked away.


    The strength of the other party has exceeded everyone''s expectation. If several people of xueyanzong can''t come to help through the transmission array in time, even if all the students are not killed today, matchless Zong can''t keep it! Therefore, only by keeping the transmission array, there is still a glimmer of hope today.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that this thin tortoise shell could take a few moves from the divine Son troll, but it''s over!" he smiled insidiously. The divine Son slowly raised his right hand, and the aura of the whole space quickly boiled up. Then he saw a twist in the sky over the sect door, and a huge white bone arm appeared.


    Before the attack, the violent atmosphere sent out has made the protection array fluctuate very unstable. The students in the sect are unbearable. They are pale and can''t afford to resist at all.


    "How? What do you take to resist the son of God?" the son of God smiled proudly.


    Although he used the real divine arm bone that had just been refined and consumed his great mysterious power, such a blow can easily break through the protection array. If situ Wushuang had no other means, this blow could kill and injure Wushuang sect.


    True arm bone? I didn''t expect you to have such a means! However, do you think my young master is still the unparalleled situ who has not entered the demon world? Master shenguben also has it!


    A ray of fierce light flashed in his eyes. Situ matchless''s Xuanli rushed frantically towards his right index finger, looked at the arm that had easily crushed the suppression of the protection array, slowly raised his arm, his index finger pointed to the sky, and said angrily: "let''s see my young master''s hand!"


    Boom!


    A dark and deep beam of light came out of situ''s unparalleled index finger, and a breath of destruction rippled. The students who had felt collapsed around were involuntarily lifted out.


    Finger awn and arm collide in mid air, space vibrates, and all energy breath annihilates at this moment. After only a short stalemate, the finger awn pierced his arm and rushed into the depths of the sky.


    The attack was broken and the divine bone swallowed back. The divine Son''s body trembled slightly, his left hand tightly grasped his right arm, and his cheek twisted: "I didn''t expect that you also refined a real divine phalanx. What''s more unexpected is that there is still a magic power on that phalanx!"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t launch such an attack for the second time! What else can you take to resist the following attacks?" at the end, the son of God roared with a ferocious face: "kill the son of God! As for the situ boy, leave it to the son of God!"


    "Kill!" hearing the order of the son of God, the dark devil Alliance launched an attack under the leadership of four strong demon kings.


    "Those who advance live, those who retreat die! Kill!" turned his hand and took out his long sword. Situ Wushuang burst and shouted, and then he attacked the son of God himself. Catch the thief and the king first. This is his best way to deal with it now.


    Although he was still full of momentum, he didn''t expect that using the finger of true God would consume so much of his mysterious power. Of course, the intensity of the attack was beyond his expectation.


    With a cold smile, the son of God soared from the troll''s shoulder and let the troll attack Tianqian student, while he met situ unparalleled.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The son of God and situ matchless quickly entangled together. In the eyes of others, the two black awns in the air collided constantly, and the space trembled with each collision.


    "The full score student benshenzi has killed many, and the super student benshenzi has not killed yet, so you should be the first sacrifice of benshenzi." hidden in the black fog, endless black withered claws constantly tear the void, and the Shenzi grinned.


    Cold as it was, a withered claw caught situ Wushuang and patted him out.


    "Poof!" in the void, situ matchless tried his best to stabilize his body and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Speak wildly. You can''t kill me with this method!" several ferocious wounds crossed his chest, and bright red blood gurgled out. Situ was speechless and expressionless, as if he didn''t hurt himself.

 Chapter 228

    Next to the transmission array, Bai Mei with hundreds of students firmly guarded here. Few people from the other side could rush here because of the obstacles of the students in front.


    But when a second ancestor of demon valley came here, the situation became precarious.


    Xiaobaimei bit her teeth, and the light and dark sword in her hand stopped her second ancestor.


    Repeated failure to succeed made the second ancestor angry: "damn little doll, dare to block the way of the old ancestor. Die!"


    "Boom!" even though Baimei had many adventures during this period, she still couldn''t withstand the attack of the second ancestor in the early stage of the demon emperor. Finally, she couldn''t dodge and was hit by the second ancestor, and her body flew out.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself, just because you want to stop the old ancestor?" the second ancestor disdained his mouth, waved his arm, and several teenagers around the transmission array flew out with blood.


    "Whew!" a yellow streamer suddenly flew out of Bai Mei''s cuff and went straight to the second ancestor.


    "Huh?" when he noticed the movement behind him, the second ancestor frowned, stopped, and the magic gas burst out quickly.


    A heavy crash came from behind the second ancestor, and the earthy yellow streamer bounced out, and then wrapped around Bai Mei''s arm.


    With a raised eyebrow, the second ancestor turned and looked again at Bai Mei, who had stood up, and her arm. He was surprised and said, "even these mutant Xuan beasts have it. It seems that he is really capable."


    When he moved, he swooped down towards Bai Mei, and all the magic on him broke out. The huge sense of oppression made Bai Mei feel a sense of crisis of death.


    "Integration of light and darkness!" Bai Mei drank softly, and her white palm raised. The entanglement between black and white turned into a black-and-white giant sword. The burst of sword gas offset some of the pressure and gave Bai Mei some breathing.


    Only when the light and dark sword bombarded the second ancestor, her delicate body trembled fiercely, the huge sword broke, and the fierce sword spirit was driven by the huge strength of the second ancestor and shot at the nearby white plum.


    "Hiss..." the mutant Viper snake king wrapped around Bai Mei''s arm, his green eyes flickered and constantly breathed the snake letter. When the sword Qi came to him, his body suddenly became larger and blocked Bai Mei.


    A few piercing sounds came, and the Viper King''s hard scales were pierced, blood turned out and blood splashed. Although Bai Mei escaped the piercing of the sword spirit, she was hit by the mutant Viper king and all her internal organs were split.


    But before the second ancestor was killed, there was a stabbing light from the transmission array.


    His face changed slightly, and the fierce magic of the second ancestor''s backhand swept away.


    "Stop him!" several students not far from the transmission array wanted to break their eyes, operated their own Xuanli and resisted them with their bodies.


    The sound of explosion broke one after another. When several students flew with blood and flesh, the magic power that rushed out lost its strength.


    The light gathered and nearly a hundred figures appeared. The first ones were xueyanzong and Longtai.


    Xueyanzong knew that Longtai was very strong and the situation was critical this time, so he took Longtai. Although the other party was very reluctant, he didn''t want to make too stiff on the relationship between the two sides. Moreover, after this period of integrated practice, his strength was completely stable in the middle of Xuanjun, which was no inferior to xueyanzong.


    Looking at the students who died around, Xue Yanzong suddenly stared at the God son who showed his power in the air and said in a low voice: "give the old guy to you. Fix him as soon as possible and then help others."


    With a wave of his arm, the box he had been carrying behind him was fiercely thrown at the unscrupulous troll.


    "Touch!" the giant Troll''s huge fist hit the box.


    After the huge sound of breaking, a gray figure shot away. It looked very small. Every attack made the giant Troll stumble slightly.


    The body moved. When xueyanzong showed up again, he had appeared beside some overwhelmed situ matchless: "go and have a rest first, he gave it to me!"


    "You''re here at last. Be careful, he''s strong!" situ Wushuang fainted as soon as he was relieved.


    The palm moved, and a soft spirit caught it, and then handed it to other students. While he stared at the gloomy God son, he said in a cold voice: "finally let me find you. Today, our new and old hatred will be together."


    In other words, the rich blood gas bloomed from him, and the armor glittering with flirtatious blood awn spread all over xueyanzong''s body, revealing only a pair of blood colored eyes: "then you can also taste the power of the young master''s blood evolution."


    For a while, the blood color of terror spread. All the strong members of the dark devil alliance who dared to stay around the blood Yanzong exploded one after another, and their strong blood gas seemed to be greatly supplemented, and their prestige became stronger and stronger.


    "Hiss..." darkness and blood divided the whole sky, and two different Xuanli made a numbing friction sound in the fierce contact.


    "Jie Jie, interesting, finally came out another role that interested the son of God." the gloomy laughter came from the son of God. Although his consumption was also extremely huge at the moment, he didn''t have the meaning of retreat. Looking at xueyanzong, he licked his dry lips excitedly.


    Deep in the station, the transmission array light flashed continuously, and a steady stream of reinforcements dared to come, and the precarious situation gradually stabilized.


    Finally, the light flashed again, and the falling light cold figure appeared. The elegant temperament completely converged, and the body jumped out without any pause. In the air, his white figure was divided into two and frantically attacked the second ancestor nearest to him.


    The second ancestor, who was already dangerous, couldn''t stand it after two falling light cold figures joined. After a few breaths, he was unwilling to fall down.


    Without stopping, Long Tai and two Luo QingHan entangled each other''s only three powerful demon emperors.


    "Kill!" more and more students gathered in wushuangzong, and the counter offensive war officially opened.


    Situ Wushuang, who recovered some strength, swallowed a lot of pills and rose again. He joined hands with xueyanzong to take down the son of God as soon as possible.


    "Son of God, all your plans have failed. The people sent to Tianqian sect and Luohan sect are almost dead. There are not many people here today. As well as your base camp, Daomo Valley and Demon King City, Lord Xiao has taken people to visit. Since then, the mura world is no longer your place to show off your ferocity!"


    While facing the attack of the only ancestors left in the falling devil Valley, Luo QingHan said in a loud voice.


    "What, you even sent people to fall demon Valley and Demon King City?" the son of God had no response, but the ancestors of the two forces were not calm, incredible.


    "If you dare to invade with the dark organization alliance, you deserve to die without a place to bury." Long Tai mocked the early strong of the demon emperor in the Demon King City with ease.


    The son of God, who was still holding Zhizhu, looked ugly. Seeing the mood of the two forces floating, he couldn''t help scolding, and said in a loud voice, "withdraw!"


    Although he was extremely unwilling, the other side continued to reinforce, with high momentum, and his own war intention was completely lost. If he didn''t retreat after one change, I''m afraid he would be wiped out today.


    "Don''t be complacent. We''ll have a long time." the son of God roared with anger in his heart.


    "Want to escape? How can it be so easy." xueyanzong several people snorted coldly and chased hard. The students who have already killed red eyes are in hot pursuit.


    The fall of devil valley was surprisingly rapid.


    At the moment when the defense array was conquered, the strong left behind in the falling devil valley were desperate. In the face of locust like students, they basically didn''t organize effective resistance, so they fell into a pool of blood.


    Without half a day, the falling devil Valley fell, and the whole falling devil valley was turned upside down by a group of students.


    In front of the huge transmission array of falling devil Valley, Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice: "take a rest and go to the Demon King City immediately! Luo Ming, check the transmission array to ensure that there will be no problem with the transmission."


    "Lord Xiao, we don''t have much consumption. We''d better get to the devil''s city as soon as possible." each student gained a lot. When hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, his eyes couldn''t help emitting a green light.

 Chapter 229

    The successive fall of the devil Valley and the devil City Station shocked the whole Moro world. No one imagined that the two original prosperous indigenous super forces would come to such an end.


    Wei entropy, who was in charge of luoshengmen, felt very flustered when he got the news. Just after he got the exact news, he was trembling with anger. Without the slightest hesitation, he issued a retreat order.


    Looking at the dark devil alliance retreating like a tide, the high-level officials of luoshengmen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the messy battlefield, Ling yuruo frowned unconsciously.


    It was enough to bury 500000 people here, but it was not as bloody as she imagined. Instead, it was like a lot of blood was deliberately collected.


    On the other side, led by Luo QingHan, they chased and killed all the Shenzi people for two days. The dark devil alliance left all the corpses all the way to get rid of each other''s pursuit.


    Of course, this is also the pursuit that Luo QingHan gave up out of careful consideration. He was afraid that there was still the arrangement of the son of God ahead and fell into each other''s trap, so he gave up the pursuit.


    In a flash, January passed. The two sides stopped, and the moron world entered a rare era of peace. Both sides began to accumulate strength silently.


    Although the previous war lasted for a very short time, the number of deaths has reached nearly one million. The indigenous strongmen of the whole moron world have been reduced by nearly half.


    In the main hall of Tianqian sect, Xiao Tianfeng gathered again, and even Ling yuruo was impressively listed.


    "Let me first tell you about the current situation of dark organization." after clearing his throat, Luo QingHan took the lead in opening his mouth.


    After the last defeat, the dark organization did not go far away. On the contrary, it settled down in ghost mountain, which is more than ten days away from tianqianzong, and other strong forces of the dark devil alliance scattered everywhere also gathered.


    In addition to many runaway soldiers, about 500000 people have gathered in ghost mountain at the moment. It seems that they want to take the whole ghost mountain as a new residence. When they arrive there, they start to clean up the demons of the ghost mountain.


    Now they have completely occupied it.


    "Ghost mountain is not a good place to go. They are still rushing to garrison there?" Xue Yanzong frowned and puzzled.


    Once he and Xiao Tianfeng led people to explore there and harvested a lot of ghost grass by the ghost Lake in the depths of ghost mountain.


    "They must be planning another conspiracy." situ matchless snorted coldly. When he thought of the son of God, he was full of hatred and resented the son of God''s invasion last time.


    The students stationed in unparalleled schools suffered heavy losses in that battle, which made them ashamed.


    Mentioning there, Xiao Tianfeng involuntarily turned his head and looked at Ling yuruo, who was not far away from him, looking a little complicated.


    Aware of the other party''s eyes, Ling yuruo wriggled his waist and opened his lips: "the depths of the ghost mountain is a forbidden area in the morluo world, especially the ghost lake."


    Last time, she bravely broke through the ghost pool and found a top-grade ghost stone, so that she could break through it.


    "The bottom of the ghost pool is like a huge underground space, in which countless demons sleep. Once they wake up, they will usher in a catastrophe and ruin their lives."


    "Can''t it be said that the purpose of their occupation is those demons?" in the end, Ling yuruo''s beautiful eyes were shocked.


    "It''s eight or nine years old. I can really do it with the crazy nature of the son of God." Luo QingHan''s face was also very ugly, frowning and dignified.


    "Irrational demons are not controlled by them at all, so they are not afraid of being attacked by demons and will never recover?" Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    "Fear, of course!" a flash of light flashed in Luo QingHan''s eyes: "I think they are waiting for an opportunity."


    "Is it waiting for the repair of the dark tissue cross-border transmission array to be completed?" xueyanzong said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s very possible to act like a dark organization. They are destined not to stay long in the morluo world, and they will do anything to deal with us. They won''t care about the life and death of the creatures in the morluo world." Luo QingHan said in a low voice.


    "What should we do?" Ling yuruo, as an Aboriginal creature in the Moro world, hears the dramatic change of this pretty face. Anyone who knows that the place he depends on for survival will face disaster, he can''t calm down.


    "It''s better to start first and suffer later. Then kill them while they are still afraid!" a cold flash flashed in Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes.


    "It''s true that it''s better to be ill than slow down. Just beware of them jumping over the wall. You must be prepared. By the way, sect leader Ling, you can arrange for us to send troops to ghost mountain soon!"


    After discussing some details of the war, the people dispersed and prepared themselves.


    The light of tianqianzong''s transmission array kept flashing, and a pair of people and horses gathered quickly.


    After five, a huge team of 600000 people set foot on the expedition city.


    In the ghost mountain, looking at the Black Ghost pool without any waves, the God son asked softly, "are the sacrificial blood ready? The army has been arranged?"


    In the first battle of luoshengmen, the purpose of the son of God is not only to use this to attract most of the other party''s strength, but also to secretly arrange people to secretly collect a large amount of blood.


    Feng Xiang bowed slightly and said respectfully, "the son of God is ready."


    "What are the emotions of the two forces?"


    "Tang jiuzhong and Wei entropy resent the loss of their residence. If they hadn''t taken the power of the divine Son, they might have brushed their clothes and left."


    "It''s really a group of ignorant guys. It''s their honor to work for the son of God. They dare to complain!" murmured the dark snow Tyrannosaurus Rex discontentedly.


    The corners of his mouth showed a cold radian, and the son of God waved his hand: "Haosheng comforts us. After all, we can still use them now."


    Just wait until the son of God''s blood sacrifice to those demons sleeping at the bottom of the pool, you will be of no use! A trace of imperceptible cruelty appeared on Shenzi''s face.


    "By the way, the son of God, there is news that the people of Tianluo alliance have gone to ghost mountain, with a number of 600000." Qin Mu reported in a low voice.


    "Oh? It seems that those guys are not simple. I''m afraid they guessed some of the plan of the son of God, so they made it so quickly!" an unexpected look flashed in his eyes. He then ignored the tunnel: "when they arrive here, immediately arrange someone to visit their sect and add some fun to them."


    "Subordinates understand!" Qin Mu''s eyes showed a clear smile.


    Come on, come on, since you can''t wait, taste the big meal prepared by the son of God for you. Hey, hey, I hope you Tianqian students can have more people left. Otherwise, the whole continent will be crazy in the future! The son of God looked at the ghost pool with a cruel smile.

 Chapter 230

    Hundreds of thousands of troops gathered at the foot of the ghost mountain, and then took an orderly rest and breath adjustment.


    Looking at the ghost forest full of devastation and death, all the staff were dignified.


    This is where the two alliances fight. Defeat means that everyone will have nothing, including their lives. Therefore, this battle may win but not lose!


    "Report to several patriarchs that an unknown number of enemies appeared around Luohan gate." a young man rushed to Xiao Tianfeng and reported respectfully.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to distract us again?" situ matchless sneered.


    "We''re poor. But this time we''ve made sufficient preparations. We''ll never withdraw unless we win the ghost mountain!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled softly. "I''ve also received the news. Only 30000 people from the dark devil alliance have been sent to sneak attacks and make trouble this time, and the rest are all around the ghost lake."


    In order to get the first-hand and accurate information in the dark devil alliance, Xiao Tianfeng asked Peiyan, the vice Lord of Xingluo hall in the capital, to sneak into the dark devil alliance.


    Facts have proved that this move is very wise. He has received a lot of information from the dark devil alliance.


    "Then tomorrow we will launch a frontal attack on them and force them to evacuate the ghost pool, so as to prevent them from waking up the demons." Luo QingHan said in a deep voice.


    The night was as silent as death. Even the moonlight was hidden. The dignified atmosphere before the decisive battle made people''s blood coagulate.


    When the night pulled away, the strong forces at the foot of the ghost mountain burst out their own power, such as a suddenly awakened ancient fierce beast roaring towards the ghost mountain with a terrible momentum.


    "Kill!" the ferocious killing intention burst out, and the dense shadows rushed towards the ghost mountain.


    Students from Tianqian are led by Xiao Tianfeng, Luo QingHan, Xue Yanzong, situ Wushuang and Longtai. The leaders of Luosheng gate are Ling yuruo, Ling Jingtian and Jing Zhu.


    In addition to two of the strong men in the middle of the demon emperor, several others are the best in the early days of the demon emperor. No one can brush its edge when its power is in full bloom.


    Feel the fierce killing intention at the foot of the ghost mountain in the distance, and the strong men of the dark demon alliance around the ghost pool are tight in their hearts. Knowing that they have no advantage now, they are inevitably nervous and even a little frightened in the face of the rainbow like Tianluo alliance.


    "Son of God, what should we do now?" Shen Feng, the only ancestor left in the demon Valley overlooking the ghost mountain, asked in a slightly bad tone.


    The situation of demon Valley is different from that of Demon King City.


    At that time, the Demon King City completely surrendered to the son of God, and implemented the posture of Huairou alliance to the falling demon valley.


    The death of two ancestors in succession and the loss of falling devil Valley made Shen Feng deeply resent the son of God. If he hadn''t fallen into the devil Valley at the moment, I''m afraid he would have taken people away to make a living.


    "Yes, son of God, we have no chance of winning a hard fight with each other. The station has been lost, and you won''t let us lose our lives?" Wei entropy, as the valley leader of the devil Valley, suffered heavy losses. In the face of such a situation, his tone is not good.


    Next to him, Tang jiuzhong and the two early ancestors of the demon emperor in the demon king city also looked at the son of God and stopped talking. Although I dare not speak clearly, I have some dissatisfaction in my heart.


    "Hehe, up to now, we have only one war!"


    Seeing the questioning color in the eyes of the two indigenous forces, the son of God flashed an imperceptible sneer at the bottom of his eyes: do you still want to retreat now? It''s too late! Give your humble life to the son of God.


    With a sneer in his heart, the son of God''s face was full of Indifference: "don''t worry, the son of God has his own plan. Also, at the moment, if we run away without fighting, I''m afraid we will only let each other break. The winner is unknown. We should fight with all our strength!"


    Although they were extremely unhappy, they still knew that the son of God was very reasonable, so they had to bite their teeth and leave to prepare for the war.


    The attack of Tianluo alliance is much more fierce than the dark devil alliance imagined.


    Especially in front of the super strength of Xiao Tianfeng, the dark devil alliance almost collapsed. Fortunately, Wei entropy and other strong people''s restraint, otherwise the final decisive battle will soon end.


    Looking at the bare shore around the ghost pool, Xiao Tianfeng''s face was a little black, and his voice was wrapped in the majestic Xuanli roaring: "which bastard picked the young master''s ghost grass, and call it out to the young master quickly, otherwise the young master will skin you and cramp you!"


    This shameless guy, when did the ghost grass become yours!


    Blood Yanzong''s mouth was drawn straight; Luo QingHan rolled his eyes silently


    "Jie Jie, everything is in the hands of the son of God. You have the ability to come and take it." the son of God in a black robe slowly soared into the air, and his hoarse voice slowly came out like a curl of night.


    "Son of God?!"


    Seeing the figure of the son of God, Xiao Tianfeng took the lead in rising from the ground.


    Xueyanzong and situ Wushuang followed, staring at each other fiercely.


    "Today, you''ll never escape!" situ Wushuang said coldly. Last time, he almost fell into the hands of this guy. He must find this field.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that there are a lot of people who hate the son of God, but it doesn''t matter. The son of God will pull you out one by one later." facing the four top talented teenagers, the son of God didn''t have the slightest fear, but shouted wildly.


    "Speak wildly and take your life!" situ Wushuang attacked first.


    Just before he approached, five figures stopped him. No matter how angry situ matchless attacked, he could not break through the blockade of the five people.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of the five little heavenly kings has increased so much during this period." squinting at the hot battle scene, Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice: "xueyanzong, you can help situ unparalleled. As for the son of God, I''ll give it to me first."


    "Then be careful!" he frowned. Xueyanzong rushed into situ''s matchless battle circle with a blood shadow, and combined their strength to deal with the five little heavenly kings.


    Looking at the son of God from a distance, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "you and I have fought for several times, but they all ended up fruitless and failed to enjoy themselves. This time, we will decide whether to live or die."


    Since you want to die, the son of God will fulfill you.


    The sharp cold in the God''s son''s eyes burst out and nodded coldly: "good!"


    There was no more superfluous words. When the momentum of the two people''s whole body was fully displayed, the two figures that were almost difficult to capture were entangled together.


    The violent Xuanli vented recklessly, leaving others unconsciously far away from the battlefield.


    Endless swords collide with the black fog full of destruction.


    The sword and awn merged into a hundred feet dragon, the black fog surged, and the hundred feet Troll roared and appeared. The collision of claws and fists; The shaking of dragon tail and magic leg makes the whole space tremble.


    Between the two behemoths, two tiny figures flash rapidly, but they emit a more dangerous smell.

 Chapter 231

    "Boom, boom..."


    Every fierce collision, the space trembled fiercely, and the two tightly entangled shadows seemed to collide with each other without pain.


    More than ten minutes later, the two hearts suddenly separated, and their eyes looked more dignified at each other.


    Both of them did not take advantage of each other in terms of strength or speed, which made them unwilling to continue to entangle in vain.


    Since the strength and speed can''t help each other, crush him with Xuanji! The son of God''s eyes narrowed, and the black fog on his body quickly dispersed, and the gloomy breath was distributed.


    "Boy, let you taste the dark devil''s decision of the son of God!" with a Yin smile, the black fog scattered behind the son of God soared rapidly. In a breath, Xiao Tianfeng''s figure was swallowed up, blocking out the sky and the sun, and there was no glory at all.


    The black fog surged and merged into black python, twisting his body to break free and jump forward. The cold and bloodthirsty blood red eyes greedily stared at Xiao Tianfeng.


    Every Python has a breath that is not inferior to that of the later period of Xuanzong. What surprised Xiao Tianfeng is that there is a faint breath of divine power in those Python bodies.


    In the narrow space wrapped in the black fog, the atmosphere was frozen and full of biting cold smell. Xiao Tianfeng felt his skin tight and cold all over.


    It seems that the son of God has swallowed up a lot of divine power during this period of time. Otherwise, his Xuan power would not be so solid and would not have such pressure on me. But my young master is not what he used to be!


    As soon as his eyes were cold, Xiao Tianfeng''s mysterious power flowed rapidly, and the sword idea came out through his body to resist the cold outside.


    "Tianjian Jue, four swords in one!" he whispered. A huge glass sword appeared on Xiao Tianfeng''s head. The fierce sword Qi flew everywhere. The python who dared to invade his body within three feet was cut and crushed into black air.


    "That''s it!" Xiao Tianfeng burst into a drink. The glass giant sword fell down, put his hands against the handle of the sword and galloped away in the direction of the son of God.


    The glazed giant sword brutally broke through the heavy black fog until Xiao Tianfeng''s ugly face reappeared in his eyes.


    A cold radian appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the Xuanli in Xiao Tianfeng''s body increased again. Almost in an instant, the tip of the giant sword was about to touch the chest of Shenzi.


    But to Xiao Tianfeng''s surprise, Shenzi''s right arm blocked the piercing of the giant sword. Although he still retreated under the promotion of Xiao Tianfeng''s giant sword, he had dissolved his fatal attack.


    "Your means are not weak, but it''s a pity that you''re far from dealing with the son of God! The arm of the true God has been integrated into the right arm of the son of God, and it''s foolish to compete with the body of God with your ordinary body!" with a cold hum, a dark light burst out on the right arm of the son of God, and the incomparable giant sword was broken inch by inch.


    The powerful God son rushed to him with a sneer, and rushed away with great Xuanli between his arms.


    The divine arm urged by Xuanli is his strongest weapon for the son of God. The strength of the arms that were freely waved was infinitely close to the blow of the strong in the early days of xuanhuang.


    How strong!


    Xiao Tianfeng whispered in his heart.


    Before he could think more, he turned his hand and took out a big lacquer black sword.


    Bursts of stinging pain came from his mind, which made the corners of his mouth twitch.


    "Let''s see if your Divine arm is stronger or our young master''s magic heart blade is stronger!" with a trace of madness in his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng''s arms moved, and the magic heart blade constantly roared against the divine arm with the residual shadow of the Tao.


    At each collision, the place where the magic heart blade contacts the divine arm will emit a faint ripple. The seemingly weak spatial fluctuation made Xiao Tianfeng''s blood surge violently, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily spilled a trace of blood.


    What a powerful and strange relic!


    God''s son''s heart could not help twitching: No, if this continues, even if I blow this boy to death, I have no fighting power.


    Even if he used the real God''s arm, he still couldn''t help each other. A touch of reluctance flashed in the bottom of his eyes. After another bombardment, his body quickly withdrew from a distance.


    Staring at each other coldly, the God son''s pupil glittered with a flirtatious black awn, and his black robes were hunting in a light rising momentum: "dark real blood, wake up!"


    Dark true blood is the evolution of dark holy vein. After the divine son took the red blood divine fruit in the falling devil Valley, as a top blood vein of the dark, the dark holy vein evolved into the dark real blood. Let his cultivation in the dark soar.


    Under Xiao Tianfeng''s crazy attack, the thin black fog that had almost collapsed was revitalized again.


    The figure of Shenzi dissolved slowly, and the black fog around Xiao Tianfeng was as thick as ink. The shrill screams continued to come out from it, which made Xiao Tianfeng''s mind and spirit.


    If it weren''t for the existence of spirit grass, I''m afraid everyone else would be slightly distracted. If those ordinary students, I''m afraid this is enough to make them completely collapse.


    The battle lasted for a long time. Xiao Tianfeng held the magic heart blade tightly, with a pale color on his handsome cheek, as if he could not control the magic blade that attacks the soul all the time.


    "Eyebrow heart wheel, open!" the unprecedented crisis hit his heart, and Xiao Tianfeng clenched his teeth and burst into a drink.


    A huge force of soul broke out from his body, and a faint whirlwind of soul formed around his body.


    This is due to Xiao Tianfeng''s lack of control over the huge soul power that erupted at that moment when he first performed the nerve of eyebrow heart chakra.


    However, Rao was so. The tingling in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind was light. His face eased again. His eyes looked at the black fog that had turned into a giant beast swallowing the sky. He was full of firmness. He clenched the handle of the sword with both hands, slowly held it flat, and whispered, "break out, destroy the storm!"


    The slender body rotates slowly and quickly. A tornado formed by sword Qi is quickly formed, and then Xiao Tianfeng is wrapped in it.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The black fog surged, and the beast opened its mouth, and Xiao Tianfeng swallowed it together with the destruction storm. A sharp cutting sound came from the beast''s mouth.


    The face of God''s son, who was like a dark master, lightened.


    He didn''t expect that up to now, the other party is still struggling. What''s worse, the blood beast has been faintly unable to support.


    "Don''t think!" the God son on the giant beast''s face was ferocious, and his face appeared from time to time, as if he had been summoned, and all the endless black fog around merged into the blood giant beast''s body.


    The black fog of the whole space was cleared in a very short time, leaving only a ferocious Dark Monster constantly shaking its head, and four huge soles beating the ground like drums.


    Not far from the giant beast, the strong face of the demon emperor changed greatly. In particular, the giant beast exuded the breath that even Shen Feng in the middle of the demon emperor had to tremble, and they secretly spit.


    Although several people of xueyanzong were still frantically attacking, there was only a trace of worry in their eyebrows. In the face of such a terrorist attack, even if they are not half sure

 Chapter 232

    On the chaotic battlefield, a terrible black monster constantly twisted its huge body in anger.


    Dense cracks on the ghost mountain spread around.


    "The state of the son of God is not quite right!" Qin Mu Yu Guang glanced at the black beast with a dignified face.


    Just as his voice fell, the energy fluctuation on the black beast quickly became disordered, and the space around the huge body was extremely unstable.


    "Damn it! Ah!" the huge pupils of the black beast were filled with anger, and then a tornado directly broke through the beast''s head.


    The fierce sword gas on the storm swept over the beast''s head, and the endless black fog was torn.


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, the black beast crashed, and then the figure of the son of God appeared not far away.


    At the moment, his black robe was in tatters, his face was as white as paper, and his mouth was constantly bleeding. It could be said that he was in a mess.


    Because Xiao Tianfeng broke through his blood and was devoured by the illusory beast, now he has been seriously injured.


    The tornado storm with the smell of destruction calmed down slowly. When it dispersed completely, only Xiao Tianfeng holding the magic heart blade in mid air was left.


    But now his Xuanli and soul were overdrawn too much. He reluctantly controlled his body to fall to the ground, turned his hand and took out a lot of pure crystal stones to restore Xuanli.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the strong demon emperor who had been entangled quickly gathered around Xiao Tianfeng and Shenzi, staring at each other and full of alert.


    Swallowing a handful of healing pills, the son of God was crazy and laughed: "well, you should be proud to force the son of God into this job."


    Hatred glanced at Xiao Tianfeng and his party, and the son of God said in a Yin voice: "however, I hope you can continue to be proud. Do it!"


    Other people have not yet reacted. The five little heavenly kings have scattered over the ghost lake. In the waving room of their arms, countless huge barrels appear. Xuanli cuts through the barrels and viscous blood pours down.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy?" Xiao Tianfeng''s face changed sharply, and Shen Feng''s demons around Shenzi also changed color in horror and shouted at Shenzi in horror.


    With their strength and status in the mura world, they naturally know that there are many taboos in the depths of the ghost pool, and even they can''t afford to provoke them.


    Now the son of God even sacrificed with blood. Shen Feng can know what he wants to do in an instant.


    It is because they know what terrible consequences this will lead to, so they can''t accept it for a while.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know what the son of God wants to do?" it seems to affect the wound in the body, and the blood overflows from the son of God''s mouth again, but he doesn''t care, distorts his cheeks and goes crazy: "sacrifice the devil with blood, attract all demons to gather, and bury you and everyone else!"


    "Stop, or you''ll die!" it seemed as if you were hit hard by a hammer in your heart. Several ancestors roared, and they jumped at the five little heavenly kings. Their magic surged, and they shot fiercely at the first time. Where do you care about the alliance.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah!"


    A golden light split and went away. The two ancestors of the Demon King City couldn''t dodge. They were cut in half and died.


    "How dare you?" he stopped his body abruptly. Shen Feng looked at the God son standing in the air on the ghost pool, and the huge golden roc virtual shadow on him, which made him afraid. Just now, the two ancestors of Demon King City were cut into two sides without any resistance, which shows their ferocity.


    "I dare not! Even if I am seriously injured, you can disobey me? I don''t know how to live or die!" he laughed nervously, and shook his head with regret: "I didn''t expect that the two super powers in the morluo world could be defeated together. What''s the use of leaving you!"


    While talking, the blood fell into the ghost pool. It had always been an ancient wave without trace, and the ghost pool was boiling like boiling water. A fierce breath quickly woke up from the depths of the ghost pool.


    "The big play is about to open. Let''s go and see the play!" with a Yin smile, Shenzi waved and took the five little heavenly kings to the ghost lake.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t want to be extinct, you don''t organize people to fight!" looking at Shen Feng, whose body is constantly shaking gently, his beard is straight up in Lingjing weather.


    Shen Feng looked at the two alliances that were still fighting and shouted, "all of the dark devil alliance stop and surround the ghost pool. Don''t let a demon leave here."


    "Tianluo alliance, prepare to fight the devil. Fight to death!" Ling yuruo''s soft voice, with endless pressure, looked dignified and dignified.


    Turned around and looked at the dark organization members who quietly withdrew from the crowd. The blood colored light twinkled in xueyanzong''s eyes: "these damn bastards, just let them leave?"


    "Let them go, anyway, there aren''t ten thousand left. Just the God son of the culprit, we can''t let him go!" Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice, took out a lot of ghost grass again, and recovered his exhausted soul power.


    "Bang!" a pair of strong black arms pierced the boiling lake, and then tore it on both sides, and a wide abyss crack appeared impressively.


    "Whew... Whew..." the black devil like a locust flew out of the abyss and scattered around.


    "Kill!" just as the demon man landed, a new war began.


    The war is more cruel. Victory is birth, defeat is death, there is no other way.


    "Can''t wait any longer, stop it!" Luo QingHan looked at the demon man who kept flying out, drank solemnly and swept up.


    Wei entropy and Tang jiuzhong didn''t hesitate, and rushed up with them. The magic flowed and the fierce attacks continued to bombard them.


    "We also go up to help!" several people of xueyanzong left a sentence and rushed up.


    From the breath revealed on the thick arm, its owner has the momentum of the demon emperor''s peak. Such a strong cultivation has never appeared in the morluo world. And none of the demons who flew out of the abyss was weaker than the demon king.


    The ghost knows how many demons there are in the ghost pool, and must not let them run out endlessly. The most direct way is to repel the two strong arms.


    Moreover, the ghost pool seems to have a strong sealing effect on the powerful demon man. As long as it is repulsed, the seal will run again. It will be very difficult to appear again, which can also relieve the demon man crisis.


    Just let everyone attack, but it is difficult to pose a threat to two strong arms.


    "Hiss! Overestimate yourself!" seeing this, the son of God couldn''t help sneering. According to this development, in less than an hour, demon people will be everywhere around the ghost pool. All the indigenous people in the demon world and the talented students will be torn up.


    Half an hour later, a group of mole ants kept attacking themselves, angering the big guy in the ghost pool. One palm suddenly swept away at Luo QingHan.


    The pressure added to the body, falling light cold. The faces of several people changed greatly. Xuanli and magic worked frantically, trying to avoid.


    Just under that momentum, if several people were in the mire, they had not taken a few steps, and the giant palm had come. They can only use their strongest defense to resist.


    Without any accident, several people vomited blood and flew like weak ants.


    Wei entropy was the most unlucky. The giant palm held him alone with the last grip. In despair, Wei entropy burst out decisively.


    After a loud noise, a furious roar came from the endless abyss.


    The demon man at the peak of the demon emperor is too strong. If the other party completely breaks free, the whole demon world will be ruined.


    A strong man comparable to the peak of the demon emperor in his early days didn''t beat him back even if he blew himself up. This cast a shadow of death on everyone''s mind.


    "Cheer up, we still have hope!" Luo QingHan burst out and stared at the retracted giant palm. Because of its previous attack, there was no strength to support the chasm of the abyss, and the chasm of the abyss instantly reduced its area by more than half.

 Chapter 233

    As a forbidden area in the mura world, few people dare to set foot in it. At the moment, there are human figures all over the mountains, shouting and roaring.


    The struggle between the Tianluo alliance and the dark devil alliance has completely evolved into a desperate struggle between humans and demons for survival.


    As more and more demons joined the battlefield, the human situation became more and more dangerous.


    In the face of the overwhelming killing machine, no amount of courage will be replaced by fear and timidity.


    But the other party won''t allow you to surrender and live a miserable life. If you can''t resist, you have to die. Therefore, even if they fear again, the strong will not give up as long as they can wave their long sword. This also determined that the battle was particularly bloody and cruel.


    "Don''t reserve any more, close the abyss crack quickly!" the continuous screams around came into Luo QingHan''s ears. He couldn''t help but change his face and said in a hurry. After that, his body was divided into two, and both figures rushed away with great momentum.


    The blood armor of xueyanzong appeared, and the blood red boxer glittered with a flirtatious light; Situ Wushuang''s face was solemn, and the index finger of his right hand slowly went out


    Several superpowers used their own means to attack the only strong arm in the ghost pool.


    The continuous explosion sound spread one after another. The ghost pool like a mirror finally set off a shocking wave. Despite the angry roar of the troll in the abyss, the huge palm still couldn''t hold it, and slowly sank into the ghost pool.


    The terrible crack healed slowly, and many demon people who had not rushed out were crushed at that moment.


    "Yes, it''s good to beat back the demon man at the peak of the demon emperor. However, you have to work harder, otherwise your people will die." Rao shishenzi said with a solemn face when he saw the cards of the strong ones.


    Unwilling to stare at the divine Son, Luo QingHan met several people and immediately dispersed around to maintain the precarious defense line.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, the continuous roar came out of the ghost mountain. With the trembling of the earth, all kinds of Warcraft with huge body and strong momentum galloped.


    Looking at the endless world of Warcraft, Shen Feng''s face was miserable and his heart roared sadly: do you really want to exterminate mankind today? We can''t resist only the demon people. Now there are so many Warcraft. Will God kill us?


    "Boss, I''m back, and I brought an army of Warcraft to help you." Xiao Tianfeng''s dignified face changed. Listening to Xiaobai''s voice, his heart was full of excitement: this beast cub came back at the critical time, and brought a terrible group of Warcraft. As expected, there is no way for people.


    "The people in the back opened a hole and let those Warcraft join the battle. They came to help us!" Xiao Tianfeng roared back immediately. Xuanli wrapped his voice far away and clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    The strong, who were still in despair, were overjoyed at the speech. What''s more, they were flushed with excitement, their fighting spirit was rekindled, and their strength broke out.


    With the participation of a number of Warcraft, although the battle is still very difficult, the final victory will eventually belong to mankind.


    Xiao Tianfeng breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and looked at Shenzi. He walked slowly with a bit of drama abuse in his eyes: "Hey, it seems that Shenzi will miscalculate again this time. After watching the play for so long, is it our turn now?"


    Such careful calculation is basically a decisive victory. Unexpectedly, another Cheng Yaojin was killed in the end, which completely failed his plan. In addition, Xiao Tianfeng slowly forced him up, which made Shenzi''s face very ugly: "you''re lucky this time!"


    "Ha ha, you''re just unlucky. I won''t let you go this time!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled, but his murderous spirit broke out without restraint.


    After so long entanglement, it should be over.


    "Hum, just because you want to keep the son of God? Under the Jinpeng formula, who can stay if the son of God wants to go?" he snorted coldly with disdain, and the son of God said in a low voice: "the son of God withdrew first, and you''ll find a chance to leave later. See you in the old place!"


    "The son of God goes first. He gives us five!" Feng Xiang said in a low voice.


    "Hum, wrong, your opponent is us. We haven''t decided the outcome just now, and now we''ll come again!" xueyanzong and situ matchless suddenly appeared in front of the five little heavenly kings, left a sentence and attacked the five people.


    "I''ll let you go this time, and I''ll kill you next time!" he stared at Xiao Tianfeng coldly. The golden roc virtual shadow behind the son of God shocked his wings, and his body swept away like lightning.


    The fast speed made Gen himself unable to respond, let alone stop it.


    "Hey, hey, this time, I didn''t intend to let you go. Did you want to escape and ask me?" Xiao Tianfeng''s indifferent voice rang through the world. Then, in the frightened eyes of the strong, he quickly ran after him. A huge Blue Wolf shadow emerged and crossed a very long distance in a jump.


    "So you have practiced the divine wolf formula. No wonder you have such confidence! It''s just that the speed in the sky is the first and the speed on the land is unparalleled. It''s hard to guess the result when they meet!" looking at the wolf body that quickly disappeared in sight, Luo QingHan whispered to himself.


    The golden streamer pierced the sky, followed by the blue streamer on the ground. Their speed was terrible, but the distance between them was always not far or near.


    The Xuanli in the body has been pushed to the limit. Looking at the distance that has not been shortened, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. However, when he caught a glimpse of platinum who is showing off its ferocity on the periphery of the battlefield, his eyes couldn''t help brightening: "platinum, take me to catch up with that guy!"


    Looking up at the golden streamer in the sky, platinum instantly understood Xiao Tianfeng''s meaning. A blood colored bead appeared on his forehead. His momentum increased by a large part again, and turned his head to catch up with the streamer.


    The speed of platinum under the full burst is almost the same as that under the virtual shadow of Xiao Tianfeng''s walking God wolf. It''s not easy to catch up with each other if it''s so simple, so they can only cooperate.


    When the speed of platinum broke out to the limit, Xiao Tianfeng just came to it. When he moved, he jumped onto the wide back of platinum.


    Squinting at the God son who still kept the same distance, Xiao Tianfeng''s faint voice spread to the front: "God son, give up. While you still have some strength, fight with our young master happily, which is also a worry. Otherwise, when you fall down, you will become a lamb to be slaughtered, and your God son''s reputation will be completely destroyed!"


    The son of God consumed a lot in the previous war and was seriously injured. He is already at a disadvantage compared with platinum at its peak. If the stalemate continues, his son of God can only fall first.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of each other, the son of God''s face turned blue. It happened that Xiao Tianfeng''s voice also came and completely twisted his cheeks: "at our current speed, it won''t be long before we can reach tianqianzong. How can you think about continuing to chase, and you will see what a picture of purgatory on earth!"


    Threatening the lives of the disciples of tianqianzong shows that the son of God admits his disadvantage.


    If he had been arrogant before, he would not have used such despicable means, but now he is really forced by Xiao Tianfeng!


    His face changed slightly, and then Xiao Tianfeng sneered: "you have lost your last chance. Do you think you can still reach tianqianzong?"


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng was slightly short, his limbs worked hard, and then jumped out.


    I saw a very fast cyan streamer shooting out from the platinum back. After turning my eyes, it had appeared above the golden winged ROC.


    "You look like a lost dog. Why should you fight for me? Stop and die!" the cold voice came. Xiao Tianfeng swooped down, and the four claws of the earth walking God wolf buckled on the back of the golden winged ROC and pressed it to the ground.

 Chapter 234

    "Boom!"


    Like a crashed plane, two behemoths fell from the air at great speed and hit the ground hard, setting off thousands of feet of dust.


    "Chirp!" "roar!"


    Eagle roar and wolf roar sounded one after another. Two giants, one gold and one green, were entangled together. The earth was shaking at every turn. The mysterious power that escaped was even one of the strong ones in the early days of the demon emperor.


    However, the consumption of the son of God was too large. In addition, he fled regardless of consumption before. In the face of such a lunatic attack by Xiao Tianfeng, he could not support it in a few rounds.


    "Die!" looking at the God son close at hand, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were cold, one claw pressed on each other''s chest, and the other Giant Claw patted his head.


    Just before he hit the other side, a flash of light suddenly came out of Shenzi''s chest and hit Xiao Tianfeng''s chest.


    "Boom!" a loud noise came with a bone crack, and Xiao Tianfeng threw himself out.


    Struggling up in confusion, Xiao Tianfeng looked up and saw a majestic mutant tiger giant blocked in front of the son of God. The breath emitted from him was eight levels lower.


    No wonder Xiao Tianfeng, who was unprepared, would be attacked and hurt.


    "Don''t think it''s time to eat the son of God." the pain of the body made the son of God''s face twitch, but when he saw Xiao Tianfeng''s appearance, he couldn''t help feeling great in his heart: do you think the son of God became a sick cat when he was seriously injured, and can''t bear your bullying? court death!


    But before he was satisfied, a shadow hung over his head.


    An iron claw fell from the air and caught on the back of the tiger beast in an instant.


    "Roar!" the roar of pain and anger came out of his mouth, and the tiger beast struggled angrily.


    Seeing the success of its sneak attack on its boss, how can platinum bear it? As soon as the iron wing converged, it entangled with the tiger beast directly.


    The sharp claw wantonly cuts each other''s flesh and brings up pieces of blood; The sharp fangs went deep into each other''s neck; All sharp thorns stand upright, and all the skin and flesh in contact are dripping with blood; The sharp, long and powerful tail pierced each other''s abdomen and nailed it deeply to the ground.


    Almost in an instant, platinum''s physical advantages were brought into full play. Even if the giant beast was unwilling to bite each other, it only left a few shallow traces on platinum.


    "Dare to attack my boss and die for me!" platinum roared angrily. The white single horn on his nose suddenly burst out a burst of bright light, which did not hinder the hole to wear the head of the tiger beast.


    Without even a whine, the tiger fell to the ground.


    Slowly drew out his bloody claws, tail and tusks. Platinum waved his claws and took out the magic core of the tiger beast. As soon as his neck was raised, he swallowed it.


    What kind of monster is this? How can it be so strong?


    Looking at platinum, he easily cultivated himself. The proud mutant Warcraft easily killed him, and the son of God was full of panic.


    "Cough, people''s strength can''t compare with our young master. Xuan Chong was dumped by our young master for eight blocks. Now he can die at ease?" he struggled to sit up and dissipated the virtual shadow of the earth walking God wolf. Xiao Tianfeng covered his chest with one hand and supported the ground with the other, sneering.


    "Soul chopping blade!" as soon as his eyes narrowed, Xiao Tianfeng launched an attack without waiting for the divine Son''s answer.


    When the invisible soul cutting blade pierced into the son''s mind, he trembled, struggled and screamed, and blood flowed through his seven orifices.


    "Yang Xiong, when will this guy stay if he doesn''t give up?" Xiao Tianfeng suddenly remembered Yang Xiong in his mind and shouted at him.


    Yang Xiong, who was still watching the movement outside in the Linghai sea of Xiao Tianfeng, was slightly stunned, and then became excited.


    God''s son is so talented and powerful. Both his blood constitution and his mysterious skills are superior. Even Xiao Tianfeng has to do his best to deal with him.


    If he really lost the other party, wouldn''t Yang Xiong be making progress in the future?


    "Thank you for your cultivation. Yang Xiong is determined to be the master. He is very upset!" he shouted excitedly and incoherently, and Yang Xiong took action in an instant.


    Thanks to the evolution of shenhuncao, Yang Xiong''s soul recovered very quickly. He was a little better than when he lost Xiao Tianfeng. He still had a great grasp of the Shenzi at this time.


    "Ah, who are you? Get out of the spirit sea of the son of God!" the son of God who rolled with his head suddenly roared angrily, the only soul power left on his body quickly disordered, and his pale cheeks were constantly twisted.


    For a long time, the son of God finally stopped struggling and lay on his back quietly. Although he couldn''t lift half his strength, his eyes were full of excitement.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Tianfeng asked softly, frowning.


    From the excitement and excitement, God son, no, now it should be said that Yang Xiong tilted his head and looked at Xiao Tianfeng. He was surprised and said, "thank you for your success. After Yang Xiong''s recovery and integration of this body, he will take the Yang Wei pulse nerve from Tang Sheng for his master!"


    With the qualification of the son of God, it is absolutely a rolling posture against Longtai. At the moment, Yang Xiong, who occupies the body of the son of God, has an absolute sense of superiority over Tang Sheng, who lost Longtai. Therefore, he believes that he can easily crush Tang Sheng in the future.


    Nodded with satisfaction. Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "it''s so good!"


    The fall of a generation of demon genius not only solved young master Xiao''s great trouble, but also added a talented man to him. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    The platinum head guarding the side suddenly looked to the right, and a fuzzy and graceful figure came quickly.


    Why is she here? After murmuring in a low voice, a bad smile appeared at the corners of Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth: anyway, some things should be pointed out.


    Xiao Tianfeng was in a good mood when he solved the great trouble of the son of God. This time, a major goal of the demon Luo world has finally been achieved. Only when the two domain transmission array is reopened, I left.


    Just before leaving, the matter between him and her must be solved, otherwise, he will have heart knot in his heart, which is not beneficial to practice.


    Glancing at Yang Xiong lying on the ground breathing greedily, Xiao Tianfeng glanced his mouth. Suddenly he felt that this guy was particularly inconvenient to stay here.


    By the way, didn''t he get a ring of God who said he could hold creatures? Just take you to experiment!


    With an inexplicable smile on his face, Xiao Tianfeng said, "Yang Xiong, I''ll take you to a place later. Don''t resist!"


    Puzzled, Yang Xiong looked at Xiao Tianfeng and nodded: "yes, master."


    After touching the naring ring on his finger, Xiao Tianfeng shouted, "close!"


    The soul fluctuated, and Yang Xiong on the ground disappeared. Xiao Tianfeng almost fell to the ground again. His face was a little black: NIMA, a living man should consume so much soul powe

 Chapter 235

    After a few breaths, a graceful figure fell beside Xiao Tianfeng. A pair of dark beautiful eyes looked around the messy battlefield, and then asked with concern, "how are you?"


    The corners of his mouth turned up. Although Xiao Tianfeng''s face was ugly, he smiled brightly: "I can''t die, but Xuanli and his soul are overdrawn too much. It takes some time to recover. However, the God son is dead. How''s the ghost mountain?"


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, Ling yuruo breathed a sigh of relief, looked at each other gently and said, "don''t worry, the situation has stabilized over the ghost mountain. It won''t be long before all the demons will be wiped out. Recover quickly."


    Nodded, Xiao Tianfeng looked at Ling yuruo beside him. The other party was a little uncomfortable. Then he whispered, "well... Once in ghost mountain, did something happen between us?"


    With a shy face, Xiao Tianfeng felt that he had finally cut to the theme that bothered him.


    Jiao''s body was stiff. Ling yuruo looked unnatural. Meimou glanced aside and didn''t dare to look directly at Xiao Tianfeng. Her soft voice was very light: "nothing... Nothing..."


    A duplicity woman! Want to take advantage of young master Ben and refuse to admit it? No doors, no windows!


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Xiao Tianfeng knew that the scene of ghost mountain was not a dream at all. The corners of his mouth turned up, leaned forward and fiercely approached the graceful body for a few minutes, and stared at her with some aggression in his eyes: "but young master, how can I remember that someone took advantage of me, and the man told me that her name was Ling yuruo!"


    "Hu, nonsense!" Jiao''s body trembled, Ling yuruo shrunk back like a frightened big white rabbit, and two groups of intoxicating blushes appeared on her smooth jade cheeks.


    Now you have to admit it!


    Xiao Tianfeng showed a bad smile. As soon as he earned, he threw himself on the soft body opposite. Ling yuruo obviously didn''t expect Xiao Tianfeng to jump at himself. He was knocked to the ground as soon as he wasn''t careful.


    Feel the strong chest pressed on his body, the wings of his nose flutter, and smell the thick masculine breath. Ling yuruo once again saw the ecstatic scene of ghost mountain in his mind. A dry heat radiated from the inside to the outside. His already soft body was more weakly paralyzed. His jade face turned red and said in a trembling voice, "what are you doing? I''m the leader of Luosheng gate."


    If Ling Yu doesn''t say it''s OK, when he mentions this, Xiao Tianfeng''s body has been stimulated by this charming and lustful woman, and a evil fire comes out again in his heart: the high Lord of Luosheng sect is majestic and intimidating the whole mura world. Later, young master I will see your gentle appearance of chenghuan.


    His head drooped slightly for a few minutes, almost touching the cherry red lips, smelling the bursts of women''s fragrance, Xiao Tianfeng smiled: "of course, you did what you did to me!"


    The palm of his hand was feebly against Xiao Tianfeng''s chest. Ling yuruo''s beautiful eyes were in a panic. Although he wanted to struggle in his heart, his body honestly betrayed himself. He wanted to give up and welcome.


    Just think you owe him. And he also calmed the disaster for the whole moron world! Gently closed his eyes, and Ling yuruo waited for the invasion of the youth on his body.


    But what he thought in his mind didn''t wait. Instead, his shoulder was heavily pressed and hurriedly opened his eyes. Ling yuruo saw Xiao Tianfeng''s head next to his side face and fell asleep.


    Slightly stunned, Ling yuruo took a gentle breath in his heart, and then the disappointed light flashed from his eyes.


    The body struggled for a while. Ling yuruo was puzzled. Xiao Tianfeng pressed himself to death and couldn''t get rid of it: forget it, he fought for the Muruo world until he fainted. Let him have a good rest and recover.


    Ling yuruo couldn''t bear to wake Xiao Tianfeng up, so he kept a posture slightly stiff.


    There was no one around. Ling yuruo, who was a little bored, tilted his head and boldly looked at Zhang Junxiu''s cheek close at hand: dark long hair, sword eyebrows flying obliquely into the temples, high bridge of nose, thin lips, angular outline, what a handsome young man.


    And now the handsome boy fell into a deep sleep, his long eyelashes covered his eyes, and his white cheeks were as pure and quiet as a baby.


    Handsome appearance, strong strength, coupled with careful and kind-hearted, he is a very rare and excellent young man. Ling yuruo murmured.


    From beginning to end, she never had the slightest aversion to him, but always had a strong color of appreciation. Especially in the battle of ghost mountain, she always thinks of this boy from time to time. There is always a little expectation in her heart that she can hold hands with him one day.


    Time passed slowly. When she noticed that the person in her arms moved slightly, Ling yuruo quickly turned her head and looked at it. She just met the black and pure eyes. Meimou couldn''t help but stay a little.


    "Are you instantly fascinated by the handsome young master?" Xiao Tianfeng smiled.


    Xiao Tianfeng felt that the woman under her body had always maintained her original posture. Xiao Tianfeng felt warm in her heart: this silly woman didn''t move a penny in order not to disturb my sleep. I don''t know how long it has been.


    "Stinky beauty! Shameless!" his head tilted, and Ling yuruo''s face was painted pink again. The shy posture and the posture of the master of Luosheng sect are all women in love.


    "I don''t care what you think. Anyway, young master Ben has determined that you must be my woman!" he bowed down and whispered in the delicate ear, and Xiao Tianfeng kissed gently.


    The first taste of forbidden fruit didn''t count in the hazy last time. Young master Xiao couldn''t stop, especially his beautiful and plump body without any defects sent out endless temptation to him.


    Ling yuruo, with Jiao panting and blushing, has been absurd all day [content revision].


    When night falls, two red fruits in the forest are still entangled. They hug each other, absorb the temperature of each other, and smell the unique and tempting breath of each other.


    "Rain, what are you going to do in the future?" Xiao Tianfeng asked softly with his fingers gently across the woman''s smooth back.


    in the future? You are sure to leave in the future!


    Remembering that Xiao Tianfeng was an outsider, Ling yuruo''s body stiffened, and his eyes quickly dimmed behind Xiao Tianfeng''s head: "are you going to? After several wars, the demon Luo world has been in chaos and urgently needs rectification."


    "Do you want to leave the morluo world?"


    The body trembled fiercely. Ling yuruo''s eyes showed deep sadness and shook his head: "leave here? How is it possible! As a member of the Muruo world, I can only experience life, age, illness and death here, and can''t jump out of this reincarnation."


    "Moreover, because of the environment of the moron world, the middle period of the demon emperor has become the limit of mankind. I''m afraid it won''t take long for me to become an unconscious demon man, or I may end my life before becoming a demon man."


    This is the sadness in the Moro world. Countless generations of strong people have verified this result, and no one can be an exception.


    Feeling Ling yuruo''s sigh, Xiao Tianfeng hugged her painfully and whispered, "if I said I could take you away, would you like to go with me?"

 Chapter 236

    Xiao Tianfeng''s words really shocked Ling yuruo.


    His head tilted back and looked at those black and pure eyes. Ling yuruo''s eyes twinkled with a light: "really?"


    "Of course!" nodded affirmatively, and Xiao Tianfeng continued: "I have a soul receiving ring in my hand, which can accommodate creatures. At that time, I can want to put you in the ring and take you out?"


    "Can you take my grandpa and grandma out?" Ling yuruo asked expectantly.


    Ling Jingtian and Jingzhu are already the strong ones in the middle of the demon emperor. If they hadn''t practiced in the reincarnation mirror and their soul strength had been greatly improved, I''m afraid they would have been possessed by the devil at the moment.


    Even so, the two of them spend every day in fear. They are afraid that one day they will wake up and become a killing machine, coldly burying all their confidants around them.


    In fact, in order not to let this tragedy happen, they have decided to find an opportunity to self declare themselves in the forbidden area of luoshengmen.


    "Yes! And you can choose 3000 people in the whole Moro world, and I can take them with you." Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "but remember to keep it secret. I don''t want others to know."


    "Well, don''t worry, no one else will know except the party concerned." Ling yuruo jumped with joy at the moment, with a small mouth, took the initiative to kiss Xiao Tianfeng, and seemed to tease young master Xiao when his body twisted.


    Gently press the twisting body, Xiao Tianfeng said with a bad smile: "well, can you bear it? Be honest and have a rest."


    After a slight meal, Xiao Tianfeng took out a bracelet and handed it to Ling yuruo, who shyly made an ostrich: "this is my heirloom. It''s for you!"


    Looking at the green bracelet in his hand, Ling yuruo''s beautiful eyes took a surprise color, but he couldn''t help seeing the texture of the bracelet: "you''re lying. Come on, how many bracelets have you sent out?"


    "Cough..." it''s said that women in love have low IQ, but the leader of lingmen doesn''t reduce at all.


    Xiao Tianfeng wailed in his heart and coughed awkwardly: "there are three, four, five or six..."


    Wanqi Youlan, Fengji witch, Beitang instructor, little princess Shen Mengqi, little Baimei and jinling''er. Ah, seven of them have been sent out unknowingly. My more than ten inferior bracelets are almost finished.


    Xiao Tianfeng was sweating in his heart!


    "Hum!" he snorted. Ling yuruo didn''t say much and carefully put it away.


    The battle of ghost mountain shocked the whole morluo world.


    Since then, the moron world has entered the era of peace again.


    But behind the peace, Tianqian students and the indigenous forces in the mura world joined hands to constantly search for the whereabouts of the remaining evils of the dark organization. Once discovered, there will be heavy encirclement and suppression.


    Members of the dark organization have become street mice. Moreover, in the battle of ghost mountain, Shenzi, monster and Feng Xiang were lost. The only remaining dark blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, magic sound fairy and Qin Mu can no longer pose a threat to Tianqian students.


    Just then, another big event made Tianqian students boil.


    The transmission token is restored, which means that the transmission array connecting the two domains has been connected, and they can go back at any time.


    After so many changes in the Moro world, even if there are still many adventures here, many students can''t help returning.


    On the day when the token was restored, more than 200000 of the remaining 300000 students returned.


    Just as Ling yuruo was busy arranging the aborigines who left the Moro world, Xiao Tianfeng came to the place of death again.


    Not only Xiao Tianfeng, but also many powerful students gathered here and wanted to explore again by taking the opportunity to leave the morluo world at any time.


    If you get a divine blood and divine bone, it will definitely be a great creation. Even if you can''t use it, you can definitely exchange massive resources in the college.


    There are many places in the land of God''s death that have been explored. Whether the divine blood, divine bones or others here have a great temptation to young master Xiao.


    And from Yang Xiong''s mouth, we know that the two true gods who fought here were fighting for a broken spirit of the world.


    When the true God falls, the spirit of the broken world may still remain there.


    According to records, if the spirit of the world is refined, the metaphysical person will not have the slightest bottleneck before being promoted to the legendary divine realm. As long as the metaphysical force carried by the body reaches the standard, he can smoothly break through to the next level.


    Even if the true God refines the spirit of the world, he can break through the first level of cultivation. Otherwise, it won''t lead two true gods to fight to death.


    Xiao Tianfeng didn''t give much thought to the ethereal spirit of the broken world.


    Just in order to get more luck, he wanted to explore as deeply as possible.


    Located in the place of death, the fisheye position of Tai Chi pattern has become the focus of Xiao Tianfeng''s search.


    At this time, only Yang Xiong, Xiao Baimei and platinum followed Xiao Tianfeng.


    In order not to let others find Yang Xiong''s existence, Xiao Tianfeng specially bought a breath collecting robe to cover up his appearance and breath.


    After thoroughly refining the light and dark divine blood given by Xiao Tianfeng, xiaobaimei''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and the pressure against divine power has greatly increased. Even if she walks through the land of death, she is like a fish in water.


    Because of their great strength, the party quickly moved forward in the dark area of the land of death.


    Three people and one beast form a row where the other party''s psychic sense can feel, strive to expand the scope of exploration to the limit, and then push horizontally to the inside.


    Several people worked together, and in two days they harvested several drops of dark god''s blood. Bathed in divine power and power, the strength of everyone is also improving imperceptibly.


    Yang Xiong has completely controlled the body of the son of God. His body moves and attacks are more and more handy.


    Five days later, a medium-sized soul storm appeared again in Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes. Looking at the whirling soul storm, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Close to the nearest distance that you can bear by the soul storm, try to refine your metaphysical power and improve your soul strength with the help of the soul storm!" Xiao Tianfeng gave an order, and then looked for the position of your practice.


    Last time, he gained a lot in a small soul storm.


    The spirit grass has evolved, and the mysterious power in the body has been greatly refined by the divine power. In addition, it has obtained a large group of divine blood.


    Without help, Xiao Tianfeng thought more about the medium-sized soul storm in front of him. He shamelessly said: come on, don''t be afraid to scare me. I can accept any chance

 Chapter 237

    Somewhere in the dark area of the land of death, four figures sat cross legged, and a soul storm whirled at a high speed not far in front.


    The smell of destruction only makes people feel palpitation.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng and his party, who had faced such a situation, did not have the slightest worry, but absorbed the energy in an orderly manner.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The roaring sound echoed in the space, and the four energy filaments were continuously stripped from the storm and then absorbed by several people.


    Two days passed quickly, and the frightening soul storm and the divine power contained therein were swallowed up by several people.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that we have gained a lot from this trip!" approaching the central area of the soul storm, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the group of divine blood emitting coquettish blood light, and a touch of surprise appeared on his handsome little face.


    Roughly speaking, this group of divine blood is more abundant than that harvested from the small soul storm before. I''m afraid there are nearly a hundred drops of divine blood.


    "Ha ha, it''s still the master. If it''s just us, I''m afraid we can only watch the soul storm and can''t get a little harvest at all." Yang Xiong said flatteringly with a strong color of excitement in his eyes.


    In fact, it''s not as exaggerated as Yang Xiong said. They can absorb the soul storm and get divine blood alone, but the process will be very long. Maybe a month, maybe three months.


    Who makes Xiao Tianfeng have a large family of divine soul grass that absorbs the power of soul. I''m afraid nine times out of ten the power of the soul here will be swallowed up by it.


    With such a huge amount of pure soul power, Shenhun grass grew again. Although it did not evolve again, its breath was significantly enhanced.


    Looking at Yang Xiong''s flattery, platinum disdained to hit a nose ring; Xiaobaimei looked at Xiao Tianfeng softly, as if everything was the credit of his young master Xiao.


    "Take a part of each of you, and I''ll put the rest away temporarily!" Xiao Tianfeng greeted several people. All the people present were his young master Xiao''s people, and he was never stingy with his own people.


    Then after several people collected ten drops of divine blood together, Xiao Tianfeng took out the container and waved to collect all of it.


    But before Xiao Tianfeng was satisfied, a red streamer suddenly appeared in the completely dry puddle and directly disappeared into Xiao Tianfeng''s Dantian.


    The sudden accident stunned Xiao Tianfeng.


    Then Yang Xiong looked nervously at Xiao Tianfeng and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "master, how are you? What was that just now?"


    Everything about him rests on young master Xiao, including his family and life. If Xiao Tianfeng really has three advantages and two disadvantages, he will be buried with him, and the joy of rebirth will come to naught.


    Under the concerned eyes of several people, Xiao Tianfeng frowned and sank his spiritual knowledge into his Dantian.


    In the wide Dantian, the strong Xuanli of various attributes is constantly walking. In the center of the Dantian, a blood colored particle was sitting quietly.


    What''s this? Xiao Tianfeng was alert to this unexpected guest who suddenly rushed into his Dantian, and his spiritual consciousness constantly scanned it.


    Before long, Xiao Tianfeng''s face became ugly and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what the hell it is. It seems to be a seed, and there is a faint breath of life."


    Blood seed? Breath of life? And it''s still infiltrated in God''s blood!


    Xiao Tianfeng and Bai Mei frowned and kept thinking about the origin of the bloody seed, but they couldn''t bear the fruit in the end.


    Only Yang Xiong suddenly looked miserable, and a deep color of panic appeared in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know the origin of that thing?" Xiao Tianfeng asked in a deep voice when he noticed his abnormality.


    "Young Lord, as you said, the seed seems to be the seed of the legendary Blood Sword grass." Yang Xiong replied with a pale face.


    "What? You said it was the seed of the Blood Sword grass, which ranked ninth in the list of exotic flowers and plants?" Xiao Tianfeng was shocked.


    Blood Sword grass, which he also knew a little, was a kind of strange god grass born according to higher blood.


    It is a double-edged sword. As long as you feed it with your own top blood, it can help you kill gods and demons; But if you don''t have top blood, it will absorb the essence of your whole body and find another host after you die.


    fuck! My young master has a top constitution, but my blood has never been aware of it, let alone the top blood. Let me feed your ancestors!


    While several people were talking, the breath of life in the Blood Sword grass gradually revived, and the blood essence of the whole body continued to gather towards the Dantian.


    Tieqing looked pale. Xiao Tianfeng clenched his teeth and stared at Yang Xiong. He said in a deep voice, "is it possible to take it out now?"


    "It is said that the host parasitized by swordfield is only dead, otherwise it will never leave!"


    "NIMA, is there any way to suppress it now?" Xiao Tianfeng roared.


    "Now the Blood Sword grass is just a seed, and its state is not strong. It may be suppressed. Once suppressed, it must not be easily unsealed in the future, otherwise it will cause the crazy counterattack of the Blood Sword grass!" Yang Xiong was photographed by Xiao Tianfeng and his body trembled constantly.


    Is there any other choice but to suppress it? Even if you will greatly limit your strength because of the seal in the future, it''s better than being sucked by this guy now!


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Tianfeng had a decision in his heart.


    Aware of the Blood Sword grass seeds that began to swallow blood essence and tremble gently, Xiao Tianfeng looked cruel: Qingfeng sword suppression!


    In the elixir field, the blue Xuanli quickly gathered into a blue lightsaber, flew around the Blood Sword grass, spread out with great momentum, and wanted to suppress it.


    But it was obvious that the move of Qingfeng sword completely made the Blood Sword grass seed angry. After sleeping for so long, I finally waited for the blood food. Someone even stopped it. How can I make it not angry?


    Douda''s seed trembled slightly, resisting the suppression of Qingfeng sword, while continuing to devour the blood essence to the mouth. And as it swallowed more blood essence, its trembling became stronger and stronger, and its breath slowly increased.


    I really think I''m a bully! Facing the continuous loss of blood essence, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t calm down, and his heart kept roaring.


    Chengying sword, suppression!


    Chixiao sword, suppress!


    White jade sword, suppress!


    Tianjian, suppress!


    In the Dantian, the Xuanli collection of each department integrates four lightsabers with different colors. Around the seeds of Blood Sword grass, the circulation of Xuanli restricts them.


    The golden sky sword is suspended directly above the Blood Sword grass seed, and the golden light hangs down, connecting the four lightsabers like a golden mask to seal the Blood Sword grass seed.


    The Blood Sword grass seed, which was still trying to stir up trouble, was completely restored to silence.


    Seeing that the crisis was over, Xiao Tianfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief, touched the cold sweat on his forehead, looked up at several people nervously, and smiled: "well, the crisis is over!"


    Bai Mei patted her newly developed chest to show her heart and finally put it down.


    Yang Xiong knew a little about the Blood Sword grass. When he saw that Xiao Tianfeng really suppressed the Blood Sword grass, he admired Xiao Tianfeng more and more.


    Alas, although the Blood Sword grass seed was successfully sealed, I''m afraid I can''t use the four sword techniques in the Tianjian Jue in the future, and my strength has been greatly reduced. No, never give up!


    Even if Tianjian Jue doesn''t work, I still have two kinds of shenjue in the four elephant shenjue. If the practice is perfect, few people are their enemies!


    Xiao Tianfeng, who made up his mind, gradually firmed his eyes, looked at several people around him and said in a deep voice, "I need to practice here for a period of time. You continue to explore together and inform me if you find anything!"


    In this way, two people and one beast set foot on the road of exploration again, leaving only Xiao Tianfeng alone.

 Chapter 238

    Standing alone in the land of God''s death, Xiao Tianfeng looked around at the continuous flow of sparse divine power around him, and his palm clenched again: what can we do even if there is the restriction of Blood Sword grass? Will my young master Tianzong wizards drown the bright brilliance? Come on, let''s see the young master''s unyielding!


    Turning his hand, he took out a simple scroll from a mysterious ring. Xiao Tianfeng stared at the three characters of Jinpeng Jue engraved on it and whispered: start with you!


    When the son of God fell, Xiao Tianfeng naturally took his property as his own.


    It has to be said that shenzigui is the leader of the young generation of the dark organization. Even Xiao Tianfeng is amazed at the wealth of property collected. There are all kinds of mysterious skills, mysterious tools, and many valuable herbal crystal stones.


    However, all this has become Xiao Tianfeng''s booty.


    With the help of the divine power and soul pressure of the place of death, Xiao Tianfeng''s Jin Peng Jue is growing rapidly.


    The sound of eagles and the sound of flying crack in the air were heard all the time.


    Cultivation has no years.


    In the dark light, a young man sat quietly on his knees with his eyes closed. There was no joy or sorrow on his handsome little face. His hands were relieved and gently put on his thighs.


    Suddenly, a nameless momentum emanated from the boy''s tall and slender body, and his long white shirt and dark hair were fluttering.


    "Roar!"


    A mighty wolf roar suddenly sounded, and then a majestic giant wolf appeared around the boy. The huge body stretched, and the black light around it was forced away for a distance.


    "Joo!"


    At the same time, a golden roc appeared in the air, with its wings stretched, like two huge clouds blooming in the sky, and the darkness gave way!


    It turns out that this is the correct operation mode of shenlang Jue and Jinpeng Jue. Shenlang virtual shadow and Jinpeng virtual shadow do not have to rely on human beings, but completely evolve into an independent individual!


    Xiao Tianfeng suddenly opened his eyes, pure and dark eyes shining with joy.


    Looking at the two giant beasts around him, Xiao Tianfeng murmured to himself: it''s too expensive to use these two magic formulas at the same time with my current cultivation. I''m afraid it can only last more than ten minutes at most. It seems that the volume of Yang Wei pulse nerve in Longtai''s hand must be obtained as soon as possible!


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng waved away the two giants, took out the communication token, saw the message from xiaobaimei, and couldn''t help laughing: the time is just right, then go to the fisheye in the dark area of Tai Chi pattern!


    With his feet moving gently, Xiao Tianfeng quickly shuttled into the black light with his hands on his back.


    The terrain of the death of God is like a Tai Chi pattern, and the fisheye position in the light and dark area is the core of the whole death of God.


    At the moment, the fisheye position in the dark area is only an independent space with a radius of more than ten meters. The soft white light illuminates the whole space, and everything inside is at a glance.


    At the edge of the fish''s eye, Xiao Tianfeng stood in awe, looking at the Zhang Xu snake swimming in the independent space.


    "Is this wandering snake the spirit of the broken world?" little Bai Mei whispered absently.


    "I''m afraid so! It''s said that the two true gods fought for the broken spirit of the world. I''m afraid the spirit of the world was suppressed by the true God of light in the end, but both died together in the end, and it will be refined in the future." Yang Xiong replied.


    Just feeling the great sense of crisis from that area, Yang Xiong turned to Xiao Tianfeng and said, "master, if you want to collect the spirit of the world, you must be careful. That space is not simple."


    "If what I expected was right, the fisheye area must contain the divine power of the true God of light, and ordinary people will die if they enter. However, if the master has such strange things as the spirit grass, you can try it, but you must be fast!" later, Yang Xiong said to Xiao Tianfeng. He was not sure whether Xiao Tianfeng would like Bai Mei to know the news of the spirit grass. After all, the spirit grass has a great relationship.


    "It is very difficult for the spirit of the world to refine with its master''s strength. However, it has been sealed by the true God of light. As long as it is separated from that area, it will be silent!"


    He nodded gently, and Xiao Tianfeng said to Su Rong, "since I met you, why don''t you try? We xuanzhe should not be afraid of difficulties!"


    Although you have courage, it doesn''t mean you can not make any preparations in case of accidents.


    Turn over and take out a bottle of divine soul liquid. Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath and walked into the fish eye area.


    "Click!"


    An irresistible pressure hit all over the body. Xiao Tianfeng''s body stumbled and almost came to the end. The spirit of the soul in the spirit sea rolled violently. If the spirit grass hadn''t continuously scattered a faint green awn to maintain the spirit sea, Xiao Tianfeng would have collapsed under the divine power.


    God''s power is irresistible, indeed! Even though the true God has fallen for countless years, the remaining divine power is still not all resisted by a Xuanjun xuanzhe.


    Looking up, he drank the spirit liquid. Xiao Tianfeng stared at the wandering snake with red eyes and prayed: come here, if you don''t come again, the spirit grass can''t bear it!


    Finally, when Xiao Tianfeng felt his consciousness began to blur, the broken spirit of the world seemed to hear his prayer and swam past him.


    Put all your eggs in one basket, success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    Xiao Tianfeng flashed a sharp light in his eyes and grabbed the spirit of the world. At the moment of touching each other, the spirit of the world suddenly disappeared.


    fuck! Xiao Tianfeng was so angry that his face turned black that he didn''t have time to think more. The soles of his feet stepped back quickly.


    "Poof!" his body flew out of the fish''s eye like a broken sack, and Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment of his coma, he felt himself in a soft embrace, and the anxious cry of Bai Mei seemed to echo in his ears.


    In the dark area of the land of God''s death, platinum ran towards the peripheral area with Yang Xiong, Bai Mei and unconscious Xiao Tianfeng.


    Looking at the anxious white plum on his face, Yang Xiong whispered comfort: "don''t worry, the master is fine, but Tuoli fainted under the oppression of divine power."


    Bai Mei still held Xiao Tianfeng''s body tightly, knowing that he was fine, her heart relaxed slightly: "how did the spirit of the world disappear in the end?"


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng with his eyes closed, Yang Xiong whispered, "it''s not that he disappeared, but that he should enter the master''s body."


    If the spirit of the world had not been absorbed by Xiao Tianfeng, how could the fish eye region begin to collapse? I''m afraid there will be changes in the whole land of death.


    With that, Yang Xiong stopped talking and just looked at Xiao Tianfeng in a daze: such a talent is rare in the world. In addition, he has the spirit of grass and the spirit of the world. In the future, he will climb to the top. I think he is the Lord. I''m afraid it will be his own opportunity in the future

 Chapter 239

    Before long, Xiao Tianfeng woke up.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who was a little depressed because the broken spirit of the world finally disappeared, was prompted by Yang Xiong and finally found it in his Dantian. But now the spirit of the world has become a winding spirit vein, crawling under the Dantian.


    Although the spirit of the broken world has been silent, without Ruth''s breath, it emits a faint aura all the time, moistening Xiao Tianfeng''s body.


    No wonder it can help people break through. It can not only improve the perception ability of xuanzhe, but also bring a spiritual pulse with you!


    With this in mind, Xiao Tianfeng grinned foolishly.


    "Young master, I just got the news from young master Luo that they have encountered some problems in the fish eye position in the bright area. Let''s go too!" nearby, Bai Meixiu frowned slightly and said respectfully to Xiao Tianfeng.


    It is no secret that Bai Mei and Xiao Tianfeng practice together in the land of death. Falling light cold, they couldn''t contact Xiao Tianfeng, so they naturally found Bai Mei. There is this scene in front of us.


    "Oh?" Xiao Tianfeng frowned gently.


    Luo QingHan knows their strength. Xiao Tianfeng needs to go there himself. It seems that the situation is very important.


    Thinking of the movement of his fish eye in the dark area, he vaguely understood that the fish eye in the bright area had changed accordingly.


    "Platinum, go to the fish eye position in the bright area!" Xiao Tianfeng whispered an order.


    The land of God''s death is a place of death for the aborigines in the mura world, and a place of joy and fear for ordinary Tianqian students; For Xiao Tianfeng and his party, it is a magical place full of opportunities, which makes them reluctant to leave.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, Xiao Tianfeng asked Yang Xiong to return to the Naling ring.


    Although the land of death is vast, it is not a problem for platinum who has been used to the environment here. Its huge body is fast moving.


    In only half a day, they arrived at luoqinghan.


    With the help of the spirit of the world and the spirit grass, and Xiao Tianfeng refined and absorbed a lot of the best xuanjing and ghost grass, the injury suffered when collecting the spirit of the world has recovered.


    Turning over and jumping off the back of platinum, Xiao Tianfeng took a few steps with Bai Mei and stood side by side with Luo QingHan, Xue Yanzong and situ unparalleled.


    "What''s the situation?" standing at the edge of the fish''s eye and looking at the dark space more than ten meters around, Xiao Tianfeng could vaguely see a one person high black silkworm pupa expanding constantly, and the breath of life inside was gradually strong.


    "I don''t know. The silkworm pupa began to recover a day ago. I don''t know what the hell is hidden inside. Anyway, I''m a little uneasy." Luo QingHan frowned and replied softly.


    "That''s by no means a good thing, from which I can detect an extremely evil smell." xueyanzong''s face was solemn, his fingers gently twisted, his body tight and ready to start at any time.


    "We can''t wait to die. Let''s try it first!" situ Wushuang said coldly. He punched his palm and blasted out in the direction of the silkworm chrysalis.


    However, the powerful fist shadow seemed to be greatly blocked in the range of fish eyes, and disappeared before it touched the silkworm chrysalis.


    "Dong Dong!" the sound of a huge beating heart came from the silkworm chrysalis, and the rich black light around continued to gather towards it.


    When the black awn faded down, the people clearly saw that the silkworm chrysalis was wrapped by trees and vines. The creatures in the silkworm chrysalis were about to wake up, and all the trees and vines recovered, quickly pulled away and retracted into the earth.


    The trees and vines faded and looked at the creatures inside. Xiao Tianfeng''s hearts beat hard: a handsome young man without a wisp curled up with a white body, and a strong evil smell spread around. The fish eye space was completely disordered, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Suddenly, the right corner of the mouth of the strange boy in his deep sleep was slightly tilted, and the evil spirit was shining! A pair of dark eyes like an abyss slowly opened, looked at Xiao Tianfeng and his party slowly straightened their bodies, and the surrounding black awns instantly condensed on him and turned into a slender black robe.


    "Hey hey, once you wake up, it''s like a big dream!" the evil boy laughed loudly: "although you get the spirit of the world, you''ll never be reborn. Everything will belong to me!"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect so many talented kids to be born in such a broken world, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you one by one!" looking at Xiao Tianfeng and his party, the evil spirit of strange teenagers is stronger, the black fog is surging behind them, and the power of light should avoid it.


    It was the reincarnation of the dark god! The hearts of the people suddenly sank.


    "Talk big!" blood Yanzong shot in an instant, and a great power broke out on the bloody fist, and a solid blood palm hit directly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really commendable that such strength can be brought into play at such an age!" the evil young man commented, the black fog surged behind him, and it seemed that countless gods and Demons appeared. Xueyanzong was ready to attack, but those virtual shadows easily took over.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tianfeng turned pale. Only in the face of such a strong enemy, they had to fight!


    "Tai Chi holy light!" Luo QingHan''s figure was divided into two, and the two figures were printed at the same time. The mysterious force on his body was very mysterious, and a dazzling white light column rushed away.


    "Futu holy skill... Against blood!" the palm became claws, and xueyanzong turned away to the evil young man with a solemn face.


    "A finger to break the sky!" situ Wushuang Xuanli gathered his right index finger and slowly pointed it down.


    "Eyebrow wheel, open! Soul chopping blade, cut!" Xiao Tianfeng opened his eyes and drank in his heart.


    "Light and darkness, two swords in one!" Bai Mei twisted her waist and rushed away with a split air between black and white.


    "Roar!" platinum roared, his strong limbs bent slightly, his head lowered slightly, and a destructive white light was emitted from its single corner.


    The powerful attack was instantly sent out from several people''s hands, space concussion and mysterious force burst out.


    "Boom, boom..." the sound of collision came from the evil boy opposite. The violent trembling from the earth directly made several people unstable.


    "Annoying light energy, strange blood methods, God of war nerves, and the magic power of our fingertips to deal with us. Very good! We remember you and will find you one by one in the future!"


    The energy of the riot calmed down, and there was no shadow of half evil teenagers on the messy battlefield. However, thinking of the words of the evil and strange boy, they were cold in their hearts.


    It''s not a wonderful thing to be watched by such a pervert.


    "Go, get out of here, go back and prepare, and we''ll leave the morluo world right away!" Luo QingHan said in a deep voice.


    Nodded approvingly, situ Wushuang said, "I hope this guy won''t follow me until Tianxuan continent, otherwise there will be a disaster in the future."


    "Let''s go. Although that guy can''t get half a price under our joint efforts, once he recovers, we will be in danger! We can''t stay here for a long time!" Xiao Tianfeng greeted Bai Mei, jumped onto platinum''s back and quickly walked out.


    He still has a lot of things to deal with in the morluo world. We must hurry up.

 Chapter 240

    In president Dong''s office, Xiao Tianfeng and Lin Hong sit opposite each other.


    Xiao Tianfeng whispered about what had happened since he entered the demon world. Of course, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t tell them exactly, but picked many things that people can know.


    Opposite, Lin Hong said nothing and listened with concentration and breath holding. His turbid eyes were sometimes worried and sometimes excited, and his expression was not enough.


    For half a day, Xiao Tianfeng told the story in general.


    Finally, Lin Hong also asked some things he wanted to know. Xiao Tianfeng naturally knew everything and said everything.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect so many things to happen in the mura world. Fortunately, there were countless opportunities there, and I finally lived up to your personal danger." Lin Hong stroked his white beard and sighed.


    "Good boy, I really didn''t read you wrong at the beginning. The Moro world shines brightly and leads all students to survive, seek development and fight against the secret organization. The college will never treat you badly!"


    Hearing that the college might have rich rewards, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes lit up.


    After tidying up some ups and downs, Lin Hong smiled and said, "in fact, the top management of the college has learned about the things in the mura world from the falling light cold population. This time I just want to hear you tell it in person."


    "Among them, Luo QingHan, situ Wushuang, Xue Yanzong, and you led a group of students to defeat the dark organization. The college decided to give each of you 20 honor values. Moreover, because you hanged Shenzi, you got rid of the great trouble in the college and rewarded another 20 honor values." Lin Hong stared at Xiao Tianfeng with your eyes full of advantage.


    That''s all? What is honor? Does it work?


    Xiao Tianfeng''s small face was stiff. He thought he would get some rich rewards, but he didn''t have such illusory honor value. He couldn''t help looking depressed.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be cheap and be good? Do you know what use the honor value of the college is?" seeing his face, Lin Hong knew Xiao Tianfeng''s idea and said angrily.


    "Cough, how can it." Xiao Tianfeng was insincere, but on second thought, he asked, "Grandpa Lin, what''s the use of that honor? It looks very precious."


    Of course it''s precious!


    Lin Hong groaned in his heart and explained, "there are many ways to get Xuan value in Tianqian college. As long as you want to get it, you can always get a lot. But the honor value is different."


    The honor value is awarded by the college to reward those who have made contributions to the college. It can be met but not sought!


    If you practice in the college step by step, you won''t get any honor even after you graduate from Tianqian college.


    People with honor are equivalent to meritorious officials of the college. As long as we don''t make too big mistakes, the college won''t pursue them. At the same time, having honor is equivalent to having some privileges in the college. You can get the right to practice some powerful metaphysical skills and experience some magical secret places.


    In a word, with honor, you become a VIP student of the college. Of course, the amount of honor is directly related to the size of your privileges.


    In terms of Xiao Tianfeng''s honor value up to now 50 o''clock, he is an honorary student of the college. If he enters many cultivation secret places of the college, he does not need to pay Xuan value.


    What an honor of love!


    Hearing Lin Hong''s explanation, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, don''t worry about the excitement. Let me tell you another news. Because of the particularity of your junior students. The biennial graduation rules have changed a lot. The rewards are much richer. Make good preparations and win glory for the east courtyard." Lin Hong said encouragingly.


    "I''ve been tense in the mura world. Now I can relax. I''m going to report the evil and strange boy to the college, so I won''t accompany you." Lin Hong looked solemn when he raised his anger at the evil and strange boy reborn by the dark true God.


    Although the evil and strange boy was reborn in the mura world, the environment in the mura world certainly can''t keep him. I''m not sure. At the moment, he has appeared somewhere in Tianxuan continent. It''s better to discuss the response plan in advance.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Hong, Xiao Tianfeng walked on the avenue of the college with a happy mood.


    The warm sunshine, warm breeze and young and vigorous students made Xiao Tianfeng realize that life is so beautiful.


    "Hey, hey, little girl, you are also a junior student who just came out of the Muruo world?" a young man''s teasing voice suddenly came into Xiao Tianfeng''s mind and made him stop.


    Looking around, Xiao Tianfeng frowned slightly: dare to do so in the college? Aren''t they afraid of being taken away by the law enforcement team of the college?


    Three young men in the later period of Xuanjun stopped a pretty sweet looking girl, and their steps were slightly pressed. It seemed that three big gray wolves stared at a fat and tender white rabbit.


    "What do you want to do?" a young girl answered with a slight panic in a soft voice with a trace of cowardice.


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister. My brothers just heard that there are countless miracles in the demon Luo world. Don''t you want to exchange some from my sister with Xuan value?" although the young man said he wanted to exchange fairly, his tone was unkind, and a pair of sneaky eyes constantly scanned the newly mature body.


    She shrunk slightly, and the girl became more flustered: "I have nothing. Don''t come here."


    "Little sister, lying is not a good girl. As for whether you have to get the chance, our brother three will search by ourselves, so we won''t bother my sister to do it!" the girl''s frightened look made the three young people more presumptuous and bold, and rubbed their hands to do it.


    "Ah!"


    "Bang..." "ah..."


    There was a dull crash in the girl''s scream, and the three young men shouted miserably and threw themselves out.


    "Are you all right?" a gentle voice woke the girl up.


    When I looked up, I saw a handsome cheek in my sight. The sun shone on each other''s white cheeks. It was like a prince in a dream. Bai Qing was stunned, and her heart beat violently without feeling it.


    "Is my young master so handsome? It''s easy for me to have an accident! By the way, will I wear a mask when I go out in the future, so that I won''t fascinate thousands of girls!" Xiao Tianfeng was stunned when he saw the other party. He couldn''t help grinning and narcissistic about geography and straightened his long hair floating on his forehead.


    "Ah? Ah!" was awakened by Xiao Tianfeng''s voice. Bai Qing was embarrassed for a moment, and her face was red and ashamed.


    "Damn boy, you are so bad to us that you dare to sneak on us behind our back and die!" the three unlucky guys not only didn''t get a bargain, but also provoked a coquettish, and immediately got angry.


    Every villain can make a hero.


    Hearing the vicious voices of the three people, Bai Qing''s pretty face changed slightly, and her body unconsciously shrank behind Xiao Tianfeng.

 Chapter 241

    Nima, I''ve been flirting with chicks. I''ve forgotten your goods!


    Xiao Tianfeng turned around and stared at a pair of three young people who refused to give up. He said coldly, "look at you, you should be intermediate students. In this way, bullying junior students is not afraid to be investigated by the law enforcement team?"


    "Hum, we haven''t done anything yet. Why should we be investigated?" a young man led by him glanced disdainfully and said coldly: the number of times such things happen in the college every day has gone. Who can care about us?


    The Moro world has created a large number of strong junior students, who have more or less many treasures. Therefore, other students who did not have the opportunity to enter the mura world to experience naturally paid attention to those returning junior students.


    "Look, you are also an intermediate student in Xuanjun''s later stage. Now get out of the way and we''ll treat it as if what just happened didn''t happen!" the youth headed by Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help adding a sentence when he noticed Xiao Tianfeng''s accomplishments.


    Xuanjun''s later cultivation means that it is impossible for them to win each other quietly even if they work together. Once the news is too big, it will really attract the people of the law enforcement team. Isn''t it worth the loss.


    "Hey, hey, be smart. Who told you that Xuanjun was an intermediate student in his later stage. While the young master is in a good mood, get out now!" Xiao Tianfeng raised his head slightly and looked down at the three in a low voice.


    Not an intermediate student, but also a junior student?


    The three met at a glance, and their hearts beat drums slightly. None of the few junior students who entered the later stage of Xuanjun is a simple figure, but they all have the strength to fight at the third level. Even if the three of them work together, I''m afraid they are not opponents.


    Just so retreated, their hearts are even more unwilling.


    Li mang flashed, and the three rushed together: "smelly boy, mind your own business, then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "We don''t know each other very well. Don''t be polite to our young master!" with a cold smile, Xiao Tianfeng''s Xuanli suddenly turned. When the three were about to attack themselves, a huge Blue Wolf claw appeared in the air and waved it. The three people were attacked again without any resistance.


    When they landed on the ground and got up, they didn''t dare to look back and ran away. They didn''t even dare to keep a cruel word to support the scene.


    Just with that move, they know they can''t provoke each other, so they can only hide hard!


    "Thank you!" Bai Qing stared at young master Xiao with a trace of brilliance in her eyes, and Bai Qing looked slightly pinched.


    Turning to look at the pretty sweet looking girl, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Although she is not tall, her physical development is very good, protruding and warping, and her graceful posture is eye-catching; The big eyes are full of innocence, and the long eyelashes turn with different temptations.


    He waved his hand smartly, and Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "it''s a piece of work. By the way, is there a lot of chaos in the college recently? How dare they rob openly in broad daylight?"


    Cherry red''s small mouth was slightly tooted, and her expression was very cute. Bai qingcrisp said: "everyone returned from the magic Luo world, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds. In addition, everyone rumored that there were strange opportunities everywhere in the magic Luo world, so other students among the students naturally coveted us."


    "Many junior students have been killed during this time. Unexpectedly, it''s my turn today. I''m afraid I''ll be unlucky if you don''t help me. Really, in the Muruo world, I''ve always stayed in the cold door to practice. There''s nothing worthy of their coveting."


    At this point, Bai Qing''s face is full of grievances.


    Others are in the mura world, not only their strength soars, but also get some good things more or less. They have nothing to gain, but they have to be robbed.


    Xiao Tianfeng smoked at the corner of his mouth: no wonder he always felt something wrong with her before. It''s reasonable to say that she has experienced many wars in the Moro world. Why is this girl so naive? It''s silly to say. It turned out that every war that stirred the morluo world didn''t affect this girl.


    However, from her mouth, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly realized that many junior students are in a bad situation. Middle and senior students covet their opportunities and plunder them openly and secretly.


    After all, they were all comrades in arms who had experienced repeated dead battles together, which made Xiao Tianfeng quite unhappy.


    "Hehe, remember to come out later and call your friends together. It''s safer!" Xiao Tianfeng comforted her: "I''ll go first." after that, Xiao Tianfeng turned and left.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng turned and left, Bai Qing''s pink cheeks turned red. He stretched out his hand several times to shout to each other, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s figure farther and farther away, Bai Qing looked more anxious. Almost without thinking, she shouted, "my name is Bai Qing. Do you have a girlfriend? What kind of girlfriend do you like? What do you think of me?"


    Xiao Tianfeng, who had gone a long way, gave a slight meal. Listening to the voice behind him, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    Bai Qing? That''s a good name. But are you sure it''s appropriate for you to openly want to confess to me?


    What an innocent girl. But with my young master''s wise, martial, romantic appearance, will I have no girlfriend? There are a lot of daughter-in-law booked.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Xiao Tianfeng kept walking and left quickly.


    From beginning to end, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t expect to have close contact with this beautiful girl. It''s just that I have a slight impression of this innocent girl named Bai Qing in my mind.


    Thinking of Ling yuruo in the ring, Xiao Tianfeng whispered: we must find a suitable place to place them as soon as possible. With the complete rules of Tianxuan continent, they will certainly break through the shackles. It will help me a lot in the future.


    Turning his hand, he took out his communication token and sent a return message to his familiar friend. Xiao Tianfeng strode towards class 1123.


    Now he has many top cultivation resources in his hand, and he also wants to help his partners improve their cultivation.


    He stood there blankly until Xiao Tianfeng''s figure disappeared in sight. Bai Qing didn''t come back. He shook his head with some annoyance: Bai Qing, you''re so stupid. You haven''t asked his name yet. How can you find it in the future? What if I never touch it again?


    By the way, he is so powerful, almost like the sect leader. He must not be an unknown person. Well, go back and inquire with the sisters. I''m sure I can know who he is! Hee hee, I''m so smart.


    As if she had found a solution, Bai Qing ran happily to her class, with a brisk pace like a butterfly playing among flowers.

 Chapter 242

    Stepping into class 1123, Xiao Tianfeng was stunned. There are many students in the class, but there is no movement at the moment.


    Looking around at the awe in his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help smiling gently.


    "Boss, I want to die!" Qian xiaopang jumped up from his seat first. His running body rolled over Xiao Tianfeng like a meat ball, making Xiao Tianfeng''s face black.


    Da Zhuang was more tactful, followed by Xiao Tianfeng. Looking at Xiao Tianfeng with excitement in his eyes, he tamped his voice and said, "the boss is back."


    "Fat man, take your fat claws away from the young master right away, otherwise don''t blame the young master for being rude!" Xiao Tianfeng, with a black face, bit his teeth and said in a deep voice. Seeing that Qian xiaopang stepped back, Xiao Tianfeng turned his head and smiled at Da Zhuang and patted him on the shoulder happily.


    This scene is deja vu. Just compared with the disdain and indifference in the eyes of the students in class 1123 for the first time, their eyes are full of awe at the moment.


    Because he is the Lord of a sect in the mura world. He is super powerful and kills the God son of the dark organization with a peerless attitude. That height is beyond their lifetime.


    "I''m glad to see you again." compared with before, there are many fewer students in the classroom. Xiao Tianfeng knows that I''m afraid they have been buried in the bone demon world.


    "Young master Xiao is awesome!"


    "Welcome master Xiao back!"


    All kinds of compliments kept ringing out. Xiao Tianfeng responded with a smile and walked to his seat.


    When he came to Hao Yunlu, seeing the other party''s quiet appearance, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help stepping down and said with a smile: "this is not Hao Yunlu, the monitor who dares to lead the whole class."


    Looking up at Xiao Tianfeng with a complicated look, Hao Yunlu smiled reluctantly: "what''s the matter, I''m still Hao Yunlu."


    It''s just that I valued fame and wealth before, but now I just put it down. Hao Yunlu sighed and added.


    From the initial disdain for Xiao Tianfeng, to the attachment to the dark forest, to the feeling of favor when she first entered the demon world, and finally to the present feeling of respect and inferiority, Hao Yunlu''s attitude towards Xiao Tianfeng has changed several times, and she is more and more aware of the gap between them, so that she can only be silent when facing Xiao Tianfeng.


    With a sigh in her heart, Xiao Tianfeng saw Hao Yunlu''s transformation, and naturally knew why she was so.


    He pulled his palm, bent his fingers, and a bloody streamer shot from Xiao Tianfeng''s fingers and instantly entered Hao Yunlu''s body.


    Looking at the stunned appearance of the other party, Xiao Tianfeng said: "practice well. Just now I shot a drop of slightly sealed divine blood into your body. Recently, hurry to find a place to refine and absorb it."


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s back as he left, Hao Yunlu''s beautiful eyes showed a deep feeling. His white palm clenched, as if to show his determination.


    "Boss, many old students have trouble with us junior students these days." Xiao Tianfeng and Qian xiaopang immediately complained.


    "Is it for the chance of us?" Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, many junior students have suffered. You don''t know that Simon sharp has come to you several times. He said that many students who used to be tianqianzong came to him and wanted to re-establish tianqianzong. But it was delayed without your consent." Qian xiaopang nodded.


    "Boss, let''s re-establish tianqianzong. We can''t let others bully us at will." Da Zhuang pleaded.


    The knuckles gently knocked on the table. Xiao Tianfeng pondered and said, "it''s not urgent."


    In any case, it is very ostentatious for a junior student who has just been admitted to hospital for less than two years to establish power. Especially at that time, in order to gather more students in the mura world, he specially named tianqianzong. At this time, it is more eye-catching to continue this name.


    "Now it''s urgent for you to improve your strength." he beat two drops of divine blood into the two human bodies, and Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "refine it well!"


    "By the way, fat man, go and ask me about some things when you have time." it seemed that Xiao Tianfeng thought of something. Xiao Tianfeng told Qian xiaopang.


    After arranging the two people, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly caught a glimpse of yingshuanger''s empty seat. His heart suddenly jumped and asked in a deep voice, "where''s yingshuanger? Why don''t you see her?"


    Aware of the seriousness in Xiao Tianfeng''s tone, Qian xiaopang didn''t dare to be careless. He hurried to say, "I saw her a few days ago. But later I didn''t know where to go? Maybe I went home."


    Trapped in the mura world for a long time, many returned students went home to visit at the first time. Shadow frost son disappeared and left silently. I''m afraid he also went home.


    Knowing that she was all right, Xiao Tianfeng not only breathed a sigh of relief, told them again and turned to the college library.


    Now his cultivation is basically in a bottleneck. It''s difficult to make a big breakthrough in a short time. It''s better to relax and find out where to place the strong people in the morluo world on the Tianxuan continent.


    The library of Tianqian University contains extremely comprehensive and detailed information. From astronomy to geography; From common sense to metaphysical skills and tools; Then to the alchemy device, alchemy and other side door information are recorded.


    But for students who want to improve their strength, the library is not a good place. Usually, there are very few people to and from the library.


    Walking in the sea of books, Xiao Tianfeng carefully looked for the information he wanted.


    Not far from him, a beautiful girl was reading a book with interest. She was tired in a posture for a long time and gently stretched her waist. Her eyes like a clear spring inadvertently caught a glimpse of him and was slightly stunned.


    Xiao Tianfeng? Lord Tianqian? Very much like the man my best friend is looking for.


    When she recovered, the girl turned her hand and took out the communication token. She said: Bai Qing, come to the library. The person you asked me to pay attention to may appear. Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Thinking of her best friend''s thoughts at that time, the girl smiled playfully, and finally added three words "fast" to the summons. Put away the communication token, she seemed to be able to think of Bai Qing''s appearance of rushing here, and the smile on her face was more brilliant.


    The arrival of Bai Qing is much faster than the playful girl thought.


    "Ya Ya, where are people? Where are people?" Bai Qing asked eagerly in a low voice as she swept to the playful girl in a whirlwind.


    The white palm gently covered her lips. Yaya joked and thought, "that''s not."


    Turning her head and looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s handsome side face, Bai Qing smiled foolishly. Xiao Tianfeng''s focus on reading made her a little reluctant to disturb.


    "Hey, don''t go quickly!" his arm gently pushed Bai Qing a few times, and Yaya turned her eyes playfully.


    Her pretty face was flushed, and Bai Qing said, "Yaya, come with me. I''m a little embarrassed myself."


    "Hehe, it''s rare to see Miss Bai. Well, I''ll go with you." Yaya smiled helplessly: what medicine did Xiao Tianfeng give Bai Qing? She''s handsome and strong. Why did she fall in love with her like this.


    With a grateful smile, Bai Qing pulls Yaya''s arm and slowly approaches Xiao Tianfeng.


    Aware that someone was close to him, Xiao Tianfeng took his eyes away from the book and looked at the two beautiful girls around him. He was stunned, then smiled and said, "Bai Qing? And this beautiful woman, how are you? What''s the matter?"


    Usually careless Bai Qing shyly lowers her head.


    Yaya glared at her angrily and said with a smile, "I''ve heard a lot about the name of young master Xiao, the leader of Tianqian sect. We''ve just come to see it. By the way, Bai Qing wants to ask if you have time to go to Tianqian city."


    Hearing her best friend''s words, Bai Qing blushed even more. She took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Tianfeng. She whispered, "everyone has been in the magic Luo world for so long. Now that you''re back, just relax. Besides, she hasn''t visited Tianqian city since she came to Tianqian College for so long, so if you want to ask if you''re going, let''s go."


    Looking at Bai Qing''s shy appearance, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t know what she meant: the little girl is serious and really wants to make a young master. However, my young master is poisonous, especially for a young girl like you.


    A bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Xiao Tianfeng nodded: "OK, I have basically found what I need to find. It''s better to go to Tianqian city to relax."


    There was a surprise in her eyes. Bai Qing looked at her clothes and said excitedly, "great. I''ll see you at the door of the library."


    Then she dragged Yaya out quickly.


    "Miss Bai, I''ve made an appointment to go to Tianqian city. What are you doing?" Yaya complained.


    "Of course I''m going to change my clothes. I just came out in a hurry and didn''t care." Bai Qing''s face took it for granted.


    Yaya: "

 Chapter 243

    Tianqian city is very famous in the whole Tianxuan continent, gathering strong people from all parts of the mainland.


    And it is backed by Tianqian college, which accepts countless talented students every day.


    In the bustling crowd, a group of teenagers strolled easily. The handsome men and beautiful women often make pedestrians look back.


    "Wow, I''m so happy today." after visiting Tianqian city for most of the day, Bai Qing in a long snow-white dress was not less interested, and her delicate cheeks still wore a sweet smile, chattering around Xiao Tianfeng.


    Behind them, two men, two women and four teenagers followed closely with different looks.


    Yaya looked at her best friend who had forgotten her friends and complained: "Mingyue, Miss Bai seems to treat us both as transparent people. Hum, if Miss Ben hadn''t reported to her, she might still be out of her mind."


    Shangguan Mingyue looked at the two figures in front of him, slightly distracted, as if he didn''t hear Yaya''s words.


    She and Bai qingyaya are in the same class and have a very good relationship at ordinary times.


    Originally, she was not in the mood to hang out. She just heard that YaYa said that Bai Qing asked Xiao Tianfeng to hang out in Tianqian city. Ghost axe sent her to follow.


    Even more unexpected, when she didn''t cut pink and Dai at ordinary times, she also dressed up a little. Already a great beauty, she looked even more radiant.


    Since Shangguan Haoyun invaded tianqianzong, her situation has been embarrassing. Although she wanted to see Xiao Tianfeng again, she was afraid to see each other again.


    Some strange, today the moon''s silence, feeling boring Yaya turned back and said angrily to the young man behind him: "Du Kun, you don''t follow me, I told you it''s inappropriate!"


    Du Kun is in the same class as Xiao Tianfeng. Originally, he was ranked 6900. He is also a little famous among freshmen. Since he met Yaya by chance in the morluo world, he began to pursue it. However, he Yaya never paid much attention to him.


    Some looked at Xiao Tianfeng''s back in front with fear. Du Kun smiled awkwardly and whispered, "it''s okay, it''s okay. I''m free."


    Next to him, a slightly handsome Wang Chen didn''t look so good.


    He is an intermediate student of the college and a suitor of Shangguan Mingyue.


    This time I heard that Shangguan Mingyue came to Tianqian city to hang out. I thought I had a chance, so I came here specially.


    Unexpectedly, he found that his favorite woman''s mind was all on other men. How can he bear it?


    Clenching his fists, Wang Chen''s drooping face was twisted: bitch! I even put on light makeup for others and dare to ignore my young master''s existence! If my young master hadn''t come forward several times to settle those who made up your mind, do you think you could be so carefree? Very good. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!


    "Hey, girl, it''s almost noon. Are you hungry?" Xiao Tianfeng asked helplessly, looking up at the high sun. Women are really strange creatures. Once they wander the streets, they are full of energy.


    "Ah, it''s been so long. I''m so happy to come out with brother Xiao. I''ve forgotten the time!" it happened that a "grunt" came from Bai Qing''s abdomen. Her white hands quickly covered her flat abdomen and her face was red. She was quite embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled.


    "Brother Xiao is so kind to me. Can I always be with brother Xiao in the future?" Bai Qing said with a mosquito voice as he took the opportunity to hold Xiao Tianfeng''s arm and gently approach young master Xiao.


    Shit, this chick wants to flirt with young master Ben. Do you want to flirt so obviously! Xiao Tianfeng let out a cry in his heart. Since he and Ling yuruo realized the ecstatic feeling, Xiao Tianfeng felt that his resistance to beauty had seriously decreased.


    As soon as she glanced at Bai Qing, a large area of snow-white skin in front of her chest came into view, and then smelled the faint fragrance emitted by the girl. Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help swallowing saliva: Ya, my young master is a vigorous, wise and powerful man. Is it appropriate for you to be like a white rabbit picked by Ren Jun?


    You two shameless guys really treat Miss Ben as air. Yaya wailed, "you go to eat first. I''ll go back to the college first." after that, she turned and left.


    A little stunned, Bai Qing told, "be careful on the road. Don''t forget to send us a message."


    "I know, spring is moving, how can I even talk long." she waved her hands behind her back, and Yaya kept walking.


    "Xiao Shao? Then I''ll go back too." Du Kun looked at Xiao Tianfeng awkwardly and whispered.


    "Go and take care of Yaya!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled gently. Du Kun smiled and followed Yaya''s back.


    "Do you have anything to recommend? I''ll invite you to have a good meal." looking around the three, Xiao Tianfeng asked.


    Bai Qing thinks about it and doesn''t have any good suggestions. Shangguan Mingyue simply remained silent.


    "Cough, I know a place where the food is very good. Let me take you there!" Wang Chen coughed a few times and volunteered.


    "OK, OK, then bother brother Wang." Bai Qing''s eyes brightened and cheered immediately. Where to eat and what to eat are not important to Bai Qing. The important thing is to go with young master Xiao.


    Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Wang Chen took the lead. As for Bai Qing, she is energetic and keeps looking around the street.


    But Xiao Tianfeng and Shangguan Mingyue came last.


    "Oh, Bai Qing is so innocent. There seems to be nothing to worry about." Xiao Tianfeng shook his head and smiled.


    Shangguan Mingyue reluctantly smiled: "ah, that girl has always been heartless. I can see that she really likes you!"


    "The more so, the less I want to hurt her. She and I are not destined to be in the same world." Xiao Tianfeng smiled softly. Although they were about the same age, he saw the dirty and bloody world since he was a child. It is obviously incompatible with Bai Qing''s pure world.


    Are you and I in the same world?


    With a little joy in his heart, Shangguan Mingyue flashed an imperceptible light in his eyes and whispered, "I''m really sorry about the last thing. My brother knows he''s wrong. Please forgive him."


    "I never took this matter to heart." young master Xiao smiled.


    Looking at the sincere smile on Xiao Tianfeng''s bright cheek, Shangguan Mingyue''s face finally showed a smile. The whole person seemed to relax: "thank you."


    The place Wang Chen wants to take the three is far farther and more biased than they thought.


    Through the downtown area, the three finally stopped in front of a shabby inn.


    "Will there be delicious food here?" Bai Qing asked in surprise with a pair of pure big eyes.


    "Of course! Come in and have a look, and you''ll know that it''s delicious you''ve never tasted." Wang Chen showed an inexplicable smile in his eyes and took the lead in pushing the door.


    "There seems to be something wrong." Shangguan Mingyue whispered.


    "Of course not, but I''m more curious about what Wang Chen is up to." looking at the dilapidated Inn with great interest, Xiao Tianfeng followed them in.


    Looking at the three of Xiao Tianfeng who came in, Wang Chen, sitting in the empty hall, smiled and smiled maliciously.


    "Welcome you three. I believe you will taste the most beautiful lunch in the world."

 Chapter 244

    In the dilapidated hall, Xiao Tianfeng and Wang Chen were standing at the door. Inside, Wang Chen smiled darkly.


    "Is it so funny? People are here and they don''t serve yet?" Xiao Tianfeng frowned and took the two women inside.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, serve. Don''t let the guests wait in a hurry?" with a smile, Wang Chen waved his palm and the inn door closed with a "click", which made the hall dark for a minute.


    "You generous young talents came all the way. Wouldn''t it be rude if we didn''t entertain them?" a crafty voice came from the inn, and then saw a sneaky young man with more than a dozen young people swarming out, moving his steps and quickly surrounded Xiao Tianfeng.


    From their costumes, we can see that they are all intermediate students of the college.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there were two top-grade goods among the three fat sheep brother Wang brought us." the young man with the head looked at Bai Qing and Bai Qing wantonly with bright eyes, and tut tut praised them.


    "Wang Chen, what do you mean?" Shangguan Mingyue took a step forward without fear and stared at Wang Chen with cold eyes.


    "Hum, to a shameless bitch. At a loss, the young master thought you were so pure and clean. He dared to stare at the little white face in front of the young master. Then don''t blame the young master for tearing his face with you!"


    "I''ll try some fresh today to see if you are as pure as you used to be!" Wang Chen shouted wildly. His eyes looking at the Shangguan Mingyue were full of desire and wanted to eat it alive.


    "Wang Chen, don''t talk nonsense." Wang Chen exposed his hidden thoughts. Shangguan Mingyue was ashamed and angry, and drew his sword and glared angrily.


    "Hey hey, I told brother Wang that women can''t be trusted. It''s not too late to understand now. I''ll give you the chick and I''ll take the rest! As for the little white face, it''s too bad for the eyes!" the young Swertia rat laughed.


    "Gaga, don''t worry, brother mouse, you can enjoy it boldly, and give the rest to the brothers." a group of people under them screamed.


    Glancing at Bai Qing, who was hiding behind Xiao Tianfeng with a frightened face, Wang Chen frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "that chick''s name is Bai Qing. She is the younger sister of the day. It''s best not to go too far."


    Stunned for a moment, brother mouse''s face reappeared, except for a little disdain: "so what, I''m from the childe''s Association. What can he do with me during the day?"


    Looking at the eagerness of the opposite group of people to discuss themselves, it seemed that the three of them had become the meat on their chopping board. Xiao Tianfeng was unhappy: this young master is the protagonist of these noisy guys! I want to steal the limelight from my young master. See how I crush you!


    "Cough, have you all decided?" Xiao Tianfeng said, and everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on him.


    Instead of stage fright, he smiled and said, "I have a good life. I''ll give you a choice."


    "Do you want to get down and give the xuanjie to me, or do you want me to beat you down and take your xuanjie?"


    Nima, is this boy crazy about gain and loss? Brother mouse was stunned, as if he couldn''t turn around.


    "Give me this little white face first!" replied brother mouse angrily.


    "Kill!" the young people who had already seen Xiao Tianfeng''s displeasure scrambled to surround Xiao Tianfeng, with Xuanli blooming on their bodies and a grimace on their faces, as if they had seen Xiao Tianfeng''s next miserable appearance.


    "Boom!" a loud noise exploded in the hall, the old inn shook hard, and the dust flew down.


    "Ah!" the sad cry burst out of the thick dust, and several figures flew out of it. They smashed their bodies on the wall of the inn, and then fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, no one could get up again.


    When Wang Chen and brother mouse were stunned, the dust dispersed and exposed the three undamaged people in the hall.


    He patted his clean gown without any concern. Xiao Tianfeng said, "why do cats and dogs dare to bark at me? I don''t know what it is! I don''t ask who I am?"


    Looking up at Wang Chen and Wang Chen, Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice, "it''s your two!"


    A drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead, and brother mouse''s heart was like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past: Damn Wang Chen, what monster did this bring? Is this strength still a junior student?


    But now there was no way back. Brother mouse shouted, "join hands. Don''t believe this boy can go against the sky!"


    Wang Chen, who was beating drums in his heart, looked fierce, and the Xuanli of his whole body ran. They attacked Xiao Tianfeng at the same time.


    "Bang!" two muffled grunts came. Xiao Tianfeng firmly grasped Wang Chen''s fist with one hand like pliers, lifted his left foot, stepped on brother mouse''s back and stepped on his feet.


    "It''s right to rob, but it''s a big mistake to hit young master Ben. Young master Ben is merciful and gives you a choice, but you love abuse!" Xiao Tianfeng sneered at the two people in front of him.


    "Cough..." the soles of the feet pressed on his back were as heavy as a kilo, which made brother mouse out of breath. Trying to earn his body, he looked up at Xiao Tianfeng. Brother mouse said fiercely: "I''m from the childe''s club. If you dare to treat me like this, you''ll change it a hundred times in the future."


    "Click!" "ah!"


    The crisp sound of broken bones came. Brother mouse lay on the ground like a dead dog, rolled his eyes and gasped. Xiao Tianfeng''s light voice echoed in his ears: "that young master is waiting for you to return a hundred times. My young master is not very patient. Don''t let me wait too long."


    When he noticed that Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes swept towards him, Wang Chen looked miserable and said in horror: "young master Xiao is merciful. Wang has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai..."


    "It''s late!" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a strange smile, which directly interrupted Wang Chen''s words. As soon as he shook his palm, Wang Chen felt a heart piercing pain in his fist, and a dizziness in his mind: it''s over, my palm is useless!


    Wang Chen and brother mouse''s xuanjie were easily removed from their fingers, and Xiao Tianfeng threw them out like a piece of garbage.


    Seeing the wolf like middle-level students turn their eyes, they lie on the ground like a dead dog. Shangguan Mingyue''s face is natural.


    Bai Qing couldn''t calm down. She cheered happily. Looking at Xiao Tianfeng, her eyes were full of small stars: "brother Xiao, you''re great!"


    With a gentle smile towards the two women, Xiao Tianfeng turned and looked out the door. Lang said, "I say, you guys, it''s time to show up after watching for so long."


    Shangguan Mingyue and Bai Qing''s face changed: is there anyone else? Why haven''t we noticed?


    The gate opened and five tall teenagers came in slowly.


    "Ha ha, I knew I didn''t recognize the wrong person. It''s really this boy!" a rough voice with a trace of pride.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the boy I met in that small corner of the eastern region has been so strong for only a few years. However, it''s too violent." a young man looked around the wailing students in the hall and tut Tut was surprised.


    Looking at these familiar and unfamiliar young people, Xiao Tianfeng smiled and arched his hands and said, "it''s the five eldest brothers of the tianwu mercenary regiment. I''m here to say hello to several eldest brothers."


    Xiao Tianfeng has a good feeling for the five people.


    After the spiritual journey, Xiao Tianfeng returned to the riot area with their five member mercenary regiment, which also caused them to have a big fight with the witch Fengji.


    I remember they said that if they came to Tianqian and were bullied, they would report their names. Unexpectedly, a few years later, we met again in this environment.

 Chapter 245

    Xiao Tianfeng knew them a long time ago?


    Seeing everyone''s happy appearance, Shangguan Mingyue and Bai Qing opened their cherry red mouth in surprise.


    Glancing at the two beautiful girls behind Xiao Tianfeng, the old five dance screen said with an ambiguous smile: "I used to see that your boy was a color embryo. I almost lost my life when I peeped at other people''s beautiful women taking a bath. Now it''s good to take two chicks when I go out."


    Bai Qing flickers her big eyes and is curious about Xiao Tianfeng peeking at others'' baths; Shangguan Mingyue has a red face and is shy. She is recognized as Xiao Tianfeng''s chick by others. It''s hard to know the taste in her heart.


    Nima, it''s a pity that young master Ben is very excited to see you. I didn''t expect to uncover young master Ben''s scar as soon as I came up. No, there are no scars on my young master. It''s all nonsense. What peeping at someone else''s bath is pure slander!


    Xiao Tianfeng coughed a few times and interrupted the dance curtain. He looked solemn and said, "officially introduce me, little brother Xiao Tianfeng. I''ve seen your big brothers."


    The third wusen stared and said, "didn''t you say your name was Xiao Tian before? Why did you become Xiao Tianfeng again?"


    "Cough, Jianghu is evil. At that time, the boy was still young and had to guard against it!"


    I guard against your sister! At that time, it was like a ghost spirit. You couldn''t get some useful information from your mouth. You didn''t want to know that even your only name was false! Old four dance Lin is completely speechless.


    Watching his brother itch with anger, the eldest dance hall smiled and said, "well, this boy is so cunning that you can''t get a bargain."


    That''s right. Is young master Ben the kind of tricky man? It is completely slandering the young master''s image of wisdom and martial arts.


    Xiao Tianfeng smiled and said, "my cousin is joking. My sincere heart can be learned from the world. I would like to devote myself to my friends. How can I use cruel words such as'' cunning ''to describe my young master?"


    "You Xiao Tianfeng''s name is well known among the college students. You are known as one of the four new kings. It''s really important for scholars to look at you with new eyes on the third day of their separation." the second dance is looking cold and full of emotion.


    New king? The name is also domineering.


    Xiao Tianfeng was shy and dared not say, but his gratification was revealed.


    Wu Zheng was looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s complacency, and his mouth showed an inexplicable smile: "with your new king''s strength, you must reap a lot in the morluo world. Our brothers only earn a few small money all day. Xiao Xinwang, do you have the heart not to help us?"


    Slightly stunned, up to now, Xiao Tianfeng finally came back to his mind and took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. It turns out that the dance that always shows people with a cold face is the darkest one among the five of them.


    "Gaga, the second brother is right. Everyone is crazy about countless opportunities in the magic Luo world. Xiao boy, how about getting acquainted with each other and giving us some?" wusen''s eyes brightened and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Nima, at a loss, the young master treats you as relatives. Unexpectedly, he also wants to dig the foot of the young master''s wall.


    With his hands spread out, Xiao Tianfeng was helpless and said, "you big brothers have seen it. Although we may have some opportunities, we can''t stand those old students who are eyeing all day."


    "Don''t worry, they are not a problem!" wusen waved his hand and said boldly.


    "They are said to be members of the childe''s Association."


    "What''s the matter with the childe''s meeting? Although they are very powerful in the college, we are not vegetarian. If we are offended, we still don''t buy their account." wusen sneered.


    I didn''t even buy the face of the childe''s Association. It seems that I really underestimated them.


    Xiao Tianfeng flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes and said pitifully: "I really have something to give you brothers, but I need more attention from my brothers in the future. My small arms and legs can''t twist the big legs of the childe''s Association!"


    "Hum, can they still cover the sky!" Wu Lin patted his chest.


    "Well, I''ll rely on your brothers in the future." Xiao Tianfeng smiled softly, waved five streamers and shot at the five brothers.


    See what you have in your hand, tianwu five people look at each other. Almost without too much hesitation, they put things away. The five people looked at Xiao Tianfeng with hot and dignified eyes.


    After stretching gently, Xiao Tianfeng asked, "I haven''t even eaten a bite of rice since I was tossed by these grandchildren. Are you interested in having dinner together?"


    Trying to calm down, the dance hall said, "anyway, we all live in the same college. There are plenty of opportunities to get together for dinner. Now we must go to the college to submit tasks, so we won''t be together."


    "Well, the younger brother said goodbye to his brothers." Xiao Tianfeng smiled loudly.


    Looking at the figure of Xiao Tianfeng leaving with two women, the five brothers of tianwu look different.


    "Darling, is this boy killing God? Is he so generous?" the dance curtain was surprised.


    "Gaga, this boy looks good to me. I''ll cover him in the college later!" wusen laughed loudly.


    "Fool, I''m afraid you''ve been sold by him. You''re still counting money for Xiao!" Wu Zheng said coldly, "how long has he just entered the college? He''s got into trouble with the childe''s Association. There''s something big in the future. Can you cover it?"


    "Do we have to return these drops of divine blood to him?" the dance curtain felt that the second brother was right. He just asked him to change the divine blood back, and he felt hurt.


    Everyone couldn''t help but turn their eyes to big brother. Big brother has always been able to make the most correct choice and has never disappointed several brothers.


    "Divine blood is really useful to us. It''s impossible to return it. Let''s go back. Absorb and refine the divine blood as soon as possible. Maybe we''ll meet the childe soon!" the dance hall lightly dropped a sentence and plundered towards the college.


    On the other hand, Xiao Tianfeng, who said goodbye to the five brothers of tianwu, found a high-end restaurant and ate.


    But Yu Guang glimpsed outside, and Xiao Tianfeng was stunned: is long Tai here too? Looks like someone''s following!


    Squinting, Xiao Tianfeng smiled at Bai Qing and said softly, "you eat first and I''ll come back later."


    Without waiting for the two women to ask questions, he disappeared. When he appeared again, Xiao Tianfeng had come to an unnoticed corner.


    A man in black appeared out of thin air.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Yang Xiong''s hoarse voice came out slowly.


    "If I let you know Tang Sheng now, how sure are you?" Xiao Tianfeng looked pale with his hands behind him.


    After a little meditation, Yang Xiong said, "Tang Sheng lost Longtai. His body is much worse than that of Shenzi. But his fusion time is much longer than me. I''m afraid he''s half as good as me now."


    With a slight frown on his brow, Xiao Tianfeng said, "well, Tang Sheng is in the street ahead, and a group of people follow him secretly. You follow up, too. What news will you send to me!"


    Cultivation takes some time to precipitate, and the cultivation of metaphysical skills has encountered a bottleneck. If you want to improve your strength again, you can only practice some powerful mysterious skills. For example, Tang Sheng''s Yang Wei pulse nerve!


    Xiao Tianfeng is bound to win.


    With a flash of eyes, Yang Xiong knew what Xiao Tianfeng thought and said, "don''t worry, master. The subordinates of Yang Wei pulse nerve will be taken by the master."


    He shook his head gently, and Xiao Tianfeng said, "don''t scare the snake. You just need to follow him and report the situation to me. I have other arrangements."


    What he wants is a blow and complete skill. There must be no mistakes!

 Chapter 246

    At the foot of a hidden hill outside Tianqian City, Tang Sheng stood proudly, surrounded by more than a dozen corpses.


    "Hum, you guys are so tired of making up your mind," Tang Sheng said coldly, glancing disdainfully at the silent Tianqian intermediate student.


    When he was in Tianqian City, he had already found someone following him and knew that someone was unkind to him. He took the opportunity to lead him to this inaccessible place and launched a bloody massacre without mercy.


    For the saints who are used to standing high and regard human life as grass mustard, this is just routine and not worth mentioning.


    "Pa pa..." the crisp applause surprised Tang Sheng, and he suddenly looked up, with a fierce sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that brother Tang''s methods are still so decisive and cruel." not far from Tang Sheng, Yang Xiong in a black robe said hoarsely.


    "Who are you?" his eyes narrowed, and Tang Sheng was twelve points vigilant in his heart. It''s not easy to get close to yourself quietly.


    Listen to each other''s tone and know yourself very well. And it''s Tang Sheng, not Longtai who was lost by himself!


    How could anyone know themselves! Tang Sheng''s heart started a terrible wave.


    "Hey, hey!" in the gloomy laughter, Yang Xiong stretched out his hand to lift his head cover, revealing a pair of pale and ordinary cheeks.


    "The son of the dark organization? No, he''s dead! Isn''t he..." Tang Sheng suddenly thought.


    "It seems that you have guessed." Yang Xiong smiled: "yes, it''s me, Yang Xiong. I just lost the body of the son of God."


    I didn''t expect to meet an old friend in such an environment.


    Pressing down the horror in his heart, Tang Sheng tightened his mind and said in a low voice, "why did you find me?"


    People who have lost their rebirth like them, if not necessary, will inevitably find a secret place to recover their strength and show up again.


    But the other party just appeared in front of him. Tang Sheng didn''t think it was just a coincidence.


    "Bright people don''t talk in secret. I want to borrow brother Tang''s Yang Wei pulse nerve. I wonder if brother Tang will give up?" Yang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice.


    The cold light in Tang Sheng''s eyes flashed away, and Tang Sheng''s mysterious power flowed rapidly, sarcastically saying, "if I remember correctly, the nerve between eyebrows is on you. Would you like to borrow it?"


    "So, brother Tang is not ready to give up?" Yang Xiong''s voice filled with a dangerous smell, and his black robe fluttered.


    "Our strength is only half the weight. I advise brother yang to think twice before acting." Tang Shenghan said.


    "Ha ha!" as if he had heard the best joke in the world, Yang Xiong laughed recklessly and said, "really? You can look back!"


    He was surprised again. Tang Sheng turned his head slightly and saw two black figures in the distance. He quietly stood in his distance, one left and one right into horns, blocking the road of his hind legs. And from the smell of his body, a xuanhuang middle period, a demon sect peak.


    "I didn''t expect that Yang Xiong, your noble saint, should join hands with such an ant figure." Tang Sheng''s face was very ugly.


    "No, we are just slaves under the master! We just obey orders. I also advise you that the best way for you is to hand over the Yang Wei pulse nerve and submit to the master." Yang Xiong is not ashamed of recognizing people at all, but has a faint sense of pride in his tone.


    "Wishful thinking, I''m not as spineless as you!" knowing that I can''t be good today, Tang Sheng simply stopped talking and broke through towards the top power of the demon sect.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the strong man at the peak of Xuanzong was not simple. There was the power of the middle period of xuanhuang between attacks.


    With such a delay, he lost his best chance to escape.


    When Yang Xiong turned his eyes and arrived, he immediately fell into a fierce battle.


    On the hill, Xiao tianfengxiao looked at the battle at the foot of the mountain with interest, holding Ling yuruo''s waist in one hand and walking restlessly.


    Light spit fragrance, Ling yuruo''s face is red and rosy, snuggling up to Xiao Tianfeng, and his whole body is soft.


    Feeling the hot heat from the soft body, Xiao Tianfeng''s heart became restless. The desire originally provoked by Bai Qing rose in an instant.


    With an evil smile on his mouth, he turned and looked at Ling yuruo, who was as beautiful as flowers. Xiao Tianfeng copied the thin waist with a ring of his arm, and put her under his body as soon as he bent.


    "You... Don''t do this... They''ll come back when they take Tang Sheng!" Ling yuruo looked at the panting Xiao Tianfeng with blurred eyes and said weakly.


    "Hey, no, Tang Sheng can''t be taken so easily! Besides, what can they do even if they come back? Dare to disturb me?" Xiao Tianfeng smiled, waved a layer of light border, turned over and leaned against the soft body.


    It is undeniable that Shangguan Mingyue is a unique beauty. Even her temperament is somewhat similar to Ling yuruo.


    But after all, she is only a 15-year-old student who lacks time training. In addition, if Ling yuruo has been in a high position in luoshengmen for many years, she has inviolable authority in her gentle nature, which is tantamount to a great attraction to Xiao Tianfeng.


    Spring is in full bloom in the border, Jiao gasps and groans; The shadow of people flying under the hill was fighting to kill.


    Although Tang Sheng was strong, he could not resist the siege of three strong men who were not inferior to him. More than ten minutes later, he was subdued by three people.


    Escorting Tang Sheng back to the hill, when the three saw the light boundary, they looked away from their heads and kept warning the four sides.


    More than ten minutes later, the border dispersed, revealing the drunken red cheeks of Ling yuruo, gently pinching his shoulder to Xiao Tianfeng.


    The three men came over with Tang Sheng, eyes drooping and not squinting.


    "Master, this is Tang Sheng''s xuanjie, in which there is Yang Weimai nerve." Yang Xiong respectfully handed a xuanjie.


    Nodded with satisfaction. Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "it''s hard. Things have been done well."


    "This is what my subordinates should do." Shen Feng and Tang jiuzhong said respectfully.


    Since they promised Ling yuruo the conditions to leave the Moro world, they knew that there would be today''s results. But even if they want to submit to people, they will jump out of the place where they are imprisoned.


    Fortunately, Xiao Tianfeng is not a mean person. This gave them a big sigh of relief.


    "Surrender, or die! Choose one." Xiao Tianfeng looked down at Tang Sheng, who was a little sad, and said in a low voice.


    Unwilling to look at Xiao Tianfeng, Tang Sheng glanced at the three Yang Xiong around him. Their faces were unpredictable. After all, he gritted his teeth and said, "surrender!"


    "Well, you made a wise choice." Xiao Tianfeng grinned. After signing the spirit contract, he lost many cultivation resources to Tang Sheng, and then Haosheng recovered.


    "You''ll be wronged for some time. I''ve found a place to place you, and I''ll leave for it in the next two days." Xiao Tianfeng said softly, looking at Ling yuruo gently.


    "Moreover, compared with the environment of the mura world, the rules of heaven here are more perfect, and your strength will be greatly improved. You must rest assured to practice at that time. After all, this is not the mura world, and even a level-3 force can equal you. You must be more careful."


    Listening to Xiao Tianfeng''s soft voice, Ling yuruo is at peace.


    "Well! Don''t worry, we will." Ling yuruo gently shook his head and his eyes were firm.


    She wants to help him more in the future and get everything he wants, on the premise that she has enough strength.

 Chapter 247

    "You know what? The LuoMing of tianqianzong was robbed in the earth spirit world. It''s said that Ximen Ruili has brought people there."


    "They have detained a large number of our junior students and threatened to let the top leaders of the three major forces in the morluo world exchange things."


    "Shit, are they crazy? They are not satisfied with robbing and hiding. They are all engaged in extortion!"


    "Hum, they think they can bully our junior students if they are intermediate students? It''s naive to let the bosses pass. They can crush them every minute with their strength."


    "Whatever, I was originally tianqianzong. I have long hated those guys. I''ll fight with them this time!"


    "I''m unparalleled. I''ll spell it!"


    "A friend of mine was robbed some time ago. Count me. By the way, I was originally a poor man!"


    Countless similar voices sounded in Tianqian college, and a large number of junior students rushed to the earth spirit world.


    They have also been bullied by those old students who covet their opportunities.


    Except for a very few students with particularly strong strength, they have encountered harassment more or less.


    This is not, the successful old students are not satisfied with their current appetite, and directly put their ideas on the top of the freshmen.


    Because of their strength, their harvest is incomparable to those ordinary students. Especially the leader of the three outsiders in the morluo world.


    Old students have reason to believe that their wealth and opportunities are enough to benefit them infinitely.


    After several planning, they took the immediate action. Take LuoMing as bait and hang the fat fish.


    But they underestimated the appeal of Xiao Tianfeng, the top freshmen.


    Somewhere in the earth spirit world, three teenagers stood side by side, looking at hundreds of junior students who had become turtles in a jar from a distance, with a secure smile on their faces.


    "Ji Shao is really generous. Once the news comes out, it is estimated that it will attract nearly 10000 junior students. Hey, it''s much more efficient than our extortion one by one." Cao Yu, tall and thin with a flattering smile, said.


    Cao Yu is one of the strongest intermediate students. He was absorbed and supported by the childe''s Association to command intermediate students.


    It can be said that because of the support behind the childe''s Association, he is now the leader of the intermediate students, and nearly half of the people have to obey his deployment.


    "After all, it''s just a group of junior students. Their strength doesn''t deserve what they get. Ben Shao, this is to help them resolve this disaster. Otherwise, they will die when they leave Tianqian college!" Ji Bufan said with a cold smile on his face.


    Ji Bufan, one of the five CHILDES of the childe Association.


    More than a year ago, the Fengling tree house occupied by Xiao Tianfeng and jinling''er in the Fengling world was Ji Bufan. At that time, he also asked him to block Xiao Tianfeng at the door.


    However, Feng Ling er''s cultivation broke through and made great progress in strength. Even if he was injured, he almost abandoned Ji Bufan. Although later, he used the power of the childe''s Association to search and arrest wantonly in the wind spirit world, he found nothing. Finally, he had to swallow this cowardly spirit.


    But since then, he became more and more vicious.


    "However, their small shrimps are not the target of the young master, but the strongest guys." Ji Bufan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body exuded a faint cold smell.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ji. None of them can run away." Cao Yu hesitated slightly and asked carefully, "it''s just Mr. Ji. The college clearly doesn''t allow private fighting. Will we mobilize the public this time..."


    Understanding what Cao Yu thought, Ji Bufan said in a low voice, "you just go ahead and do it boldly. Isn''t there still our son an?"


    Standing aside, an Yu, who was silent, smiled proudly: "hey hey, don''t say we''re in the secret realm. Even if we''re in the college, I can hold it!"


    "My subordinates can wake up!" Cao Yu smiled.


    An Yu is the grandson of the head of the law enforcement Hall of the college. She is very powerful in the college. Otherwise, he will not rank fourth in the childe''s Association, and Ji Bufan is only fifth!


    There was such a big movement in Tianqian college that it could not hide from the ears and eyes of several sub presidents.


    Originally, several branch heads gathered together to discuss many matters of the college, but they did not expect that the students would make such a big noise and brazenly start with their younger students.


    This made the four people look rather ugly.


    "Pa!"


    Shen Yu patted heavily on the table, and his dignified face was full of anger: "what do these bastards want? The rules of the dry college that day are children''s play?"


    "Hey, how restless the boys of the childe''s association are! They are always looking for trouble for the college! Let me say that the college should not allow these spontaneous organizations to exist at the beginning. It also saves them from stirring the wind and rain all day." Ye Chen, with a ruffian face, said faintly, but there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    Relying on his strength and powerful forces behind him, he repeatedly ignored their coercion in the college, and ye Chen was secretly angry.


    "We must teach them a lesson. No matter who they come forward, don''t think about me." Jingzhu snorted coldly.


    "Cough, listen to me." Lin Hong coughed twice.


    Seeing that the three turned their eyes to themselves, he said in a low voice: "I asked someone to check the entry and exit records of the earth spirit world. There were about 10000 junior students, nearly 50000 intermediate students and 10000 senior students. Since they wanted to make trouble, they had to make trouble. But in the end, whoever suffered a loss had to swallow the bitter fruit."


    "Also, I remember that the earth spirit world was short of aura. Therefore, this period of time was only open to junior students!" Lin Hong''s faint words made the other three jump in their hearts.


    Close the door and let the dog go? The old man is bad enough! When the junior students poured into the earth spirit world, how did the people who made things resist.


    Moreover, the strength of this junior student has resisted the previous intermediate students. He has experienced countless bloody wars in the Moro world, both in mind and combat experience, which is better than those intermediate students.


    "Hey, hey, that''s it!" Ye Chen smiled, which made people a little creepy.


    On the other hand, Xiao Tianfeng returned to Tianqian college with a happy mood.


    This trip not only got "Yang Wei pulse nerve", but also accepted Tang Sheng, which made Xiao Tianfeng in a great mood.


    But this beautiful mood has been quickly worn away since I first entered the college. Especially when Qian xiaopang appeared anxiously in front of Xiao Tianfeng and told what had happened in the college, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were sharp in an instant.


    "LuoMing group was robbed by intermediate students in the earth spirit world. Moreover, the other party threatened to let us redeem people! Ximen sharp and his people have rushed there, and Da Zhuang has followed."


    "NIMA, I don''t think I''m a sick cat! I was still thinking about how to solve the endless harassment of intermediate students. Let''s start by hurting them first!"


    "Fat man, call people! Call the people of our original tianqianzong! Call as many as you have! My young master will accept all those who participate in this operation to join our tianqianzong!" Xiao Tianfeng said coldly.


    "Great, boss, you''re finally willing to come forward!" Qian xiaopang was excited, twisted and left quickly: "boss, I''ve summoned you about all the things you asked me to inquire about before. I''ll have a look when I''m free!"


    When Qian xiaopang''s voice spread in the junior student area, the students who were still hesitating were boiling and rolled their sleeves to join the team.


    Although it takes a lot of money to enter the earth spirit world, the mura world and his party have made them harvest a lot and can still afford it. More importantly, this evil spirit must be drawn!


    On the other hand, knowing that Xiao Tianfeng''s actions were incomparable with situ''s, he was naturally unwilling to fall behind and issued an order almost at the same time: "call people!"


    The sound of breaking through the air came, and clusters of students gathered in three directions, and the atmosphere of the whole college solidified.

 Chapter 248

    The earth spirit world is famous as a place where Tianqian college contains extremely strong earth attribute aura. Naturally, there are many opportunities in it.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there will be disputes, although there are often fights in the earth spirit world, and even people die. But such a large-scale battle as today is the largest in history.


    Tens of thousands of junior high school students who had nothing to do with it looked at it from a distance, without any intention of intervening, but commented with interest.


    Almost everyone in the earth spirit world gathered here. Even if you are not one of the two sides, seeing such a deputy general with your own eyes will be a rich conversation in the future.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Tens of thousands of people surrounded more than a thousand people to attack at will, and they continued to ridicule.


    Even if it is a casual attack, each attack is tens of thousands of attacks. For more than a thousand Ximen sharp people, it was an overwhelming attack. People fall, get hurt and faint all the time


    "Students, give up the so-called struggle and hand over the things in your hands."


    "Hey, hey, yeah, from the pain of flesh and skin!"


    "I didn''t do it lightly or seriously. Don''t blame the senior student for his injury and death!"


    "Bastard, if you want something from me, come and get it yourself!"


    "Dog, just put your horse here!"


    "Brothers, hold on. The three bosses have established Tianqian sect, Luohan sect and Wushuang sect again. Now they have brought people here. Hold on!" Ximen encouraged while struggling to resist the dense attacks around.


    He was quite excited: it seemed that he had to thank these guys, otherwise the names of the three forces would not be restored so soon with the personality of those three guys.


    "Ha ha, great, grandchildren, when our people come, they will let you pay back a hundred times!" the students were instantly excited, as if they had returned to the magic Luo world. The three bosses led us to fight the dark demon alliance and hang the demon man Corps.


    Even if the strong enemy is around, as long as the heart is not stopped and the blood is not cold, they will fight endlessly. This is the biggest will reward given to them by the cruel battlefield.


    Hearing the speech, many intermediate students could not help laughing: Hey hey, it''s them waiting. If there are fewer people, it''s really not worth it. So many of us gathered here and let boss Cao down!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Suddenly, the aura between heaven and earth was gradually disordered, and a sea of terror was surging from the horizon.


    The middle-level students who attacked Zhenghuan turned pale, and their movements in their hands slowed down for a few minutes. Even many people had stopped their movements and turned their heads to look at the sky.


    Our men are here!


    Simon sharp and his party, who were struggling to insist, showed a look of ecstasy.


    They understand that they have experienced the fighting experience of hundreds of thousands of troops. This is because there are a huge number of strong people coming quickly.


    Because the powerful potential released by everyone gathered together one after another, it degenerated into a terrible momentum tide. Even if it is very far away, it can disturb the flow of Reiki.


    What happened?


    A group of intermediate students gradually felt the tremor of the earth and vaguely saw that the sky was full of dark shadows.


    When they saw the dense body, their face was blue, they swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, and their voice trembled: is this the junior student we attracted? That''s a lot!


    "Something is wrong. Why are so many people here?" Cao Yu felt numb on her scalp.


    "Hey, hey, no matter how many lambs are, they''re just delivering vegetables!" Ji Bufan smiled coldly and turned to a Yin voice: "Cao Yu shouted all your intermediate students. Remember to block the entrance to the earth spirit world. Don''t let one run away."


    "Gaga, that sounds really good!" the harvest of tens of thousands of people entered the bag. Thinking about it, an Yu was excited. He stared at the overwhelming figure with bright eyes and said, "Cao Yu, you take charge of the overall situation. Don''t miss the net."


    Listening to the words of the two CHILDES, Cao Yu felt at ease. When he was ordered to leave, he took out his messenger token and kept sending messages.


    The number of junior students coming to reinforce has far exceeded everyone''s expectations. Even Xiao Tianfeng was surprised to see the students gathered around him at that time.


    According to a rough calculation, tianqianzong gathered 40000; Luohanmen 40000; Unparalleled 30000.


    Gathered in one place, 100000 troops left in a mighty manner.


    The transmission entrance of the earth spirit world has been filled with junior students waiting for transmission.


    Looking at the leaping head, especially the murderous spirit from the other party, even the strong man in charge of guarding the transmission array felt numb and frightened.


    Just as locusts pass through the border, no living creature dares to appear wherever the army passes.


    Looking at the junior students who quickly appeared in front of her, Cao Yu felt empty in his heart, but his face was calm. As long as he held on until his reinforcements arrived, these people would not be at his disposal?


    After calming his mind a little, Cao Yulang said, "Congratulations, younger martial brothers. The mura community has countless opportunities and our self-cultivation has made rapid progress. But we don''t have such a good opportunity. We really envy others. Based on the principle of mutual help and common progress, we are willing to exchange some mysterious values for some. That''s why we call you today."


    Shameless! shame on you! I''m already doing robbery naked. What else do you say in exchange? The way of cultivation, the survival of the fittest, and use the opportunity we have worked hard to get to fund you bullies?


    "Xiao Tianfeng, Lord Xiao, don''t talk nonsense to them. He''s procrastinating!" Simon stood reluctantly with a sharp sword. Many students have passed out after death.


    Squinting at the embarrassed Ximen sharp party, Xiao Tianfeng flashed fiercely in his eyes: "you only have ten breathing time. Come and accept surrender, or you will bear the consequences!"


    After that, he closed his eyes slightly, as if waiting for their choice.


    Bullying his own people with such despicable means and trying to make his own ideas. Xiao Tianfeng''s heart is cold. Today he has the idea of kindness. If you don''t beat them once, such things will continue to happen in the future.


    "Boy, although you have extraordinary qualifications, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk to me like this!" Cao Yu''s face darkened.


    Even if there is no childe to support him, his own strength is also very strong. There were only two super students in his class, one was him and the other was during the day.


    Today, a young man dares to speak out before his own eyes. How can he not be angry?


    A group of intermediate students around him couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    "Bah! You brats dare to be enemies with us. Wait to die."


    "Want to scare us with numbers? Ridiculous. When we arrive, we''ll scare you to death!"


    "Give me your belongings, or I''ll hurt you later!"


    Let all kinds of abuse and ridicule come from the opposite side, Xiao Tianfeng closed his eyes, as if he wasn''t talking about himself and others.


    Until a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, looked at each other indifferently, and a bloodthirsty arc appeared at the corner of his mouth: "time is up, you are very backbone! Kill! Maim and kill!"


    "Kill!" the real sound of killing spread far away in the space of the earth spirit world.


    It was as if they were back on the cruel battlefield of the moron world. This group of talented young people who should have enjoyed all the glory and praise were full of killing intention in their eyes, and their fighting intention soared. It seemed that the opposite side was not their own senior students, but cruel and murderous demons.


    Tianqianzong is the central army, and luohanmen and wushuangzong are the two wings.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops seemed to be incarnated into a giant beast, and opened their mouths, but they wanted to devour 20000 intermediate students.

 Chapter 249

    The figure is flying, the momentum is surging and unstoppable!


    All the intermediate students turned pale. I thought the other party was a group of lambs to be slaughtered, but I didn''t think it was a group of hungry wolves.


    Looking at his helpless men, Cao Yu roared, "cheer up, our reinforcements will arrive soon!"


    "Old... Boss, a friend sent a message to me just now. The portal has been sealed by the college. Middle and senior students are not allowed to enter." a young man said in a trembling voice.


    "What?" Cao Yu''s eyes stared round and his face was unbelievable.


    "Boom..." he couldn''t bear to think about it. The two figures took the lead in attacking him. The suffocating threat made him tremble: NIMA, is this still a junior student? I feel no weaker than me.


    Xiao Tianfeng stood on the head of platinum with his hands down. His powerful momentum bloomed and his eyes looked at the world.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who had decided not to hide his foolishness, released platinum at the moment of launching the general attack.


    Platinum in the combat state, the ferocious appearance makes everyone cold. All over the body is full of destructive attack means. It makes people cold at a glance.


    On the other side, xueyanzong liberated the grey puppet.


    After his perseverance, the strength of Xuanzong''s peak blossomed between the gray puppets. In particular, it was originally the strength of the saint''s body, and its almost indestructible body made him appear unscrupulous. The attack that fell on it seemed to tickle it.


    Even for senior students, few can afford the joint attack of Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong.


    Although Cao Yu was also a super student of that session, he didn''t have as many adventures against the sky as Xiao Tianfeng. He could only fight over level 4, which was equal to the strength of the ordinary Xuanzong peak.


    However, the four guys who besieged him were much better than him. Moreover, Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong also planned to use him to deter others, but they basically didn''t leave their hands.


    Cao Yu reluctantly took two moves, and the rest of the attacks fell on him. His fists went into the flesh and his feet went to the bone.


    With the sound of broken bones, Cao Yu screamed and fell on the ground, convulsing all over.


    "Kill!" Ximen, who was already unable to lift half his strength, looked sharply at his companions galloping and rolling, his excited eyes flushed, and his long sword roared.


    Almost did not stop the slightest step, Xiao Tianfeng and the two men then attacked forward. For example, two arrows easily pierced the camp of intermediate students and came behind them.


    Like two ancient figures blocking their way back.


    "Everyone should be responsible for their own decisions. Since you have chosen this road, you have to bear the consequences. Now I don''t need to surrender. Beat them down!" Xiao Tianfeng''s light and cold voice rang through the space.


    This makes the middle-level students who originally wanted to surrender and avoid persecution feel cold.


    "NIMA, aren''t you crazy? Get up and fight again!" several junior students besieged an intermediate student. They didn''t breathe. They were seriously injured and fell down.


    "Aren''t you quite able to rob? I have a lot of good things. Why don''t you reach out!"


    "I really think we are junior students, so we can be bullied? Don''t fight back, don''t you think you can!"


    Before long, tens of thousands of intermediate students were surrounded by these crazy junior students. Except for some people who ran away early, all of them lay on the ground!


    There are middle-level students wailing miserably everywhere. However, none of the junior students surrounded by layers pity them!


    Overlooking the struggling intermediate students below, Xiao Tianfeng smiled coldly and waved his finger: "grab it! Don''t leave anything for these guys! It''s really expensive for everyone to enter here. It''s from you!"


    As soon as their eyes brighten, the junior students rush into mass action. Even if the intermediate students are no longer willing, it is difficult to resist this group of teenagers like wolves.


    After looking around and watching the students pointing at this side, Xiao Tianfeng showed a bad smile: young master Ben directed such a wonderful play for you. It''s unreasonable not to pay some viewing fees.


    "A lot of people escaped just now. The whole earth''s spirit world searched for them. Once they were caught, they all robbed them!" Xiao Tianfeng''s voice echoed in his ears, invigorating the spirit of the interested students again, understanding Xiao Tianfeng''s meaning, and looking at the students who refused to leave in the distance, his eyes reflected.


    When the first student rushed out, the whole huge team moved quickly and rushed around.


    "What do they want to do?" some onlookers felt the surging junior students and asked suspiciously.


    "You''re stupid. Run quickly. It''s bad luck not to see someone. Ya, these junior students are crazy. This is to rob the whole earth spirit world!" his companion yelled with a pale face and took the lead in escaping.


    The whole earth spirit world became frightened because of the junior students led by Xiao Tianfeng. Many escaped fish secretly want to leave this ghost place.


    But I didn''t expect to be surrounded by a group of junior students as soon as I arrived around the transmission array. Obediently hand over all your belongings. It''s good to say that if you don''t cooperate, you''ll be beaten and fainted, and then robbed.


    All junior students were infected by Xiao Tianfeng''s style of bandits and robbers. They robbed without mercy and with extremely ferocious means.


    And the students guarding the gate of the transmission array are led by Tang Sheng. He had just surrendered to Xiao Tianfeng, and was full of resentment. He just let out his sweat, but he pity the fish that escaped the net.


    When the news came to the college, the whole college was in an uproar.


    Even the heads of the four branches twitched. Only now did they realize the strength of this group of junior students.


    The sword has no eyes. In such a fierce battle, even if we try not to kill, so many unlucky people still die. Many intermediate students have been abandoned, and there are not a few seriously injured and disabled.


    Things are completely out of control. In particular, these people swept the whole earth spirit world under the leadership of Xiao Tianfeng, and dragged countless innocent guys into the water.


    The four presidents had a big forehead and thought bitterly about how to deal with the aftermath.


    On the periphery of the chaotic battlefield, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Xiao Tianfeng''s figure with a different color: a bullying little guy, I didn''t expect to be so powerful now. It seems that the meluo realm has really made him a great transformation. But there are two guys in the earth spirit world that you can''t afford. Well, I''ll give you a hand this time.


    With a gust of fragrance, a graceful figure disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.


    Ji Bufan and an Yu, who witnessed the whole battle process in the distance, looked extremely ugly.


    I thought it was a fat fish, but I didn''t expect that a hedgehog would stab everyone black and blue, and wanted to crush the whole earth spirit world. It''s true that the two eldest sons of their childe association are not here!


    "Unexpectedly, the leading guys were so strong that Cao Yu, a fool, was cleaned up without any resistance." an Yu was gnashing her teeth.


    "The stronger the better. Then the things on him can excite me." licked some dry thin lips, Ji Bufan said greedily: "now I''m very interested in them!"


    Xiao Tianfeng can be invincible in front of others, but they are still young in their eyes. If they fight, Xiao Tianfeng will hold his hands to be captured no matter how strong they are.


    "Yes, they deserve our hands!" she rubbed her hands, and an Yu''s eyes flashed.


    However, before they took action, a breeze swept by, and their faces turned pale and their eyes became dignified.


    "Unexpectedly, the two young masters of the childe''s Association of Tianqian college hid in the dark and planned a group of junior students. If it was spread out, they would be disgraced!" a clear and indifferent voice sounded, and then a graceful voice slowly appeared.


    "Jinling''er!" Ji Bufan shouted at the same time.


    Since the woman appeared, they knew that everything in the earth spirit world would come to an end. Even though they have great strength and can suppress several of Xiao Tianfeng''s top students, they can''t resist the seemingly weak girl in front of them

 Chapter 250

    In a small advanced training room of Tianqian college, several teenagers sat around, but did not practice at all.


    They are Xiao Tianfeng, Luo QingHan, situ Wushuang, xueyanzong and Ximen sharp. It can be said that they are the most powerful and influential people who represent the whole junior students.


    This party was initiated by Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, what''s the matter with calling us here? It''s so mysterious." situ Wushuang asked with a frown.


    It''s only two days since the Earth Spirit World incident, but it''s still boiling in Tianqian college.


    Fortunately, the four presidents all stood on the side of the junior students and pressed things down.


    In order to calm the anger of the intermediate students, Xiao Tianfeng, who led the matter, was fined 100000 yuan.


    It sounds like a lot, but is it a punishment for the three of them? The Xuan value of intermediate students in the light earth spirit world is several times this number.


    Obviously, Cao Yu and others are extremely dissatisfied with this result. Although they have not taken action, everyone knows that the matter will not end like this.


    On the tip of the storm, Xiao Tianfeng gathered these people together. Obviously, he didn''t come to get together at leisure.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Xiao Tianfeng.


    Even xueyanzong and Ximen sharp didn''t know it, and there was a trace of curiosity in their eyes.


    "I''m sure you know something about Cao Yu these two days." Xiao Tianfeng smiled and said to himself, "he can be said to be the leader of intermediate students. Nearly half of the people obey his assignment. Besides, behind him is the childe''s meeting, one of the three organizations of Tianqian college."


    "As for this matter in the earth spirit world, I believe there will be a childe behind him. Otherwise, Cao Yu alone has no such courage."


    "Whether it''s for our things or to avenge this time, we are against the intermediate students. We even have to be careful that the childe will secretly trip us."


    Several people nodded and their faces became heavy.


    In the earth spirit world, the other party not only failed to achieve his goal, but fell such a big somersault. He won''t give up on anyone.


    If we don''t find a way to reverse the current situation, things in the earth spirit world will happen again in the future. Next time, they may not be so lucky to have a college to help.


    "What do you want?" Luo QingHan looked at Xiao Tianfeng and said.


    Since Xiao Tianfeng called several people together, he must have some ideas in his heart.


    "Looking at the three largest organizations of Tianqian college, they all have their own businesses. The boxing arena of the childe''s Association, the gambling arena of the beheading dragon gang and the Jinfeng Gang monopolize a secret place of practice. They can not only obtain many mysterious values, but also closely gather all the league members around themselves."


    After a slight pause, Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice: "so, I want to set up a trading ground, where we junior students can cash many things they get. Maybe it''s the spiritual resources they need, or the mysterious value."


    His eyes were slightly frozen, and situ Wushuang said in a deep voice: "the college has its own exchange system. Do you have a conflict with the college, and as far as I know, it is extremely difficult to establish a public club in the college."


    When the corner of his mouth tilted slightly, Xiao Tianfeng said, "the exchange of the college is that students exchange things for Xuan value, or use Xuan value to buy things from the college. The value of all things is evaluated by the college. And we can exchange things directly. Students can also clearly price themselves. As for us, we only charge a small amount of booth fees."


    "Moreover, their students can find many rare things here. Even if some transactions may coincide with the college, I believe we still have a huge market."


    "As for the conditions of establishment, I have known. The founder has at least 50 college honor values. In addition, he will pay varying amounts of Xuan values according to the selected location."


    "Hey, hey, I''ve got the right to use a site from the East Dean, which is located at the intermediate students. The Dean gave me a huge discount, and it still cost me one million yuan." Xiao Tianfeng smiled proudly.


    It''s estimated that it''s the first time in history that you can get a piece of land use right of the college when you are a junior student. It''s easy to get Metaphysical Value and hard to get honor value.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Luo QingHan whispered, "in this way, we only need to provide sufficient strength guarantee, and the trading floor you envision can be opened for business?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Tianfeng laughed. "That''s why I''m looking for you. If I have benefits, I''ll naturally take advantage of my brothers. How do you want to unite? Tianqianzong accounts for 40% of the market, and the two account for 30% respectively."


    You want us to be coolies for you! Situ Wushuang took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Although he doesn''t lack metaphysical value, he still has to consider a large group of people under him. All kinds of cultivation resources are a bottomless pit. It''s a good idea to run a trading floor together.


    Situ Wushuang and Luo QingHan met and nodded at the same time.


    "Now that both of you have agreed, I''ll bother you to worry more." Xiao Tianfeng smiled strangely.


    Simon sharp obviously knew young master Xiao better. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have to go out these two days. I''ll leave the rest of the construction planning to my brothers." Xiao Tianfeng was not at all embarrassed: "give me the construction cost first, and then make it up to you when you come back."


    Sure enough, I knew you would be your shopkeeper! Simon showed such a sharp expression.


    "These are no problem. But even if we are more than enough to deal with intermediate students together, if an organization such as childe''s association gets involved, we may have a lot of trouble." Xue Yanzong said with some worry.


    "More than that, I''m afraid the law enforcement team of the college will not let us open smoothly," Simon sharp added.


    Both the childe''s Association and the law enforcement team of the college are the existence that ordinary students stay away from.


    If the trading floor established by Xiao Tianfeng wants to be established, it must survive their first impact before there is hope for development in the future.


    "Among the senior students, the childe''s Association is not the only one; nor is the law enforcement team in the college covering the sky with only one hand. Therefore, we need to use the time before the formal establishment of the trading floor to contact more people to stand on our side, so as to deal with all the changes." Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and exuded a fierce breath.


    Building a trading floor is the first step. If the other party refuses to give up, Xiao Tianfeng can find them to settle one by one in the future.


    After several people dispersed, all kinds of gossip about the trading floor spread out.


    In this regard, some people are surprised, some are curious, some sneer, and some have a gloomy face

 Chapter 251

    The Necromancer''s cave is well-known in the eastern regions. It is a strange place.


    There is a strong dark attribute aura in the demon cave. In addition, there are wandering dead spirits with different strength.


    The Necromancers are similar to the demons in the morluo world. But the low-level dead have no wisdom. If they are high-level dead, they are no different from human beings.


    There is no special opportunity in the Magic Cave, but full of many risks, so few adventurers are willing to go there.


    Even if there are a few adventurers practicing there, it is only limited to the peripheral area of the Necromancer''s cave.


    It is said that there are amazing treasures in the depths of the ghost cave. However, several powerful Xuandi once joined hands to explore the depths of the demon cave, and there was no news from then on.


    The depths became a forbidden area that people kept secret.


    Fifty miles away from the Necromancer''s cave, there is a very unpopular town called demon town.


    At this time, a luxurious frame was slowly driving into the town. An old man with white beard sat in front of the shaft, slightly closed his eyes, as if he was going to sleep.


    Looking at the exaggerated decoration on the car, the residents of the small town looked at it frequently.


    "Shen Feng, find the Best Inn in the town." a lazy voice came from the carriage.


    The old man with white beard immediately opened his eyes. He was shocked and drove his carriage slowly and steadily towards the middle of the town.


    When it was brought to the gate of the inn, the carriage stopped. Shen Feng took the lead in getting off and said respectfully, "here you are, young master and young lady."


    "Hmm!" the lazy voice sounded. A white palm lifted the curtain, and the tall and slender figure came out. He jumped out of the carriage, lifted the door curtain with one hand and said softly with a smile: "Mrs. yuruo, get off."


    Graceful body poked out from it. Ling yuruo pear flower looked at the young man with shame, and let the young man help him out of the carriage.


    "The place is too small, so I can only be wronged here." Xiao Tianfeng took his thin waist from behind, looked around the old buildings and smiled.


    "It''s already very good. What grievances are there." Ling yuruo glanced happily at Xiao Tianfeng and whispered in her heart: it''s the happiest thing to have you around, no matter where!


    "Ha ha, it''s time to go. Let''s go and have a good meal first." Xiao Tianfeng smiled loudly, hugged Ling beauty and walked in, followed by Shen Feng behind him.


    Who can imagine that Shen Feng, the ancestor of the falling devil Valley, who is so powerful in the mura world, is willing to be an old servant driven by others.


    Although the transported inn is second to none in the magic Town, it is not very spacious. There are more than a dozen tables. At the moment, there are only three guests.


    When the three of Xiao Tianfeng walked into the inn hall, everyone''s eyes came together.


    Then almost all the wolf''s eyes bit Ling yuruo hard, opened his mouth slightly, and stopped his actions.


    For adventurers, the most attractive are money and women.


    They are doomed to get nothing in such a corner, but they can''t help feeling thirsty at the first sight of such a perfect woman.


    In particular, Ling yuruo''s shy appearance and twisting graceful posture are just a little lamb developed in their eyes, full of fatal temptation.


    "Hey, girl, come and have a drink with me." a rough man held up his glass and laughed.


    "Little Niang PI, follow me. I must be much stronger than the little white face around you!" another adventurer was unwilling to show weakness and joked.


    He patted Ling yuruo on the back. Xiao Tianfeng frowned and said to the landlady with a smile on her face, "I don''t like to be disturbed by others. I''ll wrap it here!" he said and threw a handful of xuanjing to the landlady in her forties.


    "Young master..." holding a lot of xuanjing in her hand, the landlady was full of emotion, but she didn''t move.


    The money is enough for a month''s income. It''s just that the people who open the inn open the door to receive guests. There''s no reason to drive the guests out. More importantly, in the face of the adventurer licking blood at the edge of the knife, her little hostess can''t afford to offend.


    For a moment, she couldn''t advance or retreat. She could only stand in place with an embarrassed face.


    "Hey, little brother, you''re so generous. If you don''t give me some xuanjing, I''ll go right away!" he caught a glimpse of Xiao Tianfeng throwing down a lot of xuanjing without hesitation. A touch of greed flashed in the rough man''s eyes.


    The eyes of the others looking at Xiao Tianfeng were also full of bad intentions.


    A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Xiao Tianfeng said, "toast and don''t punish. Shen Feng, beat them all and throw them out!"


    Since I was a child, I have been wandering around xuanyue empire with my third uncle, and naturally I have come into contact with many adventurers.


    They are adventurous and informal. If you meet a beautiful woman who likes to tease, you don''t necessarily have a bad heart.


    Therefore, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t fight against him before.


    But it''s no wonder Xiao Tianfeng is such a guy who has no eyesight and death.


    After receiving master Xiao''s order, before several adventurers got angry, a crisp sound of broken bones rang out one after another.


    Then with a sad cry, Shen Feng threw all the adventurers out mercilessly.


    "Finally, it''s clean. Landlady, don''t be stunned. I''ll have all the good food and wine here." as if I had done a trivial thing, Xiao Tianfeng turned his head and smiled softly at the landlady, and then took Ling yuruo to find a place to sit down.


    "Yes, wait a minute, young master, the food will come soon!" the landlady ran into the kitchen to prepare food, fearing to annoy the young man who looked kind but was a little moody.


    "Ha ha, heroes are young. I didn''t expect to meet such an excellent young man here. It''s fate." a thick voice came from the second floor of the inn. Then I saw a dignified middle-aged man walking down slowly, followed by two bodyguards.


    It turned out to be the strong man of Xuandi. Even the two bodyguards behind him are the middle of xuanhuang!


    Although the man''s face was friendly, Xiao Tianfeng''s three hearts were full of vigilance.


    What makes Xiao Tianfeng more nervous is that he always feels that the other party''s eyes look at him with a bit of different light. Well, it''s like a hunter looking at his prey.


    A strong Xuandi is enough to call a king and ancestor in a three-level force. Even if there are so many strong people on the mainland, there are few strong people of this level wandering outside. Not to mention appearing in this little visited magic town.


    It''s weird! Xiao Tianfeng''s heart was slightly frozen, but he didn''t act rashly. Facing the strong Emperor Xuan, if he insists on doing it now, I''m afraid he can''t resist with his current strength!


    "Hehe, it should be an honor for the younger generation to meet the elder here. If you don''t mind, you can have dinner later." Shen Feng was stopped with his eyes. Xiao Tianfeng took Ling yuruo''s arm in one hand and smiled and invited.


    "Well, I''m hungry too!" the middle-aged man smiled and sat down at Xiao Tianfeng''s table without any sense of conflict.

 Chapter 252

    Seeing that the other party sat on his table without hesitation, Xiao Tianfeng was more convinced that the other party was coming for himself.


    No one will be comfortable being watched by such a powerful pervert. I''m afraid people with slightly worse psychological quality have long been eager to go first.


    Trying to keep himself calm, Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s the matter when you come to this remote place?"


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng with a special smile, the middle-aged man said with a light smile: "go to the devil''s cave of the dead to do something. Take a short break here and start soon."


    Hurry up, or I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating! Xiao Tianfeng murmured in his heart.


    But he also knew that if the other party really made up his mind and wanted to avoid today, he might be a little whimsical.


    "How could a talented boy like you come here?" the middle-aged man asked. This place is very remote. If it were not for coming to the Necromancer''s cave, there would be no adventurers here.


    "It''s nothing, just passing by. The task of Tianqian college has been completed, and it''s time to go back and recover." Xiao Tianfeng pretended to be relaxed and smiled with a perfunctory tone.


    By the way, point out your identity as a student of Tianqian. Even students in the college attach great importance to their talents. If something happens outside, the college will study it deeply.


    This is also a bit of fear for the other party. After all, Tianqian college is a behemoth in the whole Tianxuan continent. It can''t be provoked by idle people.


    Sure enough, hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, the middle-aged man flashed a gloomy light in his eyes, and then smiled and said, "it''s from Tianqian college. No wonder you have such talent."


    The wine and vegetables were served. Although the color and smell were complete, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t have any idea to taste it. He ate tastelessly.


    It was not easy to wait until everyone finished eating. Xiao Tianfeng''s mind was turning at a high speed and wanted to leave first.


    However, before he could export it, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "gathering is fate. I have an invitation here and sent it to you."


    Turning over his hands, he took out a gilded exquisite invitation letter and said casually: "the place is in Blackstone Castle 100 miles away. All the invited are some talented teenagers. It''s not far from here. It''s worth visiting."


    Holding the exquisite invitation letter, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the other party''s back and left. His mind was slightly relaxed: he finally sent you away, the God of plague. What is the gathering of talented teenagers, what is Blackstone castle, and has a dime relationship with my young master? Go to hell!


    Let the other party exaggerate, young master Xiao has made up his mind to find a safe place for Ling yuruo and his party in the ghost cave, and he will leave without stopping.


    When he was transported to the gate of the inn, the middle-aged man gave a slight meal, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. For example, when he saw the hunter whose prey had got into his trap, he whispered, "young man, as an elder, I have to tell you something."


    Xiao Tianfeng''s body stiffened, his eyes fixed on each other''s back, and a bad premonition hit his heart.


    "I think you have a strange poison. If you don''t get the antidote within 15 days, you will explode your body and die. During this period, you will find that the Xuanli in your body is more and more abundant, but it is more and more difficult to control. Until you explode and die."


    The middle-aged man walked out, and the voice in his mouth slowly spread to Xiao Tianfeng''s ears: "there may be a way to crack this poison in Blackstone castle. Take care of yourself!"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes narrowed and a fierce momentum came out: the crafty guy let me go to Blackstone castle by any means? When did I get poisoned?


    Since the other party appeared, Xiao Tianfeng thought he had been extremely vigilant, but he still said it unknowingly.


    When he glanced at the gilded invitation in his hand, he understood for a moment. The moment I received the invitation, I had been recruited!


    A murderous spirit came from around. Ling yuruo said in a cold voice: "you can''t let him go. You must let him hand over the antidote!"


    Although the middle-aged man never explicitly forced Xiao Tianfeng to go to Blackstone castle, he may have become the master of Luosheng sect for so many years, wouldn''t Ling yuruo understand? Even if the other party is Xuandi strong, so what!


    "Young master Xiao, what should I do now?" Shen Feng''s thin body exudes a thin momentum, and his face is very gloomy.


    In any case, it was Xiao Tianfeng who took his party out of the cage of the demon world. If you stand idly by at this moment, even without the shackles of the mura world, you can''t get through your thoughts, which is extremely unfavorable to the advanced cultivation in the future.


    If he hadn''t seen each other''s strength too strong, I''m afraid he would have done it already.


    Dare you, young master Yin! Xiao Tianfeng clenched his fist and his veins burst.


    For the first time since he entered the journey of practice, he tasted the feeling that life could not be controlled by himself! In particular, the feeling of being calculated by others made him extremely oppressed: he was strong enough!


    His arm held Ling yuruo''s body tightly like pliers. Xiao Tianfeng said gloomily, "don''t be impulsive. Everything needs to be considered in the long run!"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s anger gradually calmed down and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, the so-called poison may not happen. Even if it happens, young master may not be able to do anything. Back 10000 steps, young master will go to Blackstone castle as he wishes in half a month!"


    "Just don''t blame me for overturning it!" Xiao Tianfeng''s voice was very weak, but it revealed a deep chill.


    "I''ll go with you then." meimou looked at Xiao Tianfeng anxiously, and Ling yuruo said firmly.


    Gently shook his head, Xiao Tianfeng intimately rubbed his forehead on the other party''s smooth forehead: "no, you just take care of the strong ones brought out from the magic Luo world."


    "But..."


    "No, but! I''m convenient and have no scruples!" Xiao Tianfeng said overbearing, but sighed in his heart: Although you are not weak, you have no resistance in front of Emperor Xuan. Rather than take this life for nothing, let me break into the black stone castle and see what kind of dragon''s pool and tiger''s den it is.


    Looking up, Xiao Tianfeng said gently, "madam, do you know who is familiar with the ghost cave here?"


    Many people have explored the Necromancer''s cave. Naturally, they know something about it. If you are looking for a hiding place, it is most direct to know from the experienced population.


    "I know... I know..." I felt that Xiao Tianfeng and his three people had restrained their momentum. The landlady waved her hand and touched the cold sweat on her forehead. Her voice trembled and said, "there is an old Liu tou in the east of the town. He used to go in and out of the ghost cave a long time ago. Now he often leads the way for adventurers who go deep into the cave..."


    "Thank you..." the light voice echoed in her ears. The figure of Xiao Tianfeng and her three people had disappeared in the inn. Looking at several xuanjing in her hand, she felt that her body was about to collapse.

 Chapter 253

    In a small training room somewhere in Tianqian college.


    A man and a woman were sitting cross legged in a white shirt.


    The handsome young man kept swallowing the aura with his eyes slightly closed, as if he was practicing, and his body exuded a majestic momentum.


    Opposite, the pretty girl was obviously restless, and a pair of smart and pure big eyes were constantly shooting around.


    "Bai Qing, you''ve grown up. Why can''t you still cultivate yourself? Do you know that your junior students are excellent this year. I''m afraid you''re at the middle level now!" the handsome young man opened his eyes and preached seriously.


    Dissatisfied, she tooted her cherry red mouth. Bai Qing didn''t care. "No matter how hard I try, I can''t compare with those really talented people!"


    In my mind, Xiao Tianfeng''s tall and straight figure flashed involuntarily. Bai Qingmei''s eyes lit up with excitement and said with some joy: "brother, seriously, the top students of our class are really great. Especially Xiao Tianfeng. I heard that he wants to establish an exchange!"


    "The place is on your intermediate students'' territory. I saw it when I passed by. It''s so large!"


    Bai Qing holds her hands in front of her chest, her pretty little face turns red, and her eyes are full of worship.


    Although her brother is also an intermediate student during the day, and her strength is second to none, she always feels that Xiao Tianfeng doesn''t have to be weak.


    Looking at Bai Qing''s charming appearance of Huaichun, she frowned during the day and said coldly, "Bai Qing, stay away from Xiao Tianfeng in the future!"


    Bai Qing was stunned by the indisputable cold voice during the day and asked blankly, "why?"


    Why? Seeing his sister''s naive appearance, he became more angry during the day.


    "Do you know what happened in the earth spirit world before?"


    "You know, Cao Yu bullied our junior students with intermediate students. In a rage, Xiao Tianfeng summoned tens of thousands of junior students, blocked them in the earth spirit world and gave them a hard lesson!" speaking of this, Bai Qing was full of small stars, and Xiao Tianfeng''s tall figure filled her small head in an instant.


    She is also one of the objects persecuted by intermediate students. Knowing Xiao Tianfeng''s behavior makes her excited.


    This silly girl! Why can''t you always grasp the key!


    During the day, he shouted, "do you think this is a good thing?"


    "Do you know that in this way, he has completely offended the intermediate students. Moreover, he will be hated by the childe behind Cao Yu! This means that he will bear the pressure from all aspects all the time in the college?"


    "Will you also set up an exchange? It''s naive! You really think you can do everything!"


    At the end of the day, he almost roared. Young people can be frivolous, but if they really get into a terrible existence, it is doomed.


    Looking at his sister''s frightened appearance, his voice slowed down during the day: "so whatever you did with him before, you must cut off contact with him in the future!"


    During the day, when he thought his painstaking efforts had moved his sister, he didn''t want Bai Qing to stand up. Tears filled his eyes and said loudly, "I don''t! I just like him. You can''t control who I''m with in the future!"


    A little stunned, iron blue face during the day, said: "you are my sister, I can control it!"


    "You care about me? Where are you when I''m in danger? Where are you when someone bullies me? When I need you, you''re not here, and now you''re meddling in my affairs. Why? Aren''t you just afraid of offending the childe? Why do you say so much!" bowing her body, Bai Qing wept bitterly and slowly retreated towards the door.


    Listening to my sister''s roar, her face was unpredictable during the day. After all, she said coldly, "hum, you are not allowed to go anywhere recently. Just practice here!"


    Got the information from the landlady, Xiao Tianfeng and the three quickly walked to the east of the town.


    After several inquiries, the three finally came to a dilapidated thatched house.


    At this time, in addition to a 70-80-year-old Liu tou, there were three adventurers in the hut.


    Obviously, the other party also wants to invite Lao liutou to take them to the ghost cave. It''s just that the negotiation between the two sides is obviously not very pleasant.


    Standing still, the three listened strangely.


    "Old man, are you crazy? I asked you to take us to a place in the Necromancer''s cave. You even opened your mouth! Why don''t you rob a thousand best xuanjing!" an adventurer roared.


    A thousand top grade xuanjing is ten million bottom grade xuanjing. How can three ordinary adventurers get the money. If there were so much money, who would go to the ghost cave.


    "Since you have no money, go away!" a faint old voice answered flatly.


    "Old man, don''t be shameful! Don''t blame the brothers!" said another adventurer with a fierce look on his face. He felt that the old man had deliberately teased them in front of him, and naturally he would not give up.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to bully the old man?"


    "Hey, hey, I just want to tear down your old bone. What''s up? Are you afraid?"


    "Bang Bang..."


    As soon as an adventurer had finished his triumphant words, there was a dull crash in the hut. Then he saw three figures thrown out like broken sacks.


    To Xiao Tianfeng''s consternation, the three adventurers all fainted and lay quietly in the corner.


    Another master!


    When the three met, they were shocked.


    Although the three adventurers are just the strength of Xuanjun, it''s not good to knock them out. But in the whole process, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t feel the slightest smell of the old willow head, which was very terrible.


    With a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng took them into the house.


    The dark room was extremely shabby, and a few pieces of furniture were extremely dilapidated.


    On a recliner in the hut, an old man was lying on his back with his eyes slightly closed. Even Xiao Tianfeng didn''t mean to answer when they entered the door.


    "Hello, Master Liu." Xiao Tianfeng said respectfully.


    His eyelids lifted slightly and glanced at the three people, and old man Liu ignored them.


    Without the slightest displeasure, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "please take your younger generation to a place in the ghost cave."


    "A thousand top-grade xuanjing!" old man Liu said to himself.


    "OK, no problem!" Xiao Tianfeng nodded.


    One thousand top-grade xuanjing is worth one hundred thousand xuanjing. For ordinary adventurers, it may be an astronomical figure, but for Xiao Tianfeng, it is nothing.


    Old man Liu finally opened his eyes to face Xiao Tianfeng and said in a low voice, "where do you want to go to the ghost cave?"


    Knowing that old man Liu didn''t like nonsense, Xiao Tianfeng naturally didn''t bother to beat around the Bush and said, "I don''t know exactly where. But I want the elder to take us to the extremely hidden and safe place in the devil''s cave. It''s difficult for ordinary people to explore."


    A clear light flashed in his turbid eyes. Old man Liu said, "yes. But it needs two thousand top-grade xuanjing!"


    "You..." Shen Feng glared angrily and was about to attack.


    "Yes!" Xiao Tianfeng reached out and stopped him, staring at old man Liu in a soft voice.


    Obviously, since old man Liu accepted it, he naturally had an ideal place in his heart.


    Although he was very unhappy with his practice of starting the price, Xiao Tianfeng still nodded.


    It''s better to pay a thousand more for the best xuanjing than to risk a huge risk to find aimlessly in the Necromancer''s cave. More importantly, I''m afraid I really need to go to Blackstone castle in half a month. Time can''t be wasted

 Chapter 254

    In the deep edge of the dead ghost cave, a handsome young man who was like a demon stood with his hands behind his back, emitting a faint soft light. In this dark space, it seemed that he was the center of the whole space.


    Suddenly, the space was slightly shocked, and three figures appeared in front of him. Impressively, it was the middle-aged man of Xuandi who Xiao Tianfeng met in the inn.


    The handsome young man with a smile on his face, and a soft voice slowly came out: "Uncle Cai, you have finally arrived."


    "Xiao Kai." seeing the impeccable cheeks of the young man and feeling the breath emanating from each other, uncle Cai nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "I met a good little guy on the way here, so I delayed for a while. It seems that your entry is good! You finally live up to the expectations of adults."


    For uncle Cai''s praise, the handsome young Tong Kai just nodded gently, but he was quite concerned about the good little guy uncle Cai said.


    After all, uncle Cai''s vision is very high. He said it was good. It must be a rare genius.


    "Did Uncle Cai bring it back to Blackstone castle?" Tong Kai said.


    Shaking his head, Cai Shudan said quietly, "helping you break through is the first thing. However, I like Blackstone castle. He will go by himself."


    Tong Kai knew uncle Cai''s means and couldn''t help showing a clear look on his face.


    In the endless darkness, a line of four people walked at top speed.


    The head of the old willow head''s thin body did not have the breath of Ruth, but every flicker ran a very long distance. Not far behind him, Xiao Tianfeng''s four people, Xuanli, followed closely.


    After covering his head for five days, Lao liutou''s speed suddenly decreased.


    "Follow me and remember every place where I appear." old Liu tou said in a deep voice, "this area is full of natural killing arrays. If you take a wrong step, you will cause death. Even if you are xuanhuang, your strength can''t resist it!"


    The three nodded heavily.


    Although it is said that there are many natural killing arrays, magic arrays and maze arrays in the Necromancer''s grottoes, this is the first time. However, it must be terrible to make Lao liutou take it so seriously.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When Xiao Tianfeng followed Lao liutou and stepped into the area, his mind was suddenly filled with fierce roaring sounds, as if he had been in the destruction storm, and the smell of death around him made him shiver.


    More than ten minutes later, the smell of destruction disappeared, and several people finally stopped.


    Although the time is short, Xiao Tianfeng and the three have been covered in cold sweat, as if they have been wandering in hell.


    Not far ahead is a wide valley with a radius of tens of kilometers.


    "There is a terror killing array around the valley here, and basically no one can set foot here. I think this place meets your requirements very much." old Liu tou said faintly.


    This valley was discovered a long time ago.


    Although he wasted a lot of energy and entered here through layers of killing array, he didn''t find any chance. He was unwilling to retreat as a last resort. He remembered the place because of its secrecy.


    Xiao Tianfeng met each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    There is plenty of aura of the dark attribute in the Necromancer''s cave, which is very suitable for the people in the morluo world to practice. More importantly, this place is extremely secretive. You don''t have to worry about being invaded by others.


    "Thank you for your guidance. I''m very satisfied with this place," Xiao Tianfeng said sincerely.


    If he was upset about the other party''s starting price, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly felt that the value for money was better when he saw the valley. If they look for it themselves and put aside the risks, they will never find such a satisfactory place.


    Ling yuruo and Shen Feng both arched their hands gratefully.


    But before Xiao Tianfeng was surprised for long, his face suddenly turned to one side, and the Xuanli in his body suddenly soared.


    Impacted by the mysterious force that suddenly broke out from his body, Xiao Tianfeng flushed his cheeks and quickly concentrated on suppressing it with all his strength.


    In the past five days, although Xuanli also increased several times, he easily suppressed them because they were not so violent. No, only five days later, the growing Xuanli has made Xiao Tianfeng feel very uncomfortable.


    "How are you?" Ling yuruo''s pretty face changed and looked at Xiao Tianfeng, who looked after himself and closed his eyes to suppress Xuanli.


    "Eh?" seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s appearance, old Liu tou gave a faint sigh of doubt. Xuanzhe''s cultivation of Xuanli increases in order. Xiao Tianfeng suddenly soared without swallowing the pill. It''s really strange.


    After a few minutes, Xiao Tianfeng recovered. Old Liu tou asked curiously, "what happened to you just now?"


    With a wry smile, Xiao Tianfeng told the truth about the things he had brought to the inn. Then he looked at Lao Liu''s head with some hope and said, "Master Liu, do you know this strange poison that can make people explode and die?"


    Ling yuruo is even more atmospheric, dare not take a breath, and nervously looks at the old man. In the eyes of several people, Lao liutou''s strength is unfathomable. He must be well-informed. He can always know the way to contact this strange poison without saying that he can relieve this strange poison.


    Stroking his beard with one hand, Lao Liu frowned and thought for a long time. Then, in the eyes expected by everyone, he said in a slow voice: "if I remember correctly, I''m afraid you are a very rare spirit taking poison in the mainland."


    "For those who are poisoned by this poison, the poisonous insects will continue to absorb the aura of the outside world and grow continuously, and the growth speed is very fast. What is reflected outside is that the mysterious power in the poisoned person''s body continues to accumulate, but their own realm will not increase at all. When the poisonous insects grow to the same strength as the parasite, they will explode."


    Gu insect self explosion? A poisonous insect with the same strength as the parasite explodes. No one can support it! Xiao Tianfeng''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Do you have a way to crack this poison, elder? Or alleviate this poison?" Ling yuruo asked eagerly.


    Shaking his head, old Liu tou sighed, "this kind of insect can''t be forced out by dissolving in blood. Therefore, this poison can only be solved by the poison applicator. If you want to alleviate the outbreak of insect poison, you can. As long as there is no aura around the insect parasite for the insect to absorb, you can infinitely reduce the growth speed of the insect."


    In other words, the stronger the aura of the outside world, the faster the insect grows, and the faster the parasite dies. If there is no aura around, the cultivation of the parasite will not be improved at all.


    The better the cultivation conditions, the faster the insect parasitists die. How cruel it is to those peerless geniuses.


    "All the Gu Shu came from southern Xinjiang, and there are still descendants of this lost magic Gu Shu. What''s more surprising is that such characters appeared in the eastern region!" said old Liu tou.


    Some looked at Xiao Tianfeng with pity. Old Liu tou regretted: "boy, take care of yourself. I can''t help you!"


    He can see that Xiao Tianfeng''s talent is extremely evil. He appreciates both his bearing and his mind. But such a genius is poisoned by spirit taking poison. God is jealous of talents

 Chapter 255

    The growth rate of poisonous insects is greater than everyone expected.


    Uncle Cai once said that Xiao Tianfeng could support up to 15 days.


    However, seven days have passed since Xiao Tianfeng arranged for the people in the magic circle.


    When Gu poison broke out again, Xiao Tianfeng had been extremely difficult to suppress the surge of Xuanli.


    If you let it go, I''m afraid Xiao Tianfeng will explode and die in less than three days.


    The reason is that the Reiki concentration in the Necromancer''s cave is stronger than that outside; The most important thing is thanks to Xiao Tianfeng''s chaotic constitution. With such top physique, they can swallow all kinds of aura faster. Therefore, the growth speed of Gu insects is also greatly accelerated.


    Now it is impossible for Xiao Tianfeng to go to Blackstone castle.


    Even if we try our best to get there, it will take at least five days. On the way, young master Xiao will die young.


    "Tianfeng, what should I do?" his arms tightly bound Xiao Tianfeng''s body. Ling yuruo cried helplessly. Where is the dignity of the master of Luosheng sect.


    Further away, Ling Jingtian, Jing Zhu and Shen Feng all looked dignified, but there was no way.


    "It''s all right! I need to shut up and don''t let anyone disturb me!" Xiao Tianfeng reluctantly smiled. The expanding Xuanli in his body made him very uncomfortable. Even his voice began to hoarse: "trust me, it''ll be fine!"


    "I believe it!" Ling yuruo nodded and said firmly, "I will always stay outside! I won''t let anyone disturb you!"


    He didn''t have the heart to understand the meaning of Ling yuruo''s words. Xiao Tianfeng twisted his body and burst out of Xuanli in his body, so he pushed Ling yuruo out, looked up at the sky with red eyes and roared, "come on, young master, let''s see what the legendary spirit taking poison can do for me!"


    The uncontrollable Xuanli kept roaring out of Xiao Tianfeng. His white long clothes turned into pieces of cloth in an instant, and the Xuanli of the riot filled his body almost instantly.


    Letting the Xuanli flow around, Xiao Tianfeng sat down hard, turned his hands, took out a roll of ancient scrolls, stared at his bloodshot eyes and slowly scanned the words above.


    You must hold on! Ling yuruo''s two lines of clear tears gurgled out of his cheeks, clenched his white palm and prayed secretly in his heart.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng looks very miserable now, the situation is critical. To Ling yuruo''s relief, she found that Xiao Tianfeng was in a very calm state of mind. Even looking at the ancient scroll seemed not to be in a hurry or slow. It didn''t look like a crisis of life and death.


    Every minute is as long as a century.


    Bit by bit, two days passed.


    Xiao Tianfeng was disheveled and looked as if he was crazy. A blood stain flowed out of his mouth, nose and ears. The extremely unstable Xuanli in his body seemed to explode at any time.


    The green veins on his forehead were exposed. Xiao Tianfeng turned his hand and put away the ancient scroll. He slowly closed his eyes and let the mysterious force of the riot run rampant in his body like a wandering snake.


    At a certain moment, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly opened his eyes, with ferocious eyes in his blood red eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The mysterious force burst out in the body, and a violent mysterious force swept out.


    At this moment, the insect reached its limit and exploded.


    At the same time, Xiao Tianfeng burst and said, "Yang Wei pulse, open!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sharp explosion sound mixed with blood blossoms bloomed on Xiao Tianfeng''s body surface.


    The violent Xuanli around has isolated Ling yuruo''s sight, but in her spiritual consciousness, a vitality is swaying in the violent Xuanli, and a more terrible breath is awakening.


    Then in Ling yuruo''s frightened eyes, all Xuanli merged into Xiao Tianfeng''s body like a whale swallowing water.


    Yang Wei pulse is open, and Yang Wei pulse nerve is cultivated successfully!


    Using the huge mysterious force generated by the self explosion of Gu insects, Xiao Tianfeng used it to open up the whole Yang vein and absorb all the excess mysterious force.


    Fortunately, Xiao Tianfeng was right.


    Although his body was severely damaged at the moment of the insect explosion, he finally saved his life and repaired the Yang Wei pulse nerve.


    Under the oppression of death, Xiao Tianfeng successfully cultivated a divine power in only two days, which can be regarded as creating a record.


    The blessing spirit heart to.


    Xiao Tianfeng didn''t stop practicing. He turned his hand and took out a large amount of ghost grass and scattered it around him. The strong power of soul was quickly absorbed by him.


    The spirit sea fluctuates, the spirit grass sways, and the power of the soul increases rapidly, with a mysterious atmosphere.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianfeng''s soul seemed to be integrated into the ghost cave of the dead, and his spiritual knowledge was like a tide, spreading out around at an unimaginable speed.


    Countless scenes began to appear in his mind, and the clear picture was like immersive.


    Sporadic adventurers carefully explore the ghost cave;


    A dead soul just like a wandering soldier is constantly moving;


    A mysterious scroll floated in front of Tong Kai. Uncle Cai''s body moved, and mysterious energy entered his body;


    Old Liu tou''s thin body exudes a terrible smell, annihilating the dead spirits of xuanhuang''s peak under his palm;


    There is a blood coffin sealed in the deepest part of the Necromancer''s cave, which seems to be rubbing countless esoteric runes.


    With curiosity, Xiao Tianfeng just wanted to take a closer look at the mysterious blood coffin. He only felt that the space around the blood coffin trembled slightly and the scene burst into pieces in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind.


    "Poof!" another mouthful of viscous blood was spewed out. Xiao Tianfeng looked at the deepest part of the ghost cave with lingering fear. He vaguely realized that he was afraid of touching the biggest secret of the ghost cave, the existence of taboo.


    "How are you?" when the fragrant wind came, Ling yuruo appeared next to Xiao Tianfeng, stretched out his hand to hold his weak body and asked with concern.


    Hiding his fear, Xiao Tianfeng smiled reluctantly and shook his head gently: "his body has been badly hurt and needs to rest. Fortunately, the crisis of taking spirit and poison has been lifted."


    Hearing the speech, Ling yuruo breathed a sigh of relief and patted his towering chest with his palm. A layer of waves rippled with fragrance, and the color of excitement showed on his beautiful cheeks.


    She doesn''t care what method Xiao Tianfeng used to crack the legendary spirit taking poison. As long as he gets rid of the danger of his life, she will be satisfied.


    Looking at the other party''s seductive action, Xiao Tianfeng was moved, but he was also slightly hot. He said with a bad smile: "don''t seduce me here, otherwise I don''t mind pushing you here once."


    It''s not honest to be hurt so badly! Ling yuruo blushed and gave him a white look.


    The first time they woke up, Xiao Tianfeng was also seriously injured. Even as soon as she woke up from fainting, she "puffed" and laughed.


    "Then recover first. I''ll watch you next to you! It''s up to you later." Ling Yu''s voice is like a mosquito, with a deep sense of shyness on her pretty face.


    Obviously, Xiao Tianfeng''s escape from danger made her very excited. She didn''t even care about such an absurd move.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll have another wedding here later!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled. After Ling yuruo ran out in a hurry, he raised his breath and closed his eyes to recover.

 Chapter 256

    Since Xiao Tianfeng left xuanyue Empire two years ago, the Empire and lingjianzong have maintained that delicate relationship. Although there is no large-scale conflict between the two sides, the open and secret struggle between them has never stopped.


    Perhaps as long as one side is provided with an opportunity, a war related to survival will start.


    On this day, five men suddenly fell in front of the Mountain Gate of Lingjian sect.


    The first proud young man looked at the heavily guarded Mountain Gate in front of him and disdained to say, "it''s really a corner. Even the strongest sect gate here is such a dilapidated scene. It''s disappointing."


    A middle-aged man around the young man smiled and said, "young Lord, the spirit sword sect is a level 6 strength at best. Of course, it can''t be compared with our super power bajian sect. However, compared with the whole xuanyue Empire, it is second to none, even the royal family is not necessarily powerful."


    He shook his head proudly. Ba Zhicheng, the young master of bajian sect, said sarcastically, "well, let''s borrow their power first. When we have the exact news, the young master is mobilizing the strong from other places."


    With that, Ba Zhicheng went up with four guards.


    "Stop! This is the gate of lingjianzong. What can I do for you?" as one of the strongest forces in xuanyue Empire, the guard of lingjianzong is also quite proud. At first sight, when someone comes to throw, he naturally wants to ask with a gesture.


    Unexpectedly, when blocked by mole ant characters, Ba Zhicheng''s face was cold.


    "Roll, let your patriarch roll over!" a guard stretched out his hand and patted the questioning guard into a pool of meat mud, looked down at the disdained guard and snorted coldly.


    His face was pale and he hid aside. Listening to the other party''s words, a guard stumbled towards the door.


    These guards are the top accomplishments of the great swordsman. Although they can''t detect the strength of each other, they instinctively feel that these people are stronger than their own patriarch Wen Qingyuan.


    In a few minutes, a figure quickly swept out of the zongmen, but Wen Qingyuan was reported by his men.


    Wen Qingyuan, standing not far from Ba Zhicheng, noticed the unfathomable breath on each other''s body, his face changed slightly, and his attitude decreased in an instant.


    "I wonder if the young master has any advice from Lingjian sect?" Wen Qingyuan bowed and asked.


    The middle-aged guard took a step forward, looked down at Wen Qingyuan and said in a low voice: "this is ba Zhicheng, the young master of bajian sect. Naturally, you have something to do with Lingjian sect this time! But I didn''t expect that you, a little Xuanjun, dared to neglect the young master. Damn it!"


    A breath shrouded in wenqingyuan, and suddenly it was like falling into an ice cave!


    BA Jianzong? Is it the bajian sect among the top ten super forces in the mainland?


    Slightly stunned, Wen Qingyuan kept remembering the information about bajianzong in his brain. When some absurd ideas hit his heart, his body suddenly trembled and the cold sweat gurgled down his forehead.


    "I don''t know if the bully came. Wen Qingyuan lost his welcome. Please punish him!" Wen Qingyuan trembled in fear.


    Bajianzong is a legend for Wen Qingyuan. He can only look up to his existence with awe.


    "Hum!" Wen Qingyuan''s humble attitude made Ba Zhicheng feel slightly good. He snorted and took the lead in taking the four people to the door.


    "Why are you stunned? Take all the good tea and wine to the zongmen hall!" seeing that the other party did not investigate, Wen Qingyuan growled at the people around him, and then led them to the zongmen hall.


    A few minutes later, in the zongmen hall, Wen Qingyuan, his younger martial brothers and Wu Zihan stood quietly waiting for the master''s sincere command.


    Discard the wine from Wen Qingyuan and throw it aside. A guard takes out the wine and exquisite wine cup from xuanjie, fills it, and carefully hands it to Ba Zhicheng.


    After taking a sip of wine, Ba Zhicheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the three people trembling below. He said proudly, "have you heard or contacted the news about the legendary Satan Dynasty since you have lived in the border of the eastern region for a long time. If you provide accurate and effective information, the young Lord will be rewarded!"


    He came here for the satanic Dynasty. Although it has long been submerged in the long river of history, many treasures left will not disappear.


    Especially the holy sword that disappeared with the Satan Dynasty... The holy imperial sword.


    For the super forces such as bajianzong, which are famous for their swords, they regard it as something in their bag.


    Dare not have the slightest concealment, Wen Qingyuan holds out what he knows in detail. Not for merit, but for no fault. Among them, Wu Zihan took people to the residence of yuwenbo, the Great Duke of Satan Dynasty more than two years ago.


    Listening to Wen Qingyuan''s words, Ba Zhicheng frowned slightly. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with this.


    Slightly raised his head and stole a glance at Ba Zhicheng. Wu Zihan''s eyes flickered, and then looked at the two patriarchs of the groveling spirit sword sect. His face was firm.


    "Report to the bully young master, villain has something to say!" Wu Zihan arched his hand and whispered.


    Wen Qingyuan looked at Wu Zihan in amazement, and his forehead was full of doubts. They really don''t know what Wu Zihan has to add.


    "Oh?" his eyelids lifted slightly. BA zhichengxiao was interested and said, "tell me!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wu Zihan Lang said, "we were not the only ones who explored the yuwenbo mansion. And I suspect they took the most valuable things. Because they arrived earlier than us and explored the depths of the mansion."


    He didn''t care what Xiao Tianfeng got. But he knew it was his once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as it arouses Ba Zhicheng''s interest, he can achieve the purpose of killing with a knife.


    Wen Qingyuan and their faces were a little ugly. Wu Zihan never mentioned these things to them.


    A fine light flashed in his eyes, and Ba Zhicheng said in a low voice: "you''re very good. I''ll give you ten days to bring what those people get. Don''t worry, I''ll let people cooperate with you!"


    After a slight pause, Ba Zhicheng said, "well, integrate all the forces of the whole xuanyue empire within half a month, and then send someone to conduct a carpet search in the Satan desert. Since the yuwenbo residence appears, the imperial city ruins will also be in the desert."


    "If you can do things well, I''ll let you be the spokesman of bajianzong here!"


    With a sudden heart beat, Wu Zihan''s handsome face twinkled with excited light, blushed and promised: "don''t worry, young bully, I will arrange everything properly!"


    Originally, Wu Zihan only wanted to kill with a knife, but he didn''t expect that he could righteously grasp this sharp blade and kill all enemies. In addition to the people of bajian sect, they are the masters of this land.


    Xiao Tianfeng, the Sirius gang and all the people related to you have to die! Wu Zihan thought bitterly.


    Wen Qingyuan''s two faces were unpredictable. They looked at Wu Zihan with deep envy and jealousy.


    Trying to calm himself down, Wu Zihan said, "bully, the satanic desert is not possible. At the end of yuwenbo''s residence, there were two groups of strong men. It seems that the cultivation is not inferior to the xuanhuang."


    Disdainfully glanced, Ba Zhicheng sneered and said, "it''s just a few fleas. Although you let go, I have other arrangements."


    Ba Zhicheng turned to a bodyguard''s finger and saw him step out. He said in a low voice: "I remember that there is a Yuwen family attached to us in the nearest glorious capital, and it is still a secondary force. You let the Yuwen family send strong people to garrison!"


    I want to see who dares to make trouble!

 Chapter 257

    Lingjianzong and his party withdrew, leaving only Ba Zhicheng and his two guards in the spacious zongmen hall.


    "Young master Ba, Wu Zihan is not a fuel-efficient lamp at first sight. He is very ambitious and narrow-minded. I''m afraid he will do some public and private revenge under the banner of bajian sect. Do you think we......" a guard whispered.


    But before he finished, Ba Zhicheng waved and interrupted him, sarcastically saying, "follow him! It''s just a chess piece in my young master''s hand. If I can''t do things well, my young master will make his life worse than death at any time."


    "Bully young Lord is wise!" the two guards looked at each other and complimented.


    In the ghost cave.


    After half a day, Xiao Tianfeng has recovered most of his state.


    What made Xiao Tianfeng''s face a little ugly was that he found that there were still poisonous insects in his body, absorbing aura from outside.


    If this continues, in another ten days, the poisonous insects will grow again and explode again.


    But at that time, I didn''t have another "Yang Wei pulse nerve" for myself to practice. Still can''t get rid of the end of exploding.


    The poisonous insects produced by spirit sucking poison are born according to blood. That means that as long as the parasite''s blood essence remains, it will live forever! Xiao Tianfeng looked back on Lao liutou''s words with a gloomy face.


    Frowning, he whispered: what should I do? Is it true that without the antidote, young master Ben can never get rid of his own destiny and be controlled? What is there in Blackstone castle that the other party should take so much pains to force himself to go?


    For a long time, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t think of any countermeasures, so he had to sigh. Lingzhi was unwilling to scan his body.


    "Hmm?" when the spirit consciousness swept through the Dantian, Xiao Tianfeng gave a meal, raised his eyebrows, looked at the Blood Sword grass seeds sealed by the four divine swords, and a light flashed in his mind.


    Blood Sword grass is also a divine grass born by blood, and it is more domineering. If there is no top blood, it will directly devour people! If you put these two guys together


    Imagining this possibility, Xiao Tianfeng''s small heart beat violently with some excitement.


    But the specific operation is very risky! One carelessness is the elimination of death.


    Fuck!


    Xiao Tianfeng''s struggling eyes were firm.


    He has always believed that my life is up to me, not heaven. Now that you have the time bomb of soul taking and poison poisoning in your body, what are you afraid of.


    Fight with your life in exchange for that life.


    Turned to look at a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at his own Ling yuruo, Xiao Tianfeng responded with a gentle smile.


    After taking a deep breath, he slowly closed his eyes and sank into the Dantian.


    The sky sword is hanging high, and four divine swords with different colors rotate slowly around the blood colored seeds.


    Qingfeng sword, Xie! Xiao Tianfeng whispered in his heart, and his spiritual consciousness closely watched the slightest change in the Dantian.


    The low cry settled, and the blue breeze sword trembled gently, like the wind blowing away, turned into a little green awn and integrated into the Dantian.


    Aware of the weakening of the seal power, the seed of Blood Sword grass trembled and wanted to struggle.


    However, the Heavenly Sword, together with the three divine swords, meticulously executed the seal command, making it unable to break free.


    Not enough! Chixiao sword, solution! Xiao Tianfeng shouted again.


    When Chixiao sword broke up, the solid seal finally loosened.


    Blood Sword grass seeds trembled more, and layers of faint traces scattered around the Dantian.


    With each time, a little blood melted into the blood seed.


    Another half day passed, and a shallow packet bulged on the original bright and clean blood seed, such as the pregnant bud will stretch out.


    On the other side of the seed opposite to the packet, countless tiny invisible thin lines emanate from the blood colored seed. Like roots, they spread to Xiao Tianfeng''s whole body.


    Before long, those thin thread roots connected the blood of Xiao Tianfeng''s whole body.


    "Hoo!" the roots swayed, and a trace of blood was absorbed by the roots.


    Xiao Tianfeng turned pale and clenched his teeth: you are cruel! Gu insect, your living soil is going to be robbed. Don''t you show up yet?


    It seemed as if they heard Xiao Tianfeng''s call, and the insects hidden in the blood finally moved, such as tiny cells attached to the roots, constantly biting the roots to prevent each other from swallowing blood.


    The blood swallowing speed of the Blood Sword grass seed decreased sharply, which made Xiao Tianfeng''s face a little relieved, and there was a sense of relief in his black eyes.


    Although he couldn''t see it, he knew that countless poisonous insects had consumed most of their energy to cope with the swallowing of Blood Sword grass roots, and the speed of absorbing external aura was infinitely reduced.


    It seems that my guess is good. I solved the trouble temporarily. It''s just that there is no antidote. It''s not a long-term plan after all.


    Whether it is the Blood Sword grass that constantly devours blood and grows, sooner or later it will not be able to suppress itself, or the poisonous insects slowly absorb Reiki, but it will always grow up.


    One of the two, as long as it breaks out, is when your God dies.


    Spit out the turbid air in his chest, Xiao Tianfeng slowly opened his eyes, and the cold light flickered: "Blackstone Castle must go! I want to see what tricks you can play, but I hope you can bear my anger!"


    When he moved, Xiao Tianfeng appeared next to Ling yuruo. He held his arms around him and pressed his solid chest on each other. His handsome face had a bad smile: "let my wife yuruo wait a long time, so that I can serve you well and ensure that you forget all your troubles in bliss."


    If Lingyu only had time to scream, his hot body twisted, and soon he was overwhelmed by the tidal pleasure. Although she felt that Xiao Tianfeng''s face was paler than usual, she had no time to ask.


    Xiao Tianfeng also has no way. The Blood Sword grass devours his own blood essence all the time. Although the number was small, it still made him feel uncomfortable, and his face naturally took a morbid pallor.


    After a whole absurd day, he said goodbye to the reluctant Ling yuruo, and Xiao Tianfeng left alone.


    Since the last time he wandered outside, he felt that some strange changes had taken place in his eyebrow chakra nerve.


    After the opening of the eyebrow chakra, his spiritual consciousness covered a lot wider; And when I looked at it, it seemed that there was a strange light in my eyes. I could see the clue of the magic array that I couldn''t notice at all. Even where the killing array and the trapped array existed, he felt something.


    A pair of black eyes have the ability to break the illusion.


    Although taking spirit and poison makes me a little precarious, as the saying goes, misfortune and happiness depend on.


    The Yangwei vein was the first to pass through; Now the eyebrow chakra has undergone magical changes; In the future, they may be able to completely control those poisonous insects, so that when they obtain other magical powers of the eight meridians of the strange Sutra, they can penetrate the meridians faster and succeed in cultivation!


    Who can say exactly in the future!


    With this in mind, Xiao Tianfeng''s depressed mood was completely relieved, and his handsome cheeks were filled with a confident and publicized smile.


    "Platinum, come out. Go to see Blackstone castle with my young master!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled and waved. A ferocious wolf appeared, carrying Xiao Tianfeng through the darkness and galloped away

 Chapter 258

    Blackstone castle is just a family of level six forces. It''s just a drop in the ocean on such a big Tianxuan continent.


    Because it is close to the Necromancer''s cave and there are not many mysterious people, Blackstone castle is not lively.


    Only since half a year ago, Blackstone Castle suddenly changed its doors, the original people disappeared and replaced by some extremely mysterious and powerful mystics.


    Since then, Blackstone castle has been heavily guarded and no one is allowed to explore and approach.


    Ten days ago, nearly 100 teenagers arrived here one after another. It is said that a talent party will be held here. Only those who receive the invitation are eligible to enter. And as long as the winner at the genius party can get a roll of magic powers.


    Whether out of self-confidence in their own strength or coveting the magic power, as long as they receive the invitation, these teenagers are all happy to go.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of strong men, women and children wandering around the gate of Blackstone castle. They all came with the gifted teenagers who received the invitation. Some were guards and some were for their friends.


    At the gate of Blackstone castle, two tough men stood quietly like sculptures, and their fierce and dull eyes made a group of strong men afraid to approach.


    It was a young man in white. Shi Shi ran walked to the door. Although his face was morbid pale, he had to admit that the young man had a good skin bag.


    "Invitation letter!" a big man looked down at the boy, his eyes did not fluctuate at all, mechanical and stiff.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his palm folded, and handed him a gilded invitation between his fingers.


    After the invitation letter, Xiao Tianfeng was never stopped from entering.


    "Eh, your boy finally came!" a deep voice suddenly sounded in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind when he first stepped into Blackstone castle.


    His face sank, and Xiao Tianfeng clenched his palm into a fist. He could hear that the voice was the Xuandi who was transported to the inn to calculate himself.


    "Your boy is late. I thought you were dead outside. I regretted it for a while. Well, follow the road to the deepest hall. I hope you don''t disappoint me!"


    Let the voice reverberate in his mind, Xiao Tianfeng walked to the depths of Blackstone castle with firm steps.


    When passing a huge courtyard, there were nearly 100 teenagers eating and chatting.


    When Xiao Tianfeng passed through them without stopping, they were surprised: the genius party is coming to an end. How can anyone else come?


    They are all teenagers who were eliminated after several rounds of assessment a few days ago. However, because the final result has not come out, they have not left.


    In a room in Blackstone castle, fragrant tea emits bursts of fragrance, and uncle Cai sits cross legged. Xiao Tianfeng''s arrival surprised him. After all, he saw Xiao Tianfeng''s talent. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be black handed when he was transported to the inn.


    What a strange boy. I didn''t expect that he would suppress so much spirit taking poison. It''s really not easy.


    Since Xiao Tianfeng entered Blackstone castle, he has been paying attention to Xiao Tianfeng''s situation and found that there is still a long time before the insects grow up. Naturally, he was surprised.


    "Click!" at the deepest place of Blackstone castle, the heavy gate was pushed open, and Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath and stepped in.


    There are only six teenagers in the spacious and luxurious hall.


    On the throne is Tong Kai, who is as handsome as a demon. On the shelf behind him is a roll of ancient scrolls, from which a strong mysterious atmosphere spreads. Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes flickered. Because he found that both Tong Kai and the scroll appeared in his mind when he swam outside his body.


    The first is a young man who exudes a cold smell, full of the peak of Xuanzong. His indifferent eyes seem not to take everything in the world to heart and taste good wine.


    At the next head, the four teenagers sat face to face, with a slightly weak momentum, but also the strength of Xuanzong. Intentionally or unintentionally, they all unconsciously stayed away from the first youth, glanced at the ancient scroll from time to time, and the hot color loomed.


    "Where did you come from, boy? Get out!" the next strong young man put down his glass heavily and roared at Xiao Tianfeng.


    After several twists and turns, they stood out from many competitors and finally got the qualification to see the magic power. How can they give a share to a boy who has never appeared?


    The other three teenagers looked at Xiao Tianfeng and looked very unfriendly.


    On the contrary, Tong Kai on the throne looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a strange look in his eyes, gently played with the wine cup in his hand, and had a evil smile on his mouth.


    Staring at Tong Kai, Xiao Tianfeng was too lazy to look at the strong young man and said in a low voice, "antidote!"


    "Boy, you want to die!" what Xiao Tianfeng said is not important to the strong young man. The important thing is that the new boy ignores his existence and makes him unbearable.


    His strong body rose from the ground, and the boy rolled directly towards Xiao Tianfeng with a huge momentum. He waved his fist and came through the air.


    Xiao Tianfeng frowned and finally turned to look at the strong young man. He stared coldly at the fierce opponent. His white shirt fluttered, and countless fine blades formed a semi-circular vigorous wind to protect him.


    "Boom!" the hall trembled fiercely. The strong young man hung in the air and still kept his fist posture, but he couldn''t enter in the face of the thin vigorous wind!


    With a thick contempt in his black eyes, Xiao Tianfeng''s thin lips gently opened: "roll!"


    The vigorous wind burst, and countless fine blades came out, which directly made the strong young man incomplete and blood flowing all over his body.


    Xiao Tianfeng said coldly, "say another word, antidote!"


    The three teenagers who were still eager to try involuntarily stepped back and looked at Xiao Tianfeng with panic in their eyes.


    Xiao Tianfeng seemed harmless to people and animals, but he was ruthless and ruthless. In almost an instant, he crippled the strong youth at their same level. They dare not stand up.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Tong Kai stood up with his hands clapped and looked at Xiao Tianfeng with more satisfaction.


    "He is worthy of being valued by Uncle CAI. It''s really unparalleled!" Tong Kai smiled and said to himself, "by the way, let me introduce you. This is the poison free childe of the childe Association of Tianqian college. What''s up? Do you want to talk about the past?"


    Looking at the cold poison in surprise, Xiao Tianfeng kept thinking about the other party''s purpose of coming here. But poison Jue''s next words completely opened the question in his heart.


    "Stop talking nonsense and bring the magic scroll!" poison Jue said coldly: "I know it will be a trap. I still play with you until now. Now it''s time for you to pay."


    "Ha ha, what a drug proud and unparalleled drug Jue childe. Do you know how happy I am at the moment in the face of such a proud and excellent you?" Tong Kailang laughed, and the momentum of terror was released, like the top of Mount Tai, enveloping everyone.


    He and poison childe are the peak of Xuanzong, but their strength has long been far beyond this realm.


    "Ah!" three sad cries sounded, and the remaining three teenagers couldn''t support the explosion and died.


    "Oh!" the huge wolf shadow emerged, protected Xiao Tianfeng, and looked at Tong Kai, who was as handsome as a relegated immortal. He was dignified: see you so soon? Well, I will accompany you to the end today!

 Chapter 259

    Gently put down the wine cup in his hand, the poison childe slowly got up, looked at Tong Kai squarely, and said coldly, "I didn''t expect to meet a guy with good strength like you here. It seems that the childe will not only harvest a roll of magic power, but also have a good war."


    He is already the top among the senior students in the college, and there is no chance to let go of a war at all.


    Xuanzhe is good at fighting.


    With such strength, it''s a pity that we can''t fight happily, just like walking in royal clothes at night.


    Therefore, the war spirit in poison Jue''s chest is boiling. Not only does he not shrink back at all, but he is worried that the other party is not strong enough!


    "Don''t worry, you will be satisfied!" Tong Kai showed a smile of evil charm, stroked with slender white fingers, just like five peerless swords cutting through the space and cutting directly at the two people.


    When the poison Jue''s palm pulled, the unparalleled sword turned into soft fingers, gentle and without the slightest strength.


    Xiao Tianfeng was serious.


    Chixiao sword and Qingfeng sword are integrated, but they are still separated by Li mang. The earth walking God wolf was shaken and retreated two steps to resolve the other party''s attack.


    "Boom!" just a tentative attack, the strength leaked out made the whole hall collapse, and three figures in the dust shot straight into the air.


    What happened?


    Many unknown teenagers in the courtyard looked up at the sky, felt the waves from above, and all changed color in horror.


    "Boy, this is not the place you should stay. Don''t go away!" he stared at Tong Kai coldly and said to Xiao Tianfeng.


    Since Xiao Tianfeng also came from Tianqian college, he helped him.


    And he can see that Xiao Tianfeng has a strong talent. If he grows up in the future, he will be able to reach his own height. Wouldn''t it be a pity if such a young man lost his life?


    "Ha ha, what poison childe said is very true. Your body has been reserved. If you miss your hand and hurt it, it will not be beautiful!" Tong Kai agreed with a smile.


    Squinting at their figures, Xiao Tianfeng was very angry, but he had to admit what they said. If they let go, it is definitely the destructive power of Xuandi level, and they can''t afford it.


    When he moved, Xiao Tianfeng glanced down, looked at Chuo Chuo''s figure and roared, "what are you doing? It''s a conspiracy to catch you all! Why are you still here, waiting to die?"


    When Xiao Tianfeng''s voice spread all over Blackstone castle, the whole castle was in chaos.


    The young people in the castle rushed out in a hurry, and the strong people waiting outside the castle joined hands to attack inside.


    Although the number of guards of Blackstone castle is small, each of them is extremely powerful. What''s more frightening is that they are not afraid of death. So many strong people have to be timid.


    If you mess with me, you''ll be upset.


    Xiao Tianfeng smiled coldly, restrained his breath and searched constantly in the ruins.


    If he had read it correctly just now, the scroll of magic power was still hidden under it.


    How could he miss such an opportunity?


    "Boom, boom..."


    While Xiao Tianfeng was searching for land inch by inch, a fierce collision finally came from high altitude. Two figures, like two comets, kept colliding. The whole space trembles with each collision.


    The sharp explosion sound wrapped in huge vitality made Xiao Tianfeng''s blood churn, and he became more and more cautious in his heart. And he remembered that uncle Cai, the powerful Xuandi, had never appeared.


    "Ha ha, have a good time! Let you taste the young master''s mysterious skills!" Tong Kai laughed.


    "Hum! Don''t let me down!" poison Jue''s indifferent voice came out.


    The level of their metaphysical skills was very high. When they collided, many buildings below fell down with groans.


    The mysterious forces scattered one after another are constantly ravaging the devastated earth.


    "Hiss..." many of them cut through the earth, black smoke came out, and bursts of corrosion sound came from the crack.


    He deserves to be one of the leaders of the childe''s Association. Even his Xuanli was tempered by him and full of poison. I''m afraid ordinary people will die if they touch it! Xiao Tianfeng murmured.


    Among the crisscross Xuanli, Xiao Tianfeng searched carefully.


    Suddenly seeing the golden light between the stone cracks, Xiao Tianfeng looked happy, stretched out his hand and took a simple scroll in his hand.


    It''s it!


    Xiao Tianfeng looked happy, turned his hand and took back the xuanjie. When he flashed, he hid not far away and waited for the opportunity to move.


    "Boom!" more than ten minutes later, a figure crashed into the ground.


    When the gravel overturned, Tong Kai stood up in embarrassment, and a black palm print on his chest kept emitting black gas.


    But Tong Kai is not simple. There seem to be countless poisonous insects surging on the black palm print, swallowing those toxins and falling to the ground like dust.


    Looking up at the seemingly intact poison Jue, Tong Kai was not at all depressed, but had a burning look in his eyes: "very good, very powerful. Don''t you want to see the magic scroll? The young master will let you see it first. What is magic!"


    A strong spirit crossed from his right hand, and the gurgling blood surged out, as if there was no pain. Tong Kai''s face was crazy, and his palm was suddenly printed on the ground. The blood flowing out of his palm twisted and turned into an extremely mysterious and profound pattern.


    "Come out, my psychic beast!"


    Tong KaiBang drank. The mysterious power and soul power of his whole body were quickly swallowed up by the pattern under his palm. A tornado appeared, as if together with another terrible world, a huge and ferocious breath expanded rapidly.


    The tornado dispersed and a huge beautiful spider appeared on the ruins.


    Eight strong long legs support the huge body. The four eyes of the beautiful spider stare at the poison Jue in the air with ferocious light. The huge mouth wriggles and the green awn on the jaw leaves. It is obvious that it contains highly toxic.


    Seeing the beautiful spider, poison Jue''s face finally changed. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his hands kept printing. The figure hanging in the air was like a bottomless hole, swallowing all the aura around him.


    "Exterminate poison palm!" the poison must be hard to drink.


    Obviously, it is also a great burden for him to use these moves.


    After the condensation is completed, a huge black palm that blocks out the sun falls from the sky.


    Before the palm print arrived, the ground was already deeply sunk.


    Even the gorgeous spiders, who are arrogant, are whistling anxiously.


    The huge mouth wriggled, a huge net formed rapidly, and then shrouded into the huge palm in the air.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Both giant palm and cobweb are highly toxic. The two kinds of highly toxic are entangled and eroded each other. After all, the giant palm broke through the cobweb and printed on the beautiful spider.


    Only the hiss came back.


    Almost all the buildings in Blackstone castle were annihilated at this moment.


    The beautiful spider was badly hurt and no longer threatened.


    In a flash, Xiao Tianfeng came to Tong Kai, who had passed out. He skillfully took off his xuanjie, jumped to catch the same poison, and ran away without looking back.


    He never forgot that there was a strong Xuandi who didn''t show up. The antidote may have been successful, so he can''t stay here for a long time.


    What young master Xiao didn''t expect was that there was still a room in an insignificant corner of Blackstone castle that had not been damaged by the previous strength.


    Inside, the two sat cross legged.


    "What do you want to do?" Uncle Cai''s face was very ugly. The movement outside couldn''t escape his eyes and ears. If he hadn''t been dragged by the old man in the middle of the Xuandi emperor, he wouldn''t have let things go so far.


    Rao is so. Uncle CAI can''t stand it now.


    "Hey, why do you dare to ask me when you run to my old liutou''s place?" it turned out that the old man was the old liutou who led the way to Xiao Tianfeng. At the moment, he said carelessly.


    "Old man, don''t think I didn''t know you were hurt. Please leave now. Don''t force me to do it!" Uncle Cai said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, I''m still too young and angry. Forget it, the old man won''t accompany you. Let''s go!" old Liu tou suddenly disappeared in place, and his lazy voice remained in the air: "don''t make things here, or don''t blame the old man for not caring for his younger generation."


    "Boom!" the mysterious force of Uncle Cai''s whole body burst out, directly razing the whole Blackstone castle to the ground.

 Chapter 260

    "What''s your name? Why have I never heard of you among the intermediate students?" platinum looked at Xiao Tianfeng faintly on his back.


    Although he doesn''t have the slightest resistance now, his calm and free bearing is quite admirable.


    According to his understanding, Cao Yu and daytime are among the intermediate students. But Xiao Tianfeng is better than those two people, but his native place is unknown, which is very unscientific.


    After rolling his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng was angry and said, "why do you have to be an intermediate student? Can''t you be a junior student? If you can''t change your name or sit down, I''m Xiao Tianfeng!"


    If it weren''t for the sake of your previous reminder and coming out of Tianqian college, I wouldn''t care about you. You know, there are still many contradictions between me and your childe!


    There was a look of surprise in his eyes, and he nodded clearly.


    The names of the top students of junior students are well known in the college, especially Xiao Tianfeng. It is absolutely unprecedented for him to establish a trading market as a junior student.


    There is nothing beneath fame. This strength is worthy of that distinguished reputation.


    With a frown, he said, "is that you want to establish a trading market in the college?"


    Raising his anger, Xiao Tianfeng was even more angry: "why not?" wasn''t it forced by you? If nothing, who is willing to do the hard work and be the first bird?


    Knowing that the other party would have a great opinion on the childe, poison Jue snorted and said in a cold voice: "as long as you have the confidence to bear the next pressure, it''s up to you!"


    Previously, he also heard that Ji Bufan and an Yu hated this trading market and would certainly obstruct it by any means.


    "How about making a deal?" poison Jue suddenly said, "give me the volume of magic power you get, and I will settle all obstacles for you."


    Xiao Tianfeng stared and said, "at least I saved you. No, in return, shouldn''t you help me? Also, I didn''t get the magic power!"


    Is this a deal or a threat to master Ben? My young master is trying to repay me with gratitude. What can you do?


    Smelling the speech, the poison snorted coldly.


    Do you know how many people you have offended? How much effort will it take my son to deal with them for you? Before, you searched the magic scroll below, thought I saw it, but said no?


    Without waiting for poison Jue to say anything, a huge momentum broke out in the distant direction of Blackstone castle. The huge murderous gas contained in it made people''s blood coagulate.


    Xuandi is strong! Xiao Tianfeng''s heart was tight.


    "There is a strong Xuandi in heishibao. I don''t know why he didn''t show up before, but now he finally shows up." Xiao Tianfeng frowned and said solemnly: "if we try our best to go to Tianqian college, what is the success rate?"


    "Zero!" poison Jue said in a cold voice with a gloomy face: "not only that, when the other party chases along Tianqian College for a while and can''t find us, it will definitely change direction. Even if we are lucky, we only have 50% chance to get rid of the other party."


    Is it so easy for Xuandi to be strong? In particular, the other party is an angry Xuandi.


    "Platinum turn left!" Xiao Tianfeng said decisively.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Since you are not sure to avoid the pursuit of Xuandi, I have!" Xiao Tianfeng was stunned by the strange light in his eyes.


    Without talking, he wanted to see what gave the Xuanjun boy such great confidence.


    In the far distance, the terrible momentum shot towards Tianqian college.


    Xiao Tianfeng and his wife breathed a sigh of relief. The scenery kept flying back in front of them, and a small town appeared in sight.


    "Here it is?" poison Jue stood in front of a shabby hut, frowning.


    Put away the platinum, Xiao Tianfeng walked in and said in a low voice, "don''t talk about it later!"


    Poison Jue''s face was unpredictable. If he didn''t have Xuanli now, he wanted to beat the boy down.


    He is one of the leaders of the dignified childe''s Association. Who dares to speak so unkindly to him at ordinary times.


    He tried to keep his anger down, and poison Jue followed him in: I want to see what tricks you can play.


    "Is the old man there?" Xiao Tianfeng looked at the old man lying comfortably on his back in the hut. His eyes lit up, his face was full of laughter, but he shouted shamelessly: "is there anyone? I can come in!"


    "Yo, there''s the old man." Xiao Tianfeng seemed surprised when he entered the hut. He immediately leaned over attentively and sat down in a place at will.


    Poison Jue looked at Lao Liu''s head curiously. Without talking, he looked for a place.


    "Boy, why are you here again?" raised his eyes and glanced at them. Old Liu tou said weakly.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you come to thank the elder for finding such a good place for the boy?" Xiao Tianfeng blushed and didn''t blush.


    Turning his hand over, he took out a thousand top-grade xuanjing from the xuanjie and put it beside Lao liutou. Then he took out a jar of wine. Young master Xiao said with a grin: "senior, you must not be polite to the boy. You must take it too. And today we must get drunk. We will never leave until dawn!"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s awe inspiring words made Lao liutou speechless.


    He couldn''t have known the reason. If he hadn''t held uncle Cai down, I''m afraid the two boys would never have left.


    The best xuanjing was collected into the bag. Lao liutou was not polite to Xiao Tianfeng. He reached out to take the jar of wine into his palm, occupied it alone, took a sip, tasted it himself, and didn''t mean to greet Xiao Tianfeng.


    Young master Xiao was so cheeky that he smiled and took out several jars again and threw them to poison Jue. He also grabbed one jar and drank it. He kept talking to old Liu tou. There was no cold scene at all.


    Of course, Xiao Tianfeng is basically talking to himself.


    Finally, old Liu tou and poison Jue twitched at the corners of their mouths: this boy is talented. He''s not tired after talking so much. The point is that no sentence is repeated.


    Two hours passed in a flash, a huge breath suddenly came, and the spiritual consciousness constantly scanned the town.


    The Xuandi searched here!


    Xiao Tianfeng and poison tensed up, stopped their movements, held their breath and looked serious.


    But old Liu tou was still lying on the bench, as if he had no sense of everything.


    The Xuandi didn''t seem to notice the trace of Xiao Tianfeng and passed by the hut with a fierce momentum.


    Half an hour later, old Liu tou closed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "well, you can go now."


    Slightly surprised, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the old willow head. Suddenly, he stood up, bowed deeply, and left quickly with poison.


    When you say nothing at all.

 Chapter 261

    On the ruins of heishibao, uncle Cai stood in the air with an ugly face.


    It took a whole day. He didn''t even find a trace of the two bastards.


    This made uncle Cai almost burst his lungs.


    Poison Jue was OK to say, but Xiao Tianfeng made him unable to understand.


    Xiao Tianfeng has been poisoned by the spirit taking poison. How can he run out of his palm? The most impossible thing happened.


    Two highly qualified bodies ran away under his nose. Uncle Cai didn''t know how to explain to Lord Wu.


    Overlooking Tong Kai still in a coma, Cai Shuyi gritted his teeth and quickly left with him.


    Lord Wu is about to be reborn. He can''t afford to spend any more time harvesting another qualified body. He has to use Tong Kai he trained all the way.


    Although it''s a pity, it''s much better than losing your life.


    In a dark cave, uncle Cai took Tong Kai to the deepest stone platform.


    Looking at the man sleeping quietly on the stage, Cai Shuwei finally showed a few nervousness and uneasiness on his strict cheek.


    Taking a deep breath, he carefully and faintly placed Tong Kai''s body on the stone platform, painted a complex pattern on the stone platform with his own blood, then knelt down and said respectfully, "please reincarnate the Lord of the witch!"


    The dark cave was silent for a moment, and then there was a whistling sound.


    The man on the stone platform slowly gushed out a dark fog with a gloomy smell.


    Suspended in the air, the black fog kept creeping into a virtual shadow of a black python. He opened his mouth to Tong Kai on the stone platform and swallowed it directly into his stomach.


    "Ah!" in the coma, Tong Kaijun''s pretty face twisted like a demon, his muscles trembled unconsciously, and bursts of suppressed, inhuman screams came out one after another.


    A few minutes later, the virtual shadow of the black Python completely integrated into Tong Kai''s body, and the roaring sound in the cave dispersed, leaving only Tong Kai with a gloomy and evil smell.


    On the stone platform, Tong Kai''s fingers twitched slightly, then his body moved and slowly stood up.


    There was no sorrow or joy on his handsome cheek. The Witch King quietly adapted to the new body with his eyes slightly closed. His evil breath was wantonly distributed, which made uncle Cai dare not breathe.


    "This body qualification is very general." the Witch King''s indifferent voice came out, and the evil breath soared again.


    "My Lord, I''m damned! I''ve already found two candidates. But something happened temporarily and let them run away." Uncle Cai said in a quick voice with a cold sweat: "my subordinates are afraid of delaying the reincarnation of adults, so they use this body."


    "Waste!" said the Witch King.


    There was no sign of the Witch King''s action, but Uncle Cai screamed miserably, rolling on the ground with his ferocious cheeks, holding his neck tightly with both hands, and his face turned purple.


    He opened his eyes and stared at the miserable uncle Cai indifferently. There was no trace of pity on Wang Junmei''s face.


    "Lord Wu, spare my life. For the sake of my subordinates, spare my cheap life!" Uncle Cai screamed sadly.


    "Hum!" he snorted coldly. The Witch King restrained his evil breath, bent his fingers and shot a green streamer into CAI shutI.


    After stopping the struggle, uncle Cai said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness. My subordinates will do their best in the future."


    The Witch King looked at the mouth of the cave with a faint green light in his pupils and whispered, "it''s been too long. They have forgotten their original name. Since Tong Kai''s body was used, the Witch King will be called Tong Kai in the future."


    In the dark space, Tong Kai smiled, handsome and evil as a demon.


    Every reincarnation, he uses the name of the body''s owner.


    For a long time, he even forgot his original name. However, in southern Xinjiang, all the top powers turned pale at him and were regarded as the Lich King!


    It took Xiao Tianfeng and poison Jue several days to return to the college, and the nervous heart gradually calmed down.


    Moreover, after several days of recovery, they have basically supplemented their consumption.


    "Boy, take care of yourself!" faintly dropped a sentence, and poison Jue turned and left.


    The heart of man is not ancient. At least it''s your life-saving benefactor. You don''t have any reward, and you don''t even have a word of thanks! Xiao Tianfeng pulled at the corners of his mouth and was very depressed.


    Now he is very popular in the college.


    From the moment he entered the college, the news of his return spread quickly.


    "Whew!" a bloody streamer fell in front of him.


    "It''s done?" xueyanzong looked at Xiao Tianfeng faintly.


    "OK. Are you here to meet me?" Xiao Tianfeng grinned brazenly.


    With a cold face, xueyanzong automatically filtered out Xiao Tianfeng''s words: "the construction of the trading floor is nearing the end. It can open in half a month. We should also be well prepared to deal with the pressure from all aspects."


    So fast? Xiao Tianfeng looked surprised and sneered at the speech: "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let them just put their horses here and we''ll take them together. By the way, it''s hard for everyone. I''ll go to the earth spirit world to practice first."


    Weakened the seal on the Blood Sword grass seed. Xiao Tianfeng liberated Qingfeng sword and Chixiao sword. If he is learning the other two divine sword skills, his strength will be improved again.


    Encouraged to pat xueyanzong on the shoulder, Xiao Tianfeng disappeared.


    fuck! I came to you not to report to you, but to prepare various response plans! Xueyanzong was stunned, looking at the other party''s disappearing figure and scolding in his heart.


    A young man hurried to Cao Yu in the intermediate student school area.


    "Boss Cao, Xiao Tianfeng finally showed up in the college."


    A little stunned, Cao Yu''s eyes showed a thick color of resentment: "where is that boy now?"


    "Just entered the earth spirit world!" the youth reported.


    Earth spirit world?


    Hearing this place, Cao Yu couldn''t help twitching in the corners of her eyes, gnashing her teeth and saying, "good, good. Young master Ben was humiliated there, and God gave him the opportunity to revenge in the same place."


    Last time, Cao Yu was seriously injured by Xiao Tianfeng and his face was ruined in the earth spirit world.


    When he thought about it, he would hate to gnash his teeth and scratch his skin and cramp. As soon as he heard the man''s name, he became angry and seemed to be his own devil.


    After he recovered from his injury, he began to let his men pay attention to Xiao Tianfeng''s movements and be ready to retaliate at any time.


    After suffering for nearly a month, he finally got a chance.


    "Do two things right away!" Cao Yu''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "First, secretly summon all our people and send half into the earth spirit world. The rest are ready to block the transmission entrance at any time according to my order."


    "Second, send someone to support childe Ji and childe an immediately."


    "Yes!" the young man answered in a deep voice and turned away.


    Xiao Tianfeng, and those crazy junior students, you have been proud of yourself for a long time. Now it''s time for you to pay off your debts. Make trouble, fight, and I''ll double your return!


    As if thinking of the tragic end of the other party, Cao Yu''s face showed a gloomy smile.

 Chapter 262

    The wind is elegant, the fire is hot, the light is warm, the darkness is strange, and the soil is thick.


    Standing in the space of the earth spirit world, Xiao Tianfeng quietly felt the thick breath of the rich aura and breathed greedily: it''s really a good place to practice the mysterious skills of the earth attribute. You can successfully cultivate "thick earth sword formula" in a month anywhere.


    Taking out the map obtained before, Xiao Tianfeng identified the direction and left quickly.


    Every spiritual world has its own uniqueness.


    If you find the right place, Xiao Tianfeng can greatly shorten his cultivation time.


    In the earth spiritual world, the place with the strongest earth attribute aura is the deep eighteen pits. It is also the place where the earth attribute spiritual power is distributed.


    Many holes have been opened on the pit wall of each deep pit. The deeper the pit is, the richer the soil attribute aura is.


    In one of the deep pits, Xiao Tianfeng sat quietly on his knees.


    The rich aura lingers around me, and the light earthy yellow is just like the glow under the sunset at dusk, showing a trace of beauty.


    "Thick earth gathers swords!" Xiao Tianfeng burst into a drink as soon as his breath coagulated.


    The rich aura gathered in an instant, turned his eyes and condensed into a huge sword three feet long, circling slowly above his head, and the earthy yellow sword had a thick thick smell.


    Seven days later, the pit was full of spirit killing spirit. With Xiao Tianfeng''s spiritual knowledge surging, a dull piercing sound came from the wall, and dense pores appeared on the hard wall, just like a wasp''s nest.


    What a nice place!


    Xiao Tianfeng gently stretched his waist and gave a dark praise. He was very satisfied with his practice.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes brightened, a white shadow slowly fell outside the pit, and his black hair looked particularly elegant in the surging aura.


    In this lonely space, the beautiful shadow is like an elf fairy falling to the earth. It''s also a feast for the eyes to enjoy such beautiful scenery after boring cultivation.


    Just as Xiao Tianfeng was enjoying it, the fairy like shadow turned slightly, a fresh and dust-free cheek appeared in front of him, and his pure eyes were like pearls and jade.


    The smile appeared on the pretty face, like a hundred flowers blooming and dazzling. The girl twisted her body and flew towards the pit where Xiao Tianfeng was located. The lotus feet were light and fell like catkins.


    With bright teeth, the girl smiled at Xiao Tianfeng, but her eyes were filled with excitement.


    Is young master Ben so charming? Even such a pure and flawless girl is impressed by herself?


    Xiao Tianfeng had a gentle smile on his face and was quite complacent and surprised in his heart.


    "Brother Xiao, I finally see you again." a pleasant and clear voice sounded. The girl wrapped in a gust of fragrance rushed excitedly towards Xiao Tianfeng, put her arms around Xiao Tianfeng''s neck, and almost hung her whole body on him.


    Brother Xiao? Have you known me before? No wonder I always feel that the pure and flawless eyes are somewhat familiar.


    Smelling the faint fragrance, Xiao Tianfeng was slightly stiff. He didn''t expect the girl to push herself down so directly. But thinking of the girl''s words, Xiao Tianfeng quickly recalled them in his mind.


    "Shen Mengqi?" Xiao Tianfeng asked with some uncertainty.


    The small head slightly moved away from Xiao Tianfeng''s shoulder and looked at Xiao Tianfeng''s familiar and strange handsome face. The handsome face was slightly red. Even the flawless beautiful eyes dodged slightly. They didn''t dare to look directly at each other''s eyes and gently reached their head. The mosquito said, "brother Xiao, finally remember Mengqi."


    As soon as her arm was loose, the little princess quickly stepped back, lowered her head and dared not look at Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes.


    Before, the excitement completely lost the girl''s reserve, which made Shen Mengqi feel a burst of chagrin. Her eyelids were slightly raised. She carefully peeped at Xiao Tianfeng''s reaction with Yu Guang, just afraid that he hated herself.


    "It''s really you!" Xiao Tianfeng said in surprise. "Two years ago, Grandpa Pu said that you joined a high-level college and came to the college."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a big change for women. Little Mengqi has become a beautiful woman! And they are all Xuanjun''s early strength, which is really powerful!" Xiao Tianfeng praised while looking at the shy girl.


    At that time, when the little princess left, she was still the cultivation of Xuanshi. Only two years later, she had the initial strength of Xuanjun, which was definitely a great progress. It seems that her senior master of the college must have devoted a lot of effort to her.


    "How can brother Xiao be so powerful!" hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s praise, the little princess''s heart is as sweet as a layer of honey, and her look is even more shy.


    Summon up the courage and look up at Xiao Tianfeng''s handsome cheeks and tall and straight body. Shen Mengqi''s beautiful eyes are full of admiration. Crisp Sheng said, "although I just came out of the closed place, I am thunderous about brother Xiao''s name. I knew that brother Xiao would come here and shine."


    With you Rong Yan!


    Every time she heard Xiao Tianfeng''s deeds, her heart beat more and more. Looking at the bracelet with extremely poor workmanship in her hand, her beautiful eyes turned with brilliance, and her mind dreamed of seeing each other again.


    Therefore, after the news of Xiao Tianfeng''s return to the college spread, she followed it all the way without looking back.


    With the great advantage of beauty, all the students who were asked about Xiao Tianfeng''s whereabouts were very attentive. They wanted to turn out every footprint of young master Xiao''s entry into the earth spirit world.


    "Hey, hey, those are trifles. I''ve tried to keep a low profile!" Xiao Tianfeng almost couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, but he was shameless and modest.


    However, what makes people speechless is that Shen Mengqi smiles and naturally places her head.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she blushed, gently took Xiao Tianfeng''s hand and said in a coquettish voice, "I''ve been forced to practice by my master for the past two years. I''m bored to death. Brother Xiao must take Mengqi for a good stroll in the future."


    With a big hand, Xiao Tianfeng said in a loud voice: "no problem. Your brother Xiao has money. You can eat and play whatever you want!"


    "I knew brother Xiao was the best to Mengqi." Shen Mengqi smiled, her big eyes bent into a crescent, and her long eyelashes trembled gently.


    "By the way, brother Xiao, when I entered the earth spirit world, I saw a lot of intermediate students pouring in. There were many intermediate students gathered at the transmission entrance." Shen Mengqi looked naive and said casually.


    oh


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has a heart! Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and fretted in his heart: if something goes wrong, there must be demons. Don''t be intermediate students. Do those guys want to deal with me?


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng went to the hole and looked up.


    The figures releasing huge momentum are constantly beating among the pits and pushing forward layer by layer, as if searching for someone.


    Xiao Tianfeng is on the waist of the whole pit. According to the speed of the other party, I''m afraid he will arrive here soon.


    It seems that he really came for young master Ben!


    As soon as his heart sank and his steps moved, Xiao Tianfeng retreated in, took out the messenger token and sent a message. Instead, he looked at the pretty girl and whispered, "brother Xiao may have some trouble in a while. So we must separate."


    Gently stroking the girl''s long soft hair, Xiao Tianfeng said with a gentle smile: "remember, no matter what happened to brother Xiao, you don''t intervene!"


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng anxiously, Shen Mengqi tightly grasped each other''s arms, tightly pursed her thin lips and said, "brother Xiao!"


    Although Xiao Tianfeng didn''t say what trouble he had encountered, Shen Mengqi, who was very smart, was aware of the danger behind Xiao Tianfeng''s gentle smile. But his strength is still weak, following him can only become a burden!


    Reaching out to take away Shen Mengqi''s small hand, Xiao Tianfeng gently scraped the bridge of her delicate and upright nose and said with a smile: "don''t worry, they can''t help me."


    Suddenly turned around, Xiao Tianfeng''s gentle smile was suddenly cold: since you want to play, I''ll play with you!

 Chapter 263

    You can''t delay, or you''ll be stuck in a deep pit, even if you cut your wings!


    Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were frozen, his feet were strong, and his slender body rushed out like a flash of lightning.


    Several students who were searching were slightly stunned, and then shouted, "stop!"


    With a cry, I thought, young master Ruben, stop and dream!


    Xiao Tianfeng sneered, and his body exuded a sharp breath. Castration was more serious.


    "Stop him! He is Xiao Tianfeng!" the people under the pit reacted and immediately followed up, shouting to remind the people above to stop each other.


    Hey, hey, aren''t you crazy? Let you be a turtle in a jar now. I''ll cook you well when the boss comes later!


    Many middle-level students had a cruel smile on their faces, and Xuanli circulated. They threw their fierce attack at Xiao Tianfeng without stinginess.


    "Chirp!" an eagle roared, and the golden mans were flourishing. A roc virtual shadow spread its wings, took a residual shadow, dodged all attacks and continued to sweep up.


    When the other party broke through the blockade one after another, a group of intermediate students became angry with shame, and indiscriminate attacks were sent out, with almost no dead corner.


    Boom, boom


    The unavoidable Xiao Tianfeng had to fight hard. Although he didn''t hurt him, the speed slowed down suddenly.


    Several students around finally caught the opportunity and pestered them without hesitation.


    "Crazy boy, stay and play with men!" an intermediate student shouted with a ferocious face.


    Looking at the student, Xiao Tianfeng disdained to smile and appeared in front of the other party: "it''s up to you?"


    In the stunned eyes of the other party, Xiao Tianfeng''s palm poked forward. The pale golden eagle claws easily gripped the other party in their claws, looked up at the attack like a flood, and sneered: "the young master wants to see what you have!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xiao Tianfeng threw him up in the middle-level student''s panic.


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, the intermediate student screamed and fell to the bottom of the pit. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Looking at the intermediate students around, Xiao Tianfeng smiled darkly: "since the alumni are one, we should share the difficulties and share the hardships!"


    When his wings shook, Xiao Tianfeng easily caught a student again and threw it up.


    Similarly, with a scream, the student fell powerlessly with blood.


    Following the same pattern, Xiao Tianfeng''s body flashed continuously, and his figures were thrown out.


    At best, these intermediate students have the combat power of about the middle period of Xuanzong. They can''t resist in Xiao Tianfeng''s hands.


    Like a chicken cub, Xiao Tianfeng set off fireworks in the air.


    "Don''t attack the people above, stay close to him and wait until the boss comes!" seeing that the momentum is wrong, the intermediate students around Xiao Tianfeng are as pale as paper. They dare not attack this shameful madman. Their mysterious power is used to dodge.


    The intermediate students who ambushed the attack also found something wrong. When their face was ugly, they jumped out of the pit above, roared and attacked Xiao Tianfeng.


    The fierce battle resumed, Xiao Tianfeng''s majestic Xuanli surged, and several students screamed back out between waving their hands. Only in the face of countless students, Xiao Tianfeng''s Xuanli was consumed like the flood pouring open the gate.


    Finally, Xiao Tianfeng was attacked successfully by several students when Cui couldn''t defend himself. There were two more wounds on his body.


    With a fierce look, Xiao Tianfeng roared, "get out of here, or don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Hey, smelly boy, even if you are no more powerful than a junior student, what if your strength is outstanding among the intermediate students? Many ants can kill elephants. What''s more, we are not weak ants, and you are not a giant elephant with infinite power.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s warning was just fierce and weak in the eyes of intermediate students. He could not resist the joint efforts of the people. With a sneer, the people''s attack became more fierce.


    court death! The tiger is really a sick cat if he doesn''t get angry!


    "Jin Peng Jue" urged to the extreme. The dense attack fell on the solid Jin Peng virtual shadow and made a substantial collision sound, but no one could break through Jin Peng''s defense.


    Before everyone could recover, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were frozen, and his aura was violent. Endless green, red and brown blades exploded like fireworks.


    Ah ah


    Blood spilled and howled all over the sky.


    The golden light bloomed, and Jin Peng swayed up and rushed directly out of the pit.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a fierce attack sneaked in and directly bombarded the abdomen of Jinpeng virtual shadow.


    With a loud noise, Xiao Tianfeng''s Qi and blood churned and Jin Peng collapsed.


    With a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng tried to press down the churning Qi and blood, rolled in the air and fell on the ground. He looked coldly at the man who attacked him, but Cao Yu looked at him in surprise not far away.


    Gently wipe away the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, Xiao Tianfeng said in a faint voice: "unexpectedly, the first master of the middle-level students sneaked into a junior student."


    Looking around at the thousands of intermediate students around him, he continued: "I didn''t expect you to make such a big formation in order to deal with a junior student of my young master. What an honor!"


    Looking at the calm Xiao Tianfeng with unpredictable face, Cao Yu said gloomily, "I didn''t expect you to rush out of the pit, let alone take my attack."


    "But that''s it. I''ll give you back the humiliation you have given me today." Cao Yu roared with a ferocious face.


    With a sneer, Xiao Tianfeng said, "I don''t care to take back what I gave out. If you don''t want to humiliate yourself, I advise you to turn around and go right away."


    Your boy is crazy!


    Cao Yu smiled angrily, pointed to Xiao Tianfeng and said, "open your dog eyes and see clearly that there are young master''s people around. Don''t expect anyone else to save you. Young master has blocked the transmission entrance of the earth spirit world, and no one can enter!"


    Looking at Cao Yu coldly, Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice, "just by you, I don''t need someone else to save me! Well, maybe I''m too low-key and dare to bite any cat or dog. From today on, let the whole college see my peak!"


    As soon as Xiao Tianfeng''s voice fell, he suddenly burst into a huge momentum, and every hurricane seemed to hover under his influence.


    Surrounded by the strong crowd, Xiao Tianfeng''s skirt makes a sound of hunting, his long black hair flies wantonly, his body is like a javelin, straight and upright, his indifferent eyes stare at the front without emotion, and the smell of danger sweeps out.


    The intermediate students who were close to him were cold in their hearts and hesitated to move forward.


    When the sword decides not to cover up, who dares to touch its edge?

 Chapter 264

    Hiss


    The sharp sound of breaking the air shuttled around Xiao Tianfeng, and the intermediate students close to him suddenly felt bursts of tingling on their skin.


    As soon as the soles of his feet were lifted, Xiao Tianfeng walked towards Cao Yu.


    As if he had just started the attack button at the moment when his body moved, the voice of breaking the air swept around with a fierce momentum.


    Among them, nearly half of the invisible blades rushed towards Cao Yu.


    "Bang bang!" realizing that his breath was locked by the other party, Cao Yu dared not neglect it. The surging Xuanli came out of his body and formed a solid Gang cover outside his body to protect himself.


    Almost at the same time, stormy attacks followed.


    "Ah!" the waiting students were in a panic. Many intermediate students without any preparation screamed and fell down, bleeding.


    The solid Gang mask quickly faded in Cao Yu''s frightened eyes.


    His strongest defense mysterious skill can''t hold on to a few breaths by the means of the other party. How can it be!


    But the reality did not allow him to hesitate any more. When his body retreated violently, Cao Yu roared, "give me all the attacks. He will be alone and won''t last long!"


    The flustered intermediate students barely stabilized. Although the strange blade is still a great threat to them, they can occasionally attack Xiao Tianfeng intermittently.


    "Want to run? It''s too late!" Xiao Tianfeng jumped, a huge glass sword appeared, waved his arm and split at Cao Yu like lightning.


    Chixiao sword, Qingfeng sword and Houtu sword are three in one.


    Although the thick earth sword has not been cultivated successfully, it has barely integrated with the other two swords.


    The thin Gang cover outside Cao Yu finally couldn''t support it and turned into a piece of fly ash.


    With a flash of his body, Xiao Tianfeng immediately begged close to him, and his handsome cheek was indifferent. He waved his sharp sword and attacked Cao Yu at a high speed.


    "Don''t be crazy, smelly boy!" Cao Yu turned his hand over and took out a long sword to face him.


    He was also a super student at that time, but his means and cards were much different from those of Xiao Tianfeng, and he didn''t have such an adventure. Although he had precipitated at the peak of Xuanjun for many years, he could only fight over level 4, and the strong people in the early days of xuanhuang were still overwhelmed.


    But Xiao Tianfeng''s many cards and adventures have allowed him to compete with the strong ones in the middle of xuanhuang.


    Cao Yu felt great pressure at the first fight.


    Every time he collided, the huge force from the opposite side made him numb. Several times, the long sword almost got out of his hand.


    Fortunately, Cao Yu was accompanied by several guys with good strength. Seeing that Cao Yu''s Parry was extremely difficult, he gritted his teeth and offered assistance.


    "Bang..."


    The figure is flying, and the Xuanli is shooting.


    Many intermediate students kept retreating and handed over a larger battlefield to several people, and no one intervened in the battle.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng, who attacked fiercely and had strong Xuanli in the field, all the intermediate students were shocked: how can a junior student who has just entered Tianqian College for less than two years be so strong and be able to do well in the hands of several intermediate students with top strength?


    "Hold your hands and wait to be captured, boy!" Cao Yu roared with an iron blue face after being unable to take Xiao Tianfeng for a long time.


    Although we can''t win each other in a short time, we are surrounded by our own people. If we drag on, the victory must belong to our own side.


    "Really?" with a strange smile, a blue giant wolf virtual shadow suddenly appeared on Xiao Tianfeng, and the violent breath made several people around stagger.


    The strong wolf claws were waved around. Except Cao Yu, several other intermediate students were patted away with a few bone cracks.


    "You... How can you be so strong?" Cao Yu looked up at the majestic land God wolf and said with a pale face.


    The sense of terror and oppression on the other side trampled the remaining dignity in his heart into powder, and there was no sense of war in his heart.


    "I have never regarded you as an opponent, because you don''t deserve it. But you jump around in front of me like that disgusting jumping Sao." Xiao Tianfeng looked at each other sarcastically, and a huge wolf claw slowly raised.


    Although dealing with a guy who doesn''t have the slightest idea of resistance is pure bullying, since he provokes himself, he always has to pay some price.


    "Bang!" Xiao Tianfeng''s attack did not fall on Cao Yu, but was stopped by two figures.


    "Hmm?" squinting, Xiao Tianfeng said coldly, "will senior students also intervene in this matter?"


    It turned out that he was stopped by two senior students at the peak of Xuanzong.


    They turned a deaf ear to master Xiao''s questions. They turned to one side on both sides. A handsome young man stepped out from behind them. Although his eyes were flat, they had a sense of pride.


    "Boy, you''re very good. You have great skills to show off your power among thousands of troops!" Ji Bufan looked at the ground God wolf''s virtual shadow indifferently, his eyes narrowed slightly, seemingly praising, but his voice was cold to the bone.


    Beating a dog still depends on the owner''s face. Don''t you exist when you humiliate me like this? Although your strength is good, you are nothing in front of me!


    Xiao Tianfeng''s talent and strength make Ji Bufan very unhappy. If you provoke yourself, you will be threatened.


    Snake and mouse nest!


    Xiao Tianfeng was cold when he knew that Cao Yu and the childe would collude.


    "Young master, it''s not your turn to comment. Get out of the way!" Xiao Tianfeng said quietly.


    The students around looked at Xiao Tianfeng strangely and wailed in their hearts: your boy is very strong, but you know who is talking to you? Shit, no more?


    "Ha ha, that''s funny! No one dares to talk to me like that." Ji Bufan laughed loudly and his eyes were angry: "let me show you what you''re doing."


    As soon as the indifferent voice fell, Ji Bufan''s body suddenly shot out. Before Xiao Tianfeng reacted, he had appeared in front of him, and his palm was ruthlessly printed on the virtual shadow of the earth walking God wolf.


    As soon as his face changed, he didn''t have time to think more. Xiao Tianfeng tried to deviate his body. However, the size of the God wolf was very huge. Just after moving half a Zhang away, he felt a great force coming, and his body involuntarily flew out.


    With a sneer in his mouth, Ji Bufan stood up and followed him. He clapped his palms and attacked with powerful palms.


    In mid air, Xiao Tianfeng''s figure was constantly hit and flew. Although he tried his best to resist the other party''s attack, it still didn''t help. The virtual shadow of the earth walking God wolf collapsed before it could last long.


    Ji Bufan is a full mark student who can fight over level 3.


    Although there is a huge gap in strength at each level after entering xuanhuang, he has been immersed in the peak of Xuanzong for many years. In addition, he has a good background and has many strong cards in his hands. Therefore, his real combat strength is between the later stage of xuanhuang and the peak. It''s much better than Xiao Tianfeng.


    Just when people thought Xiao Tianfeng was going to be killed, Xiao Tianfeng''s angry roar came from the air: "it''s not over! Don''t think I''m easy to provoke!"


    The space suddenly trembled, and Ji Bufan, who was about to take Xiao Tianfeng in one fell swoop, stiffened and snorted.


    A golden light passed by and bombarded Ji Bufan directly. The golden light flashed directly into the sky without a pause.


    "Poof!" Ji Bufan, who fell to the ground, turned pale slightly, grabbed his hair tightly with one hand, unconsciously spilled a blood stain from the corners of his mouth, angrily stared at the figure that was about to disappear, and said angrily: "chase me all. Even if you turn the Earth Spirit world upside down, you should pull out the boy!"


    Feeling the killing intention emanating from Ji Bufan, all the students trembled and dared not stop at all, chasing after Xiao Tianfeng in the direction of escape

 Chapter 265

    Although under the pressure of Ji Bufan, a group of students had to search the trace of Xiao Tianfeng.


    But their hearts are praying not to let themselves meet that powerful pervert.


    It was a pervert who could easily crush the strongest of intermediate students. Even the famous childe Ji Bufan among senior students failed to win each other.


    What can an ordinary intermediate student do with each other?


    If you are unlucky and let yourself meet, don''t you want to catch your own life?


    Although Xiao Tianfeng escaped with serious injuries this time, he was still proud of his defeat.


    A seed of awe has been planted in the hearts of all intermediate students, and even most senior students don''t want to provoke him.


    It is doomed that this confrontation will add a lot to Xiao Tianfeng''s reputation.


    The whole earth spirit world was trembling. In the pit at the bottom of a deep pit, a handsome young man closed his eyes and cultivated himself. His ragged clothes were stained with blood, which seemed to have experienced a cruel war.


    At the mouth of the pit, a young man in black stood still, alert to the movement around him.


    "Hoo!" he gently spit out the turbid air in his chest. The handsome young man opened his eyes and flashed past.


    "Master, have you recovered?" the black robed boy at the hole asked respectfully.


    With a slight nod, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "that season is worthy of being one of the leaders of the childe''s Association. His strength is very strong."


    "Hum, if the master''s cultivation is in the same level with him, he can crush it with a wave. Where can he show off his ferocity?" the black robed boy disdained the tunnel.


    With a slight smile, Xiao Tianfeng said, "well, just with the help of the cultivation of Xuanji here, someone will come later. Yang Xiong, remember to tell me in time."


    "Yes, master!" Yang Xiong nodded.


    Since he got rid of the pursuers behind him, he returned to the pit where he had been ambushed. And he called Yang Xiong, who was placed in the ring of naring God, to protect himself.


    He has made up his mind. After he has completed the formula of thick earth sword, he enters the naring God ring and asks Yang Xiong to take him out.


    Then find a good time to find today''s venue. With master Xiao''s temperament, it''s no reason to forget such a big loss today.


    At the transmission entrance of the earth spirit world, more than 100000 students were divided into two groups and confronted each other.


    "Get out of the way! We''re going in!" Xue Yanzong said in a faint voice with a cold face. The surging Qi and blood on his body surged, and a dangerous breath gradually filled the air.


    "Hey, boy, no one can get into the earth spirit world today!" although I felt that the blood boy in front of me was a little strange, an intermediate student led by him still sneered.


    "Don''t waste any more time. Talk to these guys and hit them directly!" situ matchless looked indifferent and had no emotional fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Agree!" Luo QingHan nodded.


    The contradictions between junior and intermediate students have been completely stimulated. Only by completely defeating one side can the struggle be ended.


    At a glance, the three people of xueyanzong launched an attack at the same time, and the junior students who could not wait behind rushed up.


    A large-scale fighting began, and the sound of shaking fighting echoed in this prestigious college.


    "What are you doing, stop!" the angry shouts spread all over the audience, and a terrible threat enveloped all the fighting students in an instant.


    Many weaker students were directly pressed to the ground by that momentum.


    Even xueyanzong felt a burst of cold hands and feet, so they had to stop their actions and looked at the air in horror.


    I saw a middle-aged man in black and yellow royal clothes standing in the air, with frost on his dignified face, staring coldly at the students below.


    "Hua Hua..." hundreds of law enforcement team members dressed in black and white robes flocked to separate the entangled junior middle school students.


    "How dare you to fight openly in the college? I really think the regulations are a piece of waste paper?" the cold voice came from the middle-aged man.


    "We have already understood the situation just now. Since the junior students take the lead in doing it, all the responsibilities must be borne by you. Don''t think you have an adventure in the morluo world. You can ignore the regulations if you grow up greatly!"


    The middle-aged man stretched out his hand and pointed to the people led by Luo QingHan, and said coldly, "take all the leaders away! All the other participants will be warned once, and if they make another mistake, they will be expelled from the college!"


    Junior students'' faces changed.


    Even a fool knows that the person who gives orders favors intermediate students.


    Luo QingHan caught a glimpse of an Yu in the law enforcement team, his pupils narrowed slightly, looked up and said in a loud voice, "are you sure you know what happened? Or are you sure you are fulfilling the rules of the college?"


    Huh? How dare anyone openly doubt themselves?


    With a cold look in his eyes, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly became gloomy: "this seat says yes!"


    "Poof!" Luo QingHan was oppressed by the other party''s momentum and snorted a mouthful of blood.


    "I don''t accept it!" situ Wushuang clenched his teeth and said hoarsely.


    "I''m not satisfied either!" Xue Yanzong''s eyes were red and he struggled to get up.


    The middle-aged man showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, stood with his hands down, and looked at the following people like several mole ants.


    "I also want to know how Xiulin, vice hall leader, implements the college rules!" at this time, a light voice came, but Xiulin''s face changed.


    An old woman came slowly and quickly. The presidents of the four branches behind her followed, but their expressions were much more obvious, and their eyes at each other were very bad.


    "Vice president, I didn''t expect that even you were shocked." Xiulin looked slightly neat, and his body appeared next to her in a moment.


    "If I don''t come, won''t you destroy all the top talents of the new generation?" the old woman''s wrinkled face was full of lightness, as if she were talking about a trivial matter.


    But in Xiulin''s ear, he felt a flash of fear at the bottom of his eyes and said in a hurry: "vice president, how do you understand this?"


    "You''d better explain how you enforce the law first." the vice president shook his head gently.


    "This..." Xiulin hesitated for a moment and then said, "private fighting is prohibited in the college. But these junior students committed crimes against the wind and created this unprecedented armed fight. I want to detain all the leaders among the junior students and warn all the other students once."


    "Xiulin, it seems that the intermediate students blocked the transmission entrance. Then tell me what to do if they blocked the transmission entrance privately?" Qiu Jingzhu, President of the South Hospital, snorted coldly.


    "One slap doesn''t make a sound. Xiulin, do you think we are idiots or fools?" Shen Yu, President of the west, said angrily.


    "The culprit is laissez faire, but wants to deal with the victim. Is this the law you enforce?" Lin Hong said in a faint voice.


    "Jie Jie, can you tell us who you hold the Dharma for?" Ye Chen said with a Yin smile.


    He was mocked by the presidents of several major branches of the college. Xiulin''s forehead had exuded a layer of fine cold sweat, and his face was slightly white, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Well, today''s business is all over. The earth spirit world is temporarily closed and let all the people inside come out immediately. Then investigate the whole story and report it to me. All the perpetrators must be severely punished!"


    The vice president dropped a sentence, turned and left, but shook her head silently in her heart: it''s really a woman who doesn''t want to stay. She is anxious with her master for a boy. I have to come forward for such a small matter among the students.

 Chapter 266

    There was a huge empty space in the intermediate student school district.


    However, in less than two months, a simple trading floor covering an extremely wide area and capable of holding millions of people to trade at the same time appeared here.


    The broad trading floor is crisscrossed by streets; An exquisite eight storey turret has been built in the center of the site, each floor has a very wide area, and there is no problem to accommodate 10000 people at the same time.


    At the moment, Xiao Tianfeng and his party gathered at the top of the exquisite corner building.


    "The construction of the trading floor has been completed, and according to the publicity in recent days, tomorrow is the opening day." xueyanzong took the lead in saying that although he has tried to make his voice dull, everyone can still feel the slightest excitement in his tone.


    This is a huge project sweeping the whole college, which has attracted everyone''s attention.


    If the operation is good, everyone doesn''t have to worry about the cultivation resources in the future. Moreover, with the advantage of proximity, they can get what they need at the first time.


    "Just according to the reservation of the booth now..." Ximen''s sharp eyebrows were worried.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng, Ximen sharp felt great pressure and took a deep breath. He said, "there are only about 20000 ordinary stalls outside. There are about a hundred on the first floor of the corner tower and only a dozen on the other floors. Most of them are rented by our classmates who entered the world of magic."


    The stalls in the trading floor are rented by day. Ordinary stalls need ten Xuan values every day; The first floor of the turret needs 100 Xuan. The higher the level, the higher the cost. It takes 10000 yuan every day to the seventh floor.


    As for the top floor, it is not rented, but only for Xiao Tianfeng.


    According to the design of the whole trading floor, there are 200000 ordinary stalls and 2000 on the first floor of the corner building. The more you go up, the fewer the number. Take this reservation as an example. It''s really shabby to rent only one tenth of the booth.


    Simon sharp is responsible for the ordinary affairs of the whole trading floor, including the booking of stalls. With this achievement, he couldn''t help worrying. After all, in this trading floor, several people present have invested a huge amount of mysterious value.


    With a big hand, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t care and smiled: "many people are eyeing our trading floor. Therefore, it''s human nature for the students to wait and see. If they really survive tomorrow, I believe the business of the whole trading floor will be very hot."


    Luo QingHan also nodded gently: "so, the top priority is how to deal with all kinds of challenges tomorrow. In general, the basic pressure comes from two aspects. Students and colleges."


    "Junior and intermediate students, our own strength is enough to cope with it." situ unparalleled said confidently.


    The real challenge comes from senior students and the college law enforcement team.


    The junior students are led by them, and no one dares to make trouble.


    As for intermediate students, since Cao Yu and several of his companions were expelled from the college ten days ago, no one dared to provoke them again. The only thing left is the senior students. Especially the childe''s meeting with Xiao Tianfeng.


    Thinking of the brothers of tianwu mercenary regiment who had collected their own divine blood, Xiao Tianfeng showed a bad smile: "then I''ll find some senior students to town tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll contact the senior management of some colleges, and always let the people of the law enforcement team worry a little." Luo QingHan smiled faintly.


    Xiuzhu of the law enforcement team was also warned by the college because of what happened in the earth spirit world more than ten days ago. At this juncture, he dared not be too presumptuous.


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s look forward to tomorrow together." Xiao Tianfeng smiled loudly and suddenly said sharply to Ximen: "those idle stalls can be used for free by our people first. As for the corner building, should we take out some things to attract popularity?"


    As long as a small amount of Xuan value is spent, the trading floor can publicize what the stall owners want to sell. However, Xiao Tianfeng wanted to publicize for free.


    His eyes lit up slightly. Several people smiled and nodded. They just exchanged all the useless things in their hands.


    The next day, just before dawn, a group of energetic junior students were scattered in every corner of the trading floor.


    They are all members of the three forces of tianqianzong. Their task today is to maintain order throughout the trading floor.


    Xiao Tianfeng stood at the top of the turret overlooking the lower part in order to deal with all the changes.


    As for Qian xiaopang and Dazhuang, they were all arranged by Xiao Tianfeng to the door of the trading floor, and each student entering the trading floor was charged two mysterious entrance fees.


    Those students who rented stalls entered early, but now there are fewer people. Therefore, they have nothing to do, either talking with the people around them, or cultivating themselves.


    With the passage of time, more and more people enter the trading market with curious eyes.


    After all, for the students, the admission fees for the two mysterious values are not much. Even if they can''t buy suitable things, they can feast their eyes. It''s completely worth the money. If you find something in it, you''ll make a lot of money.


    "Have you heard that someone on the fifth floor of the central turret sells King''s utensils."


    "What''s there? God''s blood is sold on the seventh floor! NIMA, that''s the real God''s blood. I must go and see it today."


    With all kinds of surprised voices, many students flocked into the trading market, looked at the dazzling array of goods on the roadside stalls and shouted surprise.


    What pills, herbs, various minerals, mysterious tools and techniques... All kinds of commodities are available.


    Moreover, everything that students take out to sell has some value, and even some rare things.


    "Ha ha, it looks like it''s making good progress." many vendors and buyers in front of the booth kept bargaining, which was very lively. It was rare for xueyanzong to show a smile on his face.


    "This is the value of our trading floor. When we exchange what we need, we can earn the resources we want." Xiao Tianfeng smiled gently. "Just now Ximen sent a sharp message that many people went to his side to rent stalls when they saw such a lively scene."


    "Do you want us to go down for a walk? We can always find some good things." situ Wushuang said softly with an excited look in his eyes.


    Luo QingHan was a little helpless: "forget it today, after all..."


    "Boom..."


    Before Luo QingHan finished his words, there was a burst of explosion in front of an ordinary booth in the distance. With a burst of angry scolding, the two figures fought together.


    Several nearby stall owners quickly put away all the things in front of them, with a trace of worry in their expression; The other wandering students were afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond, retreated a few steps and watched the battle between the two sides with excitement.


    Not far away, a team of market guards quickly approached the past.


    "Hum, the fault finder is finally coming!" Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and his breath was cold. In a cold voice, "I''ll have a look!"


    When he moved, he flashed away.

 Chapter 267

    On the seventh floor of the central turret, two graceful girls stood quietly.


    In front of them, a drop of divine blood in a transparent jade bottle exudes a majestic breath and wriggles slowly.


    "Linger, this is divine blood?" a pretty girl in her early twenties asked in surprise with a few strands of fine awn in her beautiful eyes.


    "Look at its breath, you can''t be wrong!" the charming Jinling son gently trimmed his long blond hair and looked brightly.


    "I don''t know which lucky guy got the divine blood and auctioned it extravagantly. Tut Tut, the one-off price is one million yuan. It''s crazy!" the pretty girl was amazed.


    "Xuanxuan, the blood of God, it''s enough to make people covet just by name. It''s only a million yuan, which is not much for us." jinling''er smiled at Liu ruoxuan.


    As soon as the slender hand raised, she collected the drop of divine blood without hesitation and delimited a million Xuan values by the way.


    The blood of true God can not only help people improve their accomplishments, but also can be met but not sought by those strong people who are extremely powerful and at the bottleneck.


    If we can understand the profound meaning of God from God''s blood, it is by no means a great creation.


    As for those who can get divine blood


    Jinling''er''s charming big eyes narrowed slightly, and Xiao Tianfeng appeared in her mind. She muttered to herself: it shouldn''t be difficult to get divine blood with your ability. There must be a lot of inventory in her hand, otherwise, you won''t auction divine blood.


    For Xiao Tianfeng, she always has inexplicable confidence in the bottom of her heart.


    Just then, the noise outside attracted their attention. Lotus feet moved gently and appeared by the window, looking at the flying figure below.


    "Interesting! It''s actually from the childe''s Association." Liu ruoxuan said softly with a shining light in her beautiful eyes, "maybe this is an opportunity for us. This trading ground must be a sharp tool to make money in the future. Tut Tut, that Xiao Tianfeng is not simple. He actually built the trading ground."


    "It''s just a pity that only a few junior students can''t keep it no matter how excellent they are. We can have a share."


    Listening to Liu ruoxuan''s low voice, jinling''er showed a thoughtful look.


    Liu ruoxuan is the deputy leader of Jinfeng Pavilion, one of the three gangs of Tianqian college. She usually takes care of everything in the gang. Both vision and means of doing things are absolutely outstanding.


    It is precisely because of her existence that Jin Fengge has its current scale and is firmly based on one of the three gangs.


    With a slight sigh, jinling''er said, "Xuanxuan, forget it. This time you can help Xiao Tianfeng and try to win him over, but don''t force him."


    After looking at jinling''er in surprise, Liu ruoxuan nodded and said helplessly, "well, who makes you the leader of Jinfeng pavilion? This group is just a worker!"


    Gently scratching Miss Liu''s armpit, jinling''er said with a smile: "let you talk nonsense. In Jinfeng Pavilion, you are more dignified than the leader of this pavilion. Say, do you want to take the position of the leader of this pavilion?"


    "Giggle..." Liu ruoxuan struggled while laughing: "don''t make trouble, I''m ticklish... Stop, Xiao Tianfeng is here."


    Hearing the speech, jinling''er stopped, smiled and looked around.


    "Stop it, young master!" Xiao Tianfeng suddenly appeared in the battlefield. His powerful Xuanli burst out and directly separated all the entangled people.


    Standing coldly in the center of the scene, Xiao Tianfeng said in a cold voice, "what''s going on?"


    "Lord, I set up a stall here today. The guy said that he liked one of the heaven level inferior Xuanji. He lost some xuanjing and took it away. I wouldn''t let him, so he fought." Zhang Yunzhi said angrily.


    He is also a full mark student of the east hospital. When Tianqian sect was established in the world of morluo, he joined the sect. He can be regarded as an elder of the sect.


    Turning his head and looking coldly at the young man opposite, Xiao Tianfeng was slightly surprised, and then sneered: "who am I? Isn''t this Wang Yang of the childe''s Association?"


    Xiao Tianfeng got a wind spirit bead after killing the first intermediate wind spirit in the wind spirit world. It was Wang Yang who chased him with his two younger brothers.


    Unexpectedly, the two met again here.


    "Can''t a dog eat shit? Or do people in your childe''s Association like to bully others?" Xiao Tianfeng sneered, but suddenly realized that Wang Yang was in the middle of Xuanzong. No wonder Zhang Yunzhi and a team of guards didn''t win each other.


    Wang Yang was slightly stunned. He also thought of the boy in front of him. His face was ugly. However, he thought of his task, and his neck stopped. He said in a cold voice: "boy, this is my business with others. Don''t mind your own business. Also, you can''t slander the childe''s meeting at will."


    "Ha ha!" as if he heard the best joke, Xiao Tianfeng smiled, pointed to the ground and said in a low voice, "as long as I''m here, I can manage it!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Let me see who is so boastful!" three young people walked slowly out of the crowd, each with Xuanzong accomplishments, and even the one armed youth led by him exuded the power of Xuanzong''s peak.


    Seeing the visitor, all the onlookers shrunk and unconsciously dodged.


    Li Zian''s strength dropped suddenly since the wind spirit world and his party were cut off an arm, but his temper became more and more vicious. No one who offends him will come to a good end.


    It turned out to be an acquaintance! Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth turned slightly. When he caught a glimpse of each other''s empty cuffs, an inexplicable smile appeared on his face.


    At that time, Li Zian collected the so-called land fee in the valley deep in fenglingguo, which angered jinling''er who was healing, so he ended up with a disability.


    "Boy, do you want to bully my brother?" Li Zian asked gloomily with a scoop of his eyes and a twist of the thumb sized birthmark on his left eyebrow.


    "Oh? Is he your brother? Just in time, Wang Yang broke the rules of my trading floor and needs compensation. The so-called brothers share difficulties, then hand over all your xuanjie!" Xiao Tianfeng said faintly, looking at Li Zian and his party.


    Nima, boy, you want to die!


    The birthmark on Li Zian''s left eyebrow jumped quickly for several times, tried to suppress his anger, and said in a deep voice, "boy, say it again?"


    "Since you are a disabled person and your ears are hard to use, the young master kindly told you again, hand over all your xuanjie and go away!" Xiao Tianfeng turned a blind eye to Li Zian''s cannibal eyes and said casually.


    "Good, good, good!" Li Zian twisted his cheek and roared, "go, give this boy to my childe! Give it up!"


    He felt that he was going to be mad with anger. If he didn''t abolish the boy in front of him, he couldn''t get rid of his anger.


    Li Zian''s two attendants and Wang Yang attacked Xiao Tianfeng at the same time. Xuanli surged and didn''t mean to leave his hand.


    "Hey, it''s you!" Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes flashed, and a golden virtual shadow suddenly bloomed on him.


    In everyone''s eyes, the dazzling golden light flashed, and then the whole world calmed down.


    Come on! It''s so fast that people can''t keep up with it.


    "Ah!" the golden wing flashed, and Wang Yang left a neat wound with deep bones, gurgling hot blood.


    With one blow, the three senior students in the middle of Xuanzong had lost their combat effectiveness and fell into a pool of blood.


    When the students around turned their eyes to Li Zian, their pupils suddenly narrowed and their eyes were full of unbelievable eyes.


    Xiao Tianfeng was straight, his two golden wings behind him exuded great power, gently agitated, and held Li Zian''s neck tightly in his right hand, lifting him in the air. Li Zian could not escape without turning his eyes and struggling.


    The students around were shocked: how can he be so strong?


    Although the time was very short just now, Xiao Tianfeng has fully erupted his strength. Take his soul with the soul cutting blade, and then take him down with Jin Peng''s speed and strength.


    After all, Li Zian was originally the peak strength of Xuanzong. Even if his strength decreased sharply because of the loss of an arm, he always had the combat power of xuanhuang in the early and even the middle stage.


    In order to avoid complications, Xiao Tianfeng had to do so to frighten the strong at one stroke.


    "Boy, let him go!" just as everyone was photographed by Xiao Tianfeng''s strength, an indifferent voice came slowly from far and nea

 Chapter 268

    The huge momentum was like a poisonous snake biting himself hard, which made Xiao Tianfeng uncomfortable. His calm face turned to look, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    Ji Bufan came slowly with hundreds of senior students. Their breath made many students who didn''t want to make trouble dodge like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Even other students who stayed in the market withdrew for tens of meters, leaving only Xiao Tianfeng and a team of guards of the trading market.


    "Whew!" two streamers flashed, and Luo QingHan and Xue Yanzong came to Xiao Tianfeng.


    Nearly a thousand junior student guards swarmed in, staring at each other with strong hostility.


    Even though there is still a great gap in strength, they have experienced a lot of blood and fire quenching in the morluo world. Such a scene can''t scare them.


    I don''t know! You guys together, I can crush you with one hand. And Xiao Tianfeng, you boy, I want to see how you escaped from my palm this time!


    Ji Bufan took a ironic look at many junior students, and then stared at Xiao Tianfeng with a chill in his eyes: "you escaped in the earth spirit world. You don''t hide and practice honestly, and you dare to fight against the people of my childe''s Association. It''s really fearless for the ignorant!"


    "Tut Tut, last time, half of the intermediate students and many senior students were mobilized to calculate the young master, but they didn''t catch the young master. Unexpectedly, childe Ji still had the face to talk here today." Xiao Tianfeng raised his eyelids and sneered.


    His face turned black and his killing intention flashed away. Ji Bufan said in a gloomy way: "enjoy your desire to talk. There will be no chance in the future. No one can save you."


    As soon as Luo QingHan and Xue Yanzong tightened up, the Xuanli of the whole body quickly mobilized. They can''t let Ji Bufan turn a blind eye to Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Young master Ji is so powerful. Do you want to openly deal with junior students in the college?" a calm voice came out slowly, and then five burly young people lined up, but they were five members of the tianwu mercenary regiment.


    Nima, you''re here at last. I''m really guilty in the face of this season''s extraordinary. Xiao Tianfeng was relieved to see the visitor. He was quite speechless when he saw the dance curtain winking at him.


    "Why, do you want to get involved?" Ji Bufan frowned, with a gloomy look between his eyebrows.


    The dance hall with the strongest strength of the five people of the tianwu mercenary regiment is only the middle period of Xuanzong. The other four people are only the early period of Xuanzong. Ji Bufan is not afraid of them.


    But in the college, there is also a tianxie mercenary regiment, which comes from the same place as tianwu mercenary regiment. Those guys are completely crazy and have strong strength. Although there are no organized gangs, no one dares to underestimate them. Even the childe''s Association is afraid of them.


    What Ji Bufan doesn''t know is that tianwu and tianxie are indeed from the same place.


    The five members of the tianwu mercenary regiment are only the younger generation of the dance generation, and the tianxie mercenary regiment is the generation of the evil generation, which is still the uncle generation of the five members of the tianwu mercenary regiment.


    Because of the support of the evil mercenary regiment, the five of them in the dance hall seemed to be rampant. Even the people of the childe''s Association don''t buy it.


    "When the road is rough, draw a knife to help." wusen sticks his neck and doesn''t let him say, "what? Do you think Tianqian college is your childe''s family? You can do whatever you want?"


    "Private fights are forbidden in Tianqian college. It is a taboo for senior students to bully junior students. Moreover, the last time childe Ji made a lot of noise in the earth spirit world, I believe the senior management of the college has noticed you. So, are you sure you want to do something now?" dance Zheng coldly reminded.


    act tough and talk soft! If you want to do it, we''ll be with you. But I also want to remind you that once you start, you will be in great trouble.


    Ji Bufan''s face was very ugly. He looked at Xiao Tianfeng gloomily and said in a hoarse voice, "boy, let Li Zian go and deal the proceeds of the trading floor with me in the future. The matter between us has been exposed!"


    This is his bottom line. Originally, he planned to abolish Xiao Tianfeng and then take over the trading floor. Unexpectedly, tianwu mercenary regiment intervened, so he had to step back and take the second place.


    "Let Li Zian go? You have to hand in 60% of the profits from the trading market?" Xiao Tianfeng sneered, and his right hand slowly exerted force. Li Zian, who was already very uncomfortable, was stiff, as if he would suffocate and die at any time.


    "Since childe Ji didn''t see the situation clearly, I might as well remind you."


    "You..." Ji Bufan shook his hands, his fierce breath burst out, and his eyes looked at choosing people to eat.


    Several people of the tianwu mercenary regiment were stunned. It was supposed to be settled smoothly, but I didn''t expect young master Xiao to make such a mistake. The five people looked at each other, and their bodies moved and appeared in the center of the two people. Their momentum rose and constantly fought against Ji Bufan.


    "OK, I finally saw you, boy!" at this tense moment when the sword was ready to explode, a sharp voice came out from the students around, and then a very tall and beautiful woman came out with more than a dozen senior students.


    "Ah, who is this beautiful girl?" many unknown students in the crowd whispered.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. She''s the woman of Han Xiao, the leader of the Dragon chopping sect!" the person who knew the matter whispered, and he looked quite afraid of this woman.


    Ji Bufan was slightly stunned, and his momentum suddenly converged. He looked into the eyes of Xiao Tianfeng and his party with some fun.


    Several people in the dance hall obviously knew the origin of the woman and smoked at the corners of their mouths.


    Wusen turned his eyes powerlessly and wailed in his heart: you son, how can anyone provoke you? A childe will not be enough trouble for you. Why do you have to confront the Dragon chopping Gang? You can''t hold our brothers. The second brother is really right. It''s not so easy to collect this God''s blood.


    With some confusion on Junxiu''s face, Xiao Tianfeng asked suspiciously, "beauty, do we know each other?"


    In fact, he wanted to ask: beauty, is this young master abandoning you? Is there a young master''s child in your stomach?


    Seeing that Xiao Tianfeng didn''t seem to have the slightest impression, the woman was more angry in her heart and said in a sharp voice: "smelly boy, two years ago, in the wind spirit world, you took advantage of the danger of others, robbed Miss Ben''s magic core of swallowing tianpython and took Miss Ben''s King''s sword. How do you want to deny it?"


    With a sneer on her glittering thin lips, the woman said, "I told you to be careful in the college. Hum, or did I run into Miss Ben! How do you think Miss Ben should calculate this account with you?"


    Finally remembering this, Xiao Tianfeng felt speechless: how can anyone risk out at such a critical moment. I haven''t met it for two years, but now I catch up?


    However, young master Xiao would not admit it. He pointed to the woman with his left hand and said sadly and angrily, "beauty, don''t spit blood! If I hadn''t saved you from the mouth of swallow day python, you would have died in Shekou. Where would you have a chance to stand here? Even if you don''t appreciate the grace of life, how can you help this season extraordinary and help the tyrants today!"


    Wow


    It turned out to be so.


    The surrounding students immediately talked and pointed at the woman. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    No wonder they are so. Xiao Tianfeng''s sad and angry expression is too realistic.


    For a moment, the woman was stunned, recovered, screamed, and jumped towards Xiao Tianfeng.

 Chapter 269

    Boom


    A harsh explosion sounded, and the three figures retreated.


    Shen Yixue looked at Luo QingHan and Xue Yanzong, who stopped his attack, and said angrily, "get away, you two boys!"


    The dozen students behind her slowly pushed forward.


    "It''s not good that you bully our people in our trading market?" Luo QingHan said calmly.


    "Those who want to move us, step on us first!" Xue Yanzong said with a cold face and a cold voice.


    After the exploratory contact just now, they clearly felt the strength of each other.


    She has at least the strength of the middle period of xuanhuang. Either of them has the power to fight.


    "Just a few junior students want to stop miss Ben. It''s too much!" Shen Yixue glared at Xiumei angrily. Today she must teach the gossip a lesson, at least in her opinion! Whoever stops her is not polite to anyone!


    "It''s so lively. The childe will, the Dragon chopping Gang, and the most popular talented students among the junior students. Unexpectedly, they gathered together." a clear voice came, and then a calm and strong woman rushed in with a group of people.


    Seeing the visitor, even the arrogant Shen Yixue''s pretty face was ugly. There was a strong color of jealousy in her eyes looking at each other.


    Ji Bufan was a little stunned. He didn''t know the other party''s intention and looked on coldly.


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Liu ruoxuan and Miss Liu, who are usually busy, are here?" Shen Yixue said coldly with a trace of irony.


    Liu ruoxuan looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a smile instead of looking at each other. In particular, when she saw that the other party had carried Li Zian in the air, a bright light flashed in her eyes.


    "This little brother must be Xiao Tianfeng. I''m from the Dragon chopping sect. I''ve heard a lot of your deeds. If I don''t dislike it, I can condescend to join our Jinfeng Pavilion and appoint you as vice leader." Liu ruoxuan smiled and didn''t take the amazing voices around me to heart.


    The ugly faces of Ji Bufan and Shen Yixue were ignored.


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at the tall and graceful body and his eyes lit up.


    Liu ruoxuan is wearing a tight white Xuanfu today, which reveals her calm and capable spirit; The black beautiful eyes are bright and bright, as if they contain infinite wisdom; A head of black hair draped softly in my mind, just like a rain waterfall pouring down


    Different from Shen Mengqi''s charming, Bai Mei''s shy and clever, Feng Ji''s flirtatious and Ling yuruo''s gentle, Liu ruoxuan is full of knowledge and wisdom, and her bones reveal her strength.


    Only those who have many stories behind them can achieve such a character.


    "I''m really lucky to be appreciated by such a beautiful woman as Sister Liu. But my younger brother is used to freedom and is really not qualified to join." Xiao Tianfeng turned his bright eyes and smiled.


    Although joining Jinfeng pavilion to become the vice leader is a good thing for others, young master Xiao won''t look at it.


    This little Coyote is not a good thing at first sight.


    Liu ruoxuan''s eyes were burning like a torch. At a glance, she saw through young master Xiao''s colorful intestines. She smiled and said in a charming voice, "you slippery boy, I''m afraid my sister will eat you!"


    "Forget it, a forced twist is not sweet. Since you don''t want it, I won''t force it." Liu ruoxuan smiled a little. Liu ruoxuan turned to Shen Yixue. She looked flat and dignified: "Shen Yixue, Miss Xiao Tianfeng has been protected today. If you are not convinced, you can let Han Xiao come *!"


    "You..." Shen Yixue pointed to Liu ruoxuan and was too angry to say a word.


    Tianwu mercenary regiment will be extraordinary to childe Ji; Liu ruoxuan, vice leader of jinfengge, is against the girlfriend of the leader of the beheading dragon sect. The scene was deadlocked again.


    "Whew, whew, whew..." just at this moment, a sudden sound broke the air, and dozens of law enforcement officers dressed in black and white robes came here.


    "It''s bold to fight privately in public!" Xiuzhu slowly fell down, looked at the majestic Xiao Tianfeng with a few threads of resentment at the bottom of his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "attack in public, boy, what else can you say?"


    Before, because of Xiao Tianfeng, he lost face. Now he finally caught the handle again!


    Xiuzhu''s heart is full of happiness.


    "This is my territory. If someone makes trouble, I''ll stop it. What''s wrong?" Xiao Tianfeng is not a good stubble. He won''t be easily frightened by the other party. He said blandly.


    "Hum, go to the law enforcement hall to talk about something. Come on, take all the people involved!" Xiuzhu smiled coldly, waved to his men and said.


    "Who dares to take my brother Xiao?" a charming girl suddenly dodged and ran to Xiao Tianfeng. With her arms outstretched, she stopped all the law enforcement team, but Shen Mengqi appeared.


    Seeing that someone dared to stop him from taking people away, Xiuzhu raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice: "little girl, if you continue to organize this seat to enforce the law, don''t take you away with this seat!"


    In full view of the public, law enforcement was blocked, and Xiuzhu was extremely unhappy. Besides, maintaining the peace of the college is his duty. This time, he is not afraid to be investigated by the senior management of the college.


    "Master, if you don''t come out soon, your disciples will be taken away!" seeing that the law enforcement team is about to rush up, Shen Mengqi still stood stubbornly and shouted at one side.


    "Hey! You careless girl, the old woman''s bones will be tossed and scattered by you sooner or later." an old sigh clearly came into everyone''s ears, and then saw a bent old woman slowly come out and look at Shen Mengqi with helplessness: I know it''s no good for you to pull the old woman to visit any trading market.


    "Vice president, you''re here too!" Xiuzhu narrowed his eyes, then came to the old woman and whispered, "vice president, you see that Xiao Tianfeng hurt people in full view. No matter what happens, he shouldn''t be so cruel and such a black sheep. If he doesn''t punish it, I''m afraid the order of the college will not be guaranteed."


    He was afraid that the vice president would press things down again, so he had to put a cruel charge on Xiao Tianfeng first.


    Indeed, his feet are full of blood, and there is a fainting man in his hand. No matter how you look at it, Xiao Tianfeng is extremely dangerous at the moment.


    "Cough, it''s normal for young people to have some blood. And I saw the whole story. No wonder he did it." the vice president turned to Xiao Tianfeng and said in a low voice: "young man, after all, this is a college. Don''t hurt people''s foundation and cause human life."


    Xiao Tianfeng grinned and said to the vice president, "the president is wise. How dare you hurt people''s lives." then his fingers loosened a little, and a mysterious force was injected into Li Zian''s body.


    In an instant, Li Zian woke up and saw that the people around him were excited, but he still didn''t have the slightest strength. He could only let Xiao Tianfeng carry it and face everyone in this most humiliating way.


    Seeing the vice president''s attitude, he knew that he couldn''t help these junior students today. Xiuzhu clenched his fists, but he had no choice but to say to Xiao Tianfeng coldly, "don''t let people go soon!"


    "Yes, I''ll let it go!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled and pocketed Li Zian''s xuanjie with a righteous face: "he took someone to rob our stall owner''s things and naturally wants to compensate."


    Instead, Li Zian threw it to the guard of the trading floor. Xiao Tianfeng said, "send him and the three people on the ground. We still have to continue our business."


    After listening to his words, several people in the dance hall jerked at the corners of their mouths: we are convinced of your ability to pull hatred, but Ji Bufan is going to devour you alive?


    The trading floor is officially opened today. Despite such an incident, the outside world has finally seen the strength of the trading floor and ensured that no one dared to pick things easily in the future.


    Shen Yixue''s unwilling eyes; The color of resentment in Ji Bufan''s eyes and the anger in Xiuzhu''s eyes let everyone know that things will not end so simply

 Chapter 270

    After the crisis on the first day, the trading floor ushered in Nirvana.


    There are an endless stream of students trading in and out of the trading market every day.


    The trading place of the central turret is sought after by everyone, because everything in it is of great value.


    Up to now, as long as the trainees have some rare things in their hands, they will take them to the trading floor. Most people can sell at an ideal price here.


    Students who have nothing to do will also habitually visit the trading market.


    Many of them have found extremely precious resources. Even if they don''t use them, they can sell them at a sky high price and make huge mysterious profits.


    Even Xiao Tianfeng people will go to the trading market to find some spiritual resources they need.


    Every day, the trading floor brings tens of millions of mysterious benefits to Xiao Tianfeng.


    Even if the distribution goes on, they still have a balance of at least one million in their hands, which is a huge sum of money for senior students.


    Knowing that he has become a thorn in the flesh of the childe''s Association at the moment, in order to avoid the tragedy of the earth spirit world happening again, Xiao Tianfeng directly purchased a large number of top-quality water attribute cultivation resources in the trading market.


    With the help of these top resources, he successfully practiced his "Youhan sword formula" in one fell swoop.


    So far, he has finished practicing all the sword formulas in the Tianjian formula. If you still want to improve, you can only re evolve and fuse each sword formula with the help of higher attribute environment. But such an opportunity is not available.


    In addition to the white jade sword and shadow sword used to seal the seeds of Blood Sword grass, the combination of the four swords can be regarded as a rare opponent at the same level.


    With resources in hand, Xiao Tianfeng secretly called up the people of the Mingyue team and tried to build them with the most suitable resources. Whether in terms of Xuanqi, Xuanji or Xuanchong, he is not stingy.


    Moreover, the students in the trading market are mixed, and their appearance will not attract the slightest attention of others.


    Everyone in the dark moon team can make great progress every day. Among them, Baimei is the best, as if it has the strength to surpass the full score students.


    A month after the opening of the trading floor, a news that attracted the attention of the whole hospital quietly dispersed.


    The highest floor of the central corner of the trading floor.


    "Boss, boss. Big news!" Qian xiaopang knocked open the door, twisted his fat body like a ball and quickly came to Xiao Tianfeng.


    He shook his head very speechless. Xiao Tianfeng said with a bad smile, "fat man, you should lose weight. With your body, can qingdie really stand you?"


    "Hey, hey." Jian smiled and touched his head. Qian xiaopang lifted his pants and belt, and his eyes narrowed into a seam: "boss, I''m following the line of strength school and convince people purely by charm. What''s the use of those little white faces? They can''t stand the slap of fat master! My green butterfly is not such a shallow person."


    Get off! Your whole body is not fat. It''s all skin. Why are you so thick? Even my young master is willing to bow down!


    Xiao Tianfeng laughed and scolded, and then said, "tell me, what''s the big deal?"


    "Gaga, I almost forgot to let the boss interrupt." Qian xiaopang smiled and said, "the promotion of our junior students will start in three days. The rules are very different from before. And the rewards are very rich."


    "Oh?" Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    I heard Lin Hong tell him before that this time, because many junior students have entered the magic circle, their strength has been greatly improved. Therefore, there will be no small changes in the rules this time.


    "This time, the top 10000 will be rewarded with 10000 Xuan value; the top 1000 will be rewarded with 100000 Xuan value; the top 100 will be rewarded with 500000 Xuan value; the top 10 will be rewarded with one million Xuan value."


    With a mysterious smile, Qian xiaopang said: "the college selected four king students this time, so they don''t have to participate in the student ranking war. After the ranking war, they will fight each other, and each battle will take only ten minutes. A fierce battle feast will be presented to the students of the whole college. No matter the result, they won''t have Xuan value rewards, but they can go to the college''s Xuan skill library to obtain a volume of Xuan skills."


    "Finally, only the top ten students are qualified to challenge them. If they win, they can also get Xuanji rewards."


    With a flash of eyes, Xiao Tianfeng asked softly, "which four people?"


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng with adoration on his face, Qian xiaopang almost knelt down: "of course, there is the boss you, as well as Xue Yanzong, situ Wushuang and Luo QingHan."


    "It''s said that the college seems to have invited many powerful forces from the mainland to have a look, and the invitation has already been spread through the crystal Pavilion. It seems that the college wants to use the boss and the four of you to build momentum, so that the whole continent can see the power of our students." Qian xiaopangdou''s small eyes are full of light.


    I''m afraid it''s more than that. A battle between the dark organization of the morluo world and Tianqian college caused heavy losses to the dark organization, and even the son of God died here. I''m afraid the dark organization can''t bear this evil spirit because too many hope seeds have been strangled. I''m afraid Tianqian college also has the idea of discussing how to deal with dark organizations this time.


    Xiao Tianfeng frowned and said to himself.


    Three days passed quickly.


    When the huge opening ceremony was opened, the dragon and tiger battles among junior students were also staged one after another.


    Because of the large number of junior students, more than 1000 challenge arenas began at the same time.


    The figures are flying, and the mysterious force is everywhere. All the students show their own means to their heart''s content. This is a rare opportunity, not only for the rich rewards of the college, but also an opportunity to show yourself. If you perform well, you are likely to be valued by the college.


    Moreover, in the stands, perhaps the eyes of their elders are focused on themselves.


    For nearly a month, the ranking competition of junior students ended.


    The later the war, the stronger the strength of the participants.


    The performance of many students can''t help brightening the eyes of the strong in the stands.


    Especially during the top ten competition, these powerful people who have shocked the mainland have been amazed. If they grow up, they are all the top strong people in the future, even if they become saints and gods.


    To Xiao Tianfeng''s great satisfaction, all members of the Mingyue team performed well.


    Bai Mei has experienced many adventures and has ranked fifth among junior students; Lengling and Zhao Mo ranked within 100; Pang Xiong, Xiao hei and other six members entered the top 10000, and the rest were within 100000.


    In only two years, the whole dark moon team has transformed and become the top genius in the mainland.


    With such a group of talented teenagers around him, young master Xiao often thinks about it, and his heart is dark and cool.


    Simon sharp and Longtai also entered the top ten; Qian xiaopang and Dazhuang are both top 100; As for Hao Yunlu and Du Kun, they also successfully entered the thousand.


    Under the influence of Xiao Tianfeng, the people around him have made great development.


    Hoo Hoo


    The strong wind roared, and there was silence and dignified atmosphere on the silent square.


    The important play is finally going on. The stands are full of heads.


    There are strong people invited from all over the mainland, senior middle school students and many senior college leaders

 Chapter 271

    In the middle of the wide square, a huge war platform is built high.


    On the battle platform, the traces left by knives, forks, sticks and halberds are crisscrossed. Just look at it from a distance, and a simple and tragic breath pours on your face, making people feel a swing.


    This battle platform is not an ordinary thing, but a holy weapon mastered by the college. It has great power.


    But at the moment, no one urged him, so he regarded it as the challenge arena of the four new kings.


    Four tall and straight figures stood on the periphery of the battle platform. There was no movement, but a fierce momentum emanated from them.


    "Whew!" a bent figure appeared in the air on the platform.


    The vice president shouted solemnly, "young people should be as sharp as swords. They should show their sharpness and compete with the sky test. Today''s battle platform belongs to the four of you. Show your full strength. Whether you win or lose, you are the pride of the college. Of course, if you win, the reward will be doubled. Remember that each time there are only ten minutes, and the victory or defeat will be a tie. The president will personally serve as the referee!"


    "In the first game, Xiao Tianfeng fought against xueyanzong."


    With the vice president''s words, the whole square fell into a dead silence. The needle drop could be heard. Everyone stared wide for fear of missing any lens.


    Xiao Tianfeng and xueyanzong looked at each other, and the majestic war spirit collided in the air, bringing up bursts of roaring sound.


    "I wanted to fight with you a long time ago!" xueyanzong said faintly.


    "As you wish!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled.


    "Then fight!"


    Blood Yanzong suddenly burst out powerful Qi and blood like the roar of the sea. There seemed to be a winding Blood River under his feet. The soles of his feet were like stepping on real objects. After turning his eyes, he appeared on the battle platform. The palm moved slightly, and a blood circulation trap appeared on his hand.


    What a terrible cultivation achievement. This momentum alone can crush all intermediate students. The people in the stands whispered to themselves.


    After taking a breath, Xiao Tianfeng flew into the sky. When he reached the highest point, his fierce sword Qi burst out and his white shirt made a sound like a sword God falling from the sky.


    With a soft voice and no trace, Xiao Tianfeng landed on the battle platform. The virtual shadow of the four giant swords of green, red, brown and blue lingered around him, as if even the space had to be cut.


    His right hand dragged from behind, and xueyanzong threw the wooden box at Xiao Tianfeng.


    He himself followed, rushed up, filled with blood and became a blood armor with blood light, and the smell of terror broke out.


    "Yang Wei pulse, open!" whispered, Xiao Tianfeng''s momentum soared again. A solid earth walking God wolf rushed out of Xiao Tianfeng''s body and roared to meet him. A pair of golden wings appeared behind him. His right hand was held high, and the Four Swords quickly merged into one and fell into his hands.


    "Hum!" his wings vibrated, and Xiao Tianfeng disappeared instantly.


    Boom


    The earth walking God wolf waved his claws and directly patted the wooden box into powder. However, Xiao Tianfeng was quite familiar with the means of xueyanzong. Naturally, he knew that the wooden box was the puppet he sacrificed and refined.


    Therefore, the earth walking God wolf didn''t give the other party a chance to sneak attack at all, and directly entangled with the gray puppet. The breath that erupted from the battle between the two was full of fluctuations in the early days of xuanhuang.


    What really attracted the attention of the mainland powers was the direct short soldier handover between Xiao Tianfeng and xueyanzong.


    The glass giant sword is waved wantonly, and the bloody fist shadow overlaps again. Remnants of the sky, high-speed collision, and terrible shock waves make the whole space tremble constantly.


    The two entangled suddenly separated.


    Red eyes stared at Xiao Tianfeng coldly. Xueyanzong raised his palm and shouted: "Fu Tu holy skill... Against blood!"


    Xiao Tianfeng, who was on alert, suddenly felt that the blood in his body was countercurrent. Xuanli didn''t flow smoothly when he was on guard. The huge Xuanli hurt the meridians in his body.


    What made his face change was that the seed of Blood Sword grass in Dantian was ready to move again at the moment of blood countercurrent.


    "Damn it! Eyebrow wheel, open!" whispered. With the surge of soul power, Xiao Tianfeng finally controlled it against the blood.


    "Fu Tu holy skill... Blood beast!"


    A terrible bloody monster grew from the wind and rushed towards Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Jin Peng, go!"


    With an eagle''s cry, the golden wings separated from Xiao Tianfeng''s back and turned into a golden winged ROC, diving towards the blood beast.


    Squinting at the blood Yanzong behind the blood beast, Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and whispered, "soul chopping blade!"


    "Hum!" the space swung out a ripple. Xueyanzong suddenly turned white, and a stream of blood overflowed from his mouth.


    "What a strong soul attack!" xueyanzong shook his body, and a bitter smile appeared on his pale face.


    Although his original soul strength was not weak, and he refined a lot of ghost grass obtained in the mura world, which made his soul make great progress, after all, he did not practice an advanced soul mysterious skill, so he was slightly inferior to Xiao Tianfeng in this aspect.


    The amount of water in the bucket depends on the shortest board. Being inferior means losing the battle.


    However, after this all-out battle, he also knew his shortcomings, which was very beneficial to his future practice.


    "I lost!" he said faintly, and xueyanzong waved away the blood beast and puppet.


    "Xiao Tianfeng won the first war!" the voice of the vice president sounded.


    Wow


    As soon as the result was announced, the whole grandstand area suddenly became noisy, and all kinds of exclamations came and went.


    Especially those junior high school students have been stunned.


    Both Xiao Tianfeng and Xue Yanzong have given them a great impact: can a student who has just entered the college for two years be so strong? Even super students can only fight at level 4. How many levels can they win? Level six? Or seven? Still human?


    Even the mainland powers blinked with amazement.


    "See, that''s fat''s boss, isn''t it great!" Qian xiaopang danced and yelled at his throat for fear that others wouldn''t know him.


    "Big brother, you are really strong!" big strong''s nervous cheeks eased down, whispered with a smile.


    "The more I want to be close to you, the more I find your excellence. How can I catch up with you? Maybe I''m more suitable to look at you from a distance and bless you." Shangguan Mingyue''s admiring eyes gradually faded.


    "I''ve always been proud of myself and everything, but I didn''t expect to be so much worse than you. Maybe I made a wrong decision to stop my sister from being with you!" I smiled bitterly during the day.


    "How can they be so strong? Even ordinary strong men in the middle of xuanhuang can''t help them!" Ji Bufan clenched his hands and his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    Somewhere in the stand, a very untidy old man held a wine bottle in one hand, and his muddy eyes were surprised: ha ha, he really didn''t read the boy wrong and didn''t waste my mind

 Chapter 272

    With the wonderful battle between Xiao Tianfeng and xueyanzong, everyone is more looking forward to the following battle.


    Nor did they disappoint everyone. The unparalleled strength and means of Luo QingHan and situ once again brightened the eyes of the powers.


    Luo QingHan''s holy skill of separation has been perfected by him. Two Luo QingHan with the same strength launched a fierce attack on situ unparalleled.


    Situ Wushuang was not a simple and easy generation. The mysterious force of his whole body urged him to the extreme, and his body moved very hard to deal with him. But under the persistent attack of Luo QingHan, he looked very embarrassed.


    It was not easy to open the distance from Luo QingHan. Situ was unparalleled and calm. The Xuanli of his whole body quickly used his right index finger. A terrible breath quickly awakened from it. The whole space solidified, and then slowly pointed to Luo QingHan.


    "This is the breath of true God?" many strong men in the stands shook their palms and widened their eyes. They were shocked.


    "It seems that this little guy also had an opportunity against the sky. He got a piece of real God''s phalanx, and there is a magic power in the real God''s phalanx. What''s more rare is that he completely integrated it into his own fingers and mastered this magic power. It''s amazing!" the strong man with vicious eyes said quietly.


    "It''s not. He can''t exert the power of the real God''s finger bone with his current strength. But if we master it and display it by us, it must be extremely terrible. Even if it''s easy to fight beyond the level." many strong people have a strange light in their eyes and their minds are constantly active.


    But this is Tianqian college. They can''t be presumptuous! They had to shake their heads and sigh.


    Aware of the crisis, Luo QingHan stood separately on the shoulder of the body. The palms of the two people were printed at the same time, and the rich golden light bloomed from the two people.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The dark light emitting the smell of death collided with the golden beam of destruction.


    Boom!


    The platform trembled slightly, and the terrible shock wave set off a huge storm. When everything calmed down, only one Luo QingHan barely stood, and situ Wushuang had knelt on one knee.


    "Ha ha, I lost!" situ Wushuang smiled, very calm.


    Now he has lost his ability to fight again. Even if Luo QingHan overdraw his physical strength, he still stands on the court after all. Moreover, he won''t lose unjustly with the help of the real God''s finger bones.


    "Luo QingHan wins!" the voice of the vice president just came.


    The battle on the first day was over, but the surging mood of the students could not be calm for a long time. Even the great powers on the mainland have set off little waves in their hearts.


    The consumption of the four people is extremely huge, so it takes a day to adjust themselves to their peak.


    The next day, Xiao Tianfeng won unparalleled against situ, and Luo QingHan won against Xue Yanzong;


    On the third day, Xiao Tianfeng drew against Luo QingHan, and situ unparalleled drew against Xue Yanzong.


    The battle of the king was over. The vice president nodded happily, smiled and whispered: what four excellent little guys. Even the old woman should pay full attention to the battle in order to prevent accidents.


    "Take a day off today. You four can go to the Xuanji library to choose a holy skill tomorrow!" the vice president said kindly, then turned to Xiao Tianfeng and Luo QingHan and said, "as for you two, you can choose three holy skills. But you can also exchange three holy skills for an ashen Tong."


    Above the holy skill is the divine power. But many magical powers are divided into several parts. For example, the "divine wolf formula" and "Jinpeng formula" obtained by Xiao Tianfeng are only part of the magic power "four elephant divine formula". Even if it is only a part of the divine formula, the power it can play is not inferior to the holy skill, and even better than the first line.


    His eyes brightened slightly. Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "thank you, president. I choose a sub divine power."


    Because he remembered that Lin Hong said that the magic shark formula in the four elephant formula was in the college.


    Smiling and nodding, the vice president dodged away.


    "Brother Xiao!" when Xiao Tianfeng left the stage, a small and exquisite figure rushed into his arms, and Shen Mengqi shouted excitedly.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s heroic posture as if he were a God, this girl who is not deeply involved in the world is completely occupied. Even in full view of the public, it is difficult to control her admiration.


    "Boss, my idol!" Qian xiaopang trembled with fat all over his body and spread his arms. He also wanted to throw himself into Xiao Tianfeng''s arms.


    You, get up, young master! Don''t delay my young master to pick up my sister! Xiao Tianfeng kicked Qian xiaopang out as soon as he pulled out the corner of his mouth and stretched out his foot.


    Dazhuang people surrounded Xiao Tianfeng. Although they didn''t speak, the excitement and worship in their eyes were obvious.


    "Boy, that''s good. Protect your sub magic power!" Ji Bufan came slowly with many senior students and sneered when he passed by Xiao Tianfeng.


    Until now, Ji Bufan really knows that these new kings have so many holy skills and magical powers in their hands! Although he was born in a first-class family in the middle region, all he could contact was a holy skill. Unexpectedly, what he was proud of was nothing more than that in their hands.


    How can he bear to think he is superior?


    He has made up his mind that he will search all the opportunities of the four of them in the future!


    "Childe Ji is extraordinary!" Xiao Tianfeng also had a sneer on his mouth: "don''t worry, I won''t give it, everyone can take it."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I still remember the last gift from Duke Ji of the earth spirit world to my young master! There will be a reward in the future." Xiao Tianfeng pointed to his head, and his smile was a little creepy.


    "Ha ha!" as if he had just heard a joke, Ji Bufan laughed twice: "it''s up to you?"


    Next time, I will never give you a chance to escape. I will crush you like an ant.


    "Isn''t it because I have practiced more than my young master for several years?"


    Xiao Tianfeng chuckled, then slowly raised a finger: "one year, as long as you give me one year, I can easily crush you. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see!"


    Provocation, naked provocation! The people around Xiao Tianfeng were very happy. Shen Mengqi waved her fist like Shi Wei and believed Xiao Tianfeng''s words.


    "Jie Jie, the childe is waiting!" Ji Bufan took people away with a gloomy smile. When he passed Xiao Tianfeng, his smile was replaced by gloom.


    "You go to the other CHILDES of the childe''s Association and say that I''ll get together with some brothers." Ji Bufan said in a deep voice to his opponent''s servants.


    Fight with this childe? too big for her skin! Can you imagine that my childe will be based on the inside information of the college?

 Chapter 273

    Although Xiao Tianfeng didn''t pay attention to the dialogue with Ji Bufan, it was spread by a group of good students.


    In this regard, some people expect, some are excited, some disdain, and some sneer


    However, all this has nothing to do with Xiao Tianfeng.


    Since he got the magic shark formula, he rented an advanced practice room for a long time and declared it closed.


    He wants to temper all he has learned, and then finish practicing the magic shark formula.


    Time flies, a year is fleeting.


    The popular news at that time also subsided. There was no large-scale conflict in the college, as if everyone was immersed in their own cultivation.


    "Brother Xiao has been closed for a year. When will he come out?" Shen Mengqi asked bitterly with her cherry red mouth on the top floor of the central corner building of the trading market.


    Since Xiao Tianfeng closed the door, almost every once in a while, she would come and ask about young master Xiao.


    It''s just that every time I come in good spirits and come back in bad spirits. There is no exception this time.


    Ximen, who was guarding the market, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "there is no time for cultivation. No one knows when he will end his cultivation."


    "Forget it." a faint look flashed in Mei''s eyes, and Shen Mengqi said helplessly: "after brother Xiao leaves the customs, please tell him that I''m a little homesick and go back to xuanyue Empire first."


    After three years away from home, Shen Mengqi became Xuanjun from the original Xuanshi. If such strength is placed in the former xuanyue Empire, it can deserve the reputation of the first expert of the Empire.


    She can''t wait to see her father and grandpa Pu, let them know their strength and make them happy.


    "OK, Miss Shen!" Simon smiled sharply and said, "by the way, if you need anything, just take it from the trading floor and count the cost on Xiao Tianfeng. The mysterious value that guy has accumulated here has become astronomical. I worry about how to spend it for him."


    Shen Mengqi''s relationship with Xiao Tianfeng can be seen by people with a clear eye. It''s absolutely unusual. Simon sharp will not regard her as an outsider.


    "Thank you, brother Ximen!" Shen Mengqi smiled happily.


    Ximen was stunned at the moment when he was 15 or 16 years old, plus his beautiful face and smiling face: Xiao Tianfeng was really lucky. A girl who is so smart will be harmed by him.


    The childe''s Association is stationed.


    In the wide hall, three figures sat upright.


    Each of them has a strong strength and identity and is famous in the college.


    Because they are the three leaders of the childe''s Association. Ji Bufan, an Yu, and the third ranked young master Ming Feng.


    "Mr. Ji, why did you call us again?" Ming Feng said impatiently.


    Such gatherings have been held several times in this year, especially in the last half of the year. But every time there was nothing important, at least for Ming Feng, so it made him a little impatient.


    Ji Bufan''s face was a little ugly, but he had to say: "the three forces of tianqianzong among the intermediate students have become a climate. Backed by the trading market, they have a steady stream of cultivation resources and their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. If no measures are taken, I''m afraid they will pose a threat to our childe."


    To be exact, as Xiao Tianfeng''s closing time continued, Ji Bufan became more and more uneasy. With Xiao Tianfeng''s talent, one year is enough for his strength to get a terrible entry.


    I''m afraid the crazy words identified by myself will also become facts. By then, I''m afraid he really has no face to hang out in the college.


    Therefore, he is eager to suppress it.


    But the boss, the dragon, sees the head but not the tail. He won''t care about Xiao Tianfeng''s group of intermediate students at all; The second poison is even more strange. After hearing that Xiao Tianfeng is the one to deal with for the first time, he coldly left a sentence: don''t find me for such a thing in the future!


    Otherwise, as long as the boss or one of the poison Jue shot, he will never let it be so passive now.


    "What can we do? Because of the previous things, the senior management of the college has been staring at us. Moreover, those intermediate students are very responsible and have not done anything special at all, and the law enforcement team can''t get in!" an Yu''s face was gloomy.


    There''s no way. He''s no better than Ji Bufan. Xiao Tianfeng suffered a lot in the hands of the new kings. Even Xiuzhu was implicated. He almost lost his position as deputy hall leader.


    Xiuzhu, who used to be majestic, is a little timid now. He is afraid of making mistakes and putting himself in it.


    "Are you two so capable?" a touch of contempt crossed the bottom of Ming Feng''s eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Ji Bufan roared angrily.


    Anyu''s face was also a little ugly: "can''t you understand? He said we were incompetent!"


    He looked at them with a light smile. Ming Feng didn''t refute at all. The meaning in his eyes was obvious: This is what you said, not what I said.


    Although they both belong to the fifth childe of the childe Association, the relationship between them is very general. Because all the four CHILDES of the childe''s Association were invited by the boss to join the childe''s Association.


    In addition to the boss, poison Jue also has some dignity. The other three compete secretly.


    "We can''t. come on! I''ll see what you can do?" Ji Bufan snorted coldly.


    We did it before, and you stood by. You haven''t fought with them. Now you have no right to laugh at us!


    "OK, I''ll come, I''ll come!" Ming Feng smiled, slowly stood up, straightened his long shirt and walked out.


    After a slight pause, Ming Feng said in a low voice, "my childe will throw Xiao Tianfeng into my underworld and let him never see the sun."


    "In the underworld, people just disappear, not die. No one will ever find us." he dropped a sentence and Ming Feng strode away.


    The underworld was built in imitation of a famous prison house.


    But the original prison house held the most ferocious people on the mainland, which can be called the prison on the mainland.


    Now the underworld also imprisons many strong men and talents, but it is in order to seek its own interests, so it is very notorious.


    However, the underworld is extremely powerful and can be regarded as the leader among many first-class forces. Therefore, the strong and forces on the mainland will choose to stay away.


    "Shit, there''s nothing to drag. The underworld is also a first-class force. My Ji family doesn''t want him half!" Ji Bufan was very angry when he looked at the other party''s back.


    With a few thoughts in her eyes, an Yu whispered, "maybe he''s the most secure and safe to do so. At that time, the college won''t doubt me."


    An Yu slowly stretched out and said in a low voice, "well, let''s wait for Ming Feng''s performance quietly. I hope he won''t miss!"

 Chapter 274

    "Click!"


    A small advanced cultivation room opened slowly, and the dust accumulated on the stone door rinsed down.


    A tall and slender body stepped out, a white and neat long shirt, dark long hair gently draped behind his head, and a faint smile on his plump and handsome cheeks.


    "I didn''t expect that this retreat would last so long. However, compared with the harvest, everything is worth it!" Xiao Tianfeng''s deep eyes twinkled with a light smile on his face, and his breath was not obvious. He was like a good childe who didn''t have cultivation but read poetry and books.


    "Magic shark formula" cultivation completed.


    During this period, Xiao Tianfeng refined a lot of divine blood, and the Xuanli in his body was greatly refined again. Once all kinds of skills were used, their power was never the same as before.


    Moreover, driven by many resources, Xiao Tianfeng completely consolidated his cultivation in the early days of Xuanzong.


    Just before, in order to deal with the spirit taking poison, Xiao Tianfeng untied the seal of Some Blood Sword grass seeds, which gave blood sword grass a chance to grow. Correspondingly, in order to resist the blood sucking growth of sabre, the Gu insects produced by spirit taking Gu poison have also grown greatly.


    "The improvement of cultivation has bought a lot of time for yourself. But if you don''t completely eliminate the Blood Sword grass and poisonous insects, people will always be uneasy."


    Helpless, Xiao Tianfeng had no way to deal with both, so he had to shake his head: "forget it, I''ve been closed for long enough. Let''s see if something big has happened during this period!"


    The body moved, Xiao Tianfeng quickly swept towards the trading floor.


    Shortly after arriving at the central corner of the trading floor, Ximen sharp and Xiao Tianfeng had not reported the recent situation, and Luo QingHan rushed over.


    "Shit, you''ll be relieved. Give us such a big stall and you''ve been practicing in isolation for a year." situ matchless said coldly.


    The popularity of the trading market was too strong, which naturally attracted many people''s eyes. It''s normal for someone to make trouble. There are childe''s associations behind many of the accidents.


    In the absence of Xiao Tianfeng, many things can only fall on QingHan, situ Wushuang and xueyanzong.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you guys be here? Don''t worry!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled shamelessly as he shook hands with the shopkeeper.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot during this time. We''ll compare it another day!" xueyanzong glanced at Xiao Tianfeng and said.


    Looking at some eager xueyanzong, Xiao Tianfeng took a breath from the corner of his mouth: Ya, it seems that this boy has also practiced the soul mysterious skills and lost in the hands of our young master. He is very unwilling.


    "Nice to say!" Xiao Tianfeng warmly asked several people to sit down and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo QingHan chuckled: "it''s all right. Didn''t you get out of the customs? First, discuss the development of the trading ground; second, everyone''s cultivation and entry are good. Let''s discuss it together."


    For half a day, Xiao Tianfeng sent off Luo QingHan and his party. When he first came to the sixth floor of the corner building, his heart was cold, his body was tight, his Xuanli surged, and his palm patted on his side without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    When a loud noise came, Xiao Tianfeng involuntarily stepped back two steps, but what made his face very gloomy was that the guy who attacked him was still entangled.


    "Die!" a cold light flashed in his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng''s palm shook, and countless sharp sword Qi shot out.


    "Qiang!" after the sound of sword impact, the attacker was finally pushed back.


    Coldly looking at the tall and thin young man with a gloomy face opposite, Xiao Tianfeng said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Although there was deep hostility in each other''s eyes, what puzzled Xiao Tianfeng was that there was no murderous spirit on the visitor. Otherwise, Xiao Tianfeng would not talk nonsense with each other, and had already directly killed him.


    "Jin Fengge, pan Qiang." the tall and thin young man was a little angry, looked at Xiao Tianfeng coldly and said, "boy, you''re good. You can escape my sneak attack. It seems that you are qualified to participate in this task."


    Aware of the movement here, the escort team swarmed in and stared at the calm pan Qiang. If Xiao Tianfeng hadn''t stopped them, I''m afraid they would have done it already.


    Mission? Xiao Tianfeng frowned and said in a low voice, "what task?"


    "It''s my task!" a crisp voice came from downstairs, and then saw the elegant Liu ruoxuan coming up with two women.


    Seeing that Pan Qiang failed to get half a price in Xiao Tianfeng''s hands, Liu ruoxuan was surprised in her beautiful eyes, and then smiled and said, "I received an S-level task from the college and just needed four companions. I preliminarily selected four companions. In addition to the three of us, you and pan Qiang."


    "Pan Qiang just doubts your ability to complete the task, so he has to test it." with a helpless smile, Liu ruoxuan seems to blame pan Qiang: "look, I say Xiao Tianfeng is qualified. You verify it yourself."


    Pan Qiang''s face to Xiao Tianfeng was cold, but he was expected to smile at Liu ruoxuan. It can even be said that he was flattering: "I don''t want someone to make up for the number to destroy the task of Liu Ge master."


    "I didn''t promise you to do any S-level task." just as pan Qiang''s voice fell, Xiao Tianfeng''s cold voice came out.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. Lord Liu thinks highly of you when he asks you to participate in this mission! Don''t be ignorant of good or bad!" Huodi turns his head and stares at Xiao Tianfeng fiercely, and pan Qiang says coldly.


    Liu ruoxuan nearby was slightly stunned, and a touch of surprise flashed across her eyes. She had no idea that someone would refuse her invitation.


    Although she had some doubts about whether Xiao Tianfeng''s strength was qualified for this task. Therefore, even if pan Qiang tried, she did not explicitly stop it. Otherwise, with her strength, pan Qiang could stop it as early as the moment he started.


    After pan Qiang''s exploratory attack, Liu ruoxuan has been extremely satisfied with Xiao Tianfeng''s teammate.


    But she didn''t want the other party to refuse, which surprised her. Fortunately, she has been in a high position for a long time and has been very experienced. She has already been able to be happy and angry.


    With a grin, Xiao Tianfeng sneered: "I hate people making decisions for me. And... What do you think you are qualified to test me?"


    After the words, Xiao Tianfeng waved his palm, and the empty shadow of a man sized Earth walking God wolf was startled away.


    Although he didn''t have the breathtaking huge body, the fierce momentum emitted by the earth walking God wolf changed pan Qiang''s face and didn''t dare to neglect it. Xuanli rushed into the long sword and roared back.


    "Roar!" "boom!"


    The speed of the earth walking God wolf is unpredictable. The waving wolf claw has great power, which makes pan Qiang have to concentrate on resisting.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the strength of the whole body is fully displayed. However, pan Qiang can only barely remain invincible under the claw of the earth walking God wolf.


    "Hiss!" he sneered with disdain. Xiao Tianfeng said, "with this strength, I''ll test my young master. Who gave you courage?"


    You can play with a strong enemy between your fingers. From beginning to end, with only one move, Xiao Tianfeng stood negative and watched his opponent struggle under his own attack.


    It seems that Miss Ben underestimated this little guy!


    Liu ruoxuan looked at Xiao Tianfeng with colorful eyes.


    If the reason for paying attention to Xiao Tianfeng was Jin linger''s admiration, from this moment on, he really aroused the interest of this beautiful woman who has wisdom in everything.

 Chapter 275

    "Pa!"


    A crisp finger ring came from Xiao Tianfeng''s hand. The land walking God wolf, which had the upper hand, immediately disappeared into invisibility.


    Finally, without facing the continuous attack of the divine wolf, pan Qiang gasped a few times, moved his numb palm without trace, and looked at Xiao Tianfeng with fear.


    Turning to Liu ruoxuan, who was watching with great interest, Xiao Tianfeng smiled gently. Xiao Tianfeng came up to her and stared closely at the exquisite and flawless cheek. "I don''t know what task Liu took this time. The boy is willing to do something for her."


    The moment before, he was so majestic that he flattered me like a dog leg in the twinkling of an eye!


    Liu ruoxuan, who was very interested in her heart, burst out laughing, and the clear laughter echoed like a wind bell in the sixth floor trading market.


    He stopped smiling and gave the other party a look angrily. Liu ruoxuan said in a charming voice: "it''s to escort a person to a place in the Necromancer''s cave and collect a green ghost God grass. This reward is that each person can get 2 million Xuan value."


    "Of course, this reward is only a drop in the bucket for young master Xiao. So, you can help the little girl this time." Liu ruoxuan turned her eyes at Xiao Tianfeng mischievously.


    For Miss Liu, who has always been safe and indifferent, this naughty action has a unique style. I can see that she is really in a good mood now.


    Ghost cave?


    Xiao Tianfeng was slightly stunned and whispered: it''s this place. It''s really predestined. OK, let''s go and have a look at Ling yuruo and how they are now.


    Two million yuan seems like a huge sum of money, but Xiao Tianfeng really doesn''t like it.


    "Qingming God grass seems to be a level 8 herb. Are there other things in the Necromancer''s cave? Is it outside or inside?" Xiao Tianfeng asked with a frown.


    "According to the records in the book, there is indeed the existence of Qingming God grass in the ghost cave. According to the employer, the God grass is at the intersection of the inside and outside." Liu ruoxuan whispered, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and continued: "but I''m more curious. How did that person find the specific location of Qingming God grass?"


    Will an ordinary person know the God grass that only appears in the records? And release the mission in Tianqian city so loudly?


    The matter revealed something strange everywhere, and Xiao Tianfeng''s mind turned sharply.


    After glancing at Xiao Tianfeng, Liu ruoxuan whispered, "in addition to protecting the safety of employers, we should also be careful."


    With such an intelligent woman around, you can use a little less brain.


    Xiao Tianfeng waved his hand and smiled and said, "then you''ll have to rely on beauty Liu. By the way, when will you start?"


    Once again, Liu ruoxuan smiled and said, "tomorrow. Take advantage of today, you should make more preparations."


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to prepare. Remember to send me a message when you start!" with a loud smile, Xiao Tianfeng turned and walked towards the top floor of the turret, waving to Miss Liu with his back.


    As if thinking of something, Xiao Tianfeng paused and said in a low voice, "what''s that strong? Just now you destroyed a lot of things in my sixth floor trading floor. Remember to leave 100000 yuan as compensation when you left!"


    Clenching his teeth, pan Qiang''s face was unpredictable. He looked at the messy battlefield around, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Because only his own sharp sword marks are left around, that is to say, although the earth walking God wolf has a fierce attack, it has a strong control over the power and is not redundant at all.


    "What a funny little guy!" Liu ruoxuan smiled and turned away with the two women.


    Pan Qiang left a hundred thousand mysterious values in the eyes of many guards and followed up in a gloomy way. Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to show my skills in front of Liu ruoxuan. Unexpectedly, I was crushed and ended up losing my face today.


    The employer is a middle-aged man in his forties, who is the cultivation of xuanhuang in his later period.


    Although his appearance was mediocre, Xiao Tianfeng frowned with the cold smell inadvertently.


    Four Xuanzong peaks and one Xuanzong early stage. If such strength is replaced by ordinary xuanzhe, men can only scoff at it. Because this combination of strength is not enough for him to crush.


    But maybe I know that all four of them are from Tianqian college, and their strength can never be generalized in terms of realm. Therefore, the man didn''t say a word more, and the party embarked on the road to the ghost cave.


    On the silent Avenue, a line of six people were busy.


    Pan was forced to be in the front, and behind him were two young women. The middle-aged man walked in the center, and Liu ruoxuan and Xiao Tianfeng walked in the back.


    "Be careful, little fellow!" Liu ruoxuan suddenly whispered to Xiao Tianfeng.


    oh Xiao Tianfeng looked around suspiciously, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "When the guy in front met for the first time, he stayed on you for three more breaths than me. In addition, during this period, the guy secretly explored you more than 20 times. I''m afraid he was very interested in you." Liu ruoxuan whispered.


    He shivered all over. Xiao Tianfeng jumped from the corners of his eyes and said viciously, "can beauty Liu talk well? What is interested in me? I''m only interested in beauties like you, not men, and I''m still such an old man."


    As soon as the corners of her mouth closed, Liu ruoxuan''s face was smiling, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with Brilliance: "you little sex wolf, why do you want to soak my sister? Then you have to work harder."


    "What conditions does that sister want?"


    "Little guy, you must at least be strong, strong..."


    "I''m already strong..."


    "Where is it strong?"


    Two uninvited guests suddenly came to demon spirit town.


    Looking at the thatched house in front of him, uncle Cai''s mouth showed a gloomy smile.


    "It turned out that the old guy was hiding here. He escaped my exploration several times. If the master wasn''t powerful, he really let the old guy escape." Uncle Cai smiled darkly.


    Last time, if the old guy hadn''t intervened, would he let those two great hosts escape? Will you be tortured by your master?


    Every time I think of the old guy, uncle Cai''s face looks ferocious.


    An evil smile appeared on the strange face. Tong Kai whispered, "in the middle of Emperor Xuan, you can barely work for the king! Go!"


    "Yes!" Uncle Cai answered respectfully. His body suddenly changed into the sky over the thatched house. He turned his hand and photographed it.


    "Boom!" a loud noise sounded, and the thatched house was completely erased from the demon town.


    A streamer came out of it and hung in the air. Old Liu tou looked at Uncle Cai faintly and said, "it turns out that you have broken through to the middle of Xuandi. No wonder you dare to come here."


    Slightly turned his head and looked at the evil Tong Kai not far away. Old Liu''s eyes narrowed: "boy, why are you looking for the old man again?"


    "The old guy is presumptuous. You can yell at him?" Cai Shubang drank and said, "don''t kneel down quickly!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Leng snorted, and old Liu tou rushed out directly at Uncle CAI.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The dull crash sound exploded like thunder in the sky. Even in the daytime, you can still clearly see the blooming terrible mysterious force.


    After all, Lao liutou had settled in the middle of Xuandi for a long time. After a long war, uncle Cai gradually lost his support and dwarfed his attack.


    Looking up at the two figures entangled together, Tong Kai''s evil spirit smiled, bent his fingers, and a slight sound of breaking the air swept away from the old man like lightning. Almost instantly, it hit the abdomen of old Liu tou.


    "What is this?" the old Liu tou''s face changed greatly in the fierce battle. The idea flashed in his mind. The mysterious force in his hand broke out and directly clenched his teeth to pick out the large pieces of flesh and blood in his abdomen.


    "Boom!" Uncle Cai, who saw the opportunity, printed his hands firmly on Lao Liu tou''s chest.


    With a dull hum, old Liu''s face turned white, barely stabilized his body, turned and ran away to the distance.


    "Chase, don''t let him escape!" a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, and Tong Kai''s evil spirit smiled.

 Chapter 276

    The scope of the Necromancer''s cave is extremely huge, and there are countless entrances, and the demon town is one of them. It''s just that this is the closest to Tianqian college, so Xiao Tianfeng entered here last time.


    This time, Xiao Tianfeng and his party chose the entrance without exception.


    The devil''s cave is still dark, and the rich dark attribute aura flows slowly. Occasionally, the Yin wind blows, making people unnaturally tight.


    The deeper the depth, the stronger the strength of the dead encountered by several people. Even several times, several people had to resist with all their strength.


    "Hasn''t the location of Qingming God grass arrived yet?" Pan Qiang asked nervously, watching the wind and grass around him closely.


    "Hey, it''s almost here!" the middle-aged man smiled inexplicably and said, "it''s deserted. It''s really a good place."


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face suddenly changed as he was moving forward, and the mysterious force of his whole body suddenly broke out, and then a great force hit him.


    "What are you doing!" with a soft drink, a fierce collision suddenly sounded.


    "Poof!" the surging Qi and blood made Xiao Tianfeng suddenly spit out a mouthful of viscous blood, and his face was relieved for a few minutes.


    "Are you all right?" Liu ruoxuan flashed to Xiao Tianfeng and asked with some concern.


    "No big deal!" Xiao Tianfeng looked coldly at the fierce battle in the battlefield with cold eyes.


    The middle-aged man was full of Xuanli and was able to cope with the siege of Pan Qiang.


    "You made up the so-called Qingming God grass. The real purpose should be on me and Xiao Tianfeng." Liu ruoxuan''s faint voice spread throughout the audience: "let me guess, someone specially invited you to deal with us."


    "Xiao Tianfeng has been practicing in seclusion recently, and I''ve been busy taking care of the affairs of the Jin Feng Pavilion. Therefore, even if I have a grudge, I can only be in the college. If you want to deal with both of us, it''s far from enough. I''m afraid someone with such a big hand has an extraordinary position in the college."


    "Let me think again. Are you from the childe''s Association?"


    "Boom!" a fierce attack suddenly broke out and forced pan Qiang out.


    The middle-aged man looked at Liu ruoxuan with a gloomy face: "I know so much, and I can''t let you go today!"


    Sure enough, I guessed it! Liu ruoxuan''s pretty face is slightly heavy. But she knows that the identities of several young masters of the childe association are not simple. Once she moves her hand, it will never end easily.


    "You are worthy of being feared by the childe. Your mind is very careful. Unfortunately, you can''t run away here." the middle-aged man sneered.


    "Then how are you sure that young master Ben will come here?" Xiao Tianfeng had some doubts on his gloomy face. It''s reasonable to say that I just left the customs and didn''t have time to arrange everything, and I don''t necessarily accept this task.


    With a smile in his eyes, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "Hey, this task can be tailored for the two. And the reward is a holy skill that Miss Liu urgently needs. To complete the task here in the ghost cave, you must have strong soul power and strong strength. You have both of these. You may be able to refuse an invitation, but what if it''s a beauty?"


    Liu ruoxuan and Xiao Tianfeng looked ugly for a while. I didn''t expect to be as smart as they were.


    "Whew!" a burst of breath burst out all around, and four figures flashed quickly.


    "Hey, hey, OK, I won''t talk with you. Our people are here!" the middle-aged man chuckled and said, "do you two consciously come with us or let us catch you?"


    "Jie Jie, three charming little beauties and two suckling boys. The young master even asked us to come, don''t you think highly of them?" a small old man looked around at several people in the field with his little eyes. When he saw Liu ruoxuan''s three beautiful girls, his eyes were red and his tongue kept licking his gray lips, Full of salivation.


    Young master? Liu ruoxuan''s face sank and shouted, "it was Ming Feng who sent you!"


    "Grey dove, you talk too much! You''d better take them first. Also, these two little guys are the people named by the Shaofu master. According to the regulations, you can''t move!" a middle-aged man in yellow royal clothes flashed an unhappy look in his eyes, pointed to Xiao Tianfeng and said in a low voice.


    "Hum, yellow robe, you are too cautious. With the people of the late Xuandi, how many of them can make a difference? It''s just a pity that this most charming little beauty!"


    He shook his head regretfully. The grey dove moved and directly appeared on Pan Qiang''s head. He waved his shriveled palm and patted it into a pool of meat mud: "what''s the use of keeping you, boy? It''s that the two little beauties here can let the old man enjoy it."


    After two exclamations, the two beautiful women fell into the hands of the grey dove without resistance.


    "Hey, yellow robe, I''ll give you those two little guys." his arms were wrapped around a woman''s slender waist. The shriveled palm of the grey dove couldn''t help kneading it, and the grey dove smiled in a Yin voice.


    "Hum!" knowing the grey dove''s hobby, Huang Pao didn''t bother to pay attention, so he turned and looked at Xiao Tianfeng.


    Looking at the despair in the eyes of the two women in the hands of grey dove, Liu ruoxuan couldn''t bear it for a while and whispered, "you run first, I''ll resist. Don''t let Ming Feng go, remember to take someone to the underworld!"


    "Do you think we can escape?" Xiao Tianfeng took a step forward and turned sideways to block most of Liu ruoxuan''s body: "let men stand in front at this time!"


    Liu ruoxuan looked at the tall and straight body in front of her with complex eyes. Liu ruoxuan had no time to think more. She turned her hand and took out an ancient seal. The huge mysterious force was quickly injected into it. The terrible breath climbed up quickly, and then threw it out at the yellow robe.


    "Holy ware? Yes, I''ve taken it!" a surprise flashed in the yellow robe''s eyes and rushed up without paying attention.


    Holy vessels, not even in his hand.


    "Boom!" although the ancient seal is strong, it can''t stand the yellow robe, and its strength is strong. When his palm grasped the ancient seal, he just pushed him back a few steps.


    Without any hesitation, Liu ruoxuan and Xiao Tianfeng stepped forward and joined hands against Huang Pao.


    The gap between two xuanzongs and a strong one in the later period of Xuandi is so huge that even if Xiao Tianfeng''s talent is amazing, it is difficult to resist.


    Without a few breaths, they both fell into the hands of yellow robes.


    Feeling the irresistible mysterious force in Huang Pao''s hand, Xiao Tianfeng looked strangely calm, quickly took off the Naling ring on his finger, and then threw it into his cuff.


    Almost at the same time, Xiao Tianfeng passed out.


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of the young master''s personal command to arrest people. Such a talent is really terrible!" grey dove narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    He was surprised that two people with Xuanzong''s strength could support more than ten moves in the hands of Huang Pao.


    "Don''t gossip here. When the task is completed, we must go back immediately." Huang Pao replied coldly. According to the rules of the underworld, those who leave the mission must not stay outside at will.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you go first. Take me to enjoy it with the two little beauties and go back immediately!" the grey dove laughed.


    With a cold hum, the yellow robe quickly turned back with the people.

 Chapter 277

    In the dark devil''s cave, there were dark winds.


    Just like the grey dove at the moment.


    One minute I was still enjoying the two delicate little beauties under me, and the next moment I was like going to hell.


    He glanced up slightly and looked down at his two figures. The grey dove shivered involuntarily in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know how the other party controlled himself, he knew that his fate would be manipulated by this handsome young man.


    "Hell? It sounds like a good place." Tong Kai''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing an evil radian: "after a while, when we recover our cultivation, we can go there!"


    Although they didn''t catch up with the injured old Liu tou, they accidentally met the unlucky grey dove.


    At ordinary times, taking the cultivation of grey dove Xuandi in his later period as an example, Tong Kai would never be easy to deal with him, but unexpectedly, the old guy full of sperm didn''t find their arrival.


    This made Tong Kai lose a lot of hands and feet, secretly spread poison, and easily took it down.


    "Master, the old slave still said all that should be said. What else do you have to say?" grey dove was single. Knowing that his life was in the hands of the young man, he said everything in the underworld.


    After a little meditation, Tong Kai whispered, "go back to the underworld first, take this poisonous insect back, and secretly release the venom it spits into the food eaten by the high-level people in the underworld. In a few days, I will go!"


    "Yes, the old slave will welcome the master." a touch of malice flashed in the Gray dove''s muddy eyes. Their own destiny is out of control, and that can''t let others in the underworld be at ease.


    Respectfully took a small wooden box handed by Tong Kai, and the grey dove turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the grey dove leaving, Cai Shugong asked, "master, will we continue to search for the old guy next?"


    He shook his head gently, and Tong Kai''s evil spirit smiled: "it''s not necessary. We have a bigger goal. What we need most now is a quiet place. I want to raise the cultivation accomplishments first. It took me almost a year to completely integrate this body. The cultivation accomplishments in the middle of Emperor Xuan''s reign are really too weak."


    "Click!"


    A heavy door opened slowly, and Xiao Tianfeng and Huang Pao went in, but surprisingly, there was no aura in it.


    "Elder Huang, are you coming?" a big man greeted him with a smile on his face. He looked at his cultivation and had the peak of xuanhuang. He was wearing a gray robe and wrote a big word "pawn" on his chest.


    "These two boys are called by Feng Shao. Take good care of them and don''t make any mistakes!" Huang Pao threw the unconscious Xiao Tianfeng to the big man and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, elder. No one can escape here." he put them on the ground, and the man took out two pills and fed them into their mouths respectively. The power of soul swept the two people and took out everything except their clothes.


    What he didn''t find was that when Huang Pao threw Xiao Tianfeng into his arms, something the size of a thumb like a hairball jumped on him.


    Wow, who are these two little guys? There are a lot of good things in the xuanjie. When Lingzhi swept the xuanjie, the big man screamed with a slight regret: he is worthy of being the main person of the Shaofu. There are so many things that he can''t enjoy all his life. It''s a pity that you have to hand in a lot of points.


    Looking at the two people fainting on the ground, the big man forced two Xuanli into Xiao Tianfeng''s body with his fingertips.


    "Whining!"


    Moans came one after another, and Xiao Tianfeng woke up.


    Xiao Tianfeng frowned as if he didn''t adapt to the surrounding environment. Looking at the big man staring at him unkindly, he asked blankly, "where is this?"


    "Gaga, welcome to the underworld!" the big man smiled.


    "The underworld?" Liu ruoxuan exclaimed, and a flustered pallor finally appeared on her beautiful face: "it''s called the underworld where the entrant will never see the sun again?"


    "Little beauty, you''re right. It''s a pity that you didn''t win the prize!" the big man enjoyed Liu ruoxuan''s expression at the moment, smiled, waved to the distance and said, "come!"


    Two figures flashed quickly.


    "Warden, what can I do for you?" the two young guards asked with a smile.


    "Take these two boys to a special area and remember to take care of them. There should be no accident." the big man smiled lightly.


    "Wow, there is a little beauty. Don''t worry, warden, I will take good care of it!" a young jailer saw Liu ruoxuan''s figure and his eyes lit up.


    "Son of a bitch, put away your naughty intestines. This is the principal of Shaofu. You can''t afford to go without a cold hair!" the warden told him angrily.


    The young jailer looked stifled and smiled: "warden, I''m kidding. Haven''t I touched a woman for a long time. At first sight, I''m a little excited."


    "It''s your turn to take a break tomorrow. You can toss around outside at that time. But here, you''re not allowed!" the warden said with a solemn face: "OK, take it down!"


    "Yes!" the two teenagers grabbed Xiao Tianfeng and pushed them to go inside.


    "You don''t have to push, let''s go!" looking at the young jailer nearby pushing and taking advantage of Liu ruoxuan, Xiao Tianfeng''s body was horizontal and inserted between the two with a gloomy face.


    Damn boy, mind your own business!


    A chill flashed in the young jailer''s eyes: "hum, boy, I advise you to be a man with your tail. No matter what strength and status you have outside, you are the same here. You are just a group of lambs without any strength. It''s good to be honest and spend time safely. If you are dishonest, you will suffer."


    Because the Xuanli and soul power of all the prisoners dissipated, and there was no aura here. The xuanzhe could not be supplemented, so he could only be a man without the power to bind a chicken. Although these young prison guards are only Xuanjun''s strength, they can deal with them easily.


    Although due to the rules of the underworld, you can''t do anything against the prisoners, but if you deal with dishonest people, it''s an exception. Once there was a strong xuanhuang who died in the hands of his Xuanjun boy.


    Hearing the threat in the other party''s words, Xiao Tianfeng walked all the way with a calm face, and his eyes kept looking at the hell prison.


    Such a large space is like digging its own mountainside. The walls and tops of the eyes are some uneven stones, and in the space, iron cages of more than ten square meters are neatly arranged.


    Among them, about thousands of cages have been filled with one or two people, and many of them are idle.


    In the middle of the wall, many holes were dug out. In the holes, prison guards monitored everything below

 Chapter 278

    "Will we all be imprisoned here?" Liu ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes were slightly dim and whispered absently.


    The construction of special areas is really good. Every house is decorated with extreme luxury and the cost of eating and drinking is superior. If he didn''t know that this was the underworld, Xiao Tianfeng would think he lived in a luxurious inn.


    It''s just the only thing that makes people uncomfortable. The door in the room is an iron fence, and everything inside can''t hide from outside surveillance.


    Sitting on the soft collapse, Xiao Tianfeng listened to Liu ruoxuan''s desperate words. He frowned, got up, went to her bed and sat down.


    Just now, he had seen this kind of look in the eyes of many prisoners, full of stagnation and numbness, just like a walking corpse.


    "No, I promise!" he gently hugged the other party''s mellow shoulder. Xiao Tianfeng held it in his arms, staring at the other party with deep eyes, full of determination.


    Although the soul power and metaphysical power in his body dissipated and he became a mortal, just now he noticed some abnormalities in his body.


    He was pleasantly surprised to find that the Xuanli stored in his Yang Wei pulse and the soul power in the eyebrow wheel had not dissipated, that is to say, he could recover his strength at any time.


    With strength, everything is possible.


    Looking at the handsome cheek full of firmness and confidence close at hand, Liu ruoxuan''s heart trembled fiercely, and her eyes recovered a few threads of expression.


    "Whether I can go out or not, I want to thank you for being with me all the time." Liu ruoxuan spits fragrance and whispers softly.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tianfeng showed a bad smile at the corners of his mouth. He put his arm around each other''s shoulder and fell down on the bed. His eyes were staring at the beautiful cheeks: "how can you thank me? Time is lonely, why don''t we find something happy to do?"


    Her cheeks turned red and she noticed that she was beginning to have some big hands wandering restlessly on her body. Liu ruoxuan''s body was soft, with a bit of shame in her beautiful eyes. She bent her slender and powerful thighs, then glared out and put Xiao Tianfeng''s foot on the ground.


    "You little coyote, don''t try to take advantage of Miss Ben! Be careful that Miss Ben will abandon you, so that you can''t be humane in the future." Liu ruoxuan is still uncomfortable after being so frivolous by a man for the first time, so she has to use such cruel words to resolve her shame and anger.


    "I don''t know the good people. I''m willing to sacrifice myself for you." he got up in embarrassment. Xiao Tianfeng turned back to his bed with anger on his face. However, he was relieved to see the look in Liu ruoxuan''s eyes.


    The most taboo in despair is to lose confidence. As long as confidence remains, there is hope for everything.


    "Pa Pa!" came the sound of someone knocking on the iron fence.


    When Xiao Tianfeng looked at them, he saw that the young jailer was staring at Liu ruoxuan.


    "Little beauty, would you like to consider joining the young master? As long as everyone dares to bully you in this prison after you join the young master. And next time the young master comes back, he can secretly bring you a piece of inferior xuanjing." the young jailer said with a bad smile.


    Although the underworld stipulates that prisoners cannot be bullied, it''s another matter if the other party takes the initiative to throw himself into the arms.


    Although a piece of inferior xuanjing can''t restore their strength, it can make their strength a little more, at least they don''t have to be bullied by others. This is not a small temptation for many people.


    "Get out!" Liu ruoxuan was disgusted by the bad smile on the other party''s face and said coldly.


    "Hum, don''t drink a toast. You''ll come and beg me later!" the young jailer snorted coldly and brushed his clothes away.


    Liu ruoxuan angrily stared at the other party and lay down angrily.


    As time passed, there was no movement in the special area of the whole prison. The silence made people feel a little crazy.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, can you come and accompany me?" in such an environment, the cultivation completely disappeared, leaving Liu ruoxuan without the slightest sense of security. Mei Mou looked at Xiao Tianfeng opposite and said a little shyly.


    Xiao Tianfeng smiled and nodded, then lay down on each other''s soft collapse, stretched out his hand and naturally took each other''s Qian waist, pitying the tunnel: "stop talking, sleep and raise your spirit. We''re exploring the underworld and looking for opportunities to go out."


    Xiao Tianfeng has experienced Liu ruoxuan''s insight and careful mind, but now she is confused. If she calms down, she will certainly be a great help to Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Hmm!" not daring to look into each other''s eyes, Liu ruoxuan arched her body in his arms, blushed and answered.


    I don''t know how long it took until a clear voice woke them up from their sleep.


    "They all got up to eat. They can''t wait until they expire!"


    With the clear sound, the iron fence was slowly opened.


    Cultivation is gone. I''m really a mortal. I''m hungry so fast! Feeling the hunger in his stomach, Xiao Tianfeng met and smiled bitterly.


    A total of forty or fifty people, old and young, men and women, were detained in the special area. At this time, they all gathered for dinner.


    Looking at the new faces Xiao Tianfeng and Liu ruoxuan, some people expressed sympathy, some were curious, of course, some were greedy, especially looking at Liu ruoxuan, full of desire.


    Xiumei frowned slightly, and Liu ruoxuan hid behind Xiao Tianfeng.


    Just after dinner, Liu ruoxuan suddenly blushed and whispered to Xiao Tianfeng, "Xiao Tianfeng, I want to go to the bathroom?"


    A clear smile flashed in his eyes. Xiao Tianfeng looked around the special area and said in a loud voice, "I want to go to the toilet. Who can tell me where the toilet is?"


    "Unlucky, it''s not safe to have a meal." an old man angrily said, "follow this road to the end. Don''t pull out and smoke us to death!"


    With a careless smile, Xiao Tianfeng stood up and said to Liu ruoxuan: "I''m not familiar here. I''m afraid to go to the bathroom. Sister Liu, will you accompany me?"


    This excuse is too careless!


    With her pretty face down, Liu ruoxuan felt that she blushed for Xiao Tianfeng.


    "OK!" Liu ruoxuan stood up with a red face and walked over with Xiao Tianfeng.


    But they didn''t go far. Several men on the table looked at each other. With a smile in their corners, they stood up and walked towards the toilet.


    Nearby, the young jailer looked at the figure of several people leaving, and a bad smile appeared on his face: Although I can''t do it, I can''t blame others for it. Little beauty, you can''t escape the palm of my young master.

 Chapter 279

    As soon as he went out, Xiao Tianfeng caught a glimpse of the five men following behind him. His handsome cheeks sank.


    "Don''t come out when you enter the toilet later! Give me the rest!" Xiao Tianfeng walked forward pretending to be nothing, but said in a deep voice.


    "Hmm?" aware of Xiao Tianfeng''s abnormality, Liu ruoxuan finally found the movement behind her. Her face turned white and her voice trembled: "why don''t we go back!"


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice, "No. you can''t hide on the first day of junior high school. Don''t worry, I''m here! Back 10000 steps, they don''t dare to kill me. I''m afraid this is just the means that the young jailer forced you to obey."


    Knowing that Xiao Tianfeng''s words were true, Liu ruoxuan glanced at him with a complicated look and whispered, "don''t die! If that damn guy wants me, he won''t really let those guys bully me."


    "Well, let''s go, I know!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled and nodded.


    When Liu ruoxuan entered the toilet, Xiao Tianfeng stood at the door and stretched, but just blocked the door.


    "Boy, don''t you want to go to the bathroom? Get out of the way!" a man frowned.


    "This is the women''s toilet, and the men''s toilet is on the other side. What are you doing here!" Xiao Tianfeng looked curious.


    "Fuck off, smelly boy! Your girls and brothers have a crush on her. Give her to us and you''ll be covered by us!" shouted another thin man impatiently.


    "If you know it''s the young master''s girl, you can only be the young master''s girl. It''s you who should go!" Xiao Tianfeng looked fierce and overbearing.


    They are all prisoners and play the boss. You can''t control me! Xiao Tianfeng snorted disdainfully.


    "Ah, boy! Hit him!" the five men roared and rushed up to Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Bang Bang..." the dull sound of punching and kicking sounded from Xiao Tianfeng.


    Before, Xiao Tianfeng was a strong Xuanzong, and his physical quality was good. It''s just that I can''t support it under a random fist.


    "Poof!" a bloodstain spilled from the corner of his mouth, which made Xiao Tianfeng look ferocious, but his thin body firmly held the door.


    The young jailer in the distance turned black and scolded secretly. He quickly appeared at the door of the toilet. He released his pressure and pressed several people down. He angrily said, "what are you doing? You don''t want to live. Fight hard in front of me? Get out, get back!"


    When the jailer put away his pressure, the five men struggled to stand up and staggered out, with a look of resentment in their eyes.


    It''s true that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. Which of them was not famous before, but now they were humiliated by a Xuanjun boy.


    With a cold stare at Xiao Tianfeng, the young jailer turned and left.


    "How are you?" a gust of fragrant wind came. Liu ruoxuan helplessly helped Xiao Tianfeng and asked with concern.


    "Cough... I can''t die! However, these guys are very cruel." Xiao Tianfeng grinned, but his mouth was full of blood, which made him look very miserable.


    "Go, let''s go back!" they carefully helped Xiao Tianfeng, and they slowly returned to their cell.


    Gently wiping the blood on Xiao Tianfeng''s face, Liu ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes were full of guilt.


    "Little beauty, this is just the beginning. My young master is waiting for you to beg me. Ha ha..." at the door, the young jailer looked at the sad scene inside, laughed loudly, carried his hands and left triumphantly.


    But he didn''t notice. At the moment he turned around, a gray wool ball the size of a thumb fell from him, and then quickly got into Xiao Tianfeng''s arms.


    "What?" the grey ball didn''t escape Liu ruoxuan''s eyes and asked in surprise.


    "Shh!"


    Xiao Tianfeng quickly silenced her and said mysteriously, "this is our hope to escape! Hey, do you think young master Ben, who is wise, powerful, charming and handsome, won''t leave some behind?"


    The gray ball is naturally platinum, and Xiao Tianfeng threw it away when he took off the ring of naring God.


    After several twists and turns, platinum finally quietly returned to Xiao Tianfeng.


    However, the underworld is a first-class force. There must be a strong Xuansheng. Before full assurance, Xiao Tianfeng can''t attract other people''s attention and can only let it continue to hide.


    Liu ruoxuan got excited when she heard the speech. She grabbed Xiao Tianfeng''s arm with both hands and whispered, "do we really have a chance to leave here?"


    "Of course." Xiao Tianfeng nodded confidently, and then sneered: "since he dared to bring me here, I''m to blame for turning the world upside down!"


    "Yes, when Miss Ben returns to the college, we must make Ming Feng regret!" Liu ruoxuan waved her palm fiercely, and a moving smile appeared on her beautiful cheek again.


    With hope, Liu ruoxuan regained the posture of the former deputy cabinet leader in charge of Jinfeng Pavilion. Although he was in prison, he carefully inquired about the situation here.


    It''s just that Xiao Tianfeng has suffered during this period. He will be beaten by those men every few days. If it weren''t for my good physique, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to support it.


    It''s really in accordance with the old saying that beauty is a curse.


    It was because Liu ruoxuan and other beauties surrounded her that she caused this disaster.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng also enjoyed it.


    Because after each beating, Miss Liu would carefully and gently help him knead the muscles of his whole body to make him uncomfortable.


    Especially when he saw the other party''s rosy face massaging himself with his small hands, he felt more interesting.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Curled up in Xiao Tianfeng''s arms, Liu ruoxuan whispered, "there are forty-two people imprisoned here. Before, the strength ranged from Xuanjun to xuanzun."


    "There are only four people in charge of guarding this area, all of whom are Xuanjun and Xuanzong. They take turns every half a month. But it is certain that an elder in charge of this special area is an elder of the underworld, which is by no means something we can resist. Moreover, if we want to leave, we must go through the whole underworld. There are more powerful people in ordinary areas."


    The master of the whole netherworld has the cultivation of the peak in the early stage of Xuansheng. He closes the death pass all year round and attacks the middle stage of Xuansheng.


    In addition, there are three xuanzun Dharma protectors, who are generally in a closed state.


    At ordinary times, it is dominated by the ten Xuandi elders, and there are countless other strong men under their charge.


    Through these days, Liu ruoxuan can almost understand the overall strength of the underworld.


    "There''s really some trouble!" Xiao Tianfeng frowned and whispered, "the four guards and jailers are OK to say. The trouble is that Xuandi and even xuanzun are sitting behind us. We can''t resist!"


    "No!" just then, Liu ruoxuan in her arms said in a low voice, "we still have a chance, maybe our only chance."

 Chapter 280

    What else?


    Xiao Tianfeng was stunned. Then he gently pinched his graceful body and whispered, "are you still selling with young master? Don''t tell me soon. Believe it or not, young master Ben is here to correct you?"


    You little coyote, just take advantage of Miss Ben!


    Liu ruoxuan waved a red glow on her pretty face, stretched out her hand and firmly grasped the big hand that was doing mischief on her, gritted her teeth weakly and whispered, "don''t move, I say!"


    "Before every meal, I saw someone bring the food into the innermost cell, so I asked Fu Lao, who had been trapped here for a long time. He said there was a Xuansheng."


    Xuansheng? Xiao Tianfeng''s pupil suddenly shrunk and his heart jumped: the underworld unexpectedly caught such a great God. Which Saint level figure is not the king and ancestor among the first-level forces?


    If you help him recover his cultivation, won''t you turn the hell upside down?


    "Then I''ll find a chance to send in many xuanjing and Xuanhe!" Xiao Tianfeng whispered.


    "This matter must be well planned. If the strong spy on us, we will be in trouble!" Liu ruoxuan said cautiously. There is only one chance. If you don''t succeed, you will expose yourself, and you won''t have another chance in the future.


    "It seems that I have to find a chance to try!" Xiao Tianfeng whispered.


    "Boy, you''d better not try, because there is a xuanzun strong man sitting here. Once he makes any move, he will be aware of it." at this time, a dignified voice exploded in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind.


    As soon as his body was stiff, Xiao Tianfeng''s face changed greatly and sat up happily.


    Looking around at an empty sentence, he asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Aware of Xiao Tianfeng''s strange appearance, Liu ruoxuan also sat up and looked nervously at Xiao Tianfeng: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The eyes looked at her, and Xiao Tianfeng still scanned the room with a serious face.


    "Don''t look for me, you can''t find me, because I''m not in this room." the dignified voice gave a slight pause, which seemed to be some surprised tunnel: "I didn''t expect that you, a hairy boy, should bring a mutant Xuanchong in. It seems that you have a way to recover your accomplishments."


    With each other''s words, Xiao Tianfeng''s face became more and more unpredictable. He didn''t expect that his every move was monitored by others these days. Although his voice was very low, he still didn''t escape each other''s ears and eyes.


    "Who are you? What do you want?" Xiao Tianfeng''s mind turned and his mind stabilized a little.


    After all, the tone of listening to this voice is not from the underworld, otherwise I''m afraid I''ve already got the platinum out, and I can tolerate myself to live safely here.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s not easy. I''ve calmed down so soon!" there was a touch of appreciation in my dignified voice: "I was still thinking about this seat just now. I forgot it so soon? Don''t worry, this room has been isolated by my spiritual strength, and I can''t detect the situation in it outside. Try to let myself come down naturally."


    senior? Xiao Tianfeng shouted in surprise, then with a faint smile, he hugged the confused Liu ruoxuan and lay on the soft collapse again.


    "May I ask your name?" knowing that the other party was the trapped Xuansheng who had never met, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but put down his heart and asked softly.


    "Heaven''s punishment... Bathe in the wind!" Xuansheng proudly said.


    "Hiss! Heavenly punishment?" Xiao Tianfeng took a breath.


    Heavenly punishment is the third superpower on the mainland.


    Different from other forces, there are only 13 people in the whole heavenly punishment. Although they do not come from the same place, they have formed heterosexual brothers and sisters, each of whom has amazing strength.


    What''s more remarkable is that heavenly punishment is the guardian of the mainland, doing things on behalf of heaven. It''s the power of the evil. It has great prestige on the mainland.


    Hearing the name of the other party, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but relax completely and reverently said, "senior, how can you be trapped and pressed by the underworld again?"


    "Hiss, if we were in our heyday, only one hell would dare to attack us?" the trapped Xuansheng sneered, "these guys just attack us when we are seriously injured and our strength is greatly damaged."


    "How''s the elder now?" Xiao Tianfeng asked carefully.


    "The injury has been healed for a long time. Although we lost our Xuanli and soul power, we didn''t expect that we had another secret method to use our soul power. Otherwise, do you think I can still talk to you here?" the dignified voice was proud.


    "Well, I wonder if you can get away from here? What can I do for you?" after a long time, Xiao Tianfeng finally cut into the subject.


    I was going to find a way to contact the trapped Xuansheng and escape here by his hand. Now the other party comes to the door, which saves him a lot of effort.


    "Leave? That''s right. I''ve been here for a long time. Even the secretive force of the underworld feels almost the same. It''s time to end the forces that imprison others regardless of black and white and seek benefits!" Mu Linfeng seems to be trapped in memory, and his voice seems very ethereal.


    That''s overbearing! The underworld, which is kept silent, can be destroyed by waving in the eyes of heaven''s punishment. Xiao Tianfeng was excited.


    "Don''t be complacent, boy! I don''t just want to get out of here, but I want to lift the netherworld. After all, there is no Xuanli, and I can''t give full play to my original strength. In addition, once there is trouble, I will face the repression of the whole Netherworld. I have to say that although the netherworld is despicable, I still have a little strength."


    The other party''s next words made Xiao Tianfeng take a swipe at the corners of his mouth: boss, can''t you go out first to restore your strength, and then come back to wipe this place flat?


    But he completely underestimated the arrogance of those who were punished by heaven. It was a great shame to be caught here by them. Even if they can escape from here, they will certainly be laughed at by their brothers and sisters in the future.


    He wouldn''t do such a shameful thing. Once he gets out of trouble, he will turn the world upside down.


    "Boy, you look good. I''ll give you an opportunity to do one thing for us. Do you want to?" Mu Linfeng smiled in his light tone.


    Will it be easier for the holy one to do?


    Even if Xiao Tianfeng knows this, he can only choose to promise. After all, he still needs to rely on the other party to escape here.


    "It''s my pleasure to have this opportunity from you. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s very simple. You should provide enough xuanjing for us to restore Xuanli. At the same time, you should make enough noise to attract everyone, especially the xuanzun old boy guarding here!"


    Boss, you can really play? Young master, the small arms and legs can''t provoke xuanzun master! One slap can kill young master Ben!


    Xiao Tianfeng looked bitter and wailed in his heart.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, this work won''t let you die. You''ll be hurt at most!" the sound of Mu Linfeng''s long smile faded away.


    Fight, just bet!


    Looking at the iron fence outside, Xiao Tianfeng clenched his fist with a few crazy colors in his eyes.

 Chapter 281

    "Hua Hua..."


    The iron fence opened slowly, and the noise outside came slowly. It was time for dinner again.


    "There are a lot of xuanjing inside. Remember, after the chaos, absorb and recover immediately!" Xiao Tianfeng stuffed a xuanjie into Liu ruoxuan''s hand, full of serious instructions.


    This is because platinum has received several xuanjie rings before, which is just in use.


    Naling ring collected most of Xiao Tianfeng''s precious property, and only some unimportant things were found. At the moment, he scattered many top-grade xuanjing into several xuanjie again.


    He took out the platinum from his arms, gave an order, and stuffed it into the worried Liu ruoxuan.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll all be fine!" smiled and comforted. Xiao Tianfeng turned and left.


    Once xuanjing appears, it will inevitably send out Xuanli fluctuations. In order not to attract the attention of the monitor, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t use it even though he had many xuanjing in his hand, and even Liu ruoxuan didn''t get any.


    Looking at the bustling crowd, Xiao Tianfeng looked at Fu Bo, who was eating quietly. With a smile on his face, he went up and sat down next to Fu Bo.


    "Good morning, uncle! It seems that you are much younger."


    He looked at Xiao Tianfeng, who was a little elated, and Fubo said, "are you stupid? Do you still have such a good mood in this ghost place? It''s rare! Where''s the beautiful little girl around you?"


    Imprisoned here, without Xuanli and the power of the soul cultivated, they can only die slowly here.


    Ordinary people in Tianxuan continent have a life span of 100 years; King Xuan had 120 years; Xuanjun 150 years; Two hundred years of Xuanzong; Xuanhuang has been around for 400 years. In the future, when the strength is higher, the life span can almost double. Once you become God, you have eternal life.


    The life span that everyone originally pursued has become the most cruel thing in the underworld. Because it means you have to slowly experience the passage of time, the approach of death, and you can''t do anything. Therefore, most of the people imprisoned here are numb and dead.


    Living conditions in special areas are good, but ordinary areas are bad.


    "She''s a little uncomfortable. She''s resting in her cell." Xiao Tianfeng said casually. He looked at the evil five people group not far away and grinned.


    "These bastards were good at first, but they have been locked up for a long time and their psychology has been distorted. Don''t worry, I won''t let them trouble you again." fuber whispered.


    "Thank you, uncle Fu, no need!" knowing his kindness, Xiao Tianfeng smiled gently and stuffed a mysterious ring into his hanging old hand with his right hand. Seeing the surprised eyes of the other party, he said, "Uncle Fu, this is going to be a mess. Go back and have a rest and recover your strength!"


    Then in Fubo''s stunned eyes, he stood up, stretched out his hand and dragged his chair to the villain''s group of five. Xiao Tianfeng cracked his mouth and smiled: "I''m working hard, I''m going to be wronged!"


    "Smelly boy, are you coming to beat me? Man..."


    Before a big man finished speaking, he stared at the incredible bull''s eye. The thin boy raised the chair high and smashed it at himself.


    "Bang!" with a crack, the blood on the man''s face soared and wailed.


    "Shit, boy, die!"


    "Fuck him!"


    The other four finally recovered and roared at Xiao Tianfeng.


    "It''s you again. Are you bored?" four figures suddenly appeared in the field. The young jailer released his Xuanjun power, which made Xiao Tianfeng freeze on the spot.


    "Hey, boy, I''m glad it''s you again! But I''m afraid you can''t pass this pass this time." after waiting for so long, the fat meat in his eyes didn''t take care of himself. This made the young jailer finally lose his patience and decided to take this opportunity to teach the smelly boy a lesson.


    Only to the surprise of several prison guards, the boy didn''t have half a fear when he saw his party, but smiled.


    Struggling to stand up, Xiao Tianfeng smiled brightly: "is it cool to bully my young master? I''m sorry, it''s over!"


    "Yang Wei pulse, open!" with Xiao Tianfeng''s loud drink, a Xuanli hurricane suddenly rose around his body. The prisoners who had no Xuanli around did not lift out, and several young prison guards struggled to resist.


    He looked at the tall and slender figure in the hurricane with horror on his face. The look of several prison guards changed greatly: it''s over, there''s an accident!


    "Roar!" a huge virtual shadow of the earth walking God wolf suddenly appeared on him. With a wave of his huge claw, the four jailers turned into a piece of meat mud without the slightest scream.


    Taking advantage of the panic, fuber clenched his palm and walked into his cell without trace.


    The ordinary area is not far from here. When Xiao Tianfeng solved the Kaiyang vein, he noticed it there. At the moment, many strong men have come here.


    "Why are you still here? Aren''t you afraid of being hanged by the leaked Xuanli?" Xiao Tianfeng said with a light smile.


    Finally realized what had happened, the eyes of all people looking at Xiao Tianfeng were full of hope, as if they saw their hope to see the sun again.


    "Boy, come on!" the villain''s five quickly fled to his cell.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Almost at the same time, several streamers appeared in the special area, led by the warden.


    Looking around the messy area, especially a pool of meat mud on the ground, the warden''s face was very gloomy: "boy, the warden searched you personally, and I took the medicine for you personally. How can you still have Xuanli?"


    "Hey, hey, you can''t imagine the young master''s means." Xiao Tianfeng grinned. When others didn''t do it, he was happy and relaxed, just giving Liu ruoxuan time for them to recover.


    "Hum, it''s really beyond the warden''s expectation, but it''s still the underworld. How much spray can you make as a smelly boy? You''d better be captured!" the warden smiled darkly and said, "go! Take this boy!"


    "Kill!" a group of netherworld experts threw themselves at him. Xu Shi knows that Xiao Tianfeng is a bit tricky. All those who participate in the battle are xuanhuang strongmen.


    "Roar".


    With a wolf roar, the earth walking God wolf sprang up, with a strong sense of oppression.


    "Bang!" the sword gas in his hand rolled and turned into a giant sword in an instant. He directly split a strong man in the early days of xuanhuang not far from his side into two parts. Xiao Tianfeng said quietly: "they are too useless. You''d better do it yourself!"

 Chapter 282

    "Presumptuous!" seeing that his own people not only didn''t win each other, but lost their troops, the warden of the underworld finally turned black, wrapped in Xuanli all over his body, and rushed frantically.


    Just you, you still look like! Xiao Tianfeng greeted him with a smile, and the sharp sword in his hand burst out.


    "Bang..."


    The sharp sword Qi was constantly shooting everywhere. Xiao Tianfeng and the warden of the underworld were constantly colliding. Each time they collided, the whole special area trembled.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s cultivation was stable in the early days of Xuanzong. By his means, he had the peak combat power of xuanhuang; The warden of the underworld has been precipitated at the peak level of xuanhuang for many years, and his strength has already reached the peak in this realm.


    Therefore, Xiao Tianfeng was slightly at a disadvantage in the first fight. Just under the pressure of the warden of the underworld, Xiao Tianfeng quickly adapted to his realm and strength.


    Before long, the two were even.


    In the battle between dragons and tigers, the xuanhuang strongmen who surrounded the God wolves were miserable, because they had a huge gap in strength compared with both of them, and they would be injured by mistake if they were careless.


    In addition, the ascending God wolf is very strong, which makes them tired of coping for a while.


    "Ah!" finally, a strong xuanhuang was a little distracted and buried in the wolf''s claw of the earth God.


    After a long attack, the warden of the underworld was a little angry: "fool, get away from the warden."


    After receiving the warden''s order, a group of xuanhuang strongmen were relieved, fought and retreated, and moved to the edge area.


    "It seems that your people can''t!" Xiao Tianfeng''s face suddenly changed as soon as his voice fell, and a streamer came straight. With only one blow, he scattered the majestic earth walking God wolf.


    Emperor Xuan! Xiao Tianfeng''s heart sank.


    "A smelly boy can''t take it, you warden don''t know how to be it!" the strong man of Xuandi glanced at the warden coldly, and his fierce momentum locked Xiao Tianfeng.


    Oppressed by the other party''s momentum, the speed of Xuanli circulation in Xiao Tianfeng''s body suddenly decreased.


    Before he started, a streamer shot at him. He looked cold. He waved his palm forward to block it down and revealed its shape, but it was a short sword!


    "Your opponent is Miss Ben!" in a cell, Liu ruoxuan came out slowly, a long skirt flowing like a dust fairy.


    "Little girl, you are not my elder''s opponent." although the strong man of Xuandi was surprised that this girl also recovered some cultivation accomplishments, he didn''t take it too seriously and looked at me coldly.


    Because even in her heyday, she won''t be in trouble.


    "What if you add the old man?" Fubo hobbled out: "although he is far from recovering his cultivation, it should be no problem to stop you."


    The seemingly dying old man finally made the strong man of Xuandi change his face and roared in his heart: what''s going on and how can someone restore cultivation one after another. This has never happened in the history of Hades since its establishment!


    Feeling bad in his heart, the strong Xuandi looked at the deepest part of the special area with some fear. He was slightly relieved when he found that there was no movement: as long as there was no situation, he would be fine.


    "How did you recover your accomplishments?" the strong man of Xuandi asked with a gloomy face.


    "Of course it''s xuanjing!" when his palm turned over, a xuanjie appeared in his hand. Xiao Tianfeng waved, and thousands of xuanjing of various levels poured out: "just like this!"


    Greedily absorbed the aura emitted from xuanjing. Fubo was intoxicated and said, "I don''t know how many years I haven''t enjoyed the feeling of aura pouring into my body."


    "Why are you stunned? Come on!" Emperor Xuan took the lead in jumping on Fu Bo.


    Fu Bo was originally a xuanzun strong man. Every time he absorbed a little aura, his strength would increase a lot. While he can cope now, he must not let things get worse.


    Aware that things were developing to the worst, the strong men in the underworld dared not neglect it at all, and roared and attacked.


    In the face of Emperor Xuan''s all-out attack, Fubo waved to resist lightly, and the other hand constantly absorbed the scattered xuanjing into his palm to supplement his consumption.


    The fierce battle was in full swing.


    Originally still stationed in the ordinary area of the underworld, the strong once again dispatched a group of strong people to support.


    Listening to the news from the special area, the eyes of thousands of prisoners in the cage finally took on the color of hope. They held the iron fence tightly with both hands, turned their heads and looked at the special area, with a thick tension on their faces.


    "Hum!" the space in the special area was suddenly shocked. Fuber suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood, retreated and squinted at a place.


    I don''t know when there is a dry figure standing there.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to see such a scene first when I left the pass! Blessed one, it''s wrong for you to bully a young man like this." the old man with silver hair and dry hair stood there like a sculpture. However, such an old man exuded a special smell, as if he had put himself and others in another world.


    In that world, the dry old man is the master, who can kill and seize all life in it.


    Is this the unique field of xuanzun''s strong? Being in it, my young master doesn''t have the slightest resistance! Xiao Tianfeng was stiff and full of horror.


    Emperor Xuan''s strong people all have their own potential, which is very effective for people who are lower than their own realm; When you become a field, it means that you have become a powerful person in xuanzun, a respected person in Xuanzhong, and a famous strong person on the mainland.


    "Hehe, it makes sense for you to imprison me here?" Fubo sneered. Although it was still early to his peak of recovery, his thin body stood upright and had a detached momentum.


    Fubo can be the top strongman in xuanzun. If he really doesn''t look up to the old guy with a near longevity in front of him at ordinary times, he is far from the top. If he really fights, he can only die himself.


    But even so, he is not afraid of a war. The strong have their own dignity. As long as they are qualified for World War I, they will never live as before.


    Shaking his head, xuanzun said in a low voice, "it''s useless to say more. The underworld has its own rules. Since you cross the line, it can only erase you."


    "Rules? It''s just a means for a self proclaimed master to control others. In the eyes of this audience, your so-called rules are nothing but bullshit and worthless!"


    The long light voice broke the tense atmosphere between the two sides. Even the body of xuanzun in the underworld trembled slightly, and the field shrouded in everyone''s body converged back as quickly as being bitten by a snake.


    Xuanzun of the underworld and the strong man of Xuandi swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, staring at the deepest part of the prison, as if waiting for the emergence of a great beast.


    In the deep prison, a handsome man sat quietly on his knees, with endless vicissitudes in his invisible deep eyes. Between each breath, piles of top-grade xuanjing in front of him turned into pieces of powder.

 Chapter 283

    The special area full of devastation fell into a dead silence. Everyone stood on the spot, or waited in fear or expectation.


    Xuanzun of the underworld turned his face blue, turned his dry palm without trace, took out the communication token and was about to transmit information.


    "Do you know to ask for help now? It''s too late!" faint words came.


    The Xuan Zun''s body froze and was shocked to find that his soul power could no longer penetrate into the communication token: Damn it, he isolated this area with his soul power!


    "Boom!" the iron fence in the deep prison collapsed with a loud noise.


    "Dada, dada..." in the dust all over the sky, the clear sound of footsteps came slowly, and then I saw a beautiful man come out spotlessly, with deep eyes and endless vicissitudes, a long black hair quietly scattered behind my head, and a little wolf with strange shape lying on my shoulder.


    However, after seeing Xiao Tianfeng, the little wolf turned into a streamer and plunged into his arms.


    "When did you recover?" xuanzun didn''t find his voice trembling slightly.


    All along, most of his energy has been focused on monitoring the Xuansheng. Even if he is closed, he habitually divides part of his soul to pay attention to him. It can be said that his every move has been under his own gaze.


    However, how could he restore the power of soul and Xuanli?


    "That was a long time ago!" Mu Linfeng said faintly, "it''s just that it''s rare to calm down, so I took this opportunity to precipitate my accomplishments. By the way, take a look at what the hell is like for many strong people to talk about."


    Hearing his words, the faces of the people in the underworld were miserable. Fortunately, they thought they were proud to control everyone''s fate, but they didn''t want to. They always had a pair of eyes watching their every move indifferently.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s people were slightly stunned, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help twitching: do the real strong still have such quirks? Do you have to be in such a place to calm down and settle for cultivation, and watch other people''s joys and sorrows?


    "Well, I''ve seen it, and I know what I should know. But I don''t like what you''ve done in the underworld. Come to an end!" Mu Linfeng''s words changed the faces of several people in the underworld.


    "Elder, if you fight hard, you can''t wait to die!" knowing that the other party can''t let go of himself, Emperor Xuan''s strong man said angrily with a ferocious face.


    However, he noticed that the elder on his side was not moving. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked, but he still kept standing, with a thick color of panic on his face, but there was no breath of life on his body.


    Dead???


    Emperor Xuan''s heart beat hard, and a violent energy fluctuation broke out in the Dantian. He rushed up to Mu Linfeng madly: "let''s bury the emperor together."


    Self explosion? Mu Linfeng disdained to smile. A terrible soul attack directly ran through the head of Emperor Xuan.


    Xuandi''s crazy eyes quickly turned to ashes, and the terrible Xuanli fluctuation on his body quickly quieted down.


    "NIMA, do you still want to be buried with young master Raben?" just now, he was startled by the energy fluctuation emitted by Emperor Xuan. Seeing that the other party was killed and bathed in the hand of the wind, Xiao Tianfeng stretched out his hand to clamp Emperor Xuan''s neck and threw him to the ground.


    Bending down, he took off the xuanjie ring from the dead Xuandi''s finger and explored it. Xiao Tianfeng quickly salivated like a waterfall and put it into his arms without hesitation.


    "Dead wolf, come out! It''s your turn to destroy all the remaining miscellaneous fish!" Xiao Tianfeng stretched out his hand, took platinum out of his arms, stared and said loudly.


    "Ow!" whispered platinum''s voice into his mind: "boss, that man is too powerful. I think it''s better to keep a low profile in front of him!" when Xiao Tianfeng ordered it to give Mu Linfeng the mysterious ring containing a large number of top-grade xuanjing, it didn''t feel special and guarded it quietly.


    But when he got out of prison, his temperament changed. Although he still didn''t show the mountain and dew, it made him feel frightened. Even if the other side put it on its own shoulder, it didn''t dare to resist.


    "What nonsense, don''t worry, people don''t like you!" Xiao Tianfeng turned his eyes and said angrily.


    Glancing at Xiao Tianfeng bitterly, platinum jumped up, his body became bigger in the air, and a fierce beast''s power was distributed in panic.


    In the demon Luo world, many adventures have made it advanced to level 8 medium level Xuan beast. With Xiao Tianfeng''s one-year retreat, Xiao Tianfeng prepared enough Xuanhe and xuanjing for him to open his belly for refining. Now it is the peak of level 8.


    With its current strength, it has no problem dealing with the strong in the later period of xuanhuang.


    And once the eyebrow blood bead is opened, it can even fight Xuandi.


    "Roar!" the ferocious attack weapon was used. Those powerful people in the underworld who had already been frightened had some resistance. They all died under its claws in a few minutes. Without the slightest stop, it jumped directly to the ordinary area, and there were some strong people stationed there.


    It''s really a good Xuan pet! Mu Linfeng''s eyes were slightly bright, and he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Tianfeng again.


    The special area calmed down again. The prisoners hiding in the cell slowly came out with surprise and looked respectfully at the Mu Linfeng in the field.


    "Boy, most of the resources collected by the underworld have fallen into your hands?" Mu Linfeng asked softly, looking at Xiao Tianfeng.


    Um


    Indeed, otherwise, with Xiao Tianfeng''s vision, he would not have glanced at xuanzun ring and would have been so rude.


    The meaning of Mu Linfeng''s words at the moment can''t be more obvious.


    "Master mu, what do you want? First of all, I''m poor!" Xiao Tianfeng shrunk and looked like a good baby.


    "You smelly boy! Are you poor? I''m afraid a first-class force is not as rich as you!" needless to say, Xiao Tianfeng took out so many xuanjing to restore Xuanli to himself, which is the unimaginable wealth in the xuanjie obtained from xuanzun.


    "Take out some resources to restore your strength. Don''t worry, we won''t treat you badly!" Mu Linfeng said with a smile.


    Knowing that Mu Linfeng wants to lift the hell with the help of these people''s hands, this is also what Xiao Tianfeng wants to see in his heart. However, he still felt a burst of flesh pain when he thought of taking out so many xuanjing.


    "All right!" master Xiao gritted his teeth, took out the xuanjie and waved out the piles of xuanjing of all levels.


    Glancing at the prisoners with shining eyes around, Mu Linfeng said in a low voice: "restore your cultivation as soon as possible. Later, we will make a big fight in the underworld and overturn it!"


    With the approval of Xuansheng, the people roared and rushed up, trying their best to swallow the aura.

 Chapter 284

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The foggy rich aura diffused from the mountain of xuanjing, and then was absorbed by the surrounding strong men.


    Looking at the strong men who took care of themselves and recovered, Xiao Tianfeng shook his palm slightly: there are thousands of people outside. It''s just that since you provoke me in the underworld, you will pay a painful price.


    With a whisper, Xiao Tianfeng turned around and walked towards the ordinary area.


    Most of the strongmen of the underworld stationed in ordinary areas have been transferred, and the strength left is extremely limited. There is little xuanhuang realm. How can they resist the fierce platinum.


    Before long, all the remaining personnel were wiped out by platinum. By the way, it also broke all the cages.


    At the moment, thousands of strong people gather together and look forward to the door of the special area.


    Finally, a slender figure appeared in their vision.


    "Roar!" a wolf roared, and platinum''s huge figure appeared beside Xiao Tianfeng.


    With a jump, Xiao Tianfeng stood on the platinum head with his hands on his back, overlooking the promising strong people below, and spoke loudly.


    "The underworld is so ruthless that it wantonly plunders our wealth and imprisons our freedom. Now it''s time for us to ask them for everything."


    "I''ll give you a chance to fight, kill and turn him upside down!"


    The loud roar echoed in the empty prison space.


    "Kill, kill those bastards!"


    "Fight, fight with them!"


    "Death is better than freedom!"


    The passionate roar of the crowd resounded through the prison, suppressing countless years of resentment and anger, and all broke out at this moment.


    Looking at the excited strong man with satisfaction, Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath and waved his palm. Countless xuanjing appeared out of thin air, emitting a strong aura and enveloping everyone like a storm.


    Looking at the figure standing on the wolf''s head like a God, waving and sowing the seeds of hope, I''m afraid everyone will not forget in the years to come.


    What a joy it was to meet the rain after a long drought. Regardless of the danger of being hurt by xuanjing, he sat cross legged and absorbed the scattered aura with all his strength.


    After arranging everything, Xiao Tianfeng returned to Liu ruoxuan and took out a lot of xuanjing to restore his consumed Xuanli.


    For a whole day, many strong people woke up with sufficient resources, and even the power of the empty soul was restored.


    "Have you recovered?" Mu Linfeng looked at the direction of the door with his hands on his back, and his eyes looked very ethereal.


    "Yes, sir! Now I want to go out and kill!" a strong man replied in a loud voice.


    Shook his head, Mu Linfeng slowly turned and looked at the people, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry first!"


    "Boy! I said I would give you a chance!" Mu Linfeng whispered to Xiao Tianfeng.


    Taking a step forward, Xiao Tianfeng looked at Mu Linfeng with some doubts, and was quite curious about what it was.


    "Chiyuan, Zorro, Hongmu, hatch, rob and Yasha, you six come out!" Mu Linfeng said in an indisputable tone.


    With a puzzled look at each other, several people came out.


    "The six of you have been imprisoned here for too long and your mind has been distorted. I don''t trust you to leave now. So, you can follow Xiao in the future."


    Let''s follow a suckling boy? Several people''s faces were ugly for a moment, but they didn''t dare to attack in front of Mu Linfeng. They glanced at Xiao Tianfeng coldly, and the threat was obvious.


    His eyes brightened slightly, and Xiao Tianfeng looked at the six people: the villain''s group of five, and a middle-aged woman!


    Two Xuandi''s middle and late accomplishments, four xuanhuang''s later and peak accomplishments. This is definitely a strong strength, even among the three forces. It''s just that these guys are a little out of control.


    Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help glancing at Mu Linfeng.


    "Xiao boy, I said to give you a chance, and the rest depends on your own." the corner of your mouth tilted slightly and bathed in the wind.


    Brother, you want to bake me on the fire. Hum, I have a way!


    With a faint hum in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the six people with a grin and said, "it''s not impossible to follow me, just need to sign a contract. By the way, just a soul contract!"


    Soul contract? The faces of the six people changed greatly. Do you know all these legendary things?


    Mu Linfeng flashed a light in his eyes and turned to look at the six people faintly.


    Although he didn''t say a word, he was stared at by a xuanzun. The six people trembled in their faces and trembled in their hearts. A gnashing of teeth, some humiliated signed the soul contract.


    After signing the contract, Xiao Tianfeng had no scruples in his heart. Looking at the reluctance of several people, he couldn''t help saying: "don''t worry, you won''t suffer from following me. Moreover, I promise to return you to freedom in a hundred years, and during this period, I will help you at least enter the next level."


    Hearing the speech, several people looked at Xiao Tianfeng strangely.


    A hundred years may seem like a long time, but it is not difficult for strong people like them to accept it. And it seems a little exaggerated to let them enter the next level within a hundred years.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Xiao Tianfeng was very unhappy with the suspicious eyes in several people''s eyes, and said in a low voice: "my young master is only 18 years old today, but he is already in the early stage of Xuanzong. You have seen the real combat power, which is comparable to the peak of xuanhuang. Do you think it''s difficult to help you enter the next realm in a hundred years?"


    Surprised, several people finally realized that they only saw this hairy boy, but subconsciously ignored his real combat power. When they grow up, they can definitely dominate the mainland.


    Following such an evil genius may be his own creation!


    With this in mind, several people eased their faces and said respectfully, "we are willing to be loyal to the young master, and please promote him more in the future."


    "It''s good to say, it''s good to say!" Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    On one side, Liu ruoxuan looked at young master Xiao, who was praised by the stars, and her mind was quite confused.


    Although she is like a duck to water in the college, she can be said to be in charge of the fate of many talented teenagers, but compared with Xiao Tianfeng, she seems a little fussy.


    After all, when you really leave Tianqian college, few people are willing to follow you.


    Perhaps, only people like him can break free from the shackles of fate and become the real protagonist! Liu ruoxuan whispered in her heart.


    "Well, that''s all for gossip. Let''s go and meet the underworld for a while!"


    As Mu Linfeng''s words fell, the people were instantly awed, and the killing intention began to diffuse

 Chapter 285

    The gate of the underworld prison is very tough and thick, and it requires very high authority to open it. At least one of the underworld elders and above can open it.


    Therefore, even if they knew something big had happened in the special area before, even in the face of the pursuit of platinum, the strong people in the underworld could only stay here. They really couldn''t get out of prison.


    Hades is located among the mountains and occupies two huge mountains.


    One of them was hollowed out and made a prison in Hades; Another mountain was mined into a place for the powers of the underworld to practice.


    Although the two mountains are adjacent, the environment is completely opposite.


    One is dead and lifeless, and the other is magnificent and full of aura, just like the blessed land of the immortal family.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull roar, the heavy door was pushed open.


    "Eh, today is not the day of changing posts. How did the prison open?" he whispered in surprise while hiding in the dark place.


    But then he saw a scene that made him creepy.


    It was as if the door of hell was open to the underworld, and the strong ones like locusts kept shooting out of it, and the ragged body exuded a murderous spirit.


    "No, the prison has changed!" dark pile realized that it was wrong. Before he sent the message, his eyes widened. There was a thumb sized hole in the middle of his eyebrow, and blood gurgled out of it.


    "Kill!" the locusts crossed the border, and all their figures jumped up to the dense mountain. They easily harvested all the strong ones in the underworld.


    "Ghost crane, come out and fight! If you don''t show up within ten breath, don''t blame our butcher for killing you!" Mu Linfeng hung in the air, and his voice rolled over the whole spirit peak facing him with supreme prestige.


    Looking at the strong man of the underworld surging out of the spirit peak, Mu Linfeng snorted coldly, his palm was slightly pressed in the air, a huge palm covering the sky and the sun appeared, and then patted it heavily on the mountain gate.


    Countless strong men of the underworld, along with many buildings including the mountain gate, have been erased.


    "Bold, dare to be presumptuous in the underworld!" an old figure suddenly shot out from the depths of Lingshan mountain, especially at the tragic scene at Dushan gate. He was so angry that his white hair stood upright, wrapped in huge Xuanli, and rushed to bathe in the wind.


    "Hiss, don''t overestimate your strength. A mysterious old fellow dares to challenge our majesty! Being old without death is a thief. Since you don''t do good deeds, we''ll give you a ride." Mu Linfeng disdains a smile, and a finger gently points to the galloping figure.


    When Mu Linfeng released his power, xuanzun on the opposite side turned green. He didn''t expect that it was a Xuansheng who provoked the underworld, and judging from that breath, he was not the first time to enter the realm of Xuansheng.


    But everything was late. He felt that his whole breath was locked by the volley, and a breath of death hit his heart in an instant.


    "Ah!" roared. Xuanzun was desperate to release the strong Xuanli he was proud of.


    Unfortunately, when his fingers touched him, there was only a blood mist in the air.


    "Hoo..." a huge mysterious wave came down from the top of the mountain, and a figure appeared not far from Mu Linfeng slowly and quickly.


    "You''re out of trouble after all!" it seems that you''re sorry. The man whispered, "but if you dare to show off your ferocity in the underworld, I''ll spare you today!"


    Carefully looked at each other, Mu Linfeng smiled: "it turns out that you have also broken through to the middle of Xuansheng. No wonder you have such a big tone!"


    "However, you think you are qualified to be our opponent, that''s a big mistake!" Mu Linfeng''s tone suddenly cooled down. The evil created by the underworld. This guy is the culprit!


    "Then see the real chapter under your hand!" the Ming crane roared and rose up in an instant.


    Mu Linfeng smiled coldly and followed.


    "Bang..."


    Xiao Tianfeng rushed left and right among the strong men in the underworld. The platinum under him roared unceasingly. A pair of claws swept continuously. All the strong men who were hit flew out miserably.


    Because of the spirit contract, Chiyuan six people closely followed him. For fear of any accident, they also died.


    Seven people and one beast are equivalent to four xuanhuang peaks and three Xuandi strongmen. There was no one to stop it. It was like a sharp knife, and it was ruthlessly inserted into the strong ones in the underworld.


    On the other hand, Fu Bo showed his divine power. The strength of xuanzun''s peak is invincible where there is no Xuansheng here. At the moment, he was restrained by the only xuanzun left in the underworld and six Xuandi strongmen.


    "Boom!" cut a strong man in the early days of xuanhuang under the sword. Xiao Tianfeng reached out and took down the xuanjie from the local body. Without looking at it, he directly took it into his arms. His dark eyes were full of excitement and looked around the chaotic battlefield.


    "NIMA, rob me hard and don''t leave him anything!" Xiao Tianfeng roared and waved Yang Xiong out of the ring.


    Reaching out to catch a xuanhuang strongman, Xiao Tianfeng roared brightly, "where is your treasure house?"


    "In..." the xuanhuang was so frightened that he could not speak.


    "NIMA, say!" the sword burst out and directly cut off one of the man''s arms. Xiao Tianfeng asked ferociously.


    "Ah, I know, I know!" the xuanhuang was frightened by Xiao Tianfeng''s ferocious appearance and nodded miserably.


    Yang Xiong looked at Xiao Tianfeng, who was greedy enough to eat people, and was speechless for a while. This is with a master, a bandit and robber who broke into the landlord''s house.


    On the contrary, Chiyuan several people were shocked when they saw Xiao Tianfeng''s domineering appearance. A burst of wolf roared, and a terrible light flashed in their eyes. They looked at the strong around as if they were moving treasure houses, and their hands became more and more fierce.


    Moreover, he learned from young master Xiao, killed people, and then pocketed their xuanjie. No way, they urgently need cultivation resources now.


    Facts have proved how terrible it is when the most primitive desire in human heart is aroused.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Tianfeng, thousands of strong men almost went straight to the top of the mountain without stopping. Grey doves and yellow robes looked at Xiao Tianfeng like a hungry wolf, and their hearts trembled.


    "Do you want to stop them?" asked the grey dove with a pale face and a trembling voice.


    "Can you stop?" Huang Pao looked at the sky with a bitter smile: "otherwise, how can we be spared when the house master returns? Go ahead, but safety first! Let''s talk about what''s in front of us first."


    But they all know that no matter what the result is, the underworld is over. Even if they have escaped for a few days, how can they stop when the strong prisoners return to their power?


    It can be predicted that the underworld will face endless pursuit in the future.


    After listening to his words, the grey dove nodded in agreement, but an inexplicable light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 286

    The thunderous fighting continued for a whole day in the mountains that had been hidden for countless years.


    When all the dust settled, the majestic Lingfeng was full of scars, and none of the neat and simple exquisite buildings was intact.


    In front of the underworld treasure house.


    Looking at the empty palace inside, the dark crane''s majestic cheeks twisted, and the anger in his chest seemed to erupt like a volcano.


    "Poof!" anger affected his previous injury, and the dark crane spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master!"


    "Master, take care!"


    The only strong men in the underworld around said anxiously.


    "Waste, it''s all waste!" the Ming crane roared to the people behind him.


    The timid strong men bowed their heads and dared not look directly at the angry Ming crane.


    "Mu Linfeng is very good. It''s bad for the foundation of the underworld. The master of the underworld is against you!" the Ming crane roared up to the sky, scattered his hair and looked like crazy.


    Not only did he release all the prisoners and loot the treasure house accumulated in the underworld for a long time; He also killed many of his strong men, including two xuanzuns and two Xuandi. It can be said that he hurt his muscles and bones.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Huh?


    Aware of the breaking sound coming from the distance, the Ming crane squinted and frowned: a xuanzun and a Xuandi. What do you want to do in my underworld at this time?


    Not to mention the secret location of the underworld, the only remaining strong man is not just a Xuandi and xuanzun who dare to challenge. But the other party came straight here. He doesn''t believe the other party can''t see so many people standing here.


    He looked up and behind the dark crane, the grey dove''s eyes lit up and smiled darkly.


    Tong Kai and uncle Cai stood in the air, overlooking the spirit peak full of ruins below, and their eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "It seems that we just missed a good play." Tong Kai smiled.


    "Yes, master." Uncle Cai stood with his hands tied and smiled.


    "One Xuansheng, one xuanzun and eight Xuandi, it seems that this trip has achieved a lot!" Tong Kai''s eyes swept the Ming cranes, as if he were checking the goods!


    "Where are you, arrogant boy? Get out of my house!" Ming crane''s face was ugly.


    If he hadn''t been seriously injured, he wouldn''t mind leaving them behind.


    "Don''t be presumptuous. Don''t pay homage to your master soon." Uncle Cai said angrily with a cold face.


    "Where''s the madman from? You want to die!" the high-level people in the underworld sneered at them like idiots.


    Just then, a figure flashed behind the Ming crane, and his palm was printed on him.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah, damn grey dove, you''re crazy! What do you want?"


    Already seriously injured, he immediately flew out, hung hard in the air and looked at the grey dove in disbelief.


    The Yellow robed strong men surrounded the grey dove in the center and asked angrily.


    Ignoring the angry crowd, the grey dove knelt down to Tong Kai in the air and flattered, "welcome your master."


    Hiss


    A burst of air-conditioned voices came one after another, and everyone looked ugly: the grey dove was a traitor!


    With a sneer, he looked around at the people around him. The grey dove said in a Yin voice, "your destiny is all in the hands of your master. You don''t even know it and disobey your master!"


    "Hey, hey!" chuckled twice. A red light flashed in Tong Kai''s eyes. Then the strong man around the Gray dove immediately struggled in pain, grabbed his head, hissed and roared.


    "Do you believe it now?" after receiving his own skill, Tong Kai looked at the people with lingering fear and pale face below.


    With a pale face, the Yellow robed people looked at the Ming crane who was trying to recover from his injury in the air. Finally, they made up their mind and said to Tong kaigong, "see your master!"


    He who knows current affairs is a hero! Only those who know how to judge the situation are qualified to live.


    "Very good!" Tong Kai nodded with satisfaction.


    "Boy, don''t think you can be presumptuous in front of the house master with a little means!" coldly glanced at the rebellious men below, and the dark crane said in a cold voice: "the holy man can''t be humiliated! Let you taste the holy man''s means today! As for you, the house master will let you know the end of treason later."


    After saying that, the dark crane suddenly disappeared in place and appeared again in front of Tong Kai.


    "Boom!" Tong Kai naturally noticed his intention, crossed his arms in front of him and took his direct blow. The terrible blast broke out and knocked uncle Cai out.


    The body involuntarily withdrew for tens of feet and shook his arm. Tong Kai said in a low voice: "the middle of Xuansheng, but so!"


    "Come again!" unexpectedly, the other party was unharmed in his attack. The Ming crane was angry and bullied him again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the fierce explosion, the space is constantly shaking.


    The vague figure has made it difficult to distinguish who is who.


    When Uncle Cai looked dignified and fell beside the grey dove, he heard some nervous voices from the grey dove: "will the master win?"


    The Yellow robed people also looked at the past.


    There''s no way. All his life depends on Tong Kai. If he is defeated, not to mention the poisonous insects on his body, even the dark crane will not let them go.


    "Don''t worry, the master''s means are not what you can imagine. It''s just a middle stage of Xuansheng, and he''s hurt, so he can''t master!" Uncle Cai''s voice is low and his eyes are fixed on the regiment in the air, emitting energy that makes him palpitation.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Ah! You are all waiting for the master of our house! If you don''t take revenge, you won''t be a man!" with a scream, the dark crane roared and turned into a streamer, and quickly fled away.


    In the air, Tong Kai walked up to the crowd spotlessly and regretted: "this physical qualification is really not good. With the strength of xuanzun in the middle period, he didn''t even leave an injured Xuansheng in the middle period!"


    Listening to Tong Kai''s words to himself, the grey dove trembled in the hearts of the people, and his head dropped a point lower.


    Hundreds of miles away from the underworld, Mu Linfeng stands as his head. Behind him, nearly a thousand strong men waited quietly.


    After a terrible battle in the underworld, they also lost hundreds of people. At the moment, almost everyone is injured. Fortunately, they regain their freedom and are in a good mood.


    "Well, let''s go. This should be the eastern border area of the eastern region. Thousands of miles to the west is the glorious capital! Take care of yourself!" Mu Linfeng''s faint voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Although he was very embarrassed at the moment and hung a color on his body, the strong men were still very excited. They bowed to Mu Linfeng and said, "thank you for your help. If you send me in the future, I will die forever!"


    Xiao Tianfeng arched his hands to Mu Linfeng, and they scattered in all directions.


    After turning his eyes, nearly a thousand people scattered, leaving only Xiao Tianfeng and Mu Linfeng.


    "Boy, if what I have observed is good, you should also have practiced a" seven rounds and eight veins of nerves ". Looking at Xiao Tianfeng with pure light in your eyes, Mu Linfeng said:" I don''t take advantage of you. I''ll exchange a "submarine round nerve" with you, OK! "


    Yes, of course!


    Xiao Tianfeng agreed without hesitation.


    Yang Wei pulse nerve: I have successfully cultivated it. It would be great if I could exchange it for another nerve.


    "Goodbye, Xiao boy!" Mu Linfeng got a roll of magic power and left smartly.


    Looking at the other party''s leaving back, Xiao Tianfeng said in a faint voice: "now that we are close to the border of the eastern region, it is not far from the xuanyue empire."


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. I don''t know how grandpa and father are." Xiao Tianfeng said, "go to xuanyue empire!"

 Chapter 287

    It still takes more than ten days to get here from xuanyue empire. Xiao Tianfeng, who made up his mind, didn''t stop any more and walked forward with six people at top speed.


    "Huh?" before long, a human shadow blocked the way of several people. Xiao Tianfeng was stunned, and then smiled to meet them.


    "Uncle Fu, where are you going?" Xiao Tianfeng walked forward a few steps and asked with a smile.


    He shook his head with a light smile. Fuber sighed, "I don''t remember how long I was imprisoned. Things are changeable. I''m afraid everything has changed. I don''t want to pursue it deliberately."


    "So, let''s take a look at the present mainland with you first. Your boy is not a safe Lord and is best at making trouble. Maybe my old bone can help me. Why not?"


    Yes, of course. With such a super master around, I don''t walk sideways!


    Xiao Tianfeng nodded hurriedly and said in surprise, "I''d love it. If Fu Bo meets anything he needs in the future, I''ll find a way to get it for you."


    With his hands on his back, Fu Bo smiled without saying anything. He didn''t want to borrow Xiao Tianfeng''s hand to get anything. After all, with his current strength, there are few things he can see. Even if you like it, I''m afraid you can''t get it with Xiao Tianfeng''s strength.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng himself has great talent. Even heaven punishes Mu Linfeng and looks at him with admiration. He must be a man of great luck.


    Qi Yun is mysterious and mysterious. Only a few people can be favored by heaven. It is of great benefit to gather around people with great Qi Yun.


    Therefore, in his eyes, the six Chiyuan people will benefit a lot from following him. Just as Xiao promised, let them break through in a hundred years.


    Once you get out of trouble, you have nothing to worry about. If you can make further progress, wouldn''t it be a pity.


    Suddenly thought of something, Xiao Tianfeng turned his hand, took out a small jade bottle and handed it to Fu Bo: "Fu Bo, this may be useful for you."


    Some curiously opened the bottle, and a simple and thick came to his face with a sharp breath. Fuber''s beard turned up and shocked the tunnel: "divine blood?"


    He nodded with a smile. Xiao Tianfeng said, "yes, although there are only two drops, I hope it can be useful to Fu Bo."


    Before, he got nearly 300 drops of divine blood in the morluo world. Up to now, he has basically consumed more than half. After he came back, he found many small jade bottles that could hold God''s blood and scattered them for emergency.


    Fubo carefully collected the divine blood and said kindly, "it seems that my decision is good, so Fubo accepted the divine blood."


    Although most of the energy in the divine blood was distributed, it was still of great use to him.


    Because, for a xuanzun peak strong man, the energy inside is a drop in the bucket, but the rules and profound meaning contained therein are of great benefit to him to understand the road and improve his strength. The stronger the strength, the clearer the understanding of the mystery.


    If the most important thing before xuanhuang was the accumulation of Xuanli, then after that, we need to understand the way of heaven. This is also the reason why it was more and more difficult for xuanhuang to fight beyond his level.


    It can be said that before Xiao Tianfeng and his colleagues took divine blood, they were a bit outrageous.


    Half a month later, Xiao Tianfeng and several people had gone deep into the belly of xuanyue empire.


    "After so many days, we didn''t have a rest. My young master invited everyone to have a big meal tonight." passing by a small town, Xiao Tianfeng picked the Best Inn to greet everyone. Anyway, he didn''t lack money and couldn''t treat his people badly, didn''t he.


    "Young master, it''s mighty!" Chiyuan several people howled hard, and Fubo smiled.


    Food is no longer indispensable for them to recover their strength. What really makes them care is Xiao Tianfeng''s attitude.


    After getting along these days, I also learned some of his temper, and my uneasy heart finally came down.


    "Somebody, bring us all the best food and wine." he found a place and cooked it. Hatch shouted at a high voice.


    The diners around turned their heads in displeasure, but looking at the ferocious look of several people, they wisely chose to bow their heads for dinner, and the whole atmosphere was dignified.


    However, after seeing several people chop shredded meat and ignore themselves, the diners gradually relaxed.


    "Did you hear that some time ago, the little princess of the original xuanyue Empire came back. It''s said that she is really a beautiful little beauty."


    "Hey, sheep enter tiger''s mouth. Unfortunately, Wu Zihan caught it as soon as he came back. It''s said that he wants to give it to bajian sect and shaozong."


    "This matter has been making a lot of noise in the Empire some time ago. Everyone knows it. If she stays in Tianqian college, who can do anything to her and return to this place of right and wrong."


    "Poor little princess, if you don''t talk about the collapse of your country and your family, even you are in the fire pit."


    Listening to the sound from around, Xiao Tianfeng paused with his hand holding the wine glass.


    Xuanyue empire is over? Shen Mengqi imprisoned?


    Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes burst with a fierce light.


    Aware that Xiao Tianfeng''s breath was wrong, Chiyuan stopped and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Tell me, what happened to xuanyue empire in recent years?" Xiao Tianfeng''s face was as heavy as water.


    in perfect silence!


    "Bang!"


    Hatch patted the table heavily, got up, looked at the people, stared at the bull''s eyes and angrily said, "Ya, you''re deaf. The young master asked you something."


    The slightest breath leaked from hatch immediately made the people around him look like Mount Tai. His face was like earth. He knelt on the ground and begged constantly: "young master, spare your life, spare your life."


    These people are just the accomplishments of the great Xuanshi. Even if hatch only leaks a breath, they can''t easily bear it.


    "Answer what I just said." Xiao Tianfeng said faintly.


    "Say, make it clear, young master won''t care about you." hatch echoed.


    Several people looked at each other, touched the cold sweat on their forehead, and stammered to tell everything that had happened in xuanyue empire in recent years.


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face was very gloomy, and the wine cup he held in his hand turned into a powder.


    "Well, young master Wu Zihan, I will spare you." Xiao Tianfeng gritted his teeth and roared.


    "At this time, it involves bajianzong. We need to be more careful." Fubo reminded in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Fu, I won''t be reckless." Xiao Tianfeng replied in a deep voice, then threw some xuanjing to the xuanzhe, and said in a low voice: "we''ll go on the road as soon as we have a rest."


    Wu Zihan became the running dog of bajian sect and took advantage of the situation to clean up the forces closely related to him, including xuanyue Empire and the whole riot field. It really exceeded his expectations.


    However, even if he was worried, he had to force himself to calm down.


    Shen Mengqi is safe for the time being, and he firmly believes that his not simple Wolf Gang will not be destroyed.

 Chapter 288

    Xuanyue City, the King City of xuanyue empire.


    Most of the adventurers and mercenaries who used to travel here are the accomplishments of Xuanshi, and even the realm of xuanwang is rare.


    At the moment, the mysterious people who come and go are all sending out strong mysterious force fluctuations, among which the extraordinary Xuanjun and Xuanzong are the strong ones.


    Perhaps in the prosperous place, such cultivation is nothing, but for the original residents of xuanyue Empire, they are big people and can''t be provoked.


    They were all attracted by the news of treasures in the satanic desert. And most people have gone deep into the desert.


    The whole body''s breath was restrained. Xiao Tianfeng and his party were not eye-catching, but hutch had a tall horse and a fierce face. No one dared to provoke them.


    The food in zuixiang building was once known as the most luxurious and delicious food in the Empire.


    Now people who think they have some strength will come here for dinner. Therefore, it is full of guests almost every day.


    But compared with the past, the people in zuixiang building are very careful. If they accidentally provoke those people, no one can protect themselves.


    Because such a tragedy will be staged soon, and everyone in zuixiang building will be on alert at all times.


    Rao is so. Almost every day, some people will be very dissatisfied. Otherwise, you should call the people in the restaurant and don''t just walk away and eat overlord food.


    Without the protection of the Empire, their life was miserable.


    When Xiao Tianfeng led people into the restaurant, an old man hiding behind the stage stared with incredible eyes, and then showed an excited look. However, he was a little uneasy when he saw the strong people who kept yelling for food and drink in the hall.


    "Young master!" standing in the hall, looking at Xiao Tianfeng with a frown, hatch asked with a low eyebrow. When he saw Xiao Tianfeng nodding to him without expression, he couldn''t help but show a ferocious smile on his face.


    Glancing at the whole lobby, hatch went directly to the window with the best position, looked up at the five or six big men on the table who drank red faces and were talking loudly, and said in a low voice: "get away, my young master likes this table!"


    A few people were slightly stunned, then roared and stood up: "you don''t fucking ask who I am, dare you let me make a place..."


    "It seems you don''t want to!" grinned and interrupted each other. Hatch slapped him directly!


    "Boom!" with a dull hum, the man had no resistance and fainted directly.


    "Toast, don''t eat and punish! A mole ant in the early days of Xuanzong dares to speak unkindly?" hatch disdainfully glanced his mouth, then picked it up, walked out of the window, looked at others with a grim smile: "do you go by yourself or let me give you a ride?"


    The bodies of several people all trembled, the cold sweat gurgled out on their foreheads, the wine disappeared, and ran out in general.


    With a wave of his palm, he cleared the table directly. Hatch smiled and bowed to Xiao Tianfeng and his party and shouted, "young master, there is a seat. As soon as they heard that it was for you, they enthusiastically emptied the floor."


    The surrounding diners took a smoke from the corners of their mouths: NIMA, give you a warm space? When we''re all blind?


    Slander in my heart, but no one came out to say it.


    There are several such accidents in zuixiang building every day. They have long been commonplace. Moreover, he slapped hatch and knocked a Xuanzong strongman out. They didn''t provoke him.


    Looking at the indifferent Xiao Tianfeng surrounded by the stars and the moon, everyone is guessing which God this is.


    After Xiao Tianfeng and his party had just sat down and ate a few mouthfuls, the accident began again.


    A restaurant waiter accidentally touched a strong man at Xuanjun''s peak. The strong man snorted coldly and slapped the waiter out.


    The waiter was just in the early stage of Xuanshi. How could he stand the slap of Xuanjun''s strong man and fly upside down and hit the front desk heavily. His mouth was bleeding wildly. Even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured.


    "NIMA, even you ants dare to touch me and die!" stared at the waiter who didn''t know life and death, and the strong man spat fiercely.


    "Forget it. It''s a bad mood to quarrel with these humble guys. Hey, you don''t have to pay for this meal today." one of his companions laughed.


    It''s like the person who beat you and ate your meal. Even if it''s exposed, it''s kind to you.


    "Pa!"


    He put the wine glass on the table heavily, and Xiao Tianfeng''s face was gloomy.


    He did not expect that these foreign adventurers were so unscrupulous that they did not pay attention to the local people.


    A glimpse shows the whole leopard.


    How frightened the people of the Empire would look when they lived in such an environment.


    "Hutch, clear the place!" Xiao Tianfeng said coldly, "there are always some rubbish to disturb Ben Shao''s peace."


    He was eating with a chicken leg. His eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He dropped the chicken leg, wiped it on his body, and stood up. The majestic and fierce momentum broke out in an instant.


    "Get out of here! The young master of the restaurant will make a reservation today! Get out!" Ha Qi roared with arrogance. The huge mysterious force spread out, and all the dishes on the table were beating.


    Hatch is the weakest in Xiao Tianfeng''s group, only in the later period of xuanhuang. He is almost the only one who can do these little things.


    But his temperament is rough. He has done a lot of such things before. He feels very dignified. Now with Xiao Tianfeng, he is like a duck to water. He likes such a public job best.


    I am stronger than you! Even if you are better than me, there are still young masters, Xuandi and xuanzun behind me. If you don''t agree, just put your horse here!


    Hatch took the word rampant to the extreme.


    Xuanhuang is strong?? Can''t afford, can''t afford


    The whole restaurant turned pale and rushed out without looking back.


    After a few breaths, only Xiao Tianfeng and his party were left in the restaurant.


    Hutch sat down with a satisfied smile. He was even more proud when he saw Hongmu quietly giving himself a thumbs up.


    Originally, I chose zuixiang building to inquire about more things, but I didn''t want to let people clear the scene for a while! Xiao Tianfeng shook his head and smiled bitterly, quite speechless.


    "Xiao... Xiao Tianfeng?"


    A nervous and nervous voice suddenly came from around.


    Xiao Tianfeng immediately looked up, but saw an old man with a pale face trembling at himself.


    "Old man Pu?" Xiao Tianfeng jumped up and said in a hurry, "old man Pu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you here?"


    Seeing that young master Xiao knew each other well, Chiyuan got up and gave old man Pu a seat to sit down.


    The last time I saw Xiao Tianfeng, he was still a young boy in the 13th and 14th. Now he has grown up too much. The body is more straight, the appearance is more handsome, and the temperament is more and more popular.


    Most importantly, I can only feel the deep breath from him.


    When Mengqi said that her brother Xiao was already excellent, she was still skeptical. She just thought it was the illusion of a girl''s heart, but she didn''t expect that he was already beyond her imagination. Maybe only he can save everything.


    Remembering what happened during this period, old man Pu burst into tears and looked at Xiao Tianfeng excitedly, holding Xiao Tianfeng''s arm tightly in his palm.

 Chapter 289

    For a long time after Xiao Tianfeng left xuanyue Empire, the whole empire was a peaceful scene of long-term stability and contentment.


    There was no large-scale conflict between the royal family and Lingjian sect.


    It''s just that everything changed more than a year ago.


    First came the strong man of bajian sect. Wu Zihan gained power, swept the whole royal family and riot field, gathered wandering soldiers from all sides and scattered bravery, and grew rapidly based on Lingjian sect.


    More than half a year ago, Wu Zihan got a satanic order from the desert and handed it over to Ba Zhicheng. Since then, he has relied on it and seems to be able to share equally with many strong men of the Yuwen family sent by the brilliant capital.


    Also from that moment, the news that there are many amazing treasures in the Satan desert spread, and then many strong people from other places arrived one after another.


    A month ago, the little princess returned. Unexpectedly, he fell into Wu Zihan''s hands. Even though old Pu tried his best to rescue him, he only ended up seriously injured.


    Later, I heard that Wu Zihan sent Shen Mengqi to Ba Zhicheng in order to please him. Now he is under house arrest in the palace.


    Just don''t know what happened, wuzihan took people to Satan desert, and Ba Zhicheng disappeared.


    "So, the people in charge are not in the palace now?" Xiao Tianfeng asked quietly after listening to old man Pu''s story.


    With a bitter smile, he nodded, and old Pu said, "however, don''t act rashly. There is a strong man in the early days of Emperor Xuan in the imperial palace. We don''t have a chance in front of him."


    Not to mention Emperor Xuan, even Emperor Xuan''s strong ones are gods to him.


    "Hiss..." hatch couldn''t help hissing.


    "Old man, it''s just a Xuandi. There''s no need to exaggerate. It''s not difficult for the young master!"


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng with a faint look in horror, old man Pu was surprised to grow up.


    Before, the people around Xiao Tianfeng taught the strong men in the early days of Xuanzong that their accomplishments would be very strong, but they never thought that they could be strong and not look at a Xuandi.


    "Really... Really?" old Pu stammered.


    With a bitter smile, Xiao Tianfeng nodded with a deep regret in his eyes: "a Xuandi is really not a threat to us. But Wu Zihan and Ba Zhicheng are not here! If you dare to touch my family, I will never finish with them!"


    Chiyuan''s faces were eager to try. For them who just escaped from heaven, whether you are a super power or not, I am alone.


    Fuber''s face was a little dignified.


    No matter from which point of view, it is definitely not a good thing for Xiao Tianfeng to have a head-on conflict with bajian sect. Even if you are a genius, after all, you haven''t fully grown up. In the face of Xuandi and Xuansheng, there are a lot of super forces, a bit of beating stones with eggs.


    "Fubo, it''s all right. I''ll hide in the college if I finish this ticket." Xiao Tianfeng smiled, but he didn''t think so.


    Xiao Tianfeng will not be polite to any enemy, no matter who you are.


    "You boy, the old man still has some eyesight. You don''t pay much attention to Ba Zhicheng''s identity at all. However, we xuanzhe should have the spirit of overcoming difficulties and fearing dangers. Therefore, no matter what you do, I will help you." Forbes shook his head and smiled.


    Whether out of his own selfishness or not wanting such a genius to disappear, he will go all out to protect him.


    He bowed to Fu Bo beside him. Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "thank you, Fu Bo!"


    After the words, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were sharp in an instant: "take a rest, go to the palace in the evening, save Shen Mengqi first, and then charge some interest by the way!"


    As for Wu Zihan and Ba Zhicheng, hum, I have a way to find you!


    Xiao Tianfeng thought coldly.


    After Liu ruoxuan separated from Xiao Tianfeng, after several twists and turns, she finally returned to Tianqian college.


    In order not to scare the snake, she hid her tracks and went back to the station of Jinfeng Pavilion. By the way, she called one of her confidants.


    "Tell me to go down. Find Ming Feng and keep an eye on him. As long as he goes out of the hospital, whether he goes out of the college or enters the secret realm of practice, he must tell me as quickly as possible!" Liu ruoxuan''s face was as heavy as water.


    For a long time, Liu ruoxuan has taken care of the affairs of jinfengge in an orderly manner. It is rare to be so desperate.


    He looked at Liu ruoxuan in surprise. The confidant pressed down his doubts and ordered him to leave quickly.


    Looking at the back of the confidant leaving, Liu ruoxuan''s pretty face was completely gloomy: Ming Feng, I''m not finished with you! Your nest is gone. Now it''s your turn!


    Only women and villains are difficult to raise in the world.


    Ming Feng''s practice has completely angered the great beauty who is famous for her calmness and wisdom. In exchange for her reckless revenge.


    But soon her confidants came back.


    "What, you said that Ming Feng had already left the college?" Liu ruoxuan asked in a deep voice with some surprise when she heard the report from her confidants.


    "Yes, deputy cabinet leader." the confidant whispered, "soon after I spread the news, some of my subordinates reported that Ming Feng left a few days ago. And when I left, I exchanged all my Xuan values into xuanjing and many cultivation resources."


    Needless to say, it must be Ming Feng who received the news and ran away in advance! Liu ruoxuan''s teeth itch with hate.


    "Also, just now, there was a word from the childe''s meeting. The name of the five CHILDES of Ming Feng was revoked and another childe named Liu Yiming was added."


    Liu Yiming?


    Liu ruoxuan''s face was unpredictable. Others may be a little strange to the name, but she is already familiar with it.


    Because both Liu Yiming and himself are born in the Liu family in the central region and can be regarded as their own cousins.


    However, Liu Yiming has a strong influence in the family. Naturally, he is quite favored in the family and has grown up in endless admiration since childhood; And because his mother was born ordinary, he not only didn''t enjoy the honor, but was ignored everywhere.


    In order to get rid of this fate, Liu ruoxuan tried her best to practice, coupled with her strong talent, and her cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds.


    Sadly, she did not get the treatment she deserved, but provoked the envy of others. She threatened her mother and let her constantly seek benefits for the family.


    In the eyes of others, she is the high-ranking deputy head of Jinfeng Pavilion and holds many great powers. But in the eyes of the family, he is just a very useful object.


    For a long time, it has also created her strong temperament. Because she clearly knows that no one will sympathize with their weakness, which will only make people more unscrupulous bully themselves.


    The beautiful eyes dimmed slightly for a few minutes, and Liu ruoxuan''s fierce suddenly converged, feeling that all her strength was exhausted

 Chapter 290

    Xuanyue palace.


    Since Wu Zihan occupied here, the whole Imperial Palace has become his private territory. Especially after he was valued by Ba Zhicheng, he arranged two powerful Xuandi as helpers for him.


    Since then, even if there are many powerful xuanzhe in the Imperial City, this imperial palace is also their forbidden area.


    At night, the cold full moon hung high, and the faint light shrouded the gradually silent city.


    In the night, ten figures pulled long shadows and walked slowly to the palace.


    "Stop, this is the forbidden area of the imperial palace. No one is allowed to break in!" two guards in the middle of Xuanjun stopped the group with a proud face, and several guards around looked at them faintly.


    "Get out of the way!" hatch shouted disdainfully. His palm suddenly shook in the air. The magnificent Xuanli turned into a huge palm and caught all the more than a dozen bodyguards.


    Crowded together, looking at the tall figure like a demon God, the guards were frightened and wanted to ask for help in the palace, but they found in despair that they could not make the slightest sound under the coercion of the other party, let alone make the slightest resistance!


    Despair and fear emanate from the inside out.


    "Overestimate yourself!" he snorted, and hatch shook his palm, and more than a dozen bodyguards turned into a pool of blood.


    "Old Pu, take us to the place where Mengqi is under house arrest!" Xiao Tianfeng''s light voice awakened old Pu who was shocked on the spot.


    "Good, good..." the cold wind blew. Old man Pu was very excited. With some excitement in his eyes, he walked quickly in front to guide the people.


    "Bang! Bang!" the Imperial Palace was heavily guarded. It swaggered like Xiao Tianfeng without any cover. Naturally, it was inevitable to meet many bodyguards along the way.


    Hatch and Hongmu are responsible for smoothing out the situation without revealing the slightest breath.


    It has gone deep into the belly of the imperial palace. The bodyguards here generally have Xuanzong strength, and even the commander of xuanhuang strength. Although several people can easily suppress each other, they can no longer hide the breath of the outbreak.


    "Who dares to break into the palace at night!" a majestic voice came from the depths of the palace, and hundreds of strong bodyguards rushed from around.


    With a slight pause, looking at the Xuandi man who suddenly appeared in the air, Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice: "come down and be bound, or die!"


    The pupil suddenly shrunk, and the Xuandi''s face was cold in the early stage. However, he noticed that several people around Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t see the depth, and his heart couldn''t help jumping: which big family child is this? However, I am a member of bajian sect!


    With this in mind, the Xuandi man was at ease, but he didn''t act rashly. He said in a slow voice: "the imperial palace here is already the temporary residence of bajian sect. You came uninvited and hurt our people, didn''t you?"


    "When you occupied here, did you ever think about how many people were hurt and killed?" old Pu raised his beard and roared.


    Looking at the familiar scene here, it seemed that he saw the scene of corpses everywhere that day, and the resentment and anger accumulated in old man Pu''s chest broke out completely.


    Looking at old man Pu''s ferocious old face, the Xuandi strong man''s face changed slightly and his voice was low: "no wonder you feel familiar with your breath. It was you who broke into the palace at night not long ago! Cherish your life if you are lucky. Don''t miss yourself!"


    It is not only warning old man Pu, but also reminding Xiao Tianfeng and his party.


    At this moment, he understood that these people were brought by the old man. I can''t help but regret that I didn''t directly erase him at that time, otherwise how could I have the trouble now!


    "Chiyuan, Zorro, is this guy OK with you?" Xiao Tianfeng said faintly.


    Chiyuan is the later period of Xuandi, Zorro is the middle period of Xuandi, and any one is stronger than the early period of Xuandi in the air.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, young master, we guarantee that he won''t survive tonight!" Zorro smiled darkly, and his breath firmly locked each other.


    Nodded, Xiao Tianfeng said, "Yang Xiong, and the four of you have cleared these eyesores. Old Pu, let''s go!"


    After taking a deep breath, old man Pu nodded solemnly and walked towards the deep palace.


    The face of the strong Xuandi in the air changed greatly, but he didn''t start to stop it. The two figures flickered with Xuanli waves that made them tremble.


    "Boom, boom..."


    For a moment, the sound of fighting and roaring broke the silence, and dazzling lights bloomed in the night.


    For a moment, the whole xuanyue city was shocked, and all the people in their sleep looked nervously at the direction of the Imperial City: who has the courage to fight with bajianzong


    "Click!" a heavy door was opened, and Xiao Tianfeng stepped in.


    In the center of the luxurious hall, a graceful figure stood, and a pair of small hands nervously grasped the clothes on their chest.


    Looking at the tall and slender figure reflecting the faint moonlight and the dreamy handsome cheek, Shen Mengqi''s tears rinsed down her cheek like a flood of opening the gate, and then plunged directly into her broad chest like a bird into the forest.


    Her hands tightly surrounded each other''s tiger waist, and her nails deeply grasped the waist muscles, as if she was afraid that the other party would leave. She took a ladder and said in a charming voice: "brother Xiao, Mengqi knew you would come to save me!"


    Family is in great trouble, and I am in a desperate situation. These days, this simple minded girl has really suffered.


    Xiao Tianfeng patted his pink back with pity and comforted softly: "it''s all right. Brother Xiao is here!"


    The little head rubbed against Xiao Tianfeng''s chest, some greedily breathing each other''s breath, crying and saying in a delicate voice: "the father and Emperor are gone. If you don''t come again, I will be ruined by others! You are your woman, how can I live in the future?"


    This girl really dares to say anything!


    Xiao Tianfeng suddenly sweated in his heart, but he was moved and hugged him tightly: "it''s all over. Brother Xiao has come, and no one will dare to bully Mengqi again. Go, brother Xiao will take you out."


    With that, he hugged each other''s weak body and walked towards the door. He stood at the door and let countless entangled fight together. The scene was reflected in their eyes.


    "Ah, wait, bajianzong will not let you go!" just at this moment, the early strong men of Xuandi, who could not support in the hands of Chiyuan, shouted.


    "Bajianzong? What a big name. I Xiao Tianfeng is back in the riot field. Just let him come." Xiao Tianfeng''s indifferent voice spread out wrapped in a huge mysterious force, which made the whole xuanyue city clear.


    Riot area Xiao Tianfeng?


    Although many strong newcomers feel very strange to this name, they know that they have to restrain themselves when walking in xuanyue city in the future. Even the Xuandi who dominates the sword sect dares to kill. What else does the other party dare not do?

 Chapter 291

    The warm sun shone through the window into the room.


    On the soft collapse, the little princess curled up and still fell asleep, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and there was a touch of peace on her beautiful cheeks.


    Not far from the other side, Xiao Tianfeng held a simple scroll and looked at it attentively. His eyes occasionally showed a touch of meditation or glitter.


    One reason and one hundred reason!


    There are many similarities between submarine chakra nerve and eyebrow chakra nerve, and he also has the strong support of divine soul grass. In addition, unsealing the eyebrow chakra can give him great soul power, which is not very difficult to impact the submarine chakra.


    Xiao Tianfeng is confident that he can successfully cultivate him in a day or two.


    "Brother Xiao..." a coquettish voice came out, which made Xiao Tianfeng recover.


    On the soft collapse, Shen Mengqi was wearing a looming gauze, her beautiful face was lazy, and there was a trace of blush in her shyness, which made her particularly exciting.


    "Is Mengqi getting up late?" Shen Mengqi stuck out her tongue and asked shyly.


    Because Xiao Tianfeng stayed by her side, she completely relaxed her tense mind these days. This sleep made her sleep very steady and sweet.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw her admirer, which also made the little princess very happy and sweet.


    "It''s not too late, just right!" Xiao Tianfeng turned over his hand and put away the scroll. He said with a gentle smile, "eat something first and take you out later."


    Compared with the noisy xuanyue city in the past, today is just a lot quieter.


    Many strong men glanced at the closed gate of the palace intentionally or unintentionally, as if there was something inside that was attracting their attention.


    "Click!" the heavy door opened slowly, which shocked the people who had been paying attention to the movement here.


    A handsome young man came out slowly with more than a dozen people, and in the middle of the crowd, a one person tall giant wolf leisurely walked and sat a beautiful girl on his back.


    With their gradual approach, people can''t help but turn their eyes a little, as if they were afraid to look directly.


    The auction house of crystal Pavilion is about two hours away from the palace, but it took more than half an hour at the foot of Xiao Tianfeng and his party.


    Standing in front of the crystal Pavilion auction, Xiao Tianfeng whispered in his heart: this may be the only place where the whole xuanyue Empire has not been damaged at all.


    Indeed, with the sign of crystal Pavilion standing here, even the bajian sect is unwilling to offend easily.


    Under the guidance of a waiter, Xiao Tianfeng and his party came to the information hall on the second floor.


    "Young master Xiao, I don''t know what I can do to help you?" a refined man greeted him and looked at Xiao Tianfeng, who was led by him, with a bit of amazement in his eyes.


    "Oh? Do you know me?" Xiao Tianfeng smiled.


    The elegant man opposite is Wenlin, the auctioneer who presided over the auction when he came to the crystal Pavilion for the first time. At that time, I also lamented his strength, and now there is still no wave in my heart.


    "Hehe, the main business of crystal Pavilion is intelligence. Young master Xiao made a lot of noise in the Imperial Palace last night. If we didn''t know anything, wouldn''t we smash our own signboard?" Wen Lin smiled gently and led him to a room.


    After taking his seat, Wen Lin was filled with emotion.


    When he first received Xiao Tianfeng''s message last night, it made him a little incredible.


    He could not imagine how talented people could complete the transformation from the xuanwang to the peak of strength comparable to the xuanhuang in less than four years.


    "Remember that young master Xiao is also a gold member in my crystal Pavilion. I don''t know what information I want to know this time." Wen Lin asked with a smile.


    Looking directly at each other, Xiao Tianfeng slowly collapsed: "Wuzi cold belt people have destroyed the whole riot field. I want to know if any of the main forces have survived, and if so, where are they now?"


    It is expected that the other party will ask this question. Wen Lin frowned slightly and then said, "100000 Zhongpin xuanjing! I will tell you what I know! But the result may not satisfy you."


    If it had been changed before, according to the consumption level of xuanyue Empire, xuanjing would never have been used, as long as gold coins could be used.


    However, with the influx of many powerful people, the crystal Pavilion here has also received high-level attention. It not only sent many experts to sit in the town, but also gave them higher authority. Just to get such news, it is no longer enough to be satisfied with a mere gold coin.


    Without half hesitation, Xiao Tianfeng directly threw a xuanjie to the other party.


    One hundred thousand Chinese xuanjing is only worth one hundred thousand xuanjing. For Xiao Tianfeng, it''s only a drop in the bucket.


    Putting away the xuanjie, Wen Lin whispered, "now the whole xuanyue empire is basically under the control of Wu Zihan. Of course, behind it is the shadow of bajian sect."


    "At that time, wuzihan people attacked the riot area very suddenly, and everyone didn''t respond. The top of rotek forest in the riot area was full of ink; in Horqin grassland, only Wanqi father and daughter escaped; as for the top of Canglang gang in Satan desert, there was surprisingly little damage, which almost made wuzihan fail."


    "As for where they are now, wanjihao and his daughter disappeared without anyone knowing; and a group of top leaders of the gray Wolf Gang were picked up by a group of mysterious people and went deep into the Satan desert."


    Hearing that his family was all right, Xiao Tianfeng breathed a sigh in his heart, and then asked in a deep voice, "I want to know the whereabouts of Ba Zhicheng!"


    Aware of the fierce tone in Xiao Tianfeng''s voice, Wen Lin couldn''t help but feel cold. He tried to suppress the fear in his heart and said, "half a million Chinese xuanjing!"


    Half a million middle grade xuanjing is equivalent to five million lower grade xuanjing, which is a huge sum of money for ordinary Xuanzong adventurers, exactly five times the previous news.


    After getting the xuanjing of Xiao Tianfeng, Wen Lin said, "the eastern sea area!"


    After a slight pause, he continued, "two thousand miles east of Lingang city! It is said that Satan''s armored ship appeared in that sea area."


    Sea area? Satan''s armored ship?


    Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and got up to leave!


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to make so much money selling every message!" Ha Qi shook his head and exclaimed just out of the door of the crystal Pavilion. The two pieces of news were worth 600000 yuan, which surprised him.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. After all, these news are not exclusive. If you inquire deeply, you may get it. The really valuable news may be worth hundreds of millions of xuanjing." Chiyuan said with a light smile.


    "Hmm?" just a few steps away, Xiao Tianfeng caught a glimpse of a strange and familiar figure.


    Looking at the hurried figure of the other party, he was slightly stunned and then said, "Yasha, follow that man. Tell me any news immediately!"


    I don''t know why, he always feels that if he doesn''t explore, he will miss someone who is very important to himself.

 Chapter 292

    The slums of xuanyue city.


    There are many civilians in shabby clothes on the streets of the shabby old city.


    People here do not practice because of the restrictions of conditions, so they can only live at the bottom.


    Xiao Tianfeng stood in a corner and looked at an old house not far away. Through the shabby gate, you can vaguely see a slim figure constantly busy.


    "Young master, my subordinates came here with her. And I inquired about the neighborhood. About a year ago, this girl lived here with a one armed father." Yasha introduced to Xiao Tianfeng with a low eyebrow.


    Although the girl was dressed in coarse clothes and rags, it was still difficult to hide her gentle temperament, which was not cultivated by the civilians in a slum.


    Gently reaching his head, Xiao Tianfeng had some tenderness in his eyes: is that you, little sister?


    It has been eight or nine years since I saw Wanqi Youlan when I was eight years old. In the past, the little girl who was still like a orchid was already slim and graceful. She came out so beautiful that she could vaguely see a trace of the past.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng was about to take steps, but he heard two men shouting in the distance.


    "Brother, I finally found the place where the little girl lives. Hey, brother has a good eye. After grooming the little girl''s film, she turned into a great beauty!" a young man said flatteringly to the man around her.


    "Hey, although the little girl dressed up, she can''t escape my golden eyes." the man smiled proudly, patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "you''ve done a good job this time. When the beauty I hold comes back, you''ll definitely benefit!"


    "Then thank you, brother!" said the two men, who had come to the closed door, and the young man raised his feet and put them up.


    "Boom!" broke the door and broke. Looking at the frightened girl inside, the young man''s eyes brightened. Then he said with a smile: "Hey, little beauty, it''s really wronged you to stay here. You''d better go with my big brother!"


    With a frightened look in her eyes, the girl unconsciously stepped back and said, "who are you?"


    Reaching out to push the young man in front of him aside, the man complained, "you scared my little beauty!"


    He turned to look at the girl. His eyes were glowing with excitement and said, "the best, the best! Chick, go with me. It must be thousands of times better than you living in the slum." then he walked slowly to the girl.


    The girl turned pale and kept shaking her head: "don''t come here, I won''t go with you!"


    She didn''t expect that she would be watched by others even if she had to dress up as ugly when she went out.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t help you if I''m liked by you!" he laughed proudly. The man quickly bullied him and stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s arm.


    "Boom!" when the girl saw that her arm was caught, her eyes were full of panic, and her other hand chopped down fiercely, directly shaking the man''s arm away.


    "Tut Tut, I''m still a very aggressive little wild cat. I really want to love you!" when the man saw the other party break away from himself, he was not angry, but more excited. He grabbed the palm of the girl''s arm and sniffed it under his nose. He was intoxicated and said, "it''s really fragrant!"


    "Who dares to bully my daughter!" a rough voice came out of the house. A tall one armed man walked out with difficulty, with a weak face, staring coldly at the two uninvited guests.


    "The sick ghost in Xuanjun''s early days?" the man looked at Shao * * with disdain and said, "this is your father! Girl, go with uncle and I will help him treat his injury; otherwise, uncle will break his leg now!"


    "If you have the ability to come directly to me!" the girl stopped in front of the one armed man, with a pale face and a stubborn way.


    "Hey, little beauty, don''t worry. I''m not willing to hurt you at all. But I can''t guarantee the guy behind you." it seems that he caught the girl''s weakness, and the man''s insidious voice is a little proud.


    The younger brother behind him walked to the girl''s side, as if he was ready to deal with the one armed man at any time.


    "Girl, it''s no use being your father!" the one armed man knew he couldn''t cope with them. He stroked the girl''s head with some heartache and said softly, "but if you want to take you away, you must step on my father''s body first. I''ve lived for more than a year. It''s a great gift from God to me. Today, it''s even back to God."


    The voice is light but firm.


    Feeling the man''s strong father''s love, the girl immediately shed two clear tears and shook her head: "father, we''ll be fine. We can all escape from the riot field, and we''ll be fine in the future!"


    Looking at the girl crying sadly, the man''s face was greasy and crooked. He gradually lost his patience and said in a low voice, "well, little beauty, let''s go with uncle!"


    In other words, a faint power spread from his body, enveloping both father and daughter, so that they could not resist, while he stretched out his hand and grabbed the girl again.


    Looking at the approaching claw, the girl closed her eyes and let the two lines of clear tears fall.


    "Boom..." a dull crash remembered in my ears.


    "Uncle Wanji, little sister, is that you?" came a gentle voice.


    Slowly opened his eyes, the girl''s pure eyes reflected a handsome and gentle young man looking at himself with a kind of color of remembrance.


    "You... You are..." Wan Jihao stared at each other in shock and asked in a trembling voice.


    Wanjihao has completely lost its once heroic and domineering spirit, leaving only its decadence under successive changes. Xiao Tianfeng didn''t dare to recognize Xiao Tianfeng because of the almost emaciated non adult shape on his rough face and his morbid weakness.


    Wanjihao''s expression made Xiao Tianfeng determine their identity and waved several healing potions into each other''s body. Xiao Tianfeng was a little excited and said, "it''s me, Xiao Tianfeng of the Wolf Gang!"


    "Xiao Tianfeng, the second grandson of Xiao Ling?" Wan Jihao said in disbelief.


    "Yes, uncle Wanji." Xiao Tianfeng nodded uncontrollably, then winked at the stunned Wanji Youlan and said, "and little sister, you received my bride price at that time. Now you don''t want to admit it?"


    "Ah!" seems to think of the time when they had no guesses. Wanqi Youlan jumped behind his father like a frightened little rabbit, with a blush on his cheeks and a pair of big eyes flickering to peek at Xiao Tianfeng.


    She never dreamed of seeing each other again, let alone that he appeared again at the most critical moment, and with such a posture.


    "Ha ha, well, you seem to be doing well!" knowing the identity of the other party, Wan qiaohaodun was overjoyed, patted Xiao Tianfeng on the shoulder and laughed loudly.


    The man who bullied the door was Xuanzong''s medium-term cultivation, or was slapped by Xiao Tianfeng. We can imagine how strong he was. How can Marriott not be happy.


    "Walk around and talk in the house!" he couldn''t help but pull Xiao Tianfeng''s arm and wanjihao walked into the house.


    He smiled and nodded. Xiao Tianfeng saw that the man and his little brother were about to sneak away. He couldn''t help saying, "hatch, take these two blind guys out and have a good talk about life!"


    "Good young master, my subordinates must make them deeply regret what happened today!" hatch rubbed the palm of the Pu fan and laughed, which made the two guys feel creepy

 Chapter 293

    In the simple and old house, two simple hard beds, a table with mottled marks, and even two stools are cut directly from strong stumps.


    Thinking that they had lived in such a difficult environment for a year, Xiao Tianfeng felt a little uncomfortable.


    With a faint smile on Junxiu''s face, Xiao Tianfeng listened patiently and wanjihao talked about everything that happened during this period.


    "You... You drink water." Wanqi Youlan poured a glass of water for her father, and then poured another glass for Xiao Tianfeng. She put the glass into his hand shyly. Wanqi Youlan was embarrassed to find that she didn''t know how to call each other, so she couldn''t call him "coward".


    Remembering that this guy once dared not accept his challenge, Wanqi Youlan had something mixed in his heart: I''m afraid he can''t see himself with his current cultivation.


    Finally, he gave everything to Xiao Tianfeng. Wanjihao glanced at the graceful girl around him, with a touch of light in his eyes, and turned to Xiao Tianfeng and said, "Uncle wanjihao asked you to call Xiao boy."


    "Uncle Wanqi and his father are good friends, and he is Tianfeng''s uncle." Xiao Tianfeng smiled without any points.


    "OK."


    There was a flash of joy in his eyes. Wanjihao said shamelessly, "you also know that your uncle went to your Canglang gang. At that time, he talked to your grandfather about your marriage with Youlan. Now you have all grown up, let Youlan follow you in the future."


    In those years, he shamelessly agreed to let his daughter choose the right person by herself. Now it''s said from his mouth that you have an engagement.


    He also knew that with Xiao Tianfeng''s current status and strength, his daughter might not be worthy of each other. But for the sake of his daughter, he doesn''t care about his face.


    Tightly holding the corner of his clothes, wanhou Youlan looked a little embarrassed. With two lumps of blush on his cheeks, he looked down at his toes.


    Anyway, my little sister is an extremely beautiful girl, okay? As a father, you rush to push into the arms of the wise young master. Can I refuse? Besides, my little sister received my bride price when she was very young.


    Looking at wanjihao''s burning eyes, Xiao Tianfeng touched his nose and said with a smile: "Uncle wanjihao, don''t worry, I''ll arrange you properly."


    With that, he handed a mysterious ring containing a large number of cultivation resources to wanjihao and said in a warm voice, "Uncle wanjihao, here are the cultivation resources you need and many healing pills. Take them first. I may go to the sea area right away and pick you up later."


    Go right now.


    Wanjihao frowned, glanced at his daughter and said, "what are you doing in the sea?"


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Tianfeng said, "Ba Zhicheng has gone to the sea. I want to meet him!"


    There was a sharp flash in his eyes, and wanjihao said, "Xiao boy, take us both. I also want to see the culprit who has caused us such a terrible loss. Don''t worry, we will take care of ourselves and won''t cause you any trouble!"


    When we met before, the medicine Xiao Tianfeng had injected into his body had played a role. He felt that he was relaxed and could not use up.


    Another most important reason is that he is worried that Xiao Tianfeng will forget his daughter. The most important thing in this colorful world is beauty! Especially young and promising like Xiao Tianfeng.


    "OK!" Xiao Tianfeng did not refuse.


    After all, xuanyue city is not safe now. I''m afraid the Marriott father and daughter have been exposed.


    "Yasha, go to zuixiang building and shout everyone up. We''ll start right away."


    Xiao Tianfeng turned and ordered.


    He only brought hatch out this time, and the others rested in zuixiang building.


    "Yes, young master!" Yasha dared not neglect and turned away.


    Before long, Xiao Tianfeng noticed the noise outside and smiled: "Uncle Wan, let''s go, everyone is here!"


    "OK, OK, there''s nothing to clean up here anyway. Let''s start now."


    He answered and looked at Xiao Tianfeng walking out. Wanqihao whispered to wanqiaoyoulan, "girl, this boy is good. Father, this is an opportunity for you. Push him down at an opportunity."


    Wanqi Youlan was red, weak and shy.


    Wanjihao''s voice was not deliberately pressed too low. Young master Xiao, who had just come to the door, heard it clearly. He stumbled at his feet and burst into a sweat in his heart: this uncle wanjihao is really forthright. Fortunately, young master Ben knows that he is wise, powerful and charming, otherwise he thought you were a pimp.


    Out of the door, wanjihao pulled the shy Youlan and looked at the people outside. He was shocked: these people are so powerful that I can''t detect the slightest breath. It seems that at least they are the strong xuanhuang. No wonder Xiao boy dares to compete with BA Zhicheng.


    Noticing the charming Shen Mengqi in the crowd, wanjihao kept winking at his daughter: girl, you have to have a snack. Don''t you see another beautiful girl eyeing Xiao.


    Wan Qie Youlan looked at the little princess in royal clothes. Her eyes were slightly dark. Listening to Xiao Tianfeng''s introduction to both sides, she reluctantly smiled and nodded.


    "Hello, sister Youlan. I''m Shen Mengqi. It''s nice to meet you. My sister is so beautiful." Shen Mengqi came to Youlan bouncing around, took each other''s arms behind her, and exclaimed.


    No woman will ignore another equally beautiful person and praise her beauty. Once Youlan regains a little self-confidence, she should say, "Mengqi is really beautiful."


    "Well, well, you two girls don''t get together and flatter each other." Xiao Tianfeng looked at the two women in the distance with a smile and couldn''t help making a noise.


    However, seeing the two people''s bad eyes at the same time, young master Xiao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and quickly changed his mouth: "of course, you were all beautiful women."


    Shen Mengqi smiled proudly, and wanhou Youlan gradually relaxed and smiled.


    "OK, let''s go!" Xiao Tianfeng shook his head and smiled, waved his sleeve, and a huge wolf appeared in the wind: "platinum, take those two girls, otherwise we won''t be able to go today."


    Looking at the two people holding hands chattering, Xiao Tianfeng was speechless for a while.


    "Hee hee, I knew brother Xiao was the best to us!"


    Laughing at Xiao Tianfeng, Shen Mengqi took Wanqi Youlan''s hand and jumped onto platinum''s back. She said in a charming voice, "it''s platinum. Brother Xiao''s contract is Xuanchong. Platinum is very powerful. There is no rival under Xuandi."


    Listening to Mengqi''s praise, platinum raised the ferocious wolf''s head high, with pride in his eyes.


    On the back of the giant wolf, one is very charming and simple, the other is as gentle as jade, smiling and smiling, which is really eye-catching.


    When xuanyue city was reached, platinum turned into a giant beast, and Xiao Tianfeng jumped up.


    When platinum roared, the wings under his ribs appeared, and a strong momentum rippled.


    What a powerful Xuanchong! Fuber was shocked and inexplicable.


    Not only because of its strength at the moment, but also its development potential

 Chapter 294

    At the speed of platinum, in half a day, they have come to Lingang city.


    When taking a rest in the city, Wan waited for Youlan to change into Shen Mengqi''s long light blue dress. With that shy look, Xiao Tianfeng was really amazed.


    Although they were almost the same size, wanhou Youlan had developed more than Shen Mengqi for two years, and her body was obviously much fuller than the latter. She thoroughly showed her exquisite figure, which frequently provoked young master Xiao to look back and see.


    Shen Mengqi''s small face was resentful and secretly regretted it; Wanqi Youlan was shy and didn''t dare to look at him in her eyes.


    Taking advantage of the rest, hatch and Yasha hired a luxurious ship in the port. Anyway, young master Xiao didn''t need money. All he wanted was to move fast and live comfortably.


    Half a day later, the big ship took the people away from the harbor.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s first stop is Huludao.


    It is about 1500 li away from the harbor city, and it will take at least two days at the current speed.


    After giving the map to Huludao to Chiyuan, Xiao Tianfeng found a quiet room in the cabin to practice.


    A day later, a huge wave of soul came out of the room in the cabin, and then retreated like a tide.


    "Hoo!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Xiao Tianfeng said with a light smile: "the submarine wheel nerve has been completed. I''m afraid it can be compared with the ordinary strong ones in Xuandi''s junior high school only in terms of soul strength."


    "By the way, the young master got a scroll of magic power in Blackstone castle!" Xiao Tianfeng suddenly thought of this, his eyes immediately brightened, searched in the xuanjie, and finally took out a scroll with an ancient flavor.


    Psychics? Is it Tong Kai''s last move to deal with poison Jue, summoning a psychic beast from the different world?


    Tut Tut, if I succeed in cultivation, doesn''t it mean that I have another powerful helper around me?


    With a strong heart of expectation, Xiao Tianfeng concentrated on his practice and constantly portrayed something in the palm of his hand with the power of his soul as a pen.


    Time passed imperceptibly until hatch knocked on the door and woke him up.


    "Young master, Huludao is here, just..." hatch''s rough voice stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Tianfeng asked curiously after taking a deep breath.


    "Huludao seems to coincide with a great disaster, full of corpses." hatch said in a deep voice.


    "What!" Xiao Tianfeng shouted out, and his body appeared on the bow of the boat.


    Looking at nearly a hundred bodies lying in the harbor, his face changed greatly, and the power of his soul spread out like a tide, but the sight made his face more and more ugly.


    "Vomit..." Shen Mengqi and wanhou Youlan, who were driven out, turned pale for a while and kept bending down to vomit.


    The tragic scene really overwhelmed both of them.


    "Who is so cruel that he killed so many gang members?" Shen Mengqi said in a trembling voice with a white face, "I don''t know how sister Zhao Yu is?"


    As the most powerful helmsman of the killer whale sect in Huludao, Zhao Yu was very enthusiastic about Shen Mengqi and Xiao Tianfeng. Even when they returned, she sent people back in person.


    The killer whale gang was the first to bear the brunt of the Huludao disaster. Now the situation seems to be more or less bad.


    "Landing on the island!" Xiao Tianfeng said with a gloomy face. They appeared on the island in an instant.


    These gangs are nothing more than Xuanshi''s cultivation. They didn''t die of sword fighting, but were crushed by huge pressure.


    Those who slaughtered them are at least xuanhuang Xiuwei. Shit, they won''t be ba Zhicheng and his party.


    Thinking that the other party had also come to the sea, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help whispering to himself.


    "Look carefully to see if there is any living mouth." although he knew that there was little hope, Xiao Tianfeng still ordered.


    Of course, the result disappointed Xiao Tianfeng.


    Under the pressure of terror, no fish will fall through the net.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who did not give up, took the people all the way to the island, constantly searching for the information of the survivors.


    Unfortunately, both xuanzhe and civilians were devastated.


    A day later.


    "NIMA''s is too cruel!" hatch shivered in his heart and whispered with his teeth.


    "Even civilians, old and weak women and children are not spared. What an animal!" wanjihao scolded angrily.


    "Xiao boy, there is someone fifty miles ahead!" Fu Bo raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice to Xiao Tianfeng.


    Slightly stunned, Xiao Tianfeng came out straight ahead with a cold face, and Chiyuan people followed closely.


    Under the shade of the tree, five men lay on their backs, resting comfortably and chatting with each other.


    "All the people on this island are fucking poor. They haven''t got anything valuable after collecting for so many days," a man complained.


    "What can you expect from them at the beginning of Xuanjun''s cultivation?" the other man was open to it.


    "I knew I would follow master Ba and they went deep into the sea. It''s boring to stay here."


    "Hey, are you tired of living? Young master Ba, they go to hunt for opportunities. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. It is estimated that our Xuanzong strength is not enough to plug people''s teeth. I think it''s good to stay here."


    "Shh, in this case, let''s talk about it. Don''t spread it. But then again, the chick surnamed Zhao is really good-looking."


    "It''s really rare to see you, but it''s a pity that you dare not cooperate with young master ba. The result is doomed to be very miserable."


    Just as several people were chatting vigorously, a slight sound of breaking the air came from their ears.


    When they recovered, several figures surrounded them in the center, and the cold and fierce momentum fell on them, making them feel like hell.


    In an exciting spirit, several people jumped up and looked at several people around. A man asked nervously, "who are you and what do you want?"


    "I''ll ask you a question and you''ll answer. I hate nonsense!" Xiao Tianfeng said coldly with a cold face.


    Although far away, Xiao Tianfeng vaguely heard some of their conversation. Even if they were not executioners, they must be with executioners.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Tianfeng said.


    "Bold, if you dare to deal with us..."


    Xiao Tianfeng stared and struck with the soul cutting blade, which easily wiped out the other party''s soul.


    The man''s voice suddenly stopped, his body was paralyzed on the ground, and there was no sound.


    "Too much nonsense, you say!" Xiao Tianfeng pointed to another man.


    Frightened by Xiao Tianfeng, the dead took risks. The man didn''t dare to pause at all: "the people of Yuwen family, the brilliant capital, came here with shaozong of bajian sect."


    "Why kill everyone on the island?"


    "To block the news of Satan''s armored ship."


    "What about Ba Zhicheng now?"


    "It''s in the sea area 500 miles southeast of Huludao. It''s said that there are traces of armored ships over there!"


    No matter what Xiao Tianfeng asked, the other party responded without pause. However, in more than ten minutes, Xiao Tianfeng got all the information he wanted.


    "Ba Zhicheng! What a young master of BA Jianzong. We''ve settled this beam." Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Let''s go and join the fun. He can''t take advantage of it alone!" Xiao Tianfeng said gloomily and took the lead in driving out.


    At the moment of his body shooting, four men of the Yuwen family fell silently, with unbelievable eyes.

 Chapter 295

    A giant ship has been anchored in the endless ocean for a long time.


    It was miles long and miles wide, with mottled dark red rust on the hull. From a distance, it looks like a dark red island in the sea.


    "It is worthy of the Satan Dynasty, which was once in its heyday, that created such a big Mac in the sea." standing in the air, fuber sighed.


    "Yes, such a ship can be called a sharp weapon of war at sea. Just, I''m curious, why did it suddenly appear? And according to the corrosion degree of the hull, it just floated up from the seabed recently." Xiao Tianfeng frowned and whispered.


    "It''s with some strange smell. Everyone will cheer up later and be careful!" Fubo glanced at the people and reminded them in a low voice.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" the crowd bowed.


    "Go down and have a look!" with the crowd, Xiao Tianfeng descended on the wide deck.


    Stepping on the traces of many battles on the deck, Xiao Tianfeng led the crowd slowly into the cabin.


    Although I don''t know how many floors the ship has, from the traces left in the many rooms, it was very luxurious at that time, and each room is a holy land for cultivation.


    "Be careful, everyone. I''m afraid many of the people who came in first have suffered." Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice, looking at the dried up blood on the ground.


    After listening to Xiao Tianfeng''s words, everyone became nervous instantly, and the formation of the front line also changed a little.


    Led by Xiao Tianfeng, followed by Fu Bo, hatch, Hongmu and Yasha are on the left, Yang Xiong and Qingsha are on the right, and Chiyuan and Zorro are behind the Xuandi palace. The central government is the weakest Shen Mengqi, Wanqi Youlan and Wanqi Hao.


    "Roar!" a huge octopus claw suddenly fell from the sky, the suction cup all over the body was constantly wriggling, and a terrible suction force was constantly transmitted from it.


    It''s just a little shocking that the tip of the claw is a ferocious big mouth with exposed fangs. What''s more incredible is that the claw has the smell of the late xuanhuang period.


    "What the hell is this!" hatch burst out, waved his palm, and a huge palm print greeted him.


    "Bang!" there was no violent explosion sound, and the substantial palm print slapped heavily on the octopus claw, making a dull sound.


    The strong claws trembled fiercely, and then a terrible suction burst out from the suction cup. Like a hungry wolf, he divided up the palm print, and then pulled it again towards the people. And after taking the palm print, its breath was slightly stronger than before.


    "What a tough guy!" Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes, turned his palm, and the fierce sword gas came out of his palm.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. With endless sharp breath, he directly cut the thick claw into pieces.


    There seemed to be a roar from a distant place, and the strong claws shrank back like lightning, and there was no trace when they turned their eyes. If it weren''t for the meat claws still creeping slowly on the ground, they would think that nothing had happened.


    "Be careful. Next time you encounter this thing, everyone should deal with it with an attack higher than the strength of your claws, or you should condense your attack a little and remember not to disperse the attack. Otherwise, your mysterious power will only become the nutrient for its growth." fuber said quietly.


    He just saw very clearly that although hatch responded in a hurry, that palm was also strong enough in the middle of xuanhuang, but it could only stop the other party for a moment. As long as you let it survive that moment, the suction cup will divide Xuanli into food, which will be transformed into nutrients for your own growth.


    A terrible mysterious beast!


    Although I haven''t seen him yet, just one claw has made everyone feel a bit tricky!


    "Be careful, it''s coming again!" Xiao Tianfeng''s voice just fell, and several strong claws poured out of the dense channels. Looking at those fierce claws, Shen Mengqi and wanhou Youlan suddenly turned white, not only because of each other''s appearance, but also the breath revealed on each claw, which made them unable to resist.


    "Resist with all strength!" Xiao Tianfeng whispered, and a four-color giant sword appeared in the air, and then shot directly into a corridor under the control of Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Boom!" a huge explosion mixed with blood and flesh bloomed from it. With only one sword, Xiao Tianfeng cleaned up a corridor.


    Seeing that young master Xiao was so powerful, the people were greatly encouraged. They turned their hands and took out their Xuanqi. The Xuanli of their whole body gathered in it and waved away in the surging everywhere.


    In order to enhance the strength of the people, Xiao Tianfeng contributed many of his king''s utensils and selected them by a few people.


    In the unusually strong hull, it was like firecrackers and blood flashing.


    Although Fubo did not intervene, they easily blocked the attack of the octopus claw.


    "Roar..." the low roar sounded in everyone''s mind, and all the claws retracted.


    "Cut, if you have seed, just put your horse here! I''ll teach you how to be a beast!" he proudly raised the black stick in his hand, and ha Qilang said in a voice.


    He glared at him angrily, and Xiao Tianfeng said, "you''re so powerful. We''ll be attacked later. Go on yourself."


    "Yes, I think so!" Chiyuan laughed.


    "Cough..." he touched his head awkwardly, and hatch coughed a few times.


    Perhaps the mysterious beast hidden in the dark also knew that Xiao Tianfeng and his party were a little tricky, so he never came out to attack them again.


    Without harassment, Xiao Tianfeng quickly searched the huge cabin.


    Half a day later, several people stopped again.


    "There is a fight ahead!" the soul power spread out, and everyone''s eyes lit up. After chasing for a long time, I finally caught up with the others.


    In a spacious hall in the middle of the cabin, dozens of people continued to fly, and the surging Xuanli burst out between their hands and feet.


    The scuffle crowd divided into about three groups. Two of them joined forces against one of the most powerful.


    In the crowd, Ba Zhicheng couldn''t look at his face and said in a cold voice, "you guys who don''t measure your strength, dare to obstruct our bajian sect''s work today, and you will be eradicated one by one in the future!"


    After a long attack, I didn''t get half a price. Obviously, I can''t help each other here.


    Ba Zhicheng feels extremely oppressed. There are many Xuansheng strongmen, one of the top ten super forces. But this time I came here, I didn''t expect to have such a big harvest, so I didn''t bring too many strong people, only two xuanzun strong people could see it.


    However, when the two strengths of others are combined, there are two xuanzuns. Under the stalemate between the two sides, they can''t break the situation of equal strength.


    "Hehe, don''t be angry, young master ba. As the aborigines here, we can''t let you get the benefits yourself!" a charming voice smiled.


    Looking at each other''s hot and enchanting body and charming cheeks, Ba Zhicheng flashed a greedy color at the bottom of his eyes: little girl, if you miss today, Ben shaozong will never let you escape from the palm of your hand!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Suddenly, more than a dozen figures poured out of a channel, and the strong breath emitted from the whole body made the whole battlefield freeze for a moment. Then the three sides immediately opened the distance from each other, gathered together, and then frowned and looked at Xiao Tianfeng.

 Chapter 296

    Looking at the opposite side, Xiao Tianfeng flashed a touch of joy at the bottom of his eyes.


    North Church instructor?


    Xiao Tianfeng will never forget the unique smell emanating from the black gown and the big hat. Now she was behind a dignified man in black.


    From the obscure and mysterious breath, the man should be a xuanzun strong man.


    His eyes swept aside, and a faint surprise flashed across the corner of Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth.


    The witch is there, too?


    Feng Ji, there is also Ni long who has seen the arrogant. In front of them was a thin man in gray robe, who was also a xuanzun strong man.


    On the opposite side of the two sides, a dignified young man stood with a negative hand. Behind him, the strong gathered, and beside him were two xuanzun strong.


    What made Xiao Tianfeng care was that behind the young man, a man held a beautiful woman in a coma.


    Sister Zhao Yu? It seems that this young man is the most sincere!


    Xiao Tianfeng was cold in his heart, but he had a faint smile on his face.


    "Hello, everyone!" Xiao Tianfeng reached out his hand and casually took Shen Mengqi and wanhou Youlan behind him, and said with a dandy face: "I don''t know what you are fighting for. Can you tell me one or two?"


    Eh? Why is this smelly boy here? Why are you with so many strong people? Beitang Tanxue and Fengji, who met Xiao Tianfeng, were full of surprise, but there was no flaw in their face, as if they had met for the first time.


    As for Ni long, who met him once, he had no impression of him. First, Xiao Tianfeng has undergone great changes in recent years; Second, how could Ni long, as arrogant as Ni long, take to heart that he was still a xuanwang boy at that time.


    Ba Zhicheng frowned, looked at the shy Shen Mengqi and wanhou Youlan around Xiao Tianfeng, and a startling color flashed in their eyes. When they looked at some dandy young master Xiao, they were unhappy and said, "boy, who are you?"


    Proudly raised his head, Xiao Tianfeng said, "I''m the little Lord of the underworld, and the underworld front is also!"


    Anyway, the changes in the underworld have certainly not spread to these people. The young master borrowed the name of the underworld first. After the incident, you bully young master can go to the underworld for trouble.


    Xiao Tianfeng thought proudly.


    First level force, Hades?


    Ba Zhicheng was delighted when he heard the speech, and then said, "it''s the underworld known as the mainland prison. I''ve heard a lot about it! Shaozong Ba Zhicheng of our young master BA Jianzong!"


    In the end, Ba Zhicheng looked at young master Xiao with some arrogance.


    Although the underworld is strong, it is still far from bajian sect!


    As soon as his face stiffened, Xiao Tianfeng immediately took a flattering look, and then walked towards Ba Zhicheng: "it''s young master ba. I''ve heard so much about it. No wonder the young master looks like a dragon in the crowd. I''m sorry, young master Ba!"


    Disdain in his heart, but his face was kind. Ba Zhicheng nodded and said, "brother Ming is also young and promising. He is worthy of being born in hell."


    As soon as the voice changed, Ba Zhicheng said to Xiao Tianfeng who came to him: "I don''t know if brother Ming intends to cooperate with BA Jianzong once to drive away these two ignorant guys. Let''s redistribute the treasures left in Satan''s ships?"


    With bright eyes, Xiao Tianfeng hurriedly nodded his head: "brother Ba thinks highly of his little brother so much. He should try his best to cooperate."


    "Very good!" Ba Zhicheng laughed proudly and looked at the other two sides, gradually becoming dangerous.


    "Do you want to leave now, or do you want me to leave you?" Xiao Tianfeng was also followed by a xuanzun and two Xuandi. His joining made Ba Zhicheng calm and the stalemate was broken.


    The other two sides are very salivating for the treasures here. Naturally, they refuse to retreat, and the mysterious force on them gradually encourages them.


    "Those who have virtue live in treasures. If you are so tyrannical, I will not agree!" the thin man in front of Feng Ji said in a deep voice.


    "Toast, don''t eat and punish! If so, then you''ll be the wrong soul in the Satan ship!" Ba Zhicheng snorted coldly and said, "go, shoot to kill!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a fierce explosion behind him. Before he could react, he felt an irresistible force bombarding his back.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, a scuffle broke out among the crowd of Ba Zhicheng''s team. Several people had lost their lives in a daze in one breath.


    "Do you dare to attack me? Who the hell are you?" he finally stabilized his body. Ba Zhicheng twisted his face and looked at Xiao Tianfeng and his party who had separated from the crowd. Especially when he saw Zhao Yu rescued, he immediately knew that he had been cheated!


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being the shaozong of bajian sect. They all have defensive holy weapons." Xiao Tianfeng shook his head with regret.


    If you didn''t defend the holy weapon and finally block your own attack for Ba Zhicheng, you would be seriously injured even if the other party didn''t die.


    "As for who I am? I didn''t tell you, netherworld, netherworld, netherworld!" Xiao Tianfeng laughed. I''ll be the next netherworld, believe it or not!


    The glittering corners of the North Hall''s mouth tilted slightly under the snow hat. It was helpless and funny to Xiao Tianfeng''s scoundrels.


    Feng Ji smiled back and forth and stared at Xiao Tianfeng''s beautiful eyes: this little enemy is dead!


    "Tut Tut, stealing chickens can''t erode rice! See how you end!" the xuanzun strong man in front of Feng Ji sneered and took the lead in launching an attack.


    Almost at the same time, the North Hall stepped on the snow and moved.


    "Fu Bo, thank you!" Xiao Tianfeng whispered.


    Just now, Fu Bo made a sneak attack and directly killed a xuanzun strongman of the other party. In addition, Zorro''s ruthless hands immediately caused heavy losses to bajianzong and his party.


    With each passing day, Ba Zhicheng''s roar could not save the situation.


    "Ah, you wait. In a short time, Ben shaozong will return all of them to you with interest!" Ba Zhicheng screamed bitterly and withdrew with his remaining people. He threw out a lot of array cards and kept blocking the pursuit of the people.


    Looking at the bully Zhicheng who successfully got rid of the pursuit, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but sigh to himself: it''s true that it comes from the top ten super powers, and the financial resources are abundant. Even these rare array cards are thrown a lot. How can we play?


    Every array card can instantly become an array. In this high-level array, even if you are a xuanzun strong person, you can''t break through in a moment and a half.


    "Giggle, little friend, I''ll see you later!" suddenly, Feng Ji''s charming voice came from Xiao Tianfeng''s mind.


    what do you mean? Xiao Tianfeng was slightly puzzled.


    "Smelly boy, don''t let those people run away. They have a map!" when they saw that Xiao Tianfeng and his party were still stunned, they couldn''t help reminding him that they were chasing Fengji and his party in the North Hall.


    Map? And cheating like this?


    Xiao Tianfeng returned to his senses and was in a hurry. He shouted loudly, "stop the people in front and leave the map for me!"

 Chapter 297

    "Whew, whew..."


    Dozens of figures ran after each other in the broad ship cabin.


    "Trouble! I can''t get rid of these people!" the thin xuanzun frowned, and his breath was a little cold.


    "What should I do? If I miss this opportunity, do I know if there will be another time!" Ni long was also anxious in his words.


    Although I don''t know why Satan''s ship appears this time, if they leave, the ship will disappear again. Who should they look for?


    "Why don''t we stop them for a while. Second brother, you take the treasure here first?" Feng Ji wrung Xiumei and said in a deep voice.


    The map here is her and Ni Long''s residence from Yu Wenbo. So they made great contributions that time. They followed this operation.


    He shook his head gently, and the thin xuanzun said, "forget it, your strongest one is only the early days of Xuandi. Although there are a lot of people, after all, there are two xuanzuns to catch up with. Even if you lose your life, you can''t stop it for long. It''s better to take some opportunities in advance!"


    Moreover, although the strange mysterious beast he encountered before didn''t show up again, he always felt that the other party didn''t give up, but hid in the dark and looked covetously.


    Being peeped at by such an existence really made him uneasy.


    As soon as the voice fell, the thin xuanzun suddenly stopped and turned to look at the people who followed.


    "I have the map here in my hand. Naturally, I know more clearly where the treasures on the ship are hidden. We can cooperate. How about it?"


    "How to divide?" black shirt Xuan Zun asked softly.


    "You two each, I account for six!" the thin xuanzun said.


    "Hiss, you''re crazy. If so, we''d rather join hands to expel you first!"


    "You are so insincere!" fuber echoed: "we don''t take advantage of you, you four and us three. I believe everyone''s sincere cooperation can be much safer."


    Fuber said this to his heart. Thin Xuan Zun nodded with a calm face: "OK, you come with me!"


    The crowd gathered and hurried to the depths of the cabin.


    Half an hour later, in a luxurious and spacious hall, people stopped and looked at a thick black iron gate opposite.


    "Hiss..."


    Before everyone started, there was a sharp hissing sound around, and the aura in the whole space began to be disordered gradually.


    "Be careful, Zorro and Chiyuan. You two mainly protect Mengqi!"


    Squinting at a passage, Xiao Tianfeng asked in a deep voice.


    The mysterious beast couldn''t help fighting at last. But look at the smell, this guy is a little strong.


    Aware of the more dignified atmosphere, Xiao Tianfeng''s face became more dignified until


    "Roar..."


    Dozens of Octopus claws of different thickness emerged from several spacious channels around.


    The thicker the claw is, the stronger the strength it emits. Here, the lowest is the breath of the middle period of xuanhuang, and the strongest has reached xuanzun.


    Among them, the ferocious huge mouths at the top of the four strongest claws roared up to the sky, and the soul attack like substance rushed to everyone''s mind.


    "Xuanzun breath!" Xiao Tianfeng''s face changed dramatically, and he and the people around him showed all his soul attack and defense techniques.


    Although there was no Xuanli to bloom, the invisible soul clashed, and bursts of sharp howling sound came from the empty hall, ripples rippling.


    As long as it is slightly affected by the ripples, all the strong people turn white and the color of pain flashes through their eyes.


    In order to protect Shen Mengqi, Xiao Tianfeng, who was in front, couldn''t help but step back and hum.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    "How are you?"


    Shen Mengqi and Wanqi Youlan held Xiao Tianfeng from left to right and asked with concern.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right!" seeing that the two women under protection were no big deal, Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath, smiled gently and said: "you two stand back for the time being. It seems that there will be a hard battle!"


    "Roar..." the soul attack didn''t work. Four huge mouths roared, and all the claws rushed up from all directions.


    "Boom..." the fierce explosion sounded instantly, and the fierce and chaotic Xuanli filled the whole space.


    "Ah!" in the face of the continuous huge mouth attack on the opposite side, someone finally began to be unable to support, screamed and was swallowed by the huge mouth. In the mouth, the sharp fangs bite up and down and easily swallow it. No matter how the other party struggles, it has no effect.


    What makes the other strong men look ugly is that the breath of swallowing the strong man rises a large part in an instant, and the attack is more powerful and ferocious.


    Within half an hour, five people had died.


    With each passing day, the situation of a group of human strongmen is becoming more and more critical.


    Unfortunately, the three xuanzun strongmen reluctantly restrained the four giant claws of xuanzun''s breath. They can only worry about the situation at the moment and can''t help.


    "Xiao boy, open the door of the treasure house, and we can retreat there to avoid the attack of the giant claws in all directions. Maybe we still have a chance of life!" Fu Bo shouted with a deep voice as he waved his arm rapidly to repel the two xuanzun giant claws.


    "Beitang snow, help!"


    "Feng Ji and Ni long, you too!"


    The other two xuanzun strongmen hurried to give orders.


    "OK!" Xiao Tianfeng responded, and his fierce sword burst out in an instant, pushing back the giant claws around him. With his hands together, a dark blue giant shark appeared in the air. His strong and powerful huge body turned, and his dark blue tail rolled away towards the black iron gate not far away.


    Performing magic shark formula in the sea can maximize the power of this magic power.


    "Boom!"


    The giant claws of the two xuanhuang who tried to block were crushed by the giant tail, and then bombarded on the xuantie gate.


    With a loud noise, it seemed that the whole space shook, and the heavy door was pushed open a gap.


    There seemed to be endless colorful rays shining inside, and rich aura poured out from the opening.


    Many treasures, and they are the best!


    The strong men were shocked and their attacks were fierce for several points.


    With almost no hesitation, the strong fought and retreated into the treasure house.


    Seeing that his food was about to go away, how could the mysterious beast give up and bombard the gate like a meteor.


    In the face of such a crazy attack by the giant claw, the whole door was completely opened, and the surging aura surged out.


    "Let''s join hands to stop and guard the door, and let them clean up the things inside and be ready to evacuate at any time!" the thin Xuan Zun''s face was as heavy as water.


    Even if he is a xuanzun strong man, he can''t stand such a high-intensity battle. If he doesn''t evacuate as soon as possible, he feels he will die here.


    "OK, no problem!" black robed xuanzun agreed.


    Fubo didn''t speak. He moved and appeared at the door. The vast Xuanli mobilized and constantly blocked the giant claws trying to enter the treasure house.


    "Roar!"


    They couldn''t break through their defense for a long time. The mysterious beast hiding in the dark was finally angry. A roar from a distance made the three change color together.

 Chapter 298

    The breath of Xuansheng? Nima, isn''t this a level 12 holy beast??


    The people turned pale and were frightened. In the face of such a holy beast, everyone can''t have a chance to survive.


    Aware of something bad, the strong men in the treasure house dare not neglect it at all. They waved their palms constantly and collected the mountains of treasures in their arms.


    Of course, the fastest is Xiao Tianfeng. He is familiar with doing such things, and no one else has his rich experience.


    "Hmm?" on the highest shelf, a glittering golden scroll attracted young master Xiao''s eyes. With a slight meal, he immediately stood up, stretched out his palm and grabbed it.


    "Boy, that''s our seat!" a cold voice sounded in his ears, and Xiao Tianfeng noticed a slender figure flashing. Although people didn''t arrive, a fierce attack directed at his body.


    "To die!" I always robbed others'' things, but some people dared to break ground on their own. Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were cold, and a solid wolf claw extended from his hand.


    "Boom."


    With a loud noise, Xiao Tianfeng blocked the other party''s sneak attack, but the wolf claws he gathered were also scattered. With the great power from the opposite side, Xiao Tianfeng tossed in the air, came down to the golden scroll and held it in his hand.


    "Boy, bring me something and I''ll spare your life!" seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s success, Ni Long''s handsome cheeks were gloomy, his eyes stared at each other maliciously, and his fierce breath firmly locked each other.


    No one would doubt that if Xiao Tianfeng refused, he would do it in an instant.


    Aware of the tension between the two men, the two men and horses quickly gathered behind them.


    "Are you sure you want to rob the young master''s things?" Xiao Tianfeng stared at each other coldly.


    Although Ni long is only in the early stage of Emperor Xuan, after all, he is also extremely talented and can definitely fight more than two or three levels. It''s really very troublesome for Xiao Tianfeng now. However, he is not surrounded by people who can deal with him.


    In a flash, Beitang stepped on the snow and came to Xiao Tianfeng. He looked at Ni long and his party faintly. Although she didn''t speak, everyone knew that she was on Xiao Tianfeng''s side.


    He glared at the North Hall to step on the snow, and Ni Longyan wanted to spit fire: Damn it, this is our gratitude and resentment with the boy. What are you involved in!


    She glanced at Xiao Tianfeng with all kinds of feelings, but Feng Ji was inexplicably excited: this little man is good. Now he dares to challenge Ni long. It''s only been so long that I have grown to this point. It really makes me look at you more and more. Good, worthy of my attention!


    When Feng Ji saw Ni long, who was very angry, she flashed an inexplicable smile at the bottom of her eyes and said charming, "brother nine, there are still a lot of things here. It''s more important to pack up first. It''s really not suitable to start now!"


    After listening to Feng Ji''s words, Ni long, who knew that there would be no results today, found a step and said to Xiao Tianfeng coldly, "boy, wait, I will find you!"


    "Anytime!" Xiao Tianfeng brushed his lips disdainfully.


    Looking at Ni long and his party leaving, Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and said in a faint voice, "you go too and try to get more things. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "OK!" hutch smiled and left quickly.


    "North Hall instructor, long time no see." Xiao Tianfeng looked at the scroll in his hand, but said to the North Hall stepping on the snow: "I didn''t expect to meet the instructor here again."


    He looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a complicated look. The cold voice of Beitang stepping on the snow slowly came into his mind: "I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. It seems that you are not far from completing the task of the third stage."


    "Ha ha, it''s all cultivated by the instructor!" thinking of the beautiful thing under the snow hat of the North Hall, Xiao Tianfeng smiled: "haven''t seen it for a long time. Can the instructor miss the boy?"


    With a light spit, Beitang stepped on the snow and turned and walked away: "just you hairy boy, what''s worth thinking about. By the way, I''ll tell you again, the satanic desert is not the past, there are many dangers in it. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not get involved before you enter the xuanhuang!"


    So dangerous?


    Listening to the words of Beitang stepping on the snow, Xiao Tianfeng was stunned.


    He believed that Beitang''s snow treading would not harm him, but what happened in Satan desert in recent years, and turned out to be so dangerous? Young master Xiao was curious.


    Forget it, no!


    He shook his head and discharged his thoughts. Looking at the golden scroll in his hand, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but say: it was a scroll of Xuanchong contract. I didn''t expect it to be something that has long disappeared. not bad


    Xiao Tianfeng was overjoyed.


    A xuanzhe can only contract Xuanchong once in his life, but there is something that can break this restriction. That''s the Xuanchong contract.


    In ancient times, the wind of the mysterious was at its peak, and the real God and the strong did not know how many.


    One of them has great attainments in the use of soul. He developed a scroll of contracts, including the soul contract and the Xuanchong contract. He is also known as the God of contract.


    Nima, young master Ben is really blessed. Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help giggling with the scroll.


    "Xiao boy, ready to go!" just then, Fubo''s voice woke up the excited young master Xiao, and reminded him of his situation: the crisis had not been touched, and it was not time to be proud.


    When the treasure house was emptied, the strong gathered behind xuanzun, and the excitement on his face gradually disappeared.


    Without him, looking out from the door, the whole spacious hall has been covered with ferocious huge openings. Facing the huge mouth with dense breath of at least the middle period of xuanhuang, everyone couldn''t help feeling that their scalp was numb. Even the three xuanzuns were very ugly.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, otherwise Xuanli will lose and transition later, and the hope of escape will be even more slim.


    The three xuanzun strong men looked at each other, and their hearts burst out and shouted, "all follow me!"


    The Xuanli of the whole body broke out and repulsed the four giant mouths of xuanzun''s breath. The strong turned into three streams of people and each chose a direction to break through.


    Rather than gather together and suffer all-round blows from all giant mouths, it''s better to disperse to make the whole situation chaotic and distract the Xuan beast''s attention, which also increases the chance of escape.


    "Bang..." in the face of the endless attack, a group of strong people moved forward hard, during which people were injured or even killed.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Just when the people felt desperate, a sharp whistling began again, and the thick tentacles shrank around like lightning. There was no attack, but also let the people breathe.


    The sound of roaring came out from the broadest channel, and the atmosphere of the whole space seemed to solidify, but the surrounding tentacles kept swinging and hissing, as if cheering the arrival of their master.


    Damn it, it''s coming


    The hearts of the strong trembled.

 Chapter 299

    With a heavy roar, a giant finally appeared in front of everyone.


    A round rolling head with a diameter of tens of feet, two deep blue eyes the size of a water tank, and a ferocious mouth across half of the head below.


    Countless tentacles swing around the head, and many of them emit the breath of Xuandi and xuanzun.


    "Roar!"


    Staring at the frightened people, the giant octopus roared proudly.


    Bearing the soul impact from the roar of octopus at a close distance, the people couldn''t help staggering under their feet.


    Despite the protection of Xiao Tianfeng, the weakest Wanqi Youlan almost fainted.


    "Is this the extremely cold magic seal of the predator?" Fubo looked up at the giant octopus staring at the people, his expression was unprecedented dignified, and even his palm was trembling slightly, he didn''t feel it.


    After listening to his words, the other strong men couldn''t help taking a breath.


    When he looked at the octopus again, his ferocious image and the ranking recorded in the book were fierce, and Xiao Tianfeng waved his palm and swept out with a huge colorful sword blade. However, before the giant sword stopped it, it was blasted by an antenna falling from the sky.


    "Roar!" his huge eyes turned and looked at Xiao Tianfeng with fierce light, as if he felt Xiao Tianfeng provoking his majesty and making him angry.


    "Xiao boy, don''t act rashly!" Fubo''s wrinkled face was covered with a layer of fine cold sweat, and whispered, "this guy first swallowed from the weakest person, just trying to drive everyone crazy. If you act rashly, it will be regarded as a provocation, and it will kill you first!"


    A cunning and ferocious fellow!


    Xiao Tianfeng angrily scolded in his heart, looked at Wan Jihao who was deeply grieved, with a determination in his eyes: "I know, but I can''t let Youlan be swallowed up by that guy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Tianfeng quickly jumped up, and the golden wings behind him vibrated. The speed can only be described as fast as the wind.


    Constantly dodging the obstacles of the surrounding tentacles, Xiao Tianfeng quickly approached the struggling wanhou Youlan.


    "Little sister, don''t worry, I won''t give up you! It''s a big deal that everyone will be buried here!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled comfortingly at wanhou Youlan from a distance. His gentle voice made the weak wanhou Youlan pear blossom and rain in an instant.


    "You don''t care about me, it will trouble you!" when the orchid cries like a cuckoo, it will break your heart at a glance.


    In the dense sound of breaking the air, Xiao Tianfeng dodged hard but stubbornly. After all, many tentacles from the attack exuded the smell of Xuandi, which posed a great threat to him.


    "You guys, we should all know the current situation. Instead of waiting to die, we''d better fight! Attack with all our strength while we still have a chance." Fu Bo dropped a deep voice, protected Shen Mengqi and Wan Qihao, and shot out of his thin body.


    "Go!" Chiyuan looked at each other and rushed up with a fierce momentum.


    Black robed xuanzun saw that the scene was chaotic, and he clenched his teeth and jumped out.


    "Bang..."


    "Roar..."


    The tentacles rolled and constantly attacked the strong people who fled in the cracks. The extremely cold devil Zhang roared and transferred most of his energy to several xuanzuns and Xuandi, which greatly reduced Xiao Tianfeng''s pressure.


    "It''s now!" with a fierce look in his eyes, a golden roc on Xiao Tianfeng''s back separated and cut through the tentacle dragging wanhou Youlan like lightning.


    When the sharp knife entered the meat, the tentacle broke instantly. Xiao Tianfeng reached out to catch the falling Wanqi Youlan.


    Almost at the same time, the golden winged ROC condensed by Xiao Tianfeng was crushed by several tentacles.


    "Ah!" the extremely cold devil chapter, which showed its fierce power, forced other strong people to have no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    Because Chiyuan was the first to fight, he was also given special care by the extremely cold devil chapter. Several tentacles of Xuandi''s breath have seriously injured them. I''m afraid they will fall down in a short time.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng approached Fu Bo for a few minutes, and then threw Wanqi Youlan in the past.


    "Fuber, they''ll give it to you for the time being!"


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, Xiao Tianfeng kept trampling on the vertical and horizontal tentacles, fell on the top of the extremely cold magic chapter, waved and took out a golden scroll.


    The scroll unfolded in the wind, and the soft golden light diffused.


    Xiao Tianfeng took a sharp sword in his palm and cut several ferocious wounds in the palm. The blood gurgled out, and then sprinkled with golden scrolls.


    He dived down. Xiao Tianfeng directly pressed the golden scroll on the top of the extremely cold magic chapter. An unspeakable breath began to spread from the scroll under his palm. It seemed that an invisible chain of order spread from the scroll and then spread on the extremely cold magic chapter.


    "Roar!" aware of Xiao Tianfeng''s movement above his head, extremely cold devil Zhang roared angrily, his huge head shook violently, and several tentacles with xuanzun breath beat out towards Xiao Tianfeng.

 Chapter 300

    "Brother Xiao!"


    "Xiao Tianfeng!"


    Several startling voices came.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s move completely drove extremely cold devil Zhang crazy, directly gave up many strong people, and all his tentacles swept away towards Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Don''t worry about me, you go first!" Xiao Tianfeng reluctantly smiled at the people below with a pale face: "go quickly. Don''t worry, I still have means and will get away!"


    After taking a deep look at Xiao Tianfeng, Fu Bo waved and rolled the seriously injured Chiyuan out.


    The other two xuanzuns could not think much. Huge Xuanli swept out and fled with their own people.


    "Come on, you are a lucky man, I believe you will be fine!" Beitang stepped on the snow, tightly pursed his thin lips, and his beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    "Little coyote, you are the one I value and will never let me down, will you?" with rare concern, Feng Ji was reluctantly taken away by xuanzun.


    Seeing that the people were about to get out of danger, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were also firm. He looked at the dense tentacles around him, burst into a drink, and the endless sword blades shot out in all directions. Then the virtual shadows of three huge mysterious beasts slowly emerged and guarded around Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Boom..."


    But compared with Xiao Tianfeng''s strength, Jihan magic chapter is much stronger.


    With just a few breaths, the peripheral blade was swept away, and the virtual shadow of the three divine beasts protecting themselves quickly faded.


    Intensive attacks followed, shaking Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth with sticky blood.


    The blood drips on the scroll and the golden light is in full bloom. Like a terrible invincible black hole, it devours Xiao Tianfeng''s soul power and makes Xiao Tianfeng''s spirit listless in an instant.


    Although the situation seemed more dangerous, Xiao Tianfeng noticed that the external attacks had weakened a lot, but the virtual shadows of the three divine beasts had been consumed and completely dissipated.


    At the critical moment, platinum appeared, blood beads flowed on his forehead, and a fierce animal breath woke up quickly. His huge body firmly protected Xiao Tianfeng''s figure.


    Even though there are many tentacles from the attack, it still resists and does not retreat!


    Seeing a few glimmers of hope, Xiao Tianfeng grinned and roared, "come on, God robbed beast, what a great prestige. I want to see how much you can struggle! Eyebrow wheel, open!"


    The huge soul power rippled, and then quickly poured into the Xuanchong contract scroll.


    "Roar!" the extremely cold devil chapter shook his head violently and roared angrily. All the soul forces were resisting the power of the contract. The countless tentacles under him no longer care to attack Xiao Tianfeng, but unconsciously beat the cabin.


    "Damn it, you dare to make up your mind and hurt my young lady! I''ll take you today!" Xiao Tianfeng said in a loud voice: "undersea wheel, open!"


    When the undersea wheel was opened, Xiao Tianfeng''s soul power reached the peak again, as if he had gained the upper hand in the contract war.


    "Hiss!" the extremely cold devil chapter, who finally realized that things were bad, flashed a touch of uneasiness in the two huge pupils, a big mouth, and a magnificent soul force expanded rapidly.


    There is no way. Its own soul power can''t resist the power of the contract. It has to go all out and use its only remaining soul power to condense the last soul attack.


    As long as we defeat Xiao Tianfeng''s noumenon with our own soul power, this victory will still belong to us.


    Platinum bears the brunt of the overwhelming soul power. Even if its soul power is not weak, it still can''t bear the impact of the soul of the extremely cold devil chapter. With a scream, the huge body fell to the ground and rolled in pain. Blood seeps from the huge wolf''s mouth and eyes.


    Under the attack of the other party''s soul power, Xiao Tianfeng also started a terrible wave in his mind, as if the whole soul space had come to the end and would collapse at any time.


    Aware of Xiao Tianfeng''s situation, extremely cold devil Zhang, who had little resistance, was a little complacent in his eyes: it was so dangerous that he almost fell into the hands of this boy. Hum, if you want a contract, I''ll die!


    But before it was proud, it was stunned to find that although the other party''s appearance was extremely miserable, its strong soul force was still pouring into the contract scroll.


    Now its soul has no resistance. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole contract process will be completed immediately. At that time, it will really become a contract mysterious pet.


    Remembering that he was going to become someone else''s mysterious pet, extremely cold devil Zhang''s huge eyes took a look of panic.


    "Tut Tut, you have no skills! Then you''d better be the young master''s Xuan pet." Xiao Tianfeng said with a look of ecstasy in his eyes.


    It was really dangerous just now. If it weren''t for the power of the spirit grass at the critical moment, I''m afraid my spirit sea would have collapsed and become an idiot.


    Fortunately, I was in danger. Not only that, he also successfully contracted a predator and completed a feat.


    You know, according to historical records, only the current leader of bajian sect has contracted a natural predator, and it is only the nether civet cat ranked 14th.


    "Hum!" the golden light on the contract scroll was all collected. Xiao Tianfeng finally felt that he had established a close relationship with the extremely cold devil chapter under his feet.


    Finally succeeded! Xiao Tianfeng grinned, and then fainted. His body tilted and fell to the ground along the bare forehead of the extremely cold magic chapter.


    Just as Xiao Tianfeng was about to fall to the ground, a strong tentacle flashed, held Xiao Tianfeng''s body, and then put it carefully on the ground.


    The endless tentacles rolled and retracted into the body of the extremely cold devil chapter, and then its body quickly became smaller, until it finally became the size of a palm, climbed on Xiao Tianfeng''s chest, and two small water Lingling eyes looked at his new master.


    On the other side, fuber finally escaped from the Satan ship with the people, turned and looked at the huge ship quietly moored in the sea, and was shocked.


    "What should I do? Brother Xiao is still inside. I want to find him!" the little princess struggled to find Xiao Tianfeng while crying. She didn''t ask herself to save each other, but to die together.


    Wanqi Youlan stared at the ship with tears in her eyes. Without saying a word, she was as lost as her soul.


    "Everyone stay honest with the old man, get well, and quietly wait for the news of Xiao boy." Fubo had to pull down and say seriously to the people.


    "Don''t worry, the boy is not that simple. He will be fine!" looking at the miserable appearance of the two women, Fu Bo''s tone softened: "Chiyuan, they have signed a spirit contract with Xiao boy. If the boy has an accident, they will never be alone. You see, they are all right, which proves that the boy is also all right!"


    Turning around and looking at the Chiyuan people who took care of themselves and healed their wounds, Shen Mengqi''s two women''s beautiful eyes recovered a little look again, full of hope, looking at the ship like a giant beast.

 Chapter 301

    In the open hall, Xiao Tianfeng lay quietly on his back, with even breath and quiet face, as if he were dreaming.


    Suddenly, he felt as if someone was fiddling with his clothes and couldn''t help opening his eyes, but he saw an octopus tentacle the size of a palm constantly tearing his clothes on his chest; On one side of his body, a little wolf yawned lazily, unable to lift up the slightest spirit.


    Aware that Xiao Tianfeng woke up, platinum rushed up directly and surprised: "boss, you''re awake!"


    "Well, wake up!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled and turned to look at the little octopus on his chest: "are you the extremely cold devil chapter?"


    Seeing this lovely little guy, young master Xiao can''t connect him with the ferocious, cruel and murderous guy before.


    "Of course, what do you think!" the tentacle of the extremely cold devil chapter swayed gently and said in a depressed way: "I''m planted in your hand. Remember to get more powerful guys to swallow me in the future, so as to break through to the holy level as soon as possible."


    Ah, who is the master between us? And let me get you food!


    Speechless, he rolled his eyes, but when he thought of his side, he was followed by a strong man of comparable Saint level. Xiao Tianfeng nodded happily.


    Standing up, Xiao Tianfeng stretched out his hand to hold the platinum on his shoulder, then put the extremely cold magic seal on the ground and asked it many questions he had wondered before.


    The thin xuanzun guessed right. The Satan ship was indeed made by the extremely cold devil chapter from the bottom of the sea to attract the strong to explore. Then it will devour the strong here one by one, so as to achieve the goal of re evolution in a short time.


    The extremely cold magic chapter is also too lazy. It was said that it had been dormant at the bottom of the sea for a few times before. Therefore, compared with other predators, its strength is much inferior.


    It wanted to rapidly improve its strength with its ability to swallow evolution, but it didn''t want to start badly. It fell directly into the hands of young master Xiao and basically lost its freedom.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I will certainly give you enough food to evolve as soon as possible."


    Once the extremely cold devil chapter evolves, its strength must usher in a leap again. Isn''t that very beneficial to my young master? In this regard, master Xiao raised his hands and feet to support.


    Some funny places had a bald head, and the extremely cold devil Zhang said, "first give me some of the xuanjing and Xuanhe you got from the ship treasure house."


    You''re welcome!


    When Xiao Tianfeng heard the words, he took out a large number of xuanjing and xuancore, and constantly comforted himself: in order to gain more in the future, it is necessary to invest now


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and the extremely cold devil seal quickly became larger. His mouth swallowed up all the resources piled up like a terrible black hole.


    Satisfied, he patted his bare head with his tentacle. The extremely cold devil chapter became smaller again, and then jumped onto Xiao Tianfeng''s shoulder.


    "Platinum, I''ve been sleeping for a few days?" Xiao Tianfeng asked platinum on the other shoulder.


    "Five days!"


    "It''s been so long, and I don''t know what''s going on with them now?" Xiao Tianfeng was surprised. He didn''t expect that he had fallen asleep for so long.


    "Let''s go and find them for a round." he stood up and Xiao Tianfeng walked out.


    Different from the time when he came here, there was no need to guard against the ubiquitous danger or catch up with others. Xiao Tianfeng looked at the legendary ship leisurely.


    Looking at the elaborate design in the strong cabin, he kept praising it.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the Satan ship was made by the extremely cold magic chapter before. If you hide it again, it can be used later.


    With some excitement on his face, Xiao Tianfeng said, "little octopus, can you hide the warship again?"


    Obviously, he didn''t like the name Xiao Tianfeng, and the extremely cold devil Zhang disdained to say, "there''s nothing I can''t do on the sea. Just let the big ship sink into the water after we leave!"


    "The control power of my uncle''s water system is by no means what all of you human beings imagine!" extremely cold magic chapter is very proud. Several tentacles are slightly stiff, making its fleshy body a little higher, so as to show its self-confidence.


    So good!


    "Ha ha!" with a loud smile, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly accelerated and ran out quickly, because he found the breath of Fubo and his party within the scope of his spiritual consciousness.


    They were not far away from Satan''s ships at all, and they were obviously worried about their own safety.


    A few miles away from Satan''s ship, more than a dozen figures were sitting on a simple boat. Fubo, who was in cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Tianfeng coming at a gallop, with a smile on his old face.


    "How are you?" Xiao Tianfeng said hello warmly when he fell beside the people.


    "Brother Xiao!" Shen Mengqi stood up and directly turned into a streamer into Xiao Tianfeng''s arms, ignoring everyone''s attention.


    Wanqi Youlan was excited in her eyes, but the steps she was about to take were stopped because of the little princess''s actions, and the brilliance in her beautiful eyes was dimmed for a moment.


    Then she got a little uneasy, her little head was slightly low, and her heart couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Because she saw Xiao Tianfeng holding the little princess and coming straight to her: "little sister, do you want to be a young master who is wise, powerful, romantic and handsome?"


    She blushed and listened to some familiar words in her ears. As soon as a smile flashed in Youlan''s eyes, she nodded gently.


    "Ah!" Wanqi Youlan then felt a powerful arm around her waist and couldn''t help exclaiming, and her red cheeks were burning in an instant.


    Holding left and right, Xiao Tianfeng laughed loudly and proudly.


    Nearby, wanjihao looked at the happy girl and didn''t speak. The corners of his mouth turned slightly, and his face eased down.


    "Xiao boy, let''s get out of here first." Fubo stroked his beard and smiled.


    They have been here for a long time.


    It is not a good thing for them to stay here, whether it is the bajian sect who was forced to retreat or the news of the predator.


    "OK!" nodded and smiled, and Xiao Tianfeng said, "but before that, I''ll hide the ship!"


    Just when everyone was curious, they saw that the originally calm sea suddenly surged, and the endless sea water revolved around Satan''s ship. In a few minutes, a huge vortex emerged, and the ship in the center of the vortex rotated and sank.


    Hiss


    A burst of cold air was heard, and Chiyuan people were shocked.


    "Xiao boy, you little guy?" Fubo was shocked and caught a glimpse of the little Octopus lying on Xiao Tianfeng''s shoulder, as if he thought of some possibilities and asked with some fear.


    Knowing that Fu Bo must have noticed something, Xiao Tianfeng smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 302

    In order not to attract the attention of many interested people, Xiao Tianfeng took all the others except Fubo into the naring ring.


    Before that, Zhao Yu and old Pu had already been accepted by him.


    Facts have proved that his approach is extremely wise.


    On the way back, they encountered a large number of strong people going to the sea. The existence of extraordinary Xuandi.


    "After such a big loss, bajianzong will not give up. We''d better leave xuanyue Empire and go back to college." walking in xuanyue Empire, Xiao Tianfeng felt some strange atmosphere around him, and said in a low voice.


    "Hehe, I''m an old bone. I guess I''ll be hated by bajian sect. There won''t be many stable days in the future." Fubo shook with a bitter smile. However, his tone was quite relaxed, but he didn''t pay much attention to bajianzong.


    "It''s the boy who has troubled Fu Bo." Xiao Tianfeng smiled apologetically.


    "The old man is alone. Do you still need to be afraid of him?" fuber waved his hand indifferently.


    Originally, he volunteered to follow him, but Xiao Tianfeng gave him the divine blood he needed. He recognized this human favor!


    The two men took action with minimal goals. Coupled with their strong strength, they didn''t encounter any accidents along the way.


    In only one month, they have approached the scope of Tianqian college.


    "Fubo, the boy may be going back to the college in a few days, and you may not be able to get in at that time." glanced at Fubo with his hands on his back, Xiao Tianfeng said softly.


    "Well, Tianqian college is famous in the mainland. If it weren''t for their invitation, outsiders such as us would not be able to get in." Fubo nodded understandingly and said curiously, "how do you arrange Chiyuan them?"


    "Not far from here is the ghost cave of the dead. There I have a secret place to place them." Xiao Tianfeng whispered. Thinking of Ling yuruo in the ghost cave, Xiao Tianfeng felt soft in his heart.


    Last time I wanted to stop by to see them, but I didn''t want to let the yellow robe and grey dove of the underworld catch them directly.


    Ghost cave? Isn''t that a forbidden area on the mainland?


    Fubo obviously heard of this place when he wandered to the mainland, but he didn''t expect Xiao Tianfeng to arrange his men there.


    After a little meditation, Fubo said, "let''s go and have a look at the old man."


    "OK, Fu Bo, come with me!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled gently.


    Remembering the beauty who was willing to follow him to this strange place, young master Xiao couldn''t wait and went all the way very fast.


    Ten days later, Xiao Tianfeng came to the secret place in the ghost cave.


    Standing in front of many complex and dangerous natural arrays, fuber nodded gently: it''s really good. With these arrays outside, most people can be blocked out. I''m afraid it will take some trouble even if I want to get through.


    He followed Xiao Tianfeng seven turns and eight twists all the way, and finally passed through the array. Looking at the graceful figure in the distant valley, Fu Bo was surprised: "Xiao boy, are these your people?"


    Looking at the people who live a life of peace with the world, Xiao Tianfeng has peace in his heart.


    Since he brought them out of the moron world, he has more responsibility to make their life better and stronger! Now it seems that everything is developing for the better.


    "Yes." Xiao Tianfeng smiled, nodded and waved to release all the people in the ring.


    Looking at this strange place, people looked around curiously and talked about it.


    "Whew!" a streamer came straight out of the valley and fell directly in front of Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Here you are!" Ling yuruo curled up and looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a soft smile on his cheek and a thick surprise color in the bottom of his eyes.


    With a gentle smile, Xiao Tianfeng made an introduction to each other.


    After learning that so many strong people will live here temporarily, Ling yuruo warmly greets everyone one by one.


    She could feel that these people were extremely powerful. Even the grandparents in the later period of xuanhuang who had just broken through were far from their opponents.


    With their participation, the overall strength can be greatly improved, and the safety factor is naturally higher.


    "Come on, let''s go to the valley!" Ling yuruo invited. Some mischievously smiled at Xiao Tianfeng and some mysteriously said, "we still have a guest in this valley."


    "Oh?" looking at the other party''s rare naughty appearance, and then looking at the exquisite and mature body, Xiao Tianfeng flashed a bad smile in his eyes and said: "I dare to lose my young master''s appetite. I''ll see how I punish you later!"


    Aware of the other party''s aggressive eyes and knowing what the other party is paying attention to, Ling yuruo immediately felt that his body was soft and even his breath was slightly confused.


    Fortunately, at the moment, everyone was looking at the valley curiously, but not many people noticed her.


    Chiyuan and Zorro felt it a little and thought in their eyes: it seems that the relationship between this woman and the young master is very unusual. We must pay more attention to her attitude in the future.


    On the soft big bed, young master Xiao is constantly entangled with Ling yuruo.


    I haven''t seen them for a long time. The thoughts between them have been saved for a long time. Once they get paid, they want to rub each other into their own body.


    After a long time, Ling yuruojiao was panting, with a thick blurred color in her eyes, and there was no half strength on the exquisite jade without inch strands.


    "Well, now we can talk about who is coming?" Xiao Tianfeng lay down in her ears and said with a bad smile.


    The hot air from Xiao Tianfeng made his ears itchy. Ling yuruo felt uncomfortable for a while, looked at him coyly and said, "I wanted to tell you before. You didn''t listen and had to bully me."


    "Oh, who makes my rain so charming!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled proudly and gently stroked each other''s smooth back.


    Struggling to get up, Ling yuruo pulled off his clothes to cover his attractive body, and said shyly, "it''s Liu Lao!"


    "I just don''t know what happened to him before. When he came here, he was seriously injured and his breath was very chaotic. Later, he cultivated and stabilized his injury. But he sealed his cultivation directly. So he stayed all the time." Ling yuruo said with some doubt.


    "Oh?" Xiao Tianfeng was slightly surprised.


    Liu Lao brought them here. Liu Lao naturally knows this place.


    Liu had helped himself before, so Xiao Tianfeng was very grateful to him. Since he lives here, he is going to visit.


    And look at the posture, Liu Lao had a lot of trouble before. If he can help, he can also contribute.


    After a little meditation, Xiao Tianfeng said, "if it rains, take me to see old Liu later."


    "OK." Ling yuruo nodded gently. His clever appearance didn''t have the dignity and posture of the former master of Luosheng sect.

 Chapter 303

    In the shade of a tree in the valley, old man Liu and Fubo patiently played chess, as if every step was a choice in life, which needed to be considered again and again.


    Next to Chiyuan, several people stood quietly with their hands tied.


    Ling Jingtian, Jing Zhu and Shen Feng stand out. The three of them often ask old man Liu for some cultivation problems. As soon as they come and go, they become regular guests here.


    Although old man Liu claimed his accomplishments, his vision and experience are quite profound, so he can always point out their shortcomings.


    "You should have been poisoned by the ancient poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang." he gently put down his chess pieces and Fubo said.


    "That''s good. And I should have been poisoned by the same poison as Xiao." old man Liu nodded.


    Surprised, Fu Bo said, "Xiao boy is poisoned too? Why does he look like nothing has happened."


    "That boy is all right?" old man Liu was surprised.


    As far as he knows, if he is not the poison giver, he may have no medicine to cure.


    The purpose of those people is to control Xiao Tianfeng and detoxify him, which is undoubtedly a dream.


    Even if they have to rely on self proclaimed accomplishments to resolve the crisis.


    "Of course, and lively! It''s here now. Maybe he''ll come later, and you can use it for reference." Fu Bo smiled softly and became more and more curious about Xiao Tianfeng.


    Their own strength and talents are the best. It''s amazing that they can solve the spirit taking poison and subdue the heaven robbing beast.


    With a trace of expectation in his eyes, old man Liu smiled: "if so, it''s a blessing in disguise."


    "Hehe, if I didn''t notice it wrong, if you completely recover, you will also have the strength of xuanzun''s peak." although Xiao Tianfeng mentioned that old man Liu said it was the cultivation of Xuandi in the middle period, he found that it was not the case today.


    Even if he claimed to be a self-cultivation, the faint smell from his body was still noticed by Fubo.


    Without speaking, old man Liu just looked up and smiled knowingly.


    "Liu Lao, Fu Bo, everyone is here!" Xiao Tianfeng''s clear voice came from a distance.


    "Young master!" Chiyuan asked Xiao Tianfeng and Ling yuruo, who came side by side.


    Ling Jingtian also nodded to him in a friendly way.


    "Xiao boy, come!" old man Liu nodded kindly to him.


    Without being polite to a few people, Xiao Tianfeng dragged a stump beside him and sat between them. Ling yuruo followed suit and gently stood behind him.


    "The two old men are in good spirits. They even play chess." Xiao Tianfeng teased.


    He stared at the other party angrily. Old man Liu couldn''t wait and said, "sure enough, your boy was poisoned by spirit taking poison. There''s nothing wrong. Tell me how you did it."


    Although he has self styled himself, there will be no accident. How can he be willing to seal his accomplishments after hard practice. Although the current life is also a carefree diet, but he is forced to be helpless.


    "Liu Lao, have you also been poisoned by the spirit taking poison?" Xiao Tianfeng asked in surprise.


    Before, I just heard Ling yuruo talk about Liu Lao, but I heard that he was so concerned about taking spirit poison, and he suddenly realized that the other party might also have been taken by taking spirit poison.


    Self proclaimed cultivation is a way to solve the problem of taking spirit and Gu poison.


    "It''s not to help you find those guys. The boy named Tong Kai is really weird. It''s clear that he can''t achieve the cultivation of Emperor Xuan. Even I feel unfathomable!" Lao liutou felt a burst of bad luck when he thought of this.


    If he still had xuanzun''s peak cultivation, he would not suffer in the hands of their two boys!


    Remembering that Lao liutou had sheltered himself at that time, Xiao Tianfeng felt a burst of apology.


    He stood up and bowed deeply to him. Xiao Tianfeng solemnly said, "thank you for your protection. The boy should repay himself."


    After a slight meal, Xiao Tianfeng said helplessly: "old Liu''s seal repair is to dissolve the poison of the spirit taking insects. The boy just limits the growth of the insects, and it''s not a long-term plan!"


    The seeds of Blood Sword grass and Gu insects have reached a delicate balance in their own blood, but in this process, they are growing slowly.


    But there will always be a limit. If you can''t solve them all before this, you can only suffer yourself.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianfeng had no radical cure, Lao liutou flashed a touch of disappointment in his turbid eyes and sighed, "that''s really trouble. Do you really need to find Tong Kai and get the antidote from him?"


    This is obviously a little unrealistic. At this time, I''m afraid to find each other.


    "Liu Lao, there''s nothing he can do. As long as the boy opens his own blood, the spirit taking poison can be easily solved." after a moment of meditation, Xiao Tianfeng said sadly: "with the help of the top blood awakening pool of Tianqian college, he didn''t open his blood, but awakened his physique."


    Even Tianqian college didn''t open your blood? Everyone was stunned.


    You should know that the blood awakening pool of Tianqian university can open most of the blood, not to mention the top blood awakening pool.


    But even so, there is no awakening blood, which can only show that Xiao Tianfeng''s blood is very special.


    "So it seems that your blood must be awakened in a specific way. Such blood can only be owned by those ancient families with a long history. None of these blood is the king of the blood." looking at young master Xiao like a monster, Fu Bo howled in his heart.


    This boy is so abnormal. Will God take care of him like this?


    "Where is your home?" old Liu tou asked.


    Is the Wolf Gang in the riot area an ancient inheritance? Xiao Tianfeng kept asking himself.


    Remembering the underground weapons palace of the Canglang gang and the old guard, it seems that the Xiao family is not simple.


    "You won''t believe it. I''m from the Canglang gang in the riot field of xuanyue Empire, and the strongest one in the gang is my grandfather, xuanwang''s peak strength." Xiao Tianfeng turned his eyes innocently and said.


    Nima, an ordinary force in a corner? How dare King Xuan respect the peak? The crowd suddenly felt unacceptable.


    "Moreover, some time ago, bajian sect came to xuanyue Empire and swept all the forces in the Empire. My family was gone, but my family was all right. They all entered the satanic desert."


    Listening to Xiao Tianfeng''s words, everyone fell silent.


    "Maybe you should find a chance to really trace the source and find a way to awaken your blood!" old Liu tou whispered for a long time.


    Nodded approvingly. Xiao Tianfeng swept the people of Chiyuan next to him and said softly, "this time, I will be closed for a period of time when I go back to the college. When my strength breaks through the peak of Xuanzong, I will go deep into the satanic desert! At that time, I may need to rely on your strength."


    "Don''t worry, young master. If you have any assignment, you will do your best!" Chiyuan said in unison, and even Ling Jingtian nodded.

 Chapter 304

    After leaving a lot of practice resources for Ling yuruo, Xiao Tianfeng left.


    Xiao Tianfeng was left with only Shen Mengqi. After all, she is the only one here who is still a student of Tianqian college.


    As for Wanqi Youlan, it was left by Fubo and Lao liutou.


    When they saw that the girl was lovely and had a cymbidium heart, they asked her to stay and they taught her in person. With the teachings of two xuanzun peak strongmen, it can be predicted that the strength of Youlan will soar.


    As for the three thousand people who followed from the moron world, they have made great progress in more than a year.


    At first, they practiced in the big world with perfect rules such as Tianxuan mainland, and their strength soared like a blowout. Even Ling yuruo, who just broke through the early stage of xuanhuang in the mura world, has entered the middle stage of xuanhuang.


    Ling Jingtian, Jingzhu and Shen Feng have all touched the peak strength of xuanhuang.


    Other xuanhuang''s early strongmen reached 100 people, most of the remaining people had Xuanzong strength, and a few Xuanjun strength people were the young generation brought by Ling yuruo who valued the potential at that time.


    Such strength is not inferior to the top three-level forces on the mainland, except that there is no Xuandi strong.


    Now there are six Chiyuan people, Yang Xiong, Fu Bo and Lao liutou, which is enough to make them dominate among the secondary forces.


    With the help of the rich resources left by Xiao Tianfeng, their strength will maintain a rapid improvement speed in the future.


    If you count Xiao Tianfeng and his two mysterious favours, ha ha, the first-class forces are better than the previous underworld.


    Since the end of the last freshman competition, the battle scene of Xiao Tianfeng''s four people has been made into a picture by the college. You can watch it as long as you consume a small amount of Xuan value.


    For a while, both the new students and intermediate students adored them very much, which can be said to hold the four of them to the altar.


    The three forces of tianqianzong behind the four people also seem to have become an organization that many students are competing to join.


    You can not only enjoy the envious eyes of people, but also get huge mysterious value funding. Of course, the premise must be that you have to contribute to the organization.


    Backed by the trading floor, all the students of the three forces are extremely rich and have countless cultivation resources.


    Over time, because the trading floor is the link, the three forces are close to each other, and the relationship between members is very close.


    Not long ago, in a secret place, Ji Bufan took someone to fight situ Wushuang.


    Moreover, because the level of that secret place is not low, it needs 200000 Xuan value to enter. Therefore, not many people repair there.


    But on that day, nearly thirty-three thousand powerful people poured into the secret realm. Although most of them were still at the beginning of Xuanzong and the peak of Xuanjun, one-on-one was not good, so we would be ten to one and 100 to one.


    Tens of thousands of people chased Ji Bufan and dozens of people for a whole day, which directly frightened a group of Childe''s Association.


    Although Ji Bufan found something wrong, he asked others of the childe''s Association for help. But Liu ruoxuan cut off all his beard. For a whole day, no one from the childe association could enter the secret place.


    Since then, the three middle-level student power alliances have become the fourth largest organization of the college. Even senior students don''t want to provoke those crazy people. Provoking an alliance is tantamount to provoking an alliance. The degree of unity scares everyone.


    Returning to the college, Xiao Tianfeng first visited President Lin Honglin and had a short gathering with Luo QingHan.


    After checking the accomplishments of Qian xiaopang and Da Zhuang, he came to an arena in the college.


    Unlike the training room, the arena is a place for students to fight.


    In the open arena, Xiao Tianfeng stood with his hands down. More than 30 teenagers in front of him looked at him excitedly.


    The first three are Bai Mei, Leng Ling and Zhao Mo, and the rest are naturally members of the Ming moon.


    Now all their members have stepped into the ranks of Xuanzong, among which the three captains of Baimei are the most refined, as if they have touched the threshold of the middle period of Xuanzong.


    Of course, this is due to Xiao Tianfeng providing them with enough cultivation resources. The cultivation room with the strongest aura, the most suitable secret realm, the most handy Xuanqi and the most suitable Xuanji!


    Now the worst Xuan ware they use is purple and gold, and even many people have King ware; In addition to Tianjian Jue, all the metaphysical skills of cultivation have mastered at least one heaven level metaphysical skill, and even some people have practiced holy skills.


    They also have their own place in Tianqian college, which is full of talents.


    "See you, little Lord!" they bowed and shouted excitedly.


    At ordinary times, Xiao Tianfeng''s Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Most members of the dark moon team have never contacted him in the college.


    Due to Xiao Tianfeng''s low-key requirements, they basically won''t contact.


    Today, they can finally come together openly.


    The excited cry is not only the worship of Xiao Tianfeng, but also the catharsis of his soaring strength during this period of time.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "it seems that everyone''s entry is good. Very good."


    "Let''s get together today. First, I want to meet you; second, I want to see your growth during this period. If anyone performs well, I will reward the holy skill and even the Asian supernatural power!"


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    All of us were in the early days of Xuanzong. We were quite confident in our strength and looked at our friends full of war.


    A hot and chaotic war has opened. There are no friends around, only competitors and even enemies.


    This is the habit formed by members of the dark moon for a long time. Once they start, they will never keep their hands.


    The most intense battlefield still belongs to the three captains of Bai Mei. They are outstanding in both strength and mysterious skills. At first hand, the terrible wave pushed other members around a distance.


    However, with the progress of the battle, it gradually evolved into lengling and Zhao Mo working together to deal with Baimei.


    There is no way. Bai Mei''s awakening of the eternal body of light and darkness is a top physique, while lengling and lengling have awakened their advanced blood. Therefore, there is still a gap in strength.


    If Leng Ling and Zhao Mo have the strength of full score students, Bai Mei has gradually surpassed full score students.


    The light and darkness flickered alternately, and the fierce attack continued to attack the two people.


    Leng Ling''s main attack, his whole body is cold, as if he wants to freeze everything around him, and the fierce ice wind comes out vertically and horizontally; Zhao Mo kept the main guard, and the brown earth Xuanli constantly condensed in front of the two people. He took over all the fierce attacks of Bai Mei, which was quite powerful.


    Looking at the people fighting, Xiao Tianfeng''s face burst into a satisfied smile: these guys have not wasted my young master''s efforts. If the North Hall instructor sees their progress now, he will be surprised.


    I''m going to shut up again. Those three guys of Luo QingHan are the strength of Xuanzong in the middle period. I can''t fall behind!


    His eyes flickered and Xiao Tianfeng whispered to himself

 Chapter 305

    In the advanced practice room of Tianqian college.


    Xiao Tianfeng quietly knelt on the ground. A ambergris incense was burning quietly in front of him, and the faint aroma spread slowly in the cultivation room.


    Not far away, a pile of mountain like top-grade xuanjing stood, and the aura of rich fog was emitted, filling the whole cultivation room.


    Looking carefully, a wolf and octopus greedily devour a large amount of aura on the top xuanjing hill.


    Several loud animal roars suddenly sounded in the quiet cultivation room. A Blue Wolf shadow jumped out in front of Xiao Tianfeng''s chest, a golden pengbird hovered slowly on his head, and a small blue shark swam away in the rich aura.


    Although they are small, they are full of spirituality, and their simple actions seem to contain some mystery.


    The three gods dove with each other, and they began to absorb the aura around them.


    Unaware of this, Xiao Tianfeng slightly closed his eyes and immersed himself in his Dantian.


    In the Dantian space, the Heavenly Sword is hanging high, and six divine swords of different colors hover slowly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, the sword roared everywhere, and countless external auras poured into his Dantian, and then quickly swallowed by the six divine swords. The color of the sword body gradually deepened, as if to complete the transformation from emptiness to reality.


    This is not an overnight process. For half a day, Xiao Tianfeng''s Dantian space trembled fiercely, the six divine swords shone brightly at the same time, and an unspeakable spirit emanated from them.


    When the light converged, the six divine swords were as solid as an entity. Although they looked very simple, they had independent spirituality and absorbed the aura to expand themselves.


    Originally, the sky sword hanging in the space slowly drifted into six lights and integrated into the six divine swords.


    At that moment, a terrible energy wave spread from Xiao Tianfeng.


    After saving for a long time, at the moment of the integration of Tianjian, he naturally entered the middle cultivation of Xuanzong.


    "Is this the last state of Tianjian Jue?" Xiao Tianfeng opened his eyes slightly, whispered, moved his mind, and the four little swords came out and revolved around his body.


    When the thought moved again, the body of the four small swords paused, and a solid and profound sword shadow diffused out. The four substantial small swords were in the sword shadow like the heart of the sword. The breath of the Four Swords is faintly connected, just like a whole.


    Xiao Tianfeng felt that the power of Tianjian Jue was at least twice as powerful as before.


    Now my soul strength is much stronger than that of Tong Kai before. I can practice psychic divinity!


    Making up his mind, Xiao Tianfeng took out a ambergris again, waved it, held a simple scroll in his hand, and concentrated on learning and understanding.


    Time passed imperceptibly.


    When Xiao Tianfeng woke up from a long time of enlightenment, the ambergris had already burned out. The mountain like best xuanjing not far away had turned into a piece of fly ash, and even a thick layer of dust fell on his body.


    "It''s taken long enough this time!" shaking the dust off his body, Xiao Tianfeng shook his head and smiled, his dark and deep eyes shining.


    Looking down at the scroll in his hand, Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile: "it''s really a magic power. It took me so long to understand it with my young master''s qualification and ambergris. I really want to have a try. What kind of Warcraft can I communicate with."


    Pressing down his eager mood, Xiao Tianfeng stood up and stretched out.


    Two streamers were emitted from the corner, directly into Xiao Tianfeng''s cuff and disappeared.


    The breeze blew and the branches swayed, leaving patches of light and shadow on the ground.


    Young master Xiao, who was in a good mood, strolled leisurely, letting the breeze stir his long hair.


    Suddenly, Xiao Tianfeng''s face lightened and stopped.


    Because he found that he finally took this step as if he had entered another world. It is no longer a warm spring breeze in the college, but in a small valley full of birds and flowers.


    Although the scenery here is also very beautiful, Xiao Tianfeng always feels that there is great danger in it.


    Eh? Who set up this magic array in the college?


    Xiao Tianfeng said to himself with his eyebrows, and took a step back.


    What made him cold was that he didn''t quit the array, but stayed in the original small valley.


    In the valley, the scenery is still beautiful, but the danger is clearer.


    This is not a magic array, but a strong man has performed magic on me!


    Xiao Tianfeng stared around coldly, and the Xuanli of his whole body slowly turned up: "who is your excellency? I don''t know why he shot at me?"


    In the open valley, only Xiao Tianfeng''s voice echoed, but no one answered.


    With a cold hum, the eyebrow wheel suddenly opened, and the huge soul power suddenly burst from the eyebrow wheel. Xiao Tianfeng''s dark eyes flowed brilliantly, constantly looking for the weakness in the dreamland.


    The broken magic pupil realized in the nerve between eyebrows is just the bane of many illusions.


    "Whew!" Xiao Tianfeng stared at a place in the small valley. With a wave of his arm, a blue streamer galloped away in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The sharp breeze sword reflected in the void and made a substantial collision sound. The space was distorted, and the figure of a handsome young man with both hands slowly emerged.


    Xuanzong''s peak strength makes him feel very dangerous. This is by no means an ordinary senior student!


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Tianfeng asked coldly, staring at the young man with a faint look.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good. It''s really a rare person who has cultivated such magical powers. It''s really rare that he can detect the existence of my childe with the cultivation of Xuanzong in the middle period." looking at Xiao Tianfeng, the young man smiled gently with a few strange lights in his eyes and said to himself.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Xiao Tianfeng''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    From each other''s words and phrases, Xiao Tianfeng noticed that the other party deliberately stopped him here. I''m afraid he was thinking of the magic power in his eyes.


    "Among the senior students of Tianqian college, I''m afraid only the boss of the childe''s Association, childe fantasy, can perform the dreamland so wonderfully!" Xiao Tianfeng was extremely vigilant. Xiao Tianfeng was quite sure and said quietly, but he was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, these people also found themselves.


    He nodded gently. Mr. Huan smiled and said, "yes! He is worthy of being one of the four newcomers who can stir up the situation of Tianqian college. Mr. Xiao Tianfeng, I am more and more optimistic about you!"


    Even if you know your identity, you can be so indifferent at the moment, which shows his excellence. Unreal childe couldn''t help but look up at him again.


    "I''ve seen your photo of the battle, so I''m very interested in your skill of cultivating the power of the soul. What''s the matter? I''ll give it to you to understand, and many contradictions between you and the childe Association will be exposed. Moreover, if conditions permit, the childe association can help you deal with some things." childe Huan smiled and went straight to the subject.


    Although the tone of Mr. Huan''s voice is very gentle, it can be heard that Xiao Tianfeng has a sense of threat in his ears.


    It turned out that I was interested in the nerve between eyebrows by young master Ben. It''s no wonder that the magic childe majoring in magic art needs this kind of anti heaven soul cultivation method most. As long as the soul is strong enough, he can arrange more powerful illusions. Therefore, he couldn''t help seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s performance inadvertently.


    After getting the news of Xiao Tianfeng''s exit, he stopped the other party here for the first time.


    With his own name and strength, he believed that if the other party knew the truth, he would offer his kung fu skills with both hands.


    Unfortunately, he met young master Xiao who didn''t eat hard and soft this time.


    "Oh? You''re talking about my soul skill."


    Xiao Tianfeng was full of regret and helplessly spread his hands: "I was caught by the underworld for no reason some time ago, and all my things were searched. If I hadn''t been rescued by chance, I''m afraid I''m still in the prison of the underworld. You''re squatting."


    He was indeed caught by the underworld before, but when he left the underworld, he not only had a lot of things on his body, but also got many treasures from the treasure house of the underworld.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng will not tell the truth. As for whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me. I thought the young master would be unhappy and wanted to get magical powers from himself. It''s really wishful thinking.


    "Really?" Mr. Huan smiled at the speech, but the smile was very cold.


    He knew everything about the underworld from Ming Feng. He was surprised that the boy turned the underworld upside down.


    But now Xiao Tianfeng''s seemingly reasonable words are just a clumsy excuse in the eyes of master Huan.


    I didn''t expect myself to go out in person. The other party was so ignorant of the times. The smile on Mr. Huan''s face slowly converged.


    The atmosphere in the beautiful small valley solidified for a moment, and the spirit of awe began to diffuse.


    "Why? Mr. Huan doesn''t seem to believe it!" Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the Xuanli in his body circulated rapidly, ready to deal with Mr. Huan''s attack at any time.


    Mr. Huan was born in the seventh super power magic sect in the mainland. Their own strength is superb. Xuanzong''s peak strength and unparalleled talent are by no means what Xiao Tianfeng can deal with now. He can''t help being careless.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. You''re not worthy of our action now. You can go to the childe''s meeting at any time after you figure it out for a month. I still count what I say. Give me the skill, that''s the childe''s friend. I believe you will make a wise choice!"


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng full of vigilance, Mr. Huan smiled and slowly disappeared.


    The breeze blew, the beautiful small valley disappeared, and Xiao Tianfeng appeared in the college again, as if everything he had encountered before was in a dream.


    "This imaginary childe is worthy of being the boss of the childe Association. He is so powerful!" Xiao Tianfeng was dignified in his heart.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng scoffed at the one month deadline given by Mr. Huan: even if you are stronger than me, you can''t be my master!


    With a cold smile, Xiao Tianfeng walked towards the trading floor.


    A secret place of Tianqian college.


    A handsome boy of medium height stood quietly with his hands on his back.


    At one moment, he noticed a slight sound behind him. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing an inexplicable smile. A fresh voice came out: "you finally came. I thought you didn''t want to see my brother!"


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me!" some indifferent voice came out, and Liu ruoxuan said reluctantly: "I''m in Jinfeng Pavilion, and you''re the new son of the childe Association. We''d better keep less contact. Otherwise, it will provoke gossip!"


    The handsome young man opposite is her cousin, Liu Yiming.


    Today, she suddenly received a summons from him to see herself, which made Liu ruoxuan very uncomfortable.


    Although they forced her to do things in her family, she still had great autonomy in Tianqian college. She was very reluctant to contact these family people who disgusted her.


    "I asked the family before. Your mother is living a good life now. Thanks to a good daughter like you outside."


    Turning around and looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Liu Yiming smiled and said, "even my brother admires your sister very much. Without the support of the family, I can become the second in command of Jinfeng Pavilion. What a shame!"


    Liu ruoxuan was stunned when she heard that the other party was angry with her mother for no reason. Then she looked cold and said in a cold voice, "don''t beat around the Bush in front of me! If you have anything to say!"


    "Ha ha, my sister is still cheerful. Don''t worry, after this incident, my brother will never bother you. Moreover, I will suggest the family to restore your mother''s freedom!"


    Looking at Liu ruoxuan''s exquisite body wantonly, Liu Yiming said with a loud smile.


    "I hope you do what you say! I don''t want to see you again in the college!" Liu ruoxuan gnashed her teeth and said.


    "Ha ha, OK, no problem." Liu Yiming smiled shamelessly, then stared at each other with flashing eyes and said, "I heard you know Xiao Tianfeng very well?"


    Slightly stunned, Liu ruoxuan''s face changed slightly, and then said coldly, "he''s just an intermediate student. What intersection can I have with you?"


    "My sister, don''t lie with your eyes open. It''s not good!" Liu Yiming said with a sneer. "You invited the boy to go with you on the last mission. And they were caught in the underworld together. It''s a sharing of weal and woe. How can you not be familiar!"


    "What are you going to do!" Liu ruoxuan asked coldly without retorting.


    "It''s very simple. You will invite that boy to a secret cultivation place in the college. My childe will have something to deal with with him."


    Will the childe fight Xiao Tianfeng? Liu ruoxuan''s heart sank.


    "I didn''t expect that the young master would play tricks against an intermediate student. It''s really generous!" Liu ruoxuan sneered.


    "It''s not your turn to interrupt what my childe will do! Also, I advise you not to fight against the childe, or don''t blame me for not treating you as my sister. You can''t afford the consequences!" Liu Yiming said calmly.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Liu ruoxuan snorted coldly and wanted to brush her clothes away. The voice in her ear made her stiff again.


    "Remember, you are still from my Liu family, and your mother is still in the family."


    Liu Yiming looked at each other''s back and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, we won''t kill the boy. We just ask him for something. After you make an appointment, send a message to tell me."


    Liu ruoxuan quickly left with a cold air on her face and hands.


    Looking at the rapidly disappearing figure of the other party, Liu Yiming stretched his palm forward, shook it gently and smiled coldly: Liu ruoxuan, my sister, you can''t turn out the palm of my childe! What''s more, Xiao boy, I''m going to try how many kilograms you have this time. I even bother the boss to give me an order in person.

 Chapter 306

    At the top of the trading floor, Xiao Tianfeng was reading a record of mainland China with interest.


    "Dong Dong!"


    After a few knocks, Simon came in sharp.


    Looking up at Xiao Tianfeng who looked leisurely, Ximen sharp immediately shook with a bitter smile: "young master Xiao, you are really leisurely. I am almost busy. You should look at these boring things."


    Looking up at each other, Xiao Tianfeng smiled: "who says this thing is boring. Read it to increase some knowledge and enrich your knowledge. Why not?"


    When Beitang stepped on the snow and forced them to read the story of the mainland, it proved to be of great benefit to the future.


    Reluctantly patted his head. Simon said sharply, "it''s unreasonable! Don''t look, someone is looking for you outside, beauty!"


    Looking at the ambiguous appearance of the other party, Xiao Tianfeng closed the book with both hands, stood up, stretched his waist, smiled and scolded: "I didn''t expect the handsome young master Ximen to betray me."


    With that, Xiao Tianfeng waved to him and went straight out.


    At the door, a graceful body stood tall and graceful. A seat of blue tights shows the plump body incisively and vividly, and the dark long hair is tied behind the head, which makes people feel very capable and sassy.


    Just at the moment, the woman''s delicate and smooth face is a little tired, and there is a touch of melancholy in her beautiful eyes.


    "No wonder I always feel happy today. It turned out that beauty Liu came to me." Xiao Tianfeng greeted me with a smile on his face.


    Liu ruoxuan smiled and said, "it seems that you have a good spirit. Even your accomplishments have improved so much."


    "What is this? If you want to be promoted to xuanhuang, I''m afraid you''ll be promoted long ago." Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "what can I do for you, beauty Liu?"


    Almost half a year has passed since they parted in the underworld. Although Xiao Tianfeng has never seen her again during this period, there is no division at the moment. It seems that they are hugging each other in the underworld prison. The moderate day happened yesterday.


    A warm current flows through her heart. Liu ruoxuan feels that her nose is sour. If it weren''t for this moment, she would like to cry: Liu ruoxuan, you are such an asshole. Others treat you sincerely and are not wary of you. You are actually using this trust to hurt him! Just still Liu''s mother


    Thinking of her mother, Liu ruoxuan took a deep breath and said as if nothing had happened: "I see that young master Xiao is strong and wants you to do me a favor."


    "No problem, as long as I can do it, I''m duty bound." Xiao Tianfeng waved his hand boldly.


    The more he agreed, the more uncomfortable Liu ruoxuan felt and whispered, "accompany me to the water spirit world. There is a kind of water spirit fruit in the depths. I need it for my cultivation."


    He knows the water spirit fruit. It comes from the very depths of the water spirit world, and the number is very rare. It is a kind of treasure for the mysterious person with water attribute constitution.


    It''s just like the wind spirit fruit in the wind spirit world, which can be met but can''t be found. It''s even rarer than the wind spirit fruit in quantity. Every appearance will attract countless people''s competition.


    "Thanks a lot," Liu ruoxuan whispered. "If you don''t have anything to do now, let''s go."


    "No problem. It''s really a great pleasure in life to have beauty with you." Xiao Tianfeng smiled loudly and followed each other quickly to the water spirit world.


    After nearly half a month, they finally came to the deepest part of the water spirit world.


    In front of them was a boundless sea and lake. Shuilingguo is the bottom area of the sea lake.


    With the help of the special environment of the sea and lake, the rich water attribute aura condenses to form the water spirit fruit.


    It''s just that you can''t breathe under the sea and lake, and you have to bear huge deep-water pressure. If your strength is a little inferior, you can''t go deep into the sea and lake, let alone get Shuiling fruit.


    Even if they are comparable to Xuandi''s accomplishments, they can only stay underwater for one day at most.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After two bursts of water, they plunged into the sea and lake one after another.


    Looking at Liu ruoxuan, who is exploring like a mermaid in front of her, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes shine: don''t tell me, this girl is the top choice in both appearance and figure. More importantly, her meticulous mind should be admired even by herself.


    It seemed that she was aware of the hot eyes gathered on her body. Miss Liu felt that her body was slightly hot. The thought that all her clothes were tightly attached to her body now made every inch of her skin appear without doubt, which immediately made her ashamed.


    "It was originally a mysterious beast in the water system. When it saw the fruit containing extremely pure water elements, such as Shuiling fruit, it naturally moved its fingers.


    A little stunned, Xiao Tianfeng then rejoiced: really, how can I forget the little octopus? With the overlord in the water, a water spirit fruit is not easy to catch?


    Thinking of each other''s words, Xiao Tianfeng hurriedly said, "little octopus, don''t be impulsive. That water spirit fruit is for my friend. Shall I take other things for you to swallow?"


    Let you swallow the water spirit fruit, but you can only increase your strength a little and really collect natural things. Moreover, if the fruit is gone, how can I take my sister?


    "OK, then you have to prepare a lot of xuanjing and Xuanhe for me!" some reluctantly responded. A slender tentacle of the extremely cold magic chapter extended from Xiao Tianfeng''s cuff and directly rolled back the water spirit fruit the size of an egg.


    Holding the water spirit fruit with surging water spirit in his hand, Xiao Tianfeng smiled and went upstream.


    But when he saw the three figures standing not far from Liu ruoxuan, his eyes narrowed and his speed suddenly accelerated.


    He knew two of the three young men. Ji Bufan and an Yu from the childe''s Association.


    It''s not good! Xiao Tianfeng whispered in his heart.


    Before long, he appeared next to Liu ruoxuan. He caught a glimpse of Liu ruoxuan''s pretty face, which was slightly pale. Xiao Tianfeng''s breath suddenly became dangerous. He stared at the three people coldly and said in a cold voice: "I said three, what can I do for you here?"


    "Of course it''s for you, Xiao Tianfeng, otherwise you think we still have the habit of watching the scenery here?" an Yu looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a bit of drama.


    Boy, you let our childe break several halberds in your hands. It depends on how you get away! I''ll settle the new and old accounts with you today! An Yu sneered in her heart.


    Ji Bufan didn''t speak, but his fierce breath had already locked him firmly. He looked at young master Xiao with a bit of ferocity.


    "Hey, hey, are you Xiao Tianfeng? Tut Tut, good boy! By the way, you may not know me yet. Introduce yourself. I will meet Liu Yiming."


    Seeing that the other party had secretly protected Liu ruoxuan behind him, Liu Yiming immediately smiled: "don''t worry, it''s my sister. I can''t bear to hurt him. You know, it''s our idea to ask you over this time!"


    "Liu Yiming, you!!" unexpectedly, Liu Yiming exposed himself so bloody that Liu ruoxuan suddenly trembled, his cheeks were pale and colorless, and his eyes looked at Liu Yiming with hatred.


    With a tremor in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng slowly turned his head and looked at Liu ruoxuan: "is that so?"


    Tears ran down her eyes. Liu ruoxuan shook her head and choked, "it''s not what you think!"


    He closed his eyes slightly in pain. Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "it''s really you who colluded with them. But I don''t understand. You would betray me for the sake of the childe."


    Being betrayed by someone he trusted seemed to stab him in the heart. He was not afraid of the enemy''s strength, but this ruthless betrayal made him breathe, as if with pain.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, no......"


    Liu ruoxuan tried to explain without action, but was interrupted by Liu Yiming: "my good sister, I really trouble you this time. Well, let''s leave it to us next."


    Without giving her time to argue, the Xuanli of Liu Yiming''s three people broke out, and the fierce water rushed Liu ruoxuan to one side.


    "Ha ha, good, good!" Xiao Tianfeng''s cold eyes swept everyone present, and finally stopped on Liu ruoxuan and said, "even if I was blind this time, I would trust you so much. We will no longer be friends in the future!"


    After the words, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly grasped the palm of his hand, and the water spirit fruit in his hand burst into pieces in an instant. The huge water attribute aura enveloped the whole audience in an instant, rendering the color of the surrounding space particularly profound.


    "I don''t want to send out the three CHILDES of the childe''s association directly to deal with young master. It''s really an honor!" Xiao Tianfeng said sarcastically and coldly: "in that case, come on, let young master try if you deserve it!"


    "Seek death!" Ji Bufan couldn''t help himself. He immediately glanced at each other and waved his palm. Solid palm prints directly broke the water flow.


    Although such an attack has a very limited attack distance at such a depth of the sea and lake, if you are hit, you must be seriously injured.


    "Hey, hey!" Liu Yiming and an Yu looked at each other. They all smiled insidiously, and moved to attack them.


    Although the order of the boss is to take the xuanjie in his hand, if he discards the other party, there is no conflict at all. Up to now, there are deep resentments among people. Once they start, they will never show mercy.


    "Bang..." the four figures were entangled together.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng has only one person, he is a leader in both speed and attack intensity. So, for a moment, he resisted the joint efforts of the three.


    The mysterious power of terror constantly broke out in the water, and the fierce Qi was continuously transmitted through the water, affecting their body, making their blood and blood slightly churn.


    However, even so, no one was willing to stop, and even the attack became more and more fierce.


    Not far away, looking at the flying figure, Liu ruoxuan squatted down with a pale face and pain, holding her hands tightly on her chest, as if only in this way can she alleviate a trace of her heartache.


    At this moment, she realized that her feelings for Xiao Tianfeng had already been buried in her heart. With the passage of time, the feelings not only did not disappear, but took root and sprouted.


    She didn''t find out until the moment of breaking up, but it was too late.

 Chapter 307

    Boom


    The fierce and dull explosion continued to blow in the depths of the sea and lake.


    With the entanglement of the battle, the four member battle group kept moving upward.


    Because such a high-intensity battle quickly consumes several people''s Xuanli and physical strength. If they continue to stay where they are, they will soon be unable to bear it.


    How could this boy be so difficult? Even the three of us can''t help him. If the posture continues, we will be the first to fail!


    Ji Bufan''s face was very gloomy.


    He did not expect that the mole ants he could crush to death had grown to such an extent. Don''t say you are alone. Even if you join hands with two companions who are stronger than yourself, you still can''t win each other!


    "Miscalculation!" Liu Yiming''s dignified voice sounded in the other two people''s minds: "no wonder the boss asked us to make full preparations. I felt that we had paid enough attention to this boy before, but now it seems that it is far from enough!"


    "Everyone''s identity is different. Don''t hide and hide. Show your cards. Otherwise, don''t say to complete the task today, even we may be difficult to retreat." after a moment of silence, an Yuning said seriously: "in any case, you can''t let this boy grow up, or it will lead to great disaster sooner or later!"


    It''s only been four years since the boy just entered Tianqian college. He has grown to a height that senior students can''t reach. Such talent and opportunity are really envious and hateful!


    If you make enemies with such people but don''t kill them, don''t you live in fear in the future?


    With a flash in his eyes, Ji Bufan suddenly stepped back, and a sword came out of his hand.


    In order to create opportunities for Ji Bufan, the attack in the hands of an Yu and Liu Yiming became more fierce and forced Xiao Tianfeng to escape.


    Although the sword was not coming, Xiao Tianfeng''s skin was pricked by the fierce momentum.


    "Yang Wei pulse, open!" Xiao Tianfeng burst into a drink, and a huge mysterious force swept out of his body in an instant.


    A huge blue shark appeared, and its powerful tail fell from the air. With a powerful force, it hit the two people who were pestering him.


    At the same time, with his hands together, Xiao Tianfeng''s palm went away with a devastating sword light.


    "Boom!" in the face of the sudden appearance of the giant shark, an Yu''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to dodge, so they had to gather the strength of their whole body and connect it hard.


    After a loud noise, they were hit for tens of meters in an instant before they reluctantly removed the huge force.


    With a pale face, an Yu looked at each other and saw the color of fear in each other''s eyes: how could this boy be so strong? One move forced us back!


    It''s hard for them to think about it. While Xiao Tianfeng was dealing with the sword in Ji Bufan''s hand, he tried his best to lower his churning Qi and blood pressure so that he could fight again in the future.


    Almost at the time of their defeat, the Four Swords in Xiao Tianfeng''s hand finally collided with the opposite swords.


    Around the center of the explosion, the water droplets were pushed by the force of the explosion, like sharp swords, and then shot out around.


    How could it be? How could you do the next sword! Ji Bufan looked stunned and unbelievable.


    That sword can''t give full play to your strength. But he got the means of attack in one form. Although it was a one-time consumable, he played a blow comparable to the full strength of Emperor Xuan in the middle of the period.


    Has always been regarded as a card. But the boy in front of him is just a middle-term boy of Xuanzong. How can he take it down!


    "Poof poof!"


    Xiao Tianfeng and Ji Bufan, who bear the brunt, were the first to be affected.


    Although Ji Bufan has tried his best to resist, it is still difficult to be considerate. Several blood holes appear on his body at the same time. The red blood gurgles out, and the clear lake turns red in an instant.


    On the other hand, without any hesitation, Xiao Tianfeng performed the secret of Youhan sword, because the water attribute of Youhan sword is unique in this lake.


    The blue light in his eyes flickered, and countless water drops in front of Xiao Tianfeng fluctuated in an instant, turned into countless cold sword shadows, and then met the water drops from the opposite side.


    "You dare to provoke me!" Xiao Tianfeng stared at Ji Bufan in a fierce way. With the palm of his hand, giant shark rushed towards him.


    "Xiao Tianfeng dares!" an Yu looked anxious and waved an ice blue bead directly to Xiao Tianfeng.


    He knows that the giant shark is strong. Even he and Liu Yiming can''t get a bargain together, not to mention Ji Bufan, who is the weakest and injured.


    He must not allow Ji Bufan to have an accident, otherwise, how will their childe get a foothold in the college?


    Like slow and fast ice blue beads, lightning appeared not far from Xiao Tianfeng.


    Compared with Ji Bufan''s sword, this ice blue bead is insignificant. But when he came close to himself, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly had an alarm and a strong sense of threat hit his heart!


    You can''t let it close to yourself!


    Xiao Tianfeng tightened his heart and pushed his hands. A majestic earth walking God wolf suddenly appeared, roared up to the sky, and jumped like a Sirius swallowing the moon, directly swallowing the ice blue bead into his stomach.


    The huge body was a little stiff, the ground God wolf moaned, and the huge body burst in an instant.


    It just changed Xiao Tianfeng''s face that the crisis had not been lifted.


    Centered on the earth walking God wolf, a terrible cold quickly swept out, and countless water droplets turned into ice crystals at this moment.


    "Poof poof!"


    Several dull piercing sounds came, and Xiao Tianfeng was finally injured for the first time. Although he had tried to avoid the key parts, the sharp ice crystal left more than a dozen holes in him.


    With a frown, Xiao Tianfeng seemed to have no pain at all, but stared at an Yu coldly.


    "Ah!" a sad voice sounded. Ji Bufan, who was tired of dealing with it, finally couldn''t resist and directly asked the giant shark to tear off his left arm. If Anyu didn''t come to help in time, the next second, he would be completely buried in the mouth of the giant shark!


    The old trick was repeated. An Yu wiped out the magic King shark and helped the dying Ji Bufan with one hand. He stared at Xiao Tianfeng with lingering fear, gritted his teeth and shouted, "damn boy, you dare to kill!"


    Just a little short, Ji Bufan will die completely! This also made Anyu feel the breath of death for the first time.


    The boy in front of us must not be judged by common sense! Just like he never believed that someone dared to kill them in the college.


    "Hey, hey, if you dare to kill me, the young master should kill me!" Xiao Tianfeng''s laughter was a little gloomy, which made an Yu shudder.


    "Boy, the three of us agree today! Let''s stop now! Leave a bottom line for things, and we can meet in the future!" Liu Yiming appeared next to Anyu. Liu Yiming couldn''t look at his face and said in a deep voice.


    Although saying this made him extremely unwilling, the situation was better than others. People have to bow their heads under the eaves! If you miss today, you must ask the boss to find today''s venue.


    "Interesting. I don''t have any friendship with you. We''d better not see you! Moreover, the truth I learned from primary school is to fight snakes and never die on the stick!" Xiao Tianfeng sneered: "I think you''re thinking about how to retaliate against me in the future. In that case, I''ll leave you here completely once and for all!"


    With that, Xiao Tianfeng''s momentum became more and more dangerous.


    "You!!" Liu Yiming''s faces changed greatly at the same time. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianfeng would be crazy. He was crazy! I want to leave the three of them here completely. Don''t you know what the consequences are?


    "Whew!"


    When the atmosphere was most tense, a beautiful shadow fell between the two sides.


    Liu ruoxuan looked at Xiao Tianfeng with tears in her eyes and begged, "Xiao Tianfeng, don''t do this! Let''s stop today."


    Ji Bufan not only has great power in the college childe, but more importantly, there is at least one top-level force behind them. Once they are killed, they will basically face crazy revenge from three first-class forces.


    His eyes turned coldly to Liu ruoxuan. Xiao Tianfeng said coldly, "there is no outsider to intervene in the young master''s business. Get out of the way! Otherwise, you will be the enemy of the young master today!"


    Looking at each other''s ruthless eyes, Liu ruoxuan only felt that her heart was tearing. She looked at each other sadly and shook her head.


    "Whew!"


    Just then, a streamer suddenly shot straight at Xiao Tianfeng from behind Liu ruoxuan.


    Looking at Liu ruoxuan''s capable and strong appearance, Xiao Tianfeng touched slightly and struggled fiercely in his heart, so almost all his mind was concentrated on Liu ruoxuan. When he noticed Liu Yiming''s action hiding behind Liu ruoxuan, it was too late!


    The streamer directly shot into Xiao Tianfeng''s chest. Rao was strong and couldn''t help humming. He staggered back a few steps to stabilize his body.


    "Jie Jie, even if your strength is strong, what''s the use? We can only win in the end!" Liu Yiming smiled insidiously and proudly when he saw Xiao Tianfeng''s attack.


    Even an Yu''s heart was relieved, and her eyes were gradually poisonous.


    Holding his injured chest with one hand, Xiao Tianfeng''s face turned pale. Bursts of dizziness came from his mind, and his body was shaking gently.


    "What is this?" Xiao Tianfeng asked weakly, staring at Liu Yiming.


    "Do you feel that the blood flow on your body is getting slower and slower? Do you feel that you are almost going to faint now?"


    With a proud smile, Liu Yiming leisurely explained, "that''s right. You''re just poisoned by the young master''s blood coagulation. Don''t worry, as long as you feel uncomfortable for more than half an hour, your blood will completely coagulate, and then you won''t feel the pain anymore."


    "Ah!" seeing that Xiao Tianfeng was suddenly poisoned, Liu ruoxuan screamed, appeared in Xiao Tianfeng, reached out to help him, stared angrily at Liu Yiming and said, "bring the antidote, otherwise I won''t finish with you!"


    Looking at Liu ruoxuan who was a little broken down, Liu Yiming smiled coldly: "my sister, I advise you not to be impulsive and think more of your mother!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, it''s still important to complete our task!" an Yu said in a deep voice.


    Although the process had some twists and turns, the result was good. The boy fell into their hands.


    "Cough, do you think you can eat the young master?" Xiao Tianfeng almost hung his body on Liu ruoxuan without exerting half his strength. Looking at Liu Yiming who was about to approach, he reluctantly smiled.


    It''s all up to now. What else do you have?


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Liu Yiming sneered: "boy, stop bluffing. You''re doomed today!"


    "Really?" a mysterious smile appeared. Xiao Tianfeng stared and a fierce attack rushed into the three people''s minds.


    The shrill voice suddenly rose everywhere. Although Xiao Tianfeng was no longer in his heyday, he still succeeded in sneaking attack with his strange soul.


    Ji Bufan passed out directly; Anyu snorted stiffly, paralyzed, and his body twitched constantly; Liu Yiming, who was in the best condition, was also extremely confused. He held his head in his hands and struggled constantly.


    "Poof!" as if he had reached the limit of bearing, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, the breath quickly faded down, and his eyes slowly closed.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, Xiao Tianfeng, hold on!" Liu ruoxuan kept crying in her ear.


    Meimou Huoran looked at Liu Yiming who was struggling. Liu ruoxuan quickly came to him. With a wave of her hand, she directly faded the xuanjie on his finger.


    "Liu ruoxuan! Do you want to die? Don''t you care about your mother?" seeing that the other party took his xuanjie directly while he didn''t have half the resistance, Liu Yiming was very anxious and roared at him with red eyes.


    If she were to take her xuanjie, wouldn''t Xiao Tianfeng have to go to the antidote. What I did before will not be wasted?


    The task still failed, and the three of them were completely shameless. Moreover, they should always be wary of the Revenge of the madman Xiao Tianfeng in the future.


    Thinking of these makes the proud Liu Yiming crazy.


    In the face of Liu ruoxuan, who can decide everything, he doesn''t hesitate to tear his face and threaten.


    "That''s enough!" but I didn''t want to. Liu ruoxuan didn''t compromise at all this time. Mei Mou stared at Liu Yiming and roared, "it''s my bottom line to invite him here! Today I also tell you that if my mother has something wrong, I''ll kill you myself."


    Carefully supporting Xiao Tianfeng, Liu ruoxuan gently trimmed his messy hair in front of his forehead and said in a low voice: "also, this is Tianqian college, not in the family, so you''d better do what you promised me. Otherwise, I have plenty of means to deal with you!"


    Regardless of Liu Yiming''s extremely ugly face, Liu ruoxuan kept looking for the antidote in his xuanjie.


    Turn over and take out a bottle of pills, and then take one for Xiao Tianfeng. Seeing that his breath gradually recovers, Liu ruoxuan is relieved.


    He threw xuanjie to Liu Yiming, and Liu ruoxuan quickly left with Xiao Tianfeng on her back.


    "Bitch, you wait and dare to threaten me. We''ll see! One day, you''ll kneel in front of me and beg my forgiveness!" Liu Yiming shouted, clenching his fist, looking at the two people''s backs that disappeared quickly.


    A large number of healing pills were pulled out of the xuanjie. Liu Yiming took them up. After his body recovered a little, he left with an Yu and Ji Bufan.

 Chapter 308

    "Huh?"


    Xiao Tianfeng moaned painfully and woke up.


    "Brother Xiao, you finally wake up." an urgent and excited voice came in his ear. Then Xiao Tianfeng felt that his arm was tightly grasped, and a beautiful little face with pear flowers and rain appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Mengqi? Where am I?" Xiao Tianfeng asked meaningfully with a bit of chaos in his eyes.


    "Sobbing, brother Xiao, you scared Mengqi to death! You''ve been in a coma for eight days." Shen Mengqi cried, "this is your residence."


    Looking at the familiar room, Xiao Tianfeng finally recovered, gently wiped the clear tears in the little princess''s eyes and comforted: "well, brother Xiao is all right. By the way, how did I come back?"


    "Sister ruoyuan sent you back. Her face was also very ugly at that time. I chased her and asked what happened, but she didn''t say. She just told me to take good care of you, and she left in a hurry."


    With a few threads of doubt in her choking voice, Shen Mengqi whispered, "they have been to luoqinghan several times before. They saw you didn''t wake up and left. Brother Xiao, what happened to you."


    Liu ruoxuan, how will you let me face you in the future?


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face was complicated.


    When he first knew that Liu ruoxuan had betrayed himself, he really lost his mind. But later, seeing her painful appearance, Xiao Tianfeng knew that there might be something else.


    Therefore, even in the most dangerous time, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t let platinum and extremely cold magic chapter fight, and there was no lack of intention to test her. But now it seems that she is still on her side after all.


    She didn''t let herself down. Not only did he not let the other party take him away, but also gave himself the antidote.


    Looking at the pretty haggard little princess, Xiao Tianfeng reluctantly smiled, gently pulled her into his arms, wrapped her arms around each other''s thin waist, pretending to be wronged: "Mengqi, brother Xiao''s heart is hurt. Would you please comfort me?"


    When Xiao Tianfeng first came back, she was in a mess. Shen Mengqi wiped his body with shame, and then changed into a clean underwear.


    Through that thin layer of underwear, the little princess could feel the heat from her solid chest, and the masculine breath softened her body.


    In the face of Xiao Tianfeng''s teasing, how can this little girl who doesn''t understand personnel bear it?


    A little face turned red and white hands didn''t know where to put them. Finally, he directly covered his little face and made an ostrich. His heart was like a deer bumping around, jumping quickly, as if to jump out of his voice.


    The beautiful eyes were dense, but they were so shy and shameful. Young master Xiao was wolf hearted and attached to his crystal red ears. He said with a bad smile: "little girl, did you change brother Xiao''s clothes secretly? Did you touch his whole body secretly?"


    "Brother Xiao, you hate me... I... I''m not afraid you''re uncomfortable." her slightly green body twisted and her small head gave more force to Xiao Tianfeng''s chest, as if she was ashamed to see others. Shen Mengqi felt that her whole body was restless, especially the hot air constantly exhaled in her ears, which made her body tremble a few times.


    This shy little Aries, do you know how tempting it is to me!


    With his eyes shining, Xiao Tianfeng licked some dry lips, and his breath was a little heavy.............


    "The young master doesn''t care. Today, the young master will get all his money back with interest." Xiao Tianfeng smiled badly and was about to turn over and take down the little Aries, but he didn''t want to move his body just a moment. His eyebrows wrinkled and the green veins on his forehead were beating.


    It seems that some people are aware of what will happen next. Shen Mengqi closes her eyes and waits for the arrival of an important moment in her life, but she doesn''t want to have not found each other''s actions for a long time. She can''t help shaking and opening her eyes to peek, but she doesn''t want to see young master Xiao show her teeth and sweat.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" the little head suddenly woke up. Shen Mengqi asked anxiously.


    "Hiss..." he took a few breaths, and Xiao Tianfeng said with an ugly smile: "NIMA, the wound is not well yet. A violent activity has affected the wound!"


    Xiao Tianfeng kept cursing in his heart. What kind of blood clotting poison does Liu Yiming use? The side effects are so strong that he hasn''t recovered a point after so many days of cultivation. Otherwise, his trauma can also affect his war for 300 rounds.


    Looking at the little beauty in front of Ren Jun, Xiao Tianfeng was even more depressed. The emotions of both sides had entered a good situation, and he was burning with desire. How could he fall off the chain at the critical time.


    "Pooh!" hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, Shen Mengqi couldn''t help laughing coyly. Her small fist gently hammered him in the chest, and Jiao said angrily, "brother Xiao, it''s really good or bad!"


    Reach out and gently wipe the cold sweat on Xiao Tianfeng''s forehead. Shen Mengqi carefully flattened young master Xiao''s body and said gently and shyly: "Mengqi will always be brother Xiao''s, and we''ll wait until brother Xiao''s body recovers..."


    Then, in Xiao Tianfeng''s stunned eyes, the little princess shyly took off her clothes, and then got into the quilt like a little white sheep. Two white lotus root arms slowly held Xiao Tianfeng''s one arm, just held it in her arms, and her red face was hot.


    Little girl, it''s really good for you to seduce me like this. How can you let me rest like this!


    Xiao Tianfeng wailed in his heart, smelled the fragrance of the girl lingering at the tip of his nose, and felt that he was warm and greasy in his newly developed chest. He felt that his whole body was going to explode.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Xiao Tianfeng comforted himself: "well, it can speed up the blood circulation of my whole body and eliminate the sequelae of coagulation poison as soon as possible."


    "Whew, whew..."


    Several empty sounds came from outside the house, and then came towards the house.


    "It''s over, it seems that Luo QingHan and they are coming again!" Shen Mengqi screamed at Xiao Tianfeng''s arm with her palm, hid her small head into the quilt and became an ostrich.


    "Girl, what''s the use of this quilt? It''s too easy for them to want to know who you are." Xiao Tianfeng said wordlessly.


    But before he finished, he felt his two small hands on his arms pinching his softness.


    There was another grin. Xiao Tianfeng''s face was full of pain and happiness

 Chapter 309

    Two figures appeared at the head of Xiao Tianfeng''s bed.


    Luo QingHan and Xue Yanzong glanced at the bulging quilt and looked clear.


    "What are you two doing here? Didn''t you delay my sister?" Xiao Tianfeng rolled his eyes


    However, the small hands in the quilt were the first to respond to him, which made Xiao Tianfeng smoke at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, it seems that we have disturbed you." Luo QingHan said with a smile, "well, since you wake up, let''s talk about business."


    "Soon after you came back from your injury, I received some news from the childe''s Association."


    "Oh, what?" Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and asked softly.


    "Among the five CHILDES of the childe''s Association, Ji Bufan''s foundation has been damaged, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to save his accomplishments in this life; an Yu''s soul has been badly damaged, and I''m afraid it''s not good for a moment; and Liu Yiming, who is said to have suffered a lot of injuries at that time and is still recovering. It has something to do with you!"


    You''re well informed. The childe will try his best to hide such a big thing, and then wait for an opportunity to retaliate. But this was heard by Luo QingHan, and even associated with himself. It''s really not simple.


    Lightly glanced at Luo QingHan, Xiao Tianfeng nodded without hesitation and said coldly, "they want to deal with our young master, but stealing chickens can''t erode rice. They almost put themselves in."


    "Hum, I knew these guys would not be stable." a cold light flashed in xueyanzong''s eyes.


    And three CHILDES came out of the hole at once, but they didn''t want to suffer a big loss in Xiao Tianfeng''s hands.


    "Why did they choose to do it to you?" Luo QingHan asked with a frown.


    Looking straight ahead, Xiao Tianfeng said, "it''s not the three of them who want each other, but their boss, Mr. Huan. They''re just pawns."


    What, did you do it?


    Blood Yanzong stared and said, "that guy wants to deal with you? It''s some trouble!"


    Although the guys like Ji Bufan scared almost all the students, they didn''t pose much threat to the super students of xueyanzong. The magic childe is different. His strength can only be described as unfathomable. Even if xueyanzong is arrogant in their hearts, they feel very difficult.


    "So, Mr. Huan has contacted you before?" Luo QingHan said in a deep voice.


    Nodded, Xiao Tianfeng sneered, "yes, he came to me not long ago. Let me give him one of my magic powers within a month."


    Even if you are not the opponent of master Huan, the young master still has the little octopus. If it weren''t for fear of exposing it and causing more trouble, how could a fantasy childe at the peak of Xuanzong put it in his heart?


    "If it were Mr. Huan, my previous arrangement would have stopped a little." Luo QingHan whispered to himself.


    "What''s the arrangement?" Xiao Tianfeng asked curiously.


    "Our three forces have long been united. Therefore, situ Wushuang and I discussed to merge the three forces into one. Because of the trading ground, you will be the leader of our new force. We can be regarded as deputy leaders."


    Luo QingHan smiled calmly: "in two months, most of our gang will be promoted to senior students. Therefore, I intend to completely unite everyone into a rope and touch the childe."


    Luo QingHan has powerful forces behind them. Once Xuanzong graduates, they will leave the college and return to the family. The forces established in the college have nothing to do with them. Moreover, Xiao Tianfeng is not a mean man. As the leader of the new forces, few people will have any opinions.


    However, now that childe Huan has stepped in, the alliance should be postponed to avoid startling the snake.


    "Next, our most important task is to raise our strength to the peak of Xuanzong as soon as possible, so that we can have the ability to fight with master Huan." Luo QingHan added.


    With a cold flash in his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng nodded in agreement: "you''re right. In the final analysis, all you need is strength. This time, I''ll get back a lot of points."


    Xiao Tianfeng woke up. Naturally, he could refine xuanjing to restore his strength. It didn''t take three days, and most of his body recovered.


    After that, he also fulfilled his long cherished wish and pushed down the little lamb, the little princess.


    The little princess, who had first tasted the ecstasy, completely let go of her shame and haunted young master Xiao all day. She wanted to hang her body on young master Xiao all day.


    After another warm meal, Xiao Tianfeng took his body still shaking in excitement in his arms and said in a bad voice, "well, you greedy kitten, why can''t you feed you."


    Although she can''t last long every time, when she recovers her strength, she will roll her head and get entangled again.


    With a drunken red face, she forced her eyes and her small head to arch into young master Xiao''s arms. Shen Mengqi said lazily: "I know brother Xiao will close again soon. I don''t know how long it will last this time. Mengqi just wants to be warm with you for a while."


    This sensible little girl!


    With a gentle smile, he gently stroked the other party''s smooth back. Xiao Tianfeng said, "don''t worry, we will have a lot of time in the future. Remember to practice hard when I''m away."


    After nodding a little head, Shen Mengqi said, "Mengqi knows. After brother Xiao closes down, I''ll go to the master to arrange the cultivation task. I won''t drag brother Xiao back."


    Happy days always pass quickly.


    After saying goodbye to the reluctant Shen Mengqi, Xiao Tianfeng exchanged the mysterious value in his hand into a large number of cultivation resources. After giving part to Bai Mei, he entered the advanced cultivation room again.


    This time, he wants to improve his strength to the later stage of Xuanzong and even the peak. Not only to fight against the childe Association, but also to go to the satanic desert to find their relatives and get the way to open their blood.


    From spring to winter, for a whole year, Xiao Tianfeng was silent in practice. He didn''t even participate in the competition to promote senior students.


    However, because of Lin Hong''s request, Xiao Tianfeng also successfully became a senior student.


    Shortly after the promotion competition, a news spread all over the college, which made all the students feel surprised and expected.


    Tianqian sect, Luohan sect and Wushuang sect are merged into one, and the number is Tianqian sect.


    Xiao Tianfeng is regarded as the first leader, the second leader of Luo QingHan, the third leader of situ Wushuang, the fourth leader of xueyanzong and the fifth leader of Ximen sharp.


    Although Ximen is sharp and far from the other four in strength, almost all trivial things are handled by him alone. Therefore, he became the fifth leader of the Tianqian sect, and there was no discordant voice from all over the sect.


    The Tianqian sect has five sect leaders and the childe will have five CHILDES. It''s quite tit for tat and has to make many students fantasize

 Chapter 310

    In the shade of the college, an exquisite figure sat quietly, gently wiping the rough bracelets in his hands, with a tender face.


    Not far away from her, a young figure slowly emerged. Looking at the exquisite figure, he said in his eyes that he was hot and greedy.


    From the first sight of the little beauty, Liu Yiming decided that she could only be her own woman. Regardless of his strength and origin, he has absolute confidence in himself and can occupy all of her.


    Moreover, at the age of eighteen or nine, she has the cultivation before Xuanzong, which shows how excellent she is. Only such a beautiful little beauty is qualified to be her own woman!


    After many inquiries, Liu Yiming was even more elated after he determined that the other party had nothing indiscreet. Just one thing that annoyed him was that this girl was also from Tianqian gang.


    Arbitrarily, he once revealed his mind to her many times, but each time he was coldly opposed by the other party. However, such a hot temper aroused his desire to conquer.


    Slowly approaching for a few minutes, Liu Yiming saw that the other party was looking at the broken Bracelet in his hand affectionately. The smile on his face stiffened. He said in his eyes: who gave her this broken bracelet? It''s that bastard! Hum, no matter before, you can only be mine!


    A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Liu Yiming bent his fingers and bounced. A sharp light suddenly popped from his fingertips and shot at the inferior Bracelet like lightning.


    "Pa!" Li mang flashed directly from the bracelet, and then split into two in the girl''s frightened eyes.


    Seeing that his strike was successful, Liu Yiming put a proud smile on his face: "Hey, little Baimei, how can such a broken Bracelet match you for a beauty like you? In a moment, young master Ben will get you some extremely valuable mysterious bracelets, how about it?"


    Just when Liu Yiming was complacent about himself, he felt that Bai Mei was emitting an extremely cold breath not far away. Suddenly, his face also lightened: chick, don''t toast or drink. Don''t think that you dare disobey me again and again because I am kind to you!


    The bracelet is broken. The bracelet given to me by the young Lord is broken


    The white palm grasped the broken Bracelet tightly, and the two voices echoed in Bai Mei''s head.


    "Xiaobaimei, as a young master, what Bracelet do you want? No, it''s just a broken bracelet. Don''t care!" although Liu Yiming said so, he kept staring at Baimei. When he saw the other party''s dejected appearance, he was angry.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The violent mysterious force surged out of the exquisite body. The wanton flying black hair and skirt seemed to put herself in the hurricane. Bai Mei suddenly raised her head, with endless cold on her white face. The black and white colors in her clear eyes were constantly changing, and the cold voice was full of killing intention.


    "How dare you damage the bracelet that the little Lord gave me. Damn you! You can call xiaobaimei? Damn fly, today is your death date!"


    The cold and murderous voice still came from hell, which made Liu Yiming excited all over. In particular, he felt the strong mysterious force from each other''s petite body, which made him tremble.


    This chick really only has the strength of the late Xuanzong? How do you feel better than this childe!


    Although Bai Mei''s performance made Liu Yiming cold in his heart, at least he was the dragon of man. As a childe of the childe''s Association, he would not shrink back so easily.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Yiming pressed down his uneasiness. Liu Yiming looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "chick, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. This is a college. I don''t know the same as you."


    However, before he withdrew, he deeply realized the origin of Baimei, the "magic fairy".


    "Destroy my bracelet, take my life!" Bai Mei''s black and white eyes suddenly turned dark. Her magnificent Xuanli soared again. When her palm turned over, a big sword appeared in her hand. Without half a minute''s pause, she directly cut it off.


    Liu Yiming''s face changed greatly and his body retreated violently. He took out the big sword and summoned up Xuanli to resist.


    "Boom!" a huge explosion sounded in the silent campus.


    Bai Mei, who is determined to kill each other, dodges directly.


    Constantly struggling to resist each other''s fierce attack, Liu Yiming looked at his face and roared: "Baimei, this is still a college. You dare to start directly!"


    At first hand, Liu Yiming cried bitterly: NIMA, my son was also a full score student in those years, and he had precipitated at the peak of Xuanzong for so many years. In addition, the top Xuanji Xuanqi on his body was pressed and beaten by this yellow haired girl! Why are there so many abnormal students in this class.


    Xiao Tianfeng is convinced of the strength of these super students. The last time I was in the water spirit world, if I hadn''t taken the opportunity to sneak attack, the CHILDES of the three childe associations would have disappeared. But the Yellow haired girl is so abnormal. Now I have the fighting power of Xuandi in the early stage, but this girl is only in the later stage of Xuanzong. She looks half better than me.


    In the face of Baimei''s stormy attack, Liu Yiming gritted his teeth and insisted.


    He knew that the movement here would soon attract the people around him. Especially the law enforcement team.


    Shit, smelly girl, wait for the law enforcement team to come and see how you end. Since I can''t get it, I''ll destroy you myself! And this time it''s you. If Tianqian Gang dares to intervene, it will clean you up together. I''m worried that I can''t find an excuse!


    Liu Yiming looked at Bai Mei with resentment and roared in his heart.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Sure enough, within a minute, several figures rushed over, but they were ordinary members of the childe''s Association.


    Seeing the visitor and the other party''s delay in intervening, Liu Yiming roared: "Why are you still stunned? Don''t stop this crazy girl quickly!"


    Several members of the childe''s Association saw such a fierce Bai Mei and cried in their hearts: NIMA, this girl is so strong. Aren''t we going to deliver food? I knew I wouldn''t come to join the fun.


    Although they complained in their hearts, they were more afraid of being settled afterwards. As soon as they gritted their teeth, they besieged Bai Mei.


    However, they also have a self-known name. The strength gap between the two sides is very large, and they dare not advance too rashly. Liu Yiming can only be the main one, and they contain it a little.


    After a few breaths, several figures rushed over. So far, the first is Pang Xiong.


    Seeing so many people besieging Bai Mei, the guy was immediately angry: "come on, beat these bastards of the childe''s Association. I really think our Tianqian Gang is easy to bully!"


    Listening to Pang Xiong''s voice, several other people suddenly sharpened their knives and rushed up

 Chapter 311

    The undisguised explosion spread wantonly in the college.


    Because no one dares to be so presumptuous in the rules of Tianqian University, the sound spreads far in such a relatively quiet environment.


    However, all those who heard the news quickly drew close to this side, and all kinds of news were quickly transmitted by them.


    More and more people are involved in the battle.


    As the saying goes, a sword has no eyes, and someone will inevitably get hurt in a disorderly fight.


    The wounded people became more and more crazy, and the blood began to diffuse in the battlefield.


    In the distance of the battle circle, an Yu and chulin with a group of law enforcement members looked on coldly.


    "Young master an, don''t we step in?" a law enforcement member couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva while watching the fierce battle.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time that I dare to make such a big scene in the college. I don''t know how angry the senior management of the college will be.


    Glancing at the speaker lightly, an Yuyin said with a smile: "why, I''m afraid?"


    Come on, the bigger the better. No one can help you when it doesn''t end. Even the four presidents and vice presidents can''t afford it. An Yu looked at the scene of getting out of control, and her smile became more and more gloomy.


    The nearby chulin couldn''t help frowning.


    Anyu didn''t know what he thought, but when he couldn''t finish, he had just been demoted to the leader of the law enforcement hall. I''m afraid he would have to follow him.


    "Almost. I''m afraid the senior management of the college will arrive later. If they see us stand idly by, I''m afraid we will be punished," chulin said in a deep voice. Although he hated Tianqian gang in his heart, he didn''t want to put himself in it.


    After listening to each other''s words, an Yu nodded reluctantly.


    Before they started, the four figures came to the field with a huge momentum. The huge pressure like a huge wave filled the people, immediately made them stiff, and the fierce battle ended.


    "Who gives you the courage to commit murder here?" Lin Hong said calmly and angrily.


    Luo QingHan in the field quickly came to him and quickly told the cause and effect truthfully without half a point of distortion.


    Ye Chen looked at the distance with a cold smile: "you have a good abacus."


    "These hateful guys are always thinking about their trivial interests and ignoring the rules of the college. They are really short-sighted." Qiu Jingzhu trimmed his long hair in front of his forehead and disdained the tunnel.


    "These villains, I wish I could teach them a lesson." Shen Yu glared angrily.


    At a glance, these high-ranking deans will know their playfulness, and naturally they are not ashamed.


    These old guys are really precious. These boys ran out after a long time.


    Anyu''s heart was gloomy, but she didn''t stop at all. She quickly rushed over.


    "Several presidents, these boys are really bold. We can''t tolerate them this time." chulin looked awe inspiring.


    "The efficiency of your law enforcement team is getting lower and lower. Even our old bones have arrived, but you are late." Lin Hong said faintly, and the ancient wave in his turbid eyes is flat, so people can''t see what he is thinking at the moment.


    Everyone knows what''s going on.


    Chulin smiled.


    He was ridiculed by people, which made his face a little uneasy. His eyes drifted slightly, and he could only pretend not to hear.


    "The little girl doll in the west yard is good. She can beat Ji Bufan." without too much entanglement, Lin Hong was a little surprised.


    "Hey hey, although there are no super students in our West Academy, there are still many outstanding students. That little Baimei is the outstanding one." Shen Yu''s dignified face softened, which obviously made him a little proud.


    Around the four presidents, an Yu''s face became gloomy: these old guys not only didn''t have the slightest idea of accountability, but also praised the students. What''s this for?


    "Several presidents, now should we severely punish those guys who act recklessly?" some in her heart couldn''t bear it. An Yu tried to calm her voice.


    He looked up at the other party, and ye Chen sneered: "now the little guy is really impatient. What can such rashness do?"


    "Dean, obviously they did it first. What else can I doubt?" some looked at the dark white plum in their eyes with fear. Ji Bufan swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously and said loudly with an ugly face.


    "Whew!" a flash of light broke into the crowd. When I looked at it, someone''s face changed and someone brought a touch of joy.


    "Xiao Tianfeng paid a visit to several presidents." Xiao Tianfeng greeted with a gentle smile.


    As soon as he left the pass, he heard the noisy news here. Naturally, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t dare to neglect it and ran over directly.


    His eyes swept the crowd and he was relieved to see that they had not suffered much damage.


    "Hey, Xiao boy. Yes, after more than a year of seclusion, it''s not in vain. It''s Xuanzong''s peak. Well, you''re breaking through a little fast. You must settle at Xuanzong''s peak for a few more years, which will be of great benefit in the future." Lin Hong stroked his beard with satisfaction and looked kind.


    "Thanks for Dean Lin''s instruction. I should remember it." Xiao Tianfeng bowed respectfully to him.


    Seeing that he was so modest, the four presidents couldn''t help smiling, nodded, looked at each other, and restrained all their authority. They want to see how the Xiaotian summit deals with today''s affairs.


    I felt the momentum on myself dissipated, and a group of students didn''t do it again. Do it in front of the dean. If you are not very hard backstage, you can pack up and leave.


    The body moved, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly appeared beside Bai Mei. Looking at the other party''s strange, he couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He gently touched her little head with his palm and said softly, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    It seems that after hearing the call, the black in Bai Mei''s eyes finally receded, and the hostility on her body also disappeared. She looked at the gentle little Lord with her eyes. The clear tears in her eyes burst out in an instant, and the grievance tunnel: "he broke your bracelet for Bai Mei."


    Although the bracelet is worthless, it is the most valuable gift in Bai Mei''s eyes. But he was broken by a hateful man, as if he had inserted a dagger into his chest, with bursts of stabbing pain in his heart.


    His eyes became more and more warm. Xiao Tianfeng comforted, "it''s all right. I''ll give you another one later."


    Finally, Bai Mei calmed down. Xiao Tianfeng looked up at Ji Bufan opposite and grinned, but the smile was the devil''s smile in Ji Bufan''s eyes, which made him cold all over.

 Chapter 312

    "What do you want to do?" Liu Yiming unconsciously stepped back.


    Then he realized that he was scared away by the boy in full view of the public. He immediately became angry: "boy, I know you are not weak now, but this is Tianqian college. You can''t be presumptuous!"


    Once upon a time, he Liu Yiming needed to use the reputation of Tianqian college to deter these latecomers. However, it was obvious that the situation was stronger than people, so he could not refuse to be soft.


    Xiao Tianfeng sneered and said with a smile: "did you ever think about the rules of the college when childe Ji tangled his hands to me?"


    "Now, I just want to ask you, Bai Mei''s bracelet, but you broke it?" Xiao Tianfeng looked at Liu Yiming with a light smile.


    It turns out that you sent the little bitch''s bracelet, that is to say, you are the person in the bitch''s heart! It''s broken. Since I''m unhappy, you can''t feel better.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiming twisted his cheeks and said with a laugh, "I broke it. What can you do?"


    The disdainful eyes seemed to ridicule Xiao Tianfeng: I did it. If you have the ability, come and bite me.


    Looking at Liu Yiming''s arrogant appearance, the four presidents frowned and shook their heads with some disdain in their eyes.


    Anyu''s face on one side was not very good-looking. She stared at Liu Yiming and looked very angry: this fool is so arrogant in front of so many people and generously admitted that you found fault first. How will you let me end it later?


    Xiao Tianfeng smiled. I''m very satisfied with your attitude.


    "Ah!" the shrill voice suddenly shouted from Liu Yiming''s mouth, but he saw his ferocious face tightly covering his left arm and shoulder, and gurgling blood gushing out of it. His left arm fell to the ground just when he rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, Xiao Tianfeng, you dare to break the childe''s arm. I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you!" Liu Yiming screamed with twisted cheeks. In that case, there was no coercion from the five CHILDES before. It was totally a naughty fight.


    "Hiss!" looking at Xiao Tianfeng, who was still smiling opposite, they couldn''t help taking a breath in their hearts.


    Anyu''s face twitched uncontrollably.


    Xiao Tianfeng broke Liu Yiming''s arm in public, which really made a big deal. But Anyu was not half happy, and even her heart was cold: is there anything else you dare not do?


    Remembering that she had been making enemies with such a crazy guy, an Yu was afraid for a while. Two of the five CHILDES were folded in the hands of this guy. Even the disappearance of Ming Feng was inextricably related to this guy.


    Will you be the next unlucky object? Can the grandson of the law enforcement hall really protect himself?


    Anyu has no bottom in her heart.


    "Why is it unfair for me to break my bracelet?" Xiao Tianfeng said softly: "if you are not convinced, you can challenge me. By the way, your childe will not run the challenge arena. You can go there directly!"


    Nima, I was not your opponent in the past. Now I let you lose your arm and lose your strength. How can I fight with you. Don''t you make it clear that you bully people. What a shame! The students kept muttering in their hearts.


    "You... You..." his eyes stared at Xiao Tianfeng. Liu Yiming''s veins jumped on his forehead, but he couldn''t say a word. He felt dizzy in his head. I don''t know if I was angry or because I lost too much blood.


    "Dean, don''t you care?" an Yu glanced at the four deans with the old gods around him, biting his teeth.


    "This is because of Liu Yiming. Do you want to take him into custody directly?" Ye Chen said in a dark voice: "forget it, let them solve it privately. As for others, no one is allowed to get involved."


    As long as they didn''t make things big and affect too many students, the four of them made up their mind not to intervene. And ye Chen understood very well that if your law enforcement team wants to smoke, take Liu Yiming away and deal with it.


    Anyu was completely speechless and didn''t speak with a black face.


    "Several presidents, this matter has a great relationship with me. I want to get justice for several friends of my childe''s Association, OK?" just here, a light voice came from the periphery of the crowd. Although not big, it seems to ring in every ear.


    The so-called justice, but the strength of competition. Whoever has strong strength is right. The rules of Tianqian college are just to prevent students from bullying the small, but they are not the purpose. But to ensure that students can grow up safely.


    What a strong cultivation! The crowd quickly turned around and saw the handsome young man coming. His face changed greatly: Mr. Huan, why is he here? He usually sees the Dragon without the tail. He showed up today and has to intervene in this matter?


    Mr. Huan is very powerful. Even his birth makes several presidents of the college cautious.


    The four directors glanced at each other, and then glanced at the calm Xiao Tianfeng without trace.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Huan. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xiao Tianfeng had no fear in his eyes. Instead, he said hello as if he had seen his old friend.


    "Magic childe! You must decide for Yiming!" Liu Yiming seemed to see his relatives, staggered to meet him, stared at Xiao Tianfeng angrily and said.


    Seeing Liu Yiming''s broken arm, Huan childe''s pupil shrunk slightly and whispered, "don''t worry, he owes childe will. Childe will get back a lot of money."


    Just because of this boy, the prosperous childe will have no face. If he didn''t have himself and poison, he would have fallen apart.


    Moreover, he gave the boy a chance, and he turned a blind eye. Then don''t blame me for bullying the small. I''ll do it myself.


    Finally, Ken showed up. I''d like to have a good experience. What strength has given you so much confidence!


    Xiao Tianfeng sneered in his heart, and his face was still gentle: "magic childe, I don''t seem to owe you anything. Moreover, your childe will trouble me again and again."


    "What does it matter whether you owe it or not?" Huan childe whispered.


    Nodding in agreement, Xiao Tianfeng restrained his smile and said, "what should I do?"


    "We are all the peak of Xuanzong now. Let''s have a bet!"


    "How to bet?"


    "As long as you can support me for ten minutes, even if you win!"


    "Bet!"


    "You owe me Ji Bufan and Liu Yiming one arm each. You owe me a roll of magic powers."


    "What did you say?"


    "The childe will be dissolved and the childe will leave the college. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tianfeng turned away: will you accept the relationship with my young master?


    His eyes flickered slightly. Xiao Tianfeng shook his head: "no, you have to give me your xuanjie."


    "Good!" a cold light flashed in the eyes of Mr. Huan.

 Chapter 313

    The new king Xiao Tianfeng wants to gamble with the eldest son of the childe''s Association in three days. The place is in the challenge arena in charge of the childe''s Association.


    The news spread like a whirlwind to the whole college, which immediately shocked all the students and looked forward to it.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng has not entered Tianqian College for a long time, he can be regarded as a legend all the way.


    The new king among junior students; Lord of Tianqian sect in the morluo world; Up to now, the leader of Tianqian sect; It is impeccable in strength. It has grown from the early days of xuanwang to the peak of Xuanzong in five years.


    Every achievement is unimaginable.


    Mr. Huan, as the helmsman of one of the three old forces of the college, has unfathomable strength. More importantly, he is one of the three strongest people recognized by the college. The other two are Feng ling''er, the leader of Jinfeng Pavilion, and Han Xiao, the leader of the beheading dragon sect.


    A few years ago, when he was in the later period of Xuanzong, he had established the title of his strongest man. What''s more, now he has settled at the peak of Xuanzong for several years.


    Although most of the students thought Xiao Tianfeng was overestimating his strength, there was no denying that everyone had great enthusiasm for this gambling fight.


    In the gambling game of the beheading dragon Gang, the gambling fight between the two is the most popular Tangkou. Magic childe''s odds are one to two, and Xiao Tianfeng''s odds are one to twenty.


    At this time, several figures were seated in the central corner of the trading floor.


    "NIMA, did Han Xiao get kicked in the head by a donkey and set the young master''s odds so high that he''s not afraid to lose even his underpants?" Xiao Tianfeng was a little angry when he heard the news.


    "Hehe, can''t you see it? He feels that you have almost no chance of winning. However, it''s easy to understand, which is almost the consensus of everyone in the college." next, Luo QingHan smiled.


    "Nonsense, brother Xiao is the most powerful, and she will defeat the magic childe at that time." Shen Mengqi was unhappy when she heard the speech, and tooted her cherry red mouth to complain about young master Xiao.


    "Although it''s impossible to win the war. However, it''s still possible as long as you stay in the hands of the magic childe for ten minutes, you will win at that time. In this way, your chance of winning is actually quite big." Xue Yanzong said coldly.


    He glared at him fiercely, and Xiao Tianfeng said angrily, "well, if you dare to look down on my young master, they will regret it."


    "Brother Ximen, how many mysterious values do I have now?" Xiao Tianfeng turned to Ximen, who was holding a smile.


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Simon said sharply and quietly, "you''ve really consumed a lot of Xuan value in this period of time. But there should be more than 200 million here."


    The trading floor is worthy of being a money making machine. A large number of people patronize there every day. Naturally, every day can bring them a huge amount of mysterious value.


    More than 200 million yuan is still the result of Xiao Tianfeng''s continuous exchange of a large amount of Xuan value in the college. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Xuan value will be one billion.


    "Well, that''s good!" Xiao Tianfeng was slightly surprised and said, "when the battle is about to begin, you will go to the Dragon chopping gang and bet me 200 million yuan to win! I want to see if the Dragon chopping gang can afford to pay for four billion yuan!"


    I remember that when the trading floor opened last time, the Dragon chopper helped Shen Yixue. I heard that she was still Han Xiao''s woman, so she ran here to fight against my young master and just collected a sum of interest from you first.


    "Hiss..." everyone took a breath.


    Four billion, I''m afraid I can''t even get it out of the current trading floor. However, the casino of the beheading dragon gang has been operating for so many years, and its foundation is certainly not comparable to that of the current Tianqian gang. However, it must also hurt the muscles and bones.


    After being surprised, they returned to God and took some brilliance in their eyes.


    Others may not know Xiao Tianfeng''s means, but as an old opponent and friend, they still have some confidence in Xiao Tianfeng. Now the Dragon chopping gang has set Xiao Tianfeng''s odds so high. Maybe this is an opportunity to double their wealth in an instant.


    Three days passed quickly, and the challenge arena of the childe''s association was already crowded. Especially in the best position on the viewing platform, there are many high-level colleges. It can be seen that the confrontation between new and old kings still has a great impact.


    Everyone who enters the challenge arena needs to pay some mysterious value. This is also one of the advantages of the challenge arena.


    In addition, there are nearly 100 large and small challenge arenas in the challenge arena. This is a place for all students to solve personal grievances and practice.


    However, every two people on the stage need to pay hundreds to thousands of mysterious values.


    On the largest challenge arena in the center of the challenge arena, Xiao Tianfeng and master Huan stood at each other.


    As the two referees, they are still vice presidents, which is enough to see the college''s attention to the gambling fight.


    Both of them are one of the best students in the history of the college. Naturally, the college will not let them have any accidents in the gambling fight.


    Glancing at the crowded viewing platform around, Xiao Tianfeng was a little unhappy: so many people came, which made the childe Club earn a lot of mysterious value. However, if you defeat master Huan later, you can get his xuanjie. There must be a lot of good things in it.


    On such a thought, Xiao Tianfeng felt a lot more comfortable.


    "The gambling time is ten minutes. If Xiao still can hold on in ten minutes, he will win; if he can''t hold on, he will lose!" the vice president looked at Xiao Tianfeng, and the old voice spread throughout the audience: "if the president noticed that you can''t hold on, he will intervene, and then you will lose!"


    "Xiao boy, fantasy boy, do you have any objection?"


    Staring at each other tightly, the momentum of the two people slowly spread out, and almost said in one voice: "no!"


    On the viewing platform, a bloated young man sat holding a beautiful girl.


    The beautiful woman pointed to Xiao Tianfeng on the stage and constantly told each other''s abominable acts.


    The fat young man just listened with a pair of small eyes and a smile, whether or not he echoed.


    Suddenly, a senior student hurried to the fat youth, with a bit of anxiety.


    "Gang leader, it''s not good!" the senior college breathed heavily and whispered beside the fat young man.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xiao was stunned and asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Just now, a lot of people made crazy bets."


    "Oh? Who did you bet? How much did you bet?" Han Xiao asked suspiciously. But I murmured in my heart that if many people bet, wouldn''t they take care of their own business? How could it be a bad thing?


    "Dozens of people seem to be the top leaders of the Tianqian sect. By the way, there are also the two leaders of the Jinfeng Pavilion. They all defeated Xiao Tianfeng! The biggest ones, Xiao Tianfeng, Luo QingHan, situ unparalleled, Xue Yanzong, Ximen sharp, and the two leaders of the Jinfeng Pavilion, each one hundred million." when the young man mentioned the number, There was a thrill in my heart.


    "How much?" Han Xiao''s fat trembled fiercely and shouted.


    "A total of nearly 1.5 billion!" the young man''s face was a little pale.


    Nima, is Xiao Tianfeng really so powerful that these guys dare to throw more than one billion yuan? Tianqian Gang''s blind trust in Xiao Tianfeng is crazy. Are your two ladies in Jinfeng Pavilion crazy?


    His face was unpredictable for a while. Han Xiao looked at a lighthearted young man in the field and flashed a cruel look in his eyes: "have you finished the delivery?"


    "Only 300 million yuan has been delivered. In the face of those huge mysterious values, the brothers in the sect dare not make decisions without authorization, so that I can ask the sect leader for instructions."


    "Take it, take it all! Since they dare to give money, we still dare not take it!" Han Xiao shot a fine light in his small eyes: the strength of Mr. Huan, in fact, what can they imagine?

 Chapter 314

    "Battle begins!" the old and hoarse voice resounded through the audience. The vice president''s body suddenly disappeared in the field and appeared again, but it was already hanging over the challenge arena.


    The whole audience was silent. Almost everyone had to hold their breath and stare at the two figures.


    "Jie Jie, that boy really doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to fight with the boss!" Liu Yiming''s face is still very pale and his breath is still very weak. But he still insisted to see the tragic situation of Xiao Tianfeng.


    Nearby, although an Yu didn''t respond, her eyes flickered slightly: this may be the best way to suppress the boy. It seems that I was a little worried before when the boss made the move and was foolproof.


    Remembering that she used to feel that she was going to see each other retreat, an Yu smiled bitterly and shook her head. He was really frightened by Xiao Tianfeng''s means and strength again and again.


    On the challenge arena, Xiao Tianfeng and Mr. Huan looked at each other from a distance, and the surging momentum rose, but they didn''t start immediately.


    "You''re very lucky. It''s in the college." master Huan whispered.


    Knowing the meaning of the other party''s words, Xiao Tianfeng said expressionless, "why, do you think you''re going to eat the young master?"


    Since the other party didn''t do it, Xiao Tianfeng was happy to delay the time. The whole battle only takes ten minutes. As long as you don''t admit defeat, you will win.


    However, on the other hand, Mr. Huan didn''t start immediately, which was enough to show his confidence in his strength. After all, if he loses, he will pay no less than Xiao Tianfeng.


    Not to mention that the childe will fall apart, he will lose his face and give in to the xuanjie in his hand.


    "Hehe, it seems that you still don''t believe it, so let you experience what despair is!" Huan childe smiled and was very confident: "come out of my childe''s fantasy first, otherwise you won''t even have the qualification to start."


    The faint words spread out, making countless admirers on the whole stand colorful in their eyes and screaming madly in their mouth.


    What a big breath!


    Xiao Tianfeng''s handsome face showed a touch of anger, and the voice of master Huan came into his ear again: "if you struggle hard, you are doomed to lose."


    The magic childe quickly released the seal with both hands. In the next moment, his figure disappeared on the challenge arena, and Xiao Tianfeng felt that he was in a beautiful valley again.


    "Come again! But it''s not difficult, young master!" Leng snorted, and Xiao Tianfeng roared, "eyebrow wheel, open!"


    With his roar, the huge soul power bloomed in an instant, and his dark eyes immediately became deep, shooting continuously in the valley like two searchlights.


    Sure enough, with almost no effort, he found a flaw, waved and forced a figure out of the void space of the valley.


    "You know, your environment is useless to me!" with a sneer, Xiao Tianfeng burst out and locked the shadow of master Huan firmly.


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly. Mr. Huan was not surprised. He smiled and said, "this is the first step, but it''s not enough to get away from the environment."


    "Really? Let''s wait and see." Leng hum, Xiao Tianfeng rushed up in an instant, and his fierce sword Qi shot at the other party without scruples.


    "Bang..."


    There is no magic childe''s special means, but he can easily resolve Xiao Tianfeng''s fierce attack.


    "It''s a good attack. Unfortunately, it''s useless for me. Don''t you have many holy level magic powers that you can use." he easily responded to Xiao Tianfeng''s attack with a smile, and the contempt in his words made Xiao Tianfeng sink in his heart.


    What a strange guy. He can defuse my strong attack like this. Is he really so strong?


    Shocked in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng said with a solemn face: "just as you wish, I want to see when you can relax."


    "Roar" "chirp"


    Two figures, one green and one gold, shot out of Xiao Tianfeng''s body and attacked him fiercely.


    Xiao Tianfeng was unwilling to fall behind. He made up his mind to win it. The momentum of the glass giant sword in his hand became more vigorous and quickly joined the battle circle.


    With the help of the earth walking God wolf and the golden winged ROC, the light figure of the magic childe was immediately limited. Coupled with the fierce attack of Xiao Tianfeng, the whole beautiful small valley was shaking, as if it was on the verge of collapse.


    Aware of the changes in the surrounding environment, Xiao Tianfeng was happy and his attack became more fierce.


    "It''s a good four elephant divine formula. Unexpectedly, you have collected two volumes of such legendary magical powers. This time, you lost the war, and I''m under the control of the two volumes of magical powers." in the center of the violent energy, Prince Huan didn''t look worried at all, but looked at young master Xiao with a trace of joy.


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation. You''re still talking nonsense here." hearing the speech, Xiao Tianfeng was speechless for a while and then became angry.


    "Ha ha..." with a slight smile, Mr. Huan''s cheeks were suddenly wiped, and the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the walking God wolf.


    All the terrible and powerful wolves in the sole of that foot burst into pieces with a moan under that foot.


    Then he stepped on the ground and walked with the power of the divine wolf. The magic childe jumped up, grabbed the powerful claw of the golden winged roc directly with his white palm, and then stretched out his hand to tear it in two.


    Although he was shocked by each other''s strength, Xiao Tianfeng flashed a touch of ruthlessness in his eyes: good time! Soul chopping blade, out!


    The space trembled, and the invisible soul cutting blade instantly shot into the imagination childe''s mind.


    In Xiao Tianfeng''s hands, a devastated glass sword shot directly at the other party.


    "It depends on how you hide this time!" Xiao Tianfeng said angrily.


    In Xiao Tianfeng''s gaze, the soul chopping blade pierced into each other''s head, made each other''s body slightly stagger, and then the glazed sword shot out of each other''s abdomen. This is the reason why Xiao Tianfeng didn''t want to make things big and directly attacked the other party''s vital points. However, even so, he believed that the other party probably didn''t have much resistance.


    "Very good!" but to Xiao Tianfeng''s surprise, the other party smiled at him strangely, and then disappeared.


    "Buzz!"


    A tremor suddenly came from Xiao Tianfeng''s mind. When he fled into the spirit sea, he found that the soul chopping blade was wantonly destroying his own spirit sea.


    What''s going on? Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t turn his head. Fortunately, just at this time, the spirit grass moved, and the endless soul power spread out, controlling the crazy soul cutting blade and smoothing the tremor in his mind.

 Chapter 315

    "Ah!" a repressed scream suddenly shouted from Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth.


    Hold your head tightly with both hands to relieve the tingling. As if their own activities affected the wound, the pain of tearing came from the lower abdomen.


    Opening his eyes with difficulty, Xiao Tianfeng found that he had returned to the challenge arena.


    Looking down at the blood flowing out of his lower abdomen, Xiao Tianfeng''s pale face was even more ugly: how is it possible that my attack on Mr. Huan in the environment was all against myself?


    Although ten thousand people in his heart didn''t believe it, the soul cutting blade in his mind was still a glass sword slowly dissipated in his lower abdomen, all by means of his own exertion.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It took eight minutes to break the environment. But are you sure you want to continue?" the voice of Huan childe''s abuse slowly came out.


    Looking at the miserable Xiao Tianfeng, a touch of ridicule flashed in Mr. Huan''s eyes: just because you still want to fight against me, you can''t measure your strength!


    If it weren''t for the public''s eyes, Mr. Huan didn''t mind completely erasing Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Hiss..."


    There were bursts of cold air.


    In the grandstand, in the eyes of the vast majority of students, Xiao Tianfeng and Mr. Huan didn''t attack at all in the challenge arena. It lasted nearly eight minutes. Xiao Tianfeng suddenly gave a terrible cry, and his breath weakened in an instant.


    Until now, they knew that the original battle had already begun, but everything was in the dreamland of master Huan.


    "Mr. Huan is worthy of being the peerless genius of the magic sect. Who will compete when the fantasy comes out?"


    "Yes, although Xiao Tianfeng''s strength is very strong, it seems that he has exceeded his strength to provoke Mr. Huan."


    "What a terrible fantasy childe. If we offend him, I''m afraid we don''t know how to die."


    Many students wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads and looked at Mr. Huan in awe.


    "Brother Xiao, it seems that Mr. Huan has won. You are still sharp eyed and decisive. I''m afraid those guys of Tianqian Gang have contributed all the harvest of the trading floor to us." Shen Yixue took a deep breath and then hugged Han Xiao''s arm intimately, flattering and authentic.


    "Ha ha, of course, Mr. Huan''s means are far from what we can believe." Han Xiao laughed loudly, and a salty pig hand began to walk up the upper reaches of his plump body. He said with a Yin smile: "Xiaoxue, don''t you have a holiday with Xiao Tianfeng? The guild leader will get it all back from them."


    "Didn''t you say that you lost a king''s weapon last time? At that time, you go to the college to choose another one, but I''ll pay for it." Han Xiao was very proud.


    Finally, Xiao Tianfeng and his party bet nearly 1.5 billion yuan, which was equivalent to entering his pocket at once. A king''s instrument seemed insignificant.


    "Then Yi Xue thanks brother Xiao first." Shen Yi Xue blushed and twisted her body, flirting with the fat on Han Xiao, excited.


    On the challenge arena, the sting in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind receded like a tide, and the remaining Xuanli continued to repair his wound.


    "Magic childe, good means. But now that I''ve broken your fantasy, what should you do?" Xiao Tianfeng clenched his teeth and said to Su Rong, "however, if you want me to admit defeat, you have to do it yourself."


    Seeing that Xiao Tianfeng recovered from his soul attack so quickly, a touch of surprise flashed in Huan childe''s eyes.


    When he heard Xiao Tianfeng''s words, his face became cold: "stubborn. It''s true that he doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin."


    "Well, although there are still two minutes left, it''s enough for me to leave you a profound lesson."


    It makes sense to be weak, but if you don''t know the times, you''re stupid.


    Huan childe, who was originally dissatisfied with Xiao Tianfeng, naturally won''t miss the opportunity to teach the boy a fair lesson.


    As soon as he took a step, the next moment Mr. Huan appeared in front of Xiao Tianfeng, with a cold touch on his mouth: "see how hard you can be?"


    After the words, the palm was lifted, and the mysterious force of terror surged out.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who was seriously injured, suddenly changed his face in the face of such terrible Xuanli. He clenched his teeth and whispered, "Yangwei pulse, open!" just as Xuanli rushed into his body like a flood opening the gate, Xiao Tianfeng pressed down with his palm in the air.


    A small blue shark''s tail emerged and pulled down against the sweeping Xuanli.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the huge challenge arena trembled fiercely, and Xiao Tianfeng came out with blood.


    In order to avoid being affected by the tyrannical Xuanli, Mr. Huan quickly withdrew from the stage and looked at Xiao Tianfeng, who was staggering on the stage, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s state was clear to him, but he turned his eyes and let such surging Xuanli emerge in his body again. It''s absolutely abnormal. Is it


    Thinking of Xiao Tianfeng''s magic power that enabled him to increase his soul power at that moment, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Cough..." one hand covered his abdominal injury, and the other hand trembled weakly. Xiao Tianfeng coughed weakly, and blood gushed out of his mouth again.


    Although he resisted the other party''s attack, after all, his predecessor was seriously injured. Coupled with the churning of Qi and blood, all the huge mysterious power that suddenly opened the Yang pulse made his body ache all over.


    "It seems that there are a lot of secrets on that body!" the magic childe looked at Xiao Tianfeng with bright eyes, which seemed to be looking at a fat prey.


    "However, it''s not urgent. I have patience to dig out all the secrets slowly!"


    Xiao Tianfeng was disturbed by the other party''s eyes. The more he let the other party know his secret, the stronger the other party''s determination to deal with himself.


    However, up to now, Xiao Tianfeng can only do so. There is nearly a minute left. He will survive anyway.


    He felt that if he fought with all his strength, he would not be inferior to master Huan. Just at the beginning, he lost all his advantages.


    "Do you have that ability?" Xiao Tianfeng looked very sad, but his eyes were still sharp.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s lack of cooperation made the smile on Mr. Huan''s face more and more cold: "well, the time is almost over, it''s time to end!"


    Xuanli surged, and Huan childe moved slightly, and his body seemed to approach Xiao Tianfeng slowly and quickly.


    With slightly narrowed eyes staring at each other tightly, Xiao Tianfeng''s soul power in the spiritual sea awakened again, but this time he opened the undersea wheel very secretly.


    When his eyes stared, a huge and fierce soul attack swept out towards the magic childe.


    When Xiao Tianfeng''s soul cutting blade attacked again, he noticed the soul cultivation of master Huan. As soon as his eyes were frozen, all the souls in his spiritual consciousness were mobilized, and his body moved forward without a pause.


    He has made up his mind that after resisting the soul attack of the other party, he will completely knock him down the challenge arena and completely end the doomed gambling war.

 Chapter 316

    Only when the soul chopping blade rushed into the spirit sea of the magic childe did he know that his idea was quite wrong.


    "Hiss..."


    The condensed soul cutting blade, with an extremely sharp breath, runs vertically and horizontally in the vast spiritual sea, and terrible cracks constantly appear in the spiritual space.


    In an instant, the soul space of Mr. Huan was seriously injured, and as a warm place for the soul, Mr. Huan naturally can''t be alone.


    "Poof!" his face trembled and turned pale in an instant. Mr. Huan widened his eyes in disbelief, and a stream of blood burst out of his mouth.


    The galloping body had to stop forcibly, the eyes narrowed slightly, the endless soul breath was constantly coming from all parts of the spiritual knowledge space, and the invisible palms were constantly blocked towards the soul cutting blade.


    Seeing Mr. Huan stop not far away from him, Xiao Tianfeng cracked his mouth, smiled grimly, and rushed out like a shell.


    "Boom!"


    Their bodies collided solidly, and then they sprayed blood and bounced away from each other.


    The sudden change caught everyone in the field by surprise. The boiling cheers came to an abrupt end.


    "How possible!"


    "What happened just now?"


    Seeing that master Huan is about to win a complete victory, he can also get a lot of mysterious value in the Dragon chopping Gang casino. Why does the situation suddenly change sharply.


    Many impatient students even stood up, stretched their necks and paid close attention to the changes in the field.


    Han Xiao was the most nervous. He clenched his hands tightly, his muscles trembled slightly, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead: come on, Mr. magic, time is running out, your reputation doesn''t matter, but the value of my whole dragon chopping Gang is on you.


    On the challenge arena, he fell to the ground in a panic. Xiao Tianfeng smiled proudly and staggered up again.


    "Ah!" not only because of the tingling in his mind, but also because he was successfully hit by Xiao Tianfeng, Huan childe finally couldn''t maintain an indifferent attitude. An angry roar came out of his mouth, and the strong Xuanli burst out madly.


    He stood up, and then fell heavily on the challenge arena. Mr. Huan, with red hair and red eyes, stared at Xiao Tianfeng and shouted, "damn boy, I''m going to kill you!"


    At the end of his words, he took a white palm deep in his heart, and then shook it at Xiao Tianfeng from a distance. The endless hurricane suddenly rose and roared towards Xiao Tianfeng.


    Feeling the destructive energy of the hurricane, Xiao Tianfeng''s face changed greatly: he is worthy of being known as one of the strongest students in the college. He is not only unparalleled in magic, but also unparalleled in Xuanli cultivation. Maybe I can deal with such means at my peak. I''m afraid it''s bad.


    His heart was heavy, but Xiao Tianfeng still didn''t intend to admit defeat easily. With his arms outstretched, endless sword Qi revolved around him slowly and quickly.


    Although the destruction storm in such a state does great harm to his body, he can''t care about it now.


    A faint tornado gradually formed. The places where the two storms came into contact had collided together, and the sharp friction sound stabbed people''s eardrums.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng, who was tottering in the storm, Huan childe smiled coldly: "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong soul cultivation, which almost killed me. However, that''s all!"


    "Hiss..."


    The two hurricanes are still in collision and entanglement, but people with clear eyes know that Xiao Tianfeng will be completely defeated in a short time. Because the destruction storm released by Xiao Tianfeng is gradually swallowed up by the hurricane of magic childe.


    If Xiao Tianfeng doesn''t admit defeat, I''m afraid he will be torn apart by the hurricane soon.


    Struggling to maintain the destructive storm on the verge of collapse, Xiao Tianfeng''s situation was in jeopardy.


    Just when everyone thought the overall situation was fixed, the violent storm on the challenge arena miraculously dissipated, and the strength of the surrounding riots was calmed down.


    "What''s the matter?" the students were surprised: is it time or can''t Xiao Tianfeng hold on?


    However, seeing Xiao Tianfeng still standing on the stage, everyone felt a tight heart.


    The magic childe''s face changed greatly and suddenly looked up at the top of the challenge arena.


    "Ten minutes have come, the gambling war is over!" the voice of the vice president spread throughout the audience. There was a sudden silence in the whole field, and then there was noise again.


    He smiled and nodded to Xiao Tianfeng, and the vice president left in an instant. If Xiao Tianfeng and Mr. Huan hadn''t both had an extraordinary influence in the college and fought among the students, she wouldn''t have come forward. Now that all the dust has settled, she will not stay any longer.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad.


    "Brother Xiao!" "little Lord!"


    Shen Mengqi and Bai Mei appeared at Xiao Tianfeng''s side almost at the same time, reached out and held him. Looking at his miserable appearance, the two women were distressed.


    Gave them a comforting look in the eyes. Xiao Tianfeng looked at the unpredictable magic childe across the face and smiled brightly: "I''m sorry, I won."


    He felt that the real combat power of the magic childe was a little better than himself. If he hadn''t suffered such a big loss in his fantasy world, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed now.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng admired him very much just because he was a little better than himself in the same realm. Of course, if he was allowed to settle at the peak of Xuanzong for some years, he would still be more confident than master Huan.


    "You''re good..." Mr. Huan calmed down, said faintly, and then threw the xuanjie on his finger to Xiao Tianfeng. At that moment, a touch of flesh pain flashed across his eyes.


    Before, he was full of information about his strength, so he didn''t take out anything in the xuanjie. As a result, they are all cheap now, Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Childe, I''ll dissolve!" he left faintly, and he left in an instant. It was just a vague killing intention across the corners of his eyes.


    Looking at the back of the other party leaving, Xiao Tianfeng''s happy heart suddenly became heavy. He didn''t expect that childe Huan would endure such a great humiliation.


    Instead, looking at Luo QingHan, Xiao Tianfeng said in a hurry: "you don''t care about me. Go to the Dragon sect and take back our bets."


    These people bet more than one billion in the Dragon chopping gang. This victory can get more than 20 billion. Such a huge astronomical figure is enough to make people crazy.


    "Don''t worry, just now I have ordered to go down and gather people to kill the Dragon gang." Luo QingHan nodded gently.


    In the face of such huge compensation, he calculated that Han Xiao would not cash it easily.


    "Hey, hey, a gambling war, we also doubled our value." Simon''s sharp eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "You''d better get back what you deserve first. You have a good rest first and leave the rest to us." Xue Yanzong and situ matchless nodded to Xiao Tianfeng and left quickly.

 Chapter 317

    Although I enjoyed a master duel, many of the students were still unhappy. The reason is that they all made heavy bets in the casino of the Dragon chopping gang.


    Now it''s better. An unexpected result makes them lose their money and happy. That''s strange.


    However, the next thing immediately attracted their attention.


    Han Xiao''s face was gloomy in the Dragon chopping Gang''s casino. The backbone members of the Dragon chopping gang who followed him were atmospheric and dared not breathe.


    "The casino is blocked and closed these days!" Han Xiao''s gloomy voice came.


    Several key members naturally took orders.


    They knew that someone had made a heavy bet in the casino before. Originally secretly muttering whether the other party''s head was kicked by a donkey, but I didn''t want to. Today it has become a big trouble.


    Han Xiao wants to deny it. But they can''t decide. And from the bottom of their hearts, they all support the guild leader to do so.


    If the gambling money is paid, they will have to waste their wealth. What about their cultivation resources in the future.


    "Guild leader, it''s bad..." before they acted, a panic voice came from outside.


    Han Xiao, who was not upset, became more gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with panic! What''s the matter?"


    The reporting members gave a meal and then carefully said, "guild leader, a large group of people came to our casino. It seems that the leader is Luo QingHan of Tianqian gang."


    Coming so soon?


    Han Xiao said with a dark face, "call our people over. Also, close the door. Our guild leader doesn''t believe it. They dare to be presumptuous in the dry college this day!"


    "Yes." hearing Han Xiao''s order, the whole casino atmosphere became dignified in an instant, and a group of members of the Dragon chopping gang were ready.


    On the other side, looking at the closed casino gate from a distance, Luo QingHan, the leader, sneered.


    "It seems that this guy really wants to deny it." xueyanzong''s face was cold and cold, his blood was surging in his eyes, and his Xuanli was changing and ready to start at any time.


    "It''s estimated that the Dragon chopping gang will be poor if we take out all such a large amount of mysterious value. However, we can''t pay less for what we owe." situ matchless said faintly.


    "But now they''re closing the door directly. What should we do?" Simon twisted his sharp eyebrows and hesitated.


    "I got the news that Han Xiao was in the casino and closed the door directly. He just didn''t want to see us." Luo QingHan said.


    While talking, they took a group of Tianqian gang members to the gate of the casino. They noticed the dignified atmosphere in the casino, and their face was colder.


    "It''s natural to pay off the debt. Don''t think it''s all right to close the door." Xue Yanzong snorted, and a bloody palm suddenly patted at the door.


    The richly decorated gate looks very powerful, but it is only made of ordinary building materials. Where can it withstand the blow of xueyanzong.


    After a loud roar, the gate of the casino burst into pieces.


    Almost at the same time, xueyanzong''s face changed, and a devastating sword light in the dust came straight to him.


    As soon as the palm turned over, he directly took the withering trap of blood, and Xuanli injected it. Blood Yanzong pushed it out against the sword light.


    "Boom!"


    A violent collision sounded, and xueyanzong''s body retreated violently.


    The energy released by the collision pushed many ordinary students around him out.


    It seems that the other party is going to kill us and deter us! Luo QingHan squinted at the gate of the casino, his heart cold.


    They didn''t expect that the other party should be so fierce, that is, xueyanzong''s strength is strong, coupled with holy weapon boxers, if they change to other students, they may cause large casualties.


    If you want to deny your debts and you are so cruel, don''t blame us for fighting back! Luo QingHan several people did not retreat but entered and approached the casino for a few minutes.


    "How dare you be presumptuous in the Dragon chopping Gang''s casino! It''s a death attempt to destroy my gate!" angry shouts came from the casino, and then a bloated body rushed out in the dust.


    Hundreds of members of the Dragon chopping sect swarmed out, holding mysterious weapons and staring at the Tianqian gang.


    "I just want to get back what I should have. What''s wrong?" xueyanzong, who was full of terrible Qi and blood, flashed not far from Han Xiao and said in a cold voice: "if we don''t take out all our Xuan values today, I will not only destroy your door, but also dismantle the casino."


    As one of the four new kings, how arrogant xueyanzong is. Being pushed back by Han Xiao aroused his fighting intention instead. He can''t wait to fight this top strong man.


    "Han Gang leader, the gambling war is over. Let''s get back our gambling money. It''s OK." Luo QingHan glanced at Han Xiao faintly, not moved by the other party''s breath.


    Hearing the other party''s cross examination, Han Xiao''s face shook, narrowed his small eyes and said in a cold voice, "I''ll open the door of the casino to do business, and I''ll never deny it."


    After a slight pause, he said calmly, "it''s just that I didn''t promise to accept your bet before. Therefore, this business can''t be done."


    "If you don''t mind, our guild leader will return your gambling capital immediately!"


    "Hiss!" situ matchless smiled and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t accept our bets, what''s the matter of our Xuan value staying in your casino? Don''t treat us as three-year-old children."


    The other side''s attitude of denial made situ unparalleled can no longer bear it. His drooping fingers moved slightly, which had sent out an extremely dangerous smell.


    "Don''t be ignorant of good and evil. You''ve broken the gate of our casino, and our guild leader hasn''t investigated your responsibility. If you still mess around like this, don''t blame our guild leader for withholding your gambling." Han Xiao said coldly when he saw that the other party was unmoved, and his words were full of threats.


    "Hey! Han Gang leader, you''re not going to deduct our gambling capital?" a clear voice came, but jinling''er came over with a group of members of Jinfeng Pavilion, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Han Xiao.


    Nima, how can you forget some women!


    Jinling''er, they also pressed 200 million here. That''s $4 billion.


    Originally, Han Xiao planned to deal with the Tianqian gang and then discuss with jinling''er and give them some bets. If you can''t do it again, you''ll pay it all. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, they came out.


    Han Xiao didn''t dare to treat jinling''er with the attitude of Tianqian Gang, so he had to say with an ugly smile: "the leader of the Golden Pavilion is joking. How can we do that denial?"


    Without waiting for him to say more, another group of people came from a distance, led by Liu Yiming, whose face was pale.


    "Han Gang leader, what are you talking to them about that empty bet? My childe will just not see the villains of Tianqian Gang making something out of nothing here."

 Chapter 318

    Liu Yiming''s appearance attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at the past, there were doubts, disdain and expectations.


    "Young master''s meeting, what a big name." situ matchless sneered, and then asked curiously: "didn''t Mr. magic say that the young master''s meeting was dissolved? Where did you come from?"


    The sarcastic voice made Liu Yiming''s face black, and his eyes looked at each other with resentment: "hum, Mr. Huan naturally has nine words. The original childe''s Association has indeed been dissolved, and now the childe''s Association has just been established, and the principal is this childe!"


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiming was full of resentment. Originally, he thought that gambling was sure to be safe. At that time, he punished Xiao boy and avenged him.


    Contrary to his wishes, he lost the bet and left the college. And the childe''s Association will be forced to dissolve.


    However, it is obvious that Mr. Huan is not reconciled. Although he dissolved the childe Association, he secretly gathered some people for himself. But now the childe will lose more strength than before. He can''t be regarded as one of the four forces of the college.


    Hearing that Han Xiao and Tianqian gang had a conflict, he naturally wouldn''t give up this great opportunity and came in a hurry with a group of members.


    "Now you''re not qualified to get involved in the affairs here. Take your people away!" originally I couldn''t bear to see the style of the childe''s Association. Now it''s not seen by Xue Yanzong, glanced at each other coldly and said mercilessly.


    "NIMA, die! Give it to me!" his pride, coupled with the resentment accumulated during this period, instantly ignited Liu Yiming''s roar, glared at the Tianqian gang and roared.


    His voice completely ignited the old resentment between the two groups, and the two sides moved their hands without hesitation.


    Xueyanzong and many Tianqian gang members stopped each other directly. The most important task today is to get back the gambling money from the Dragon chopping gang.


    "Han Gang leader, if you haven''t paid back our gambling money today, let''s have a good talk." he glanced at the glued battlefield and asked in a light voice.


    Smelly boy, I was afraid of you. Now with the restraint of the childe''s Association, what can you do with me? I''m afraid you can''t get a mysterious value today!


    The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Han Xiao showed a cunning smile: "it''s still that sentence. You can give you the principal if you want. As for what gambling money, no!"


    "Since you don''t give it, let''s take it by ourselves!" Luo QingHan left a faint sentence, and his body straight took Han Xiao.


    As soon as the boss started, Tianqian gang would not be polite. They roared and rushed up.


    Outside the battle circle, jinling''er frowned and said, "it seems that Han Xiao wants to lose the gambling money of Tianqian gang. Xuanxuan, do you think we should do it?"


    There is no big contradiction between Jin Fengge and the Dragon chopping Gang, and this time the other party made it clear that they should settle their own Xuan value. This inevitably embarrassed her. I don''t want to make Tianqian Gang suffer big losses, and I don''t want to tear my face with the beheading dragon gang.


    Moreover, judging from the fighting posture of both sides, the fundamental strength is almost the same.


    Although there are many old-fashioned forces such as the Dragon chopping sect and the childe club, there are many top powers in the later period of Xuanzong, but the top ones are inferior. Every one of the falling light cold people is super powerful. Each one can break the balance.


    Glancing coldly at the embarrassed Liu Yiming, Liu ruoxuan felt as if she were just a stranger, tightening her pretty face and said in a cold voice, "the Dragon chopping Gang is really not authentic, but it has nothing to do with our Jinfeng Pavilion. However, I have a lot of gratitude and resentment with the childe''s Association. It''s better to take this opportunity to solve it."


    Last time, Liu ruoxian and his entourage in the water spirit world were still bitter in her heart. She naturally hated the son of the culprit.


    If we don''t fight, I''m afraid the battle will continue endlessly until the college intervenes. Let me make up for you.


    Thinking of Xiao Tianfeng with a determined face at that time, Liu ruoxuan still felt a faint pain in her heart.


    Jinling''er nodded in agreement. Although she doesn''t have so many intersections with Xiao Tianfeng, she is still very optimistic about this mysterious and gifted boy. Otherwise she wouldn''t bet heavily on him.


    Liu ruoxuan''s words just hit her heart.


    "Stop the childe''s party!" jinling''er whispered.


    Liu ruoxuan appeared in front of Liu Yiming and stopped him directly.


    Looking at the strong man of Jinfeng Pavilion, Liu Yiming''s face became ferocious: "go away, this is not where you should intervene! Otherwise, I blame young master Ben for being rude to you and your mother!"


    Threaten Miss Ben again! Liu ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes suddenly burst out endless cold light, and then said to the paused Xueyan Zong: "there will be some gratitude and resentment between Jinfeng Pavilion and childe. You don''t have to take care of it here."


    He nodded to her in a friendly way. Xueyanzong immediately took many students into the camp of attacking the Dragon chopping sect.


    "I stopped you just to settle the grievances between our two gangs. If you want miss Ben, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude!" Su Shouyi raised her hand and Liu ruoxuan attacked Liu Yiming directly.


    Even at the peak, Liu ruoxuan is stronger than Liu Yiming, not to mention that Liu Yiming has only one arm and weak body at this time. Let him roar angrily, but he can only parry under Liu ruoxuan.


    Han Xiao looked at the people who stopped the childe''s meeting in Jinfeng Pavilion, and his face suddenly changed. In the face of a falling light cold, he couldn''t make a move. Now xueyanzong stepped in and immediately put the situation of equal strength in jeopardy.


    Just during the bloody battle among the four forces of the college, in a room above the soft collapse, young master Xiao was lingering with Shen Mengqi. The two figures were entangled with each other and kept rolling, and the sound of bone erosion and ecstasy kept coming out.


    For a long time, the wind and rain gradually stopped. Shen Mengqi''s beautiful eyes were rippling with thick spring feelings, her face was drunk and red, panting violently, and her small hands were powerlessly pinching the soft meat around Xiao Tianfeng''s waist.


    "Brother Xiao, you are necrotic. You bully Mengqi as soon as your body recovers a little strength!"


    "Hey, hey, who let you seduce me!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t know, brother Luo, is their trip going well?" she was ashamed when she remembered that Tianqian gang went to the Dragon chopping gang and she was ridiculous with Xiao Tianfeng in her big bed.


    Gently stroking the silky smooth back next to him, Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes slightly: "I''m afraid it won''t go well. Han Xiao is different from master Huan. He won''t take any face into account. He will certainly deny our gambling money."


    "Ah, what should I do?" Shen Mengqi said in a startled voice, and her body couldn''t help struggling to hold up for a few minutes.


    Looking at the white milk like skin and the young girl''s youthful body, Xiao Tianfeng jumped up again with a roar and said, "don''t worry, Luo QingHan, they can clean them up, and my young master is responsible for cleaning you up!"


    "Ah!" Jiao gasped and groaned again

 Chapter 319

    In the advanced cultivation room, Xiao Tianfeng sat quietly on his knees.


    After the absurdity with the little princess, he sank his heart and recovered his strength.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly the door of the secret room opened, and an exquisite shadow flashed in.


    "Little Lord!" Bai Mei closed the door and called softly.


    Slowly opened his eyes, and a flash of pure light disappeared from his eyes. Xiao Tianfeng looked at the visitor and said with a gentle smile, "what''s the matter? The matter is over?"


    After this period of cultivation, he not only recovered all his injuries, but also improved his cultivation slightly.


    Lianbu moved slightly, and xiaobaimei sat down on Xiao Tianfeng''s side, slightly reaching her head, and her small face was full of dignity: "young Lord, this matter has made a lot of trouble, and the four forces have been angry. Nearly 100 people were killed in this war. More than a dozen of our Tianqian Gang have also died."


    Dead?


    Xiao Tianfeng''s pupil shrunk slightly. The sudden death of so many talented students in the college is absolutely a great event. I''m afraid the whole senior management of the college will be angry this time.


    "Didn''t the law enforcement team of the college come forward to stop?" Xiao Tianfeng asked with a puzzled frown.


    "An Yu appeared with the people of the law enforcement team, but their strength was half as good as that of the senior students. They couldn''t deter the students who killed red eyes. In the end, even the people of the law enforcement team were beaten."


    Xiao Tianfeng drew from the corner of his mouth: NIMA, have the leaders of the four forces lost their reason?


    What he didn''t know, Luo QingHan, they almost didn''t leave their hands. In such a fierce battle, if anyone took the lead to stop, wouldn''t he have to pay his own life?


    "Finally what?" Xiao Tianfeng asked in a deep voice.


    "The high level of the college appeared. All the people involved in the battle were exiled to a mining star controlled by the college, where everyone was required to dig out 1000 kilograms of precious ore each."


    Xiaobaimei said, "however, the gambling money owed by the Dragon chopping gang has been recovered. I''ve brought your share."


    Although everyone has paid a great price for this, the result is always good. Only his gambling capital is 200 million. After conversion, he immediately earned a huge sum of 4 billion. If you add other people''s claims, I''m afraid the Dragon chopping gang has been completely hollowed out.


    As everyone knows, not to mention all the profits of the Dragon chopping Gang casino, it was finally patched up under the leadership of Han Xiao that all the gambling funds were compensated. It''s really poor.


    Xiao Tianfeng nodded: "leave me a billion, and the rest will be distributed to the people participating in the war, especially the sacrificial people. Replace xuanvalue with cultivation materials and send them to the family behind them."


    "Yes, little Lord!" xiaobaimei bowed her head, but her voice was slightly choked.


    "What''s the matter?" aware of her abnormality, Xiao Tianfeng stretched out his hand to hold up the beautiful face with rain, and asked with concern.


    "I''m sorry, young master. If it weren''t for my reason, it wouldn''t hurt the young master, or cause such a great turmoil in the college, which would involve so many members of the dry gang." Qing tears gurgled out, and xiaobaimei trembled and blamed herself.


    Originally, it was just because the other party destroyed his bracelet of zhenruo''s life, but he didn''t want to cause such a big thing.


    It can be said that the super murder case sweeping the whole hospital was completely caused by that inferior bracelet.


    After figuring out what happened, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but take a puff from the corners of his mouth, gently wiped the tears on his pretty face, and said with a smile: "little Baimei, don''t blame yourself. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have wagered with master Huan so soon to get his xuanjie. We can''t get such property from the Dragon chopping gang."


    "Speaking, we are blessed with misfortune. Each of us will have unexpected gains."


    Despite some sacrifices, many students were punished for mining. But compared with the harvest, it is insignificant.


    "Go, don''t have psychological burden. You''ll take care of the trading floor during this time. If there''s anything you can''t handle, you can come back to me." Xiao Tianfeng encouraged.


    Nearly 10000 people were involved in the four major forces involved in this chaotic struggle. Although it is nothing compared to the number of people in the whole college, it is the top group of people in the whole college.


    When they were all punished for mining, the current college is the weakest in terms of overall strength. Xiaobaimei''s strength is enough to cope with everything.


    "Yes, young master, I will be optimistic about the trading floor!" Bai Mei solemnly said with a firm head.


    "By the way, you have to keep an eye on the cultivation progress of the Mingyue team. If you need any cultivation resources, take them directly from the college or the trading market. Maybe I will take you away after a while." Xiao Tianfeng told you when he remembered the repeated reminders of the North Hall instructor.


    "Well, don''t worry, young master. They are all working hard. And because they have enough superior environment, they enter the country very quickly." Bai Mei whispered.


    Seeing Bai Mei leave, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the xuanjie she sent. There were enough cultivation resources of one billion Xuan values in it.


    Looking at the endless precious resources in the ring, Xiao Tianfeng grinned.


    With a wave of his hand, a mountain of materials swarmed out. Xiao Tianfeng shook his sleeves and said with a smile: "two food goods, you''re coming."


    Two streamers came out directly, got into the mountain of materials, and swallowed them raw and cold.


    I don''t know how long it was before Xiao Tianfeng woke up from his cultivation when the door of the secret room was opened again.


    Just before he opened his eyes, he felt a suffocating strong killing intention coming from the front, and the fierce attack rushed to the front door.


    When Xiao Tianfeng was surprised, the huge magic shark tail resisted and went away.


    "Boom!" a loud explosion came, and Xiao Tianfeng''s body was directly impacted and hit the wall of the secret room heavily.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at the opposite side. Xiao Tianfeng''s heart was full of dignity.


    A broad black robe covered each other''s body, could not see the appearance, did not know men and women, only the gloomy breath and the strong murderous spirit. Moreover, judging from his cultivation in the later period of xuanhuang, however, from the strength just revealed, Xiao Tianfeng knows that he is probably not an opponent.


    Killer, professional killer! Xiao Tianfeng was shocked.


    "Who are you? Who sent you?" Xiao Tianfeng asked coldly, staring at each other, pressing down his churning Qi and blood.


    "Those who want your life! You don''t need to know the rest!" the hoarse voice came out slowly, but it was a male voice.


    "This is Tianqian college. You can''t be presumptuous! The sound of our collision must have attracted the attention of others. I''m afraid you can''t get away!" Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, I''m sorry to tell you that I just put a sound insulation array at the door. No matter what happens here, no one outside will know. Admit your fate!" the black robed man smiled proudly, and his strong killing intention surged out of his body, blocking all the space Xiao Tianfeng could move for a moment.

 Chapter 320

    The strong murderous spirit made Xiao Tianfeng cold all over. Looking at the approaching black robed man, his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Boy, don''t hate me. I can only blame you for offending others." the man in black looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a calm face, and his heart couldn''t help but gush out a little admiration.


    It''s really good to have such strength and mind when you are so young, but everything is in vain in front of you.


    Remembering that he was going to kill such a genius, the eyes covered under the black robed man''s hat exuded a abnormal ferocious smile, and his voice seemed to be trying to suppress the pleasure. He said, "I know you have a strong soul attack and have practiced many holy levels. I know all your conditions."


    "So don''t try to attack me or struggle. You can''t escape my palm. If you don''t want to be tortured and die, you''d better die obediently."


    "Now that the young master is dead, can you tell me who is going to deal with me? Besides, you are such a powerful killer?" Xiao Tianfeng looked at each other faintly and asked softly.


    "Hey, I''m sorry. As a killer, I will never disclose the information of my employer. Although it''s a bit of a fuss for me to deal with you, a top boy of Xuanzong, but compared with the harvest, everything is worth it."


    As if a large amount of employment expenses were in front of him, the black robed man exclaimed: "ten thousand top-grade xuanjing, plus a roll of holy skills. Even a gold killer is full of fatal temptation. Some of the disadvantages are that the employer requires to give him your xuanjie completely."


    Look at the boy, there must be a lot of good things in the xuanjie, otherwise the other party won''t bother to ask for the xuanjie.


    oh Who is so jealous of my young master that he has to hire a murderer to kill and get his own xuanjie?


    His eyes moved, and Xiao Tianfeng had some speculation in his heart.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and Xiao Tianfeng showed a playful smile: "are you sure you know everything about me?"


    With the object of doubt in mind, Xiao Tianfeng wanted to end this boring assassination because he could no longer get any useful information from the killer in front of him.


    The eyes under the black robe narrowed slightly, and the killer''s momentum was fierce in an instant. Although he didn''t believe that the boy opposite could play any tricks now, he instinctively felt something wrong. Without stopping, he went straight to the killer.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    A dull piercing sound suddenly sounded in the cultivation room, and then the killer made a sad cry.


    On the spot, the killer looked down strangely, and a sharp thorn full of suction cups pierced his chest.


    How could it be? How could there be such a terrible mysterious beast in this cultivation room! How is it possible? Is this the other party''s hidden means? Ah, damn it, incomplete information cost me my life!


    The killer''s heart kept roaring, and his fierce cheek was ferocious and twisted!


    "Roar!" then in his dimming eyes, the top of the spike opened, and then turned into a big mouth full of fangs.


    His strong mysterious force, which he was proud of, was swallowed by his whale like the flood of opening the gate.


    "As a killer, is it appropriate for you to talk with me for a long time?" just then, a lazy voice came from the opposite side. The killer reluctantly looked up and blood gushed from his mouth, but he still said bitterly: "don''t be proud. Even if you kill me and hide this time, you can''t escape the next time. Being watched by us, death is your only destination!"


    With the last word, his head sank suddenly, and the breath of life quickly disappeared.


    In Xiao Tianfeng''s cold eyes, the tentacles of the extremely cold devil chapter suddenly pulled out from the killer''s chest, and the violent strength tore each other''s black robes, revealing the pale, yin and fierce cheeks of the middle-aged man.


    What''s that? Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes stood out and stopped at the top of each other''s left chest. There was a bloody crescent moon, just like the most bloody breath flowing.


    The tentacle of the extremely cold devil chapter swallowed the killer''s whole body with a bloody mouth.


    Xiao Tianfeng was still serious, his face was stunned on the spot, and he kept thinking about the bloody crescent moon in his mind.


    He wouldn''t naively think that the crescent moon was the birthmark of the killer or the result of his.


    Did someone hire someone from that organization? If so, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble one after another. No wonder killers talk so wildly when they die. Xiao Tianfeng''s heart is quite heavy.


    In a secret place of xuanyue continent.


    A tall and graceful figure is quietly looking up at the bloody crescent moon in the air. The willow leaves frown tightly, as if they can''t melt away their melancholy.


    The long black hair spread like a waterfall behind my head, and the thin strands of black yarn swayed in the breeze, highlighting the plump and graceful posture incisively and vividly; The dark eyes were as deep as a secluded pool, and a large black scarf was hung in the delicate ears, which also covered most of the flawless cheeks, and the exposed skin deceived frost and snow.


    Blood moon, black gauze, coupled with the dark space, made her a queen in the dark.


    "Sand..." suddenly there was a slight sound behind her. The woman''s face converged in an instant, and her melancholy was replaced by cold in an instant.


    "Madam, Leng 18 is dead!" a man in black knelt down behind the woman and said respectfully.


    "Oh? Leng 18 is the best of the silver killers. Didn''t he even win each other?" the woman whispered in a cold voice without emotion: "no wonder that guy is willing to pay so much. It seems that there are many hidden means on the target."


    Her killers usually plan and then move, combined with the pervasive information to select the person to perform the task. Therefore, there is little possibility of failure. But I still missed this time!


    "But even if it is difficult, this task must be completed!" the cold voice of the black gauze woman came out.


    "But miss. Now it seems that you need a gold medal killer to win each other. But once transferred, it will attract the attention of others." the man in black hesitated.


    "Hum! Don''t worry, they won''t know. This time miss Ben will do it herself!"


    "No, miss. The organization is very unstable now, and you need to take charge of the overall situation!" the man in black was stunned.


    "Because of this, this task must be completed as soon as possible." coldly interrupted the other party, and the black gauze woman asked coldly, "how''s the second miss?"


    Knowing that he could not change the young lady''s mind, the man sighed in his heart and reported: "after the second young lady successfully awakened her blood, her cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds in recent years. It is estimated that she can get out of the family secret place these days."


    "Well, let the girl go to Tianqian college. Finally, she didn''t waste her time. She knew she had worked hard." thinking of her sister, the coldness on her pretty face finally eased a little.

 Chapter 321

    On the quiet path, a ferocious wolf roared past, while Xiao Tianfeng sat leisurely on the wolf''s back and looked around in a comfortable mood, but his mind has been paying close attention to the movement around.


    This is his way to the ghost cave.


    It was two years ago that I went there last time. Two years is neither long nor short. It is estimated that the cultivation resources he left there may be exhausted.


    This time, he got a lot of resources, so he wanted to send them another batch. By the way, he looked at everyone''s entry and Ling yuruo.


    For this gentle and exquisite woman, Xiao Tianfeng felt both guilty and happy, and was a little moved. Because she always thinks of herself.


    However, after the assassination in the cultivation room of the college, Xiao Tianfeng knew that he had been watched. Since the other party can go deep into the cultivation room to assassinate in a breath collecting robe, it''s not safe to stay anywhere. It''s better to do your own business.


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If you dare to kill me, I will kill you until you dare not send someone here again.


    All the way, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t notice the slightest difference. He couldn''t help muttering: did the other party give up? No, with the degree of resentment that person has towards himself, he will certainly not give up. Besides, this is not the style of the killer organization.


    The other party didn''t do it, but he didn''t have a sure shot! With this in mind, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but pay attention to it.


    Under the gallop of platinum, Xiao Tianfeng came to the ghost cave in five days.


    Glancing behind him, platinum took Xiao Tianfeng into the dark underground world.


    A week later, Xiao Tianfeng appeared outside the array in the secret place.


    "Little octopus, do you notice someone following behind?" Xiao Tianfeng asked.


    "There''s a trace, one thing is certain, you''ve been followed. But the other party seems very cautious, and the mysterious skill of hiding breath is very advanced, so I can''t completely capture it." some depressed voice of extremely cold magic chapter came into young master Xiao''s ears.


    Think it is extremely cold, the devil chapter has been infinitely close to the holy beast, and even some are not sure about each other''s whereabouts, so it can''t help but make it a little depressed. It doesn''t believe that in order to deal with the boy at the peak of Xuanzong like Xiao Tianfeng, the other party will come out of the cave, Xuandi and xuanzun.


    So powerful that they can escape the exploration of small octopus. No wonder even the young master didn''t notice the slightest difference!


    There was a cold flash in his eyes, and Xiao Tianfeng sneered: Well, since you are so powerful, I will catch a turtle in a jar to see how you can escape from my palm!


    He took a deep breath and broke into the array directly.


    When Xiao Tianfeng''s figure appeared in front of the hill and valley, Ling yuruo noticed his breath and hurriedly sorted out his appearance. He found that there was nothing abrupt, so he ran here.


    Seeing that there was no one else around, she directly threw herself into master Xiao''s broad mind and took each other with a pair of white arms.


    "Well, I know you miss me, and I miss you very much. We''ll have a good chat in the room later!"


    With a bad smile, young master Xiao rubbed his hands gently against each other''s enchanting body.


    Aware of the other party''s big hand, coupled with the heat exhaled by the other party in her ears, her body trembled, and an inexplicable heat quickly spread from the bottom of her heart to her whole body.


    Gently push away each other, Ling yuruo blushed and said angrily, "I find your boy is getting worse and worse, and he always bullies me."


    Without waiting for master Xiao to continue flirting, she took each other''s hand and quickly walked to the valley: "go, see everyone, I miss you very much."


    "Good!" his eyes flashed slightly, and Xiao Tianfeng swept away towards the valley with Ling yuruo''s soft and slender body.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng coming, everyone looked very happy. All the strong men who could be counted gathered together.


    In particular, the six Chiyuan people were particularly excited to see Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Yo, you seem to be living well here. Even your strength has been greatly improved." Xiao Tianfeng glanced at the six people and smiled.


    Chi Yuan, who was already in the later period of Emperor Xuan, smiled: "thanks to the young master''s help, we have such a chance."


    The other five people are busy and say yes.


    Not only will they not be restricted here, but they can talk about scriptures, Taoism and martial arts with all Taoist friends; There are many cultivation resources around. Compared with the underworld, this is really their paradise.


    Young master Xiao is naturally grateful for giving them everything.


    "Well, follow me and you won''t suffer." Xiao Tianfeng handed a mysterious ring to Ling yuruo and said with a smile, "here are many resources I get. You can rest assured and use them boldly."


    "Hmm!" she gently looked at some handsome young people with high spirits, and Ling yuruo gently reached her head.


    After chatting with Fu Bo, Lao Liu tou and many strong men from the mura world, Xiao Tianfeng will leave.


    "Chiyuan and Hongmu, you two have kept a firm hold of the entrance of the valley these days. It''s possible that someone has sneaked in with me." Xiao Tianfeng said to them.


    A cold light flashed in their eyes, and they nodded without trace. In their eyes, whoever dares to make young master Xiao''s idea now is to be an enemy with them.


    After the voice told him, Xiao Tianfeng hugged Ling Yu Ruo and left.


    In the spacious and warm room, Xiao Tianfeng kept kissing Ling yuruo, and a pair of big hands kept walking back and forth.


    This is a beautiful woman who cares about him physically and mentally. How can she stand his naked flirtation, close her eyes slightly, twist her body and respond enthusiastically.


    Soon they rolled on the big bed.


    Suddenly, Xiao Tianfeng''s body suddenly gave a meal, stretched out his hand and hugged the emotional beauty around him, looked at a place in the room faintly, and said softly, "after watching such a good play for so long, should I show up?"


    Ling yuruo, who was still in a daze in his small head, suddenly aroused his spirit when he heard Xiao Tianfeng''s words, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt over him, wrapped his attractive body, and stared at the direction Xiao Tianfeng looked at with shame.


    Because Xiao Tianfeng never told her about being followed, she never thought that someone would dare to peek at their intimacy here.


    The space swung gently, and a dark cold light suddenly shot at Xiao Tianfeng from the empty space. What made people tremble was that the cold light didn''t take the slightest breath and sound, just like a blade of death, cutting towards Xiao Tianfeng.

 Chapter 322

    Although the cold blade was silent and seemed extremely weak, Xiao Tianfeng noticed a strong crisis.


    What a terrible killer. I''m afraid I would have been attacked by the other party if I hadn''t let the other party''s breath be unstable and revealed flaws when I was dating Ling yuruo just now. Moreover, with the other party''s strange and powerful means, I''m afraid I''m also unlucky!


    When Xiao Tianfeng''s heart was dignified, his hand didn''t stop. His palm turned and a glass sword came out of his palm.


    "Hiss!" a slight voice came. The little foot of the colored glaze was cut by the cold blade, which dissipated in Xiao Tianfeng''s shocked eyes, and the cold blade consumed all its strength and disappeared quietly after the attack.


    The glazed sword is like the product of the integration of swords. Coupled with the Xuanli condensed by itself, it was destroyed in this way? Xiao Tianfeng had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    A burst of space, the black yarn floated, and a dark shadow came directly.


    "Bold thief, don''t be fierce!" a reprimand came, Yasha appeared, and the huge Xuanli came out of Su''s hand and directly drove the dark shadow back.


    However, the other party hardly stopped and rushed up again. Even though Yasha''s strength is good, it can''t get half a price under the other party''s unpredictable body method.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Ling yuruo finished wearing. With a towering shame and anger in her eyes, she turned her hand and took out a long sword and jumped up.


    Although the other party''s speed is very fast, Xiao Tianfeng can judge from his hazy body that the killer is a woman and is not old.


    Especially when he noticed the other party''s breath, Xiao Tianfeng frowned: what a powerful killer. It seems that its breath is only the peak of xuanhuang, but it doesn''t show up when Ling yuruo, who is already in the later stage of xuanhuang, and yecha, who is in the middle of Xuandi. In addition to the other party''s mysterious body methods and skills, what special position does she have in the killer organization?


    Several people fought hard, and the noise instantly disturbed the people in the valley, and more and more people gathered around.


    "His grandmother''s, it''s really someone who dares to touch in. It''s bad for the young master and want to die!" Zorro glared at a pair of ox eyes, killing and roaring up.


    The hutch people who came from behind shot one after another.


    "Bang..." the flying figure destroyed a large area of houses around, and they finally forced each other into an open field.


    Seven or eight figures chased and intercepted the killer in black. Even if the other party''s body method was high, it was dwarfed.


    Ling yuruo''s strength was the lowest among the besieged people, but in the later period of xuanhuang, such as hatch, their strength was the lowest. However, in the early stage of Xuandi''s attack, there was no mercy, which made the killer more and more embarrassed, and almost killed the other party several times.


    But before the critical moment, the killer''s figure will turn into a wisp of black smoke, from reality to emptiness, avoid a fatal blow and escape to a relatively safe place.


    Nearby, Xiao Tianfeng, who had been observing each other''s response, frowned again: deja vu''s body method and mysterious skills, does she have anything to do with yingshuanger?


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    In the fierce field, the situation changed suddenly. Zorro caught a flaw in the other party and put his hand on the other party''s back.


    The killer snorted, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and threw her body forward. But before everyone took advantage of the victory, her figure disappeared again. When he reappeared, he was already behind Ling yuruo, and a dark dagger crossed Ling yuruo''s slender white neck.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll kill her!" the crisp voice, with endless cold, let the people besieging her; He stood on the spot with an ugly face.


    So many people besieged an assassin at the peak of xuanhuang and let him hijack Ling yuruo, which made Zorro and his party extremely angry.


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at the killer curiously.


    Looking at the wisps of black gauze and the veil covering the face, Xiao Tianfeng moved in his heart: she was indeed a woman, and her posture was still a beautiful woman. Qingben beauty, what a thief


    "Let people go. Otherwise you can''t get out of the valley today!" Ling Jingtian, who was outside, saw that his granddaughter had been hijacked. In a hurry, he caught up and said coldly with a calm old face.


    Looking around at the covetous strong men around, the black gauze woman stared at Xiao Tianfeng and said in a cold voice: "you''re so deep. You''ve hidden it from our intelligence agency. So many people are hidden here! Leng 18 died unjustly!"


    Originally, she thought she could win the goal by her own means. Even though there were many powerful xuanhuang and Xuandi here, if she wanted to go, she was confident that no one could stop her.


    But I didn''t want to be noticed by the other party in advance, and the other party''s men appeared too early. After some entanglement, they put themselves in the most dangerous situation.


    Now we have to rely on hijacking a hostage to resolve the temporary crisis!


    And all this is because there are big mistakes in the information they get!


    With this in mind, she hated her teeth.


    "Let Ling yuruo go, I''ll let you leave today!" Xiao Tianfeng said quietly.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous! I need other people''s pity and charity for my blood moon work?" the black gauze woman sneered, and the big black eyes under the willow eyebrows were cold.


    Blood moon, it''s really it. The strongest killer organization in the mainland, the sixth super force, is second to the existence of Tianqian college. It is the last force on the mainland to offend.


    The name of blood moon made Zorro and other people who had heard the name tremble in their hearts and look at each other''s eyes.


    "You take money to do things, I understand!" Xiao Tianfeng seemed unmoved by each other''s name and replied with a smile. However, with a restrained smile, he stared at the woman coldly and said: "however, if you dare to provoke me, I can''t blame me if I die."


    "Give you a chance and let her go!" Xiao Tianfeng''s faint tone was indisputable.


    The black gauze woman''s beautiful eyes flashed the color of struggle.


    The internal instability of blood moon is just a time of wind and rain. I will never have an accident at this juncture. But now I can''t control the situation.


    "I can let her go. But that requires me to confirm that she is safe." a gritting teeth, the black gauze woman said in a cold voice.


    Hum, I never do anything I''m not sure about. If you''re safe and don''t let Ling yuruo go, who should I go to? Also, this secret place in the ghost cave must not be exposed!


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at each other faintly and didn''t say a word.


    The scene of instant silence suddenly increased the pressure in the heart of the black gauze woman, and the white palm couldn''t help holding the dagger tightly.


    "Female doll, you''d better let people go." an old voice seemed to sigh in everyone''s ears.


    When a wave of xuanlibo animates herself, the black gauze woman is frightened to find that she can''t move. A frightening idea appears in her mind: Damn it, this is xuanzun''s field. How can there be xuanzun here

 Chapter 323

    Looking at the figure coming slowly, Xiao Tianfeng said hello with a smile: "Fu Bo."


    He nodded gently, and Fu Bo said: "Xiao boy, this girl has practiced blood seclusion. She must have a high status in the blood month. It''s best not to embarrass her too much. Otherwise you will have endless trouble in the future."


    Hearing Fu Bo''s hint, Xiao Tianfeng nodded without trace.


    On the other side, after realizing that the figure behind him could not move, Ling yuruo reached out and took down the Black Dagger, and then got away.


    "You bully the small with the big. Since you caught me, you can kill me or cut me. You can''t get any useful information from me." glancing at Fu Bo with hatred, the black gauze woman stared at Xiao Tianfeng and said in a cold voice.


    "Hey, girl with strong temper. Let me see what you look like first. Can''t you see people with a square scarf?" Xiao Tianfeng smiled strangely and approached the black gauze woman.


    With Xiao Tianfeng approaching, he clearly noticed the anxious color in the woman''s eyes. But no matter how anxious her heart is, sadness still can''t change her fate as a prisoner.


    With a wave of the palm, the black square scarf was scattered on the ground, and a beautiful face of the country and the city floated in front of everyone. But the infinite face with eternal cold, although did not send out the slightest breath, but people still feel a burst of cold.


    The black gauze woman looked at Xiao Tianfeng, who was a little distracted, and felt uneasy. If she had the power to resist, I''m afraid she would have slapped him to death. This guy is not a good thing at first sight.


    There was a pain in his waist. Xiao Tianfeng suddenly recovered and smiled at Ling yuruo behind him: NIMA, no matter how gentle a woman is, she will be jealous. In my young master''s heart, this ice beauty has no Hello!


    But I have to say that this ice beauty is really beautiful. If Feng Jimei is extremely coquettish, she is so beautiful that people dare not approach her.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng waved his palm and absorbed several strong Qi into the black gauze woman''s body, blocking all the meridians in her body, completely making her unable to resist.


    Xuanli surged and wrapped the beauty directly. Xiao Tianfeng said with a bad smile: "I''m interested in you now. If you answer my question later, everything will be easy to say!"


    In the ambiguous eyes of everyone, Xiao Tianfeng walked towards a house with a struggling black gauze woman.


    Ling yuruo struggled and just wanted to follow her, but she saw grandma appear in front of her and shook her head gently: "don''t worry, Tianfeng knows well and won''t go out of line."


    In a humble room.


    Xiao Tianfeng waved and sat the black gauze woman on the head of the bed, staring at the pretty face with a bad smile, and his eyes lingered on the plump body.


    With his eyes, the black gauze woman''s cold cheeks turned white, like countless ants biting on herself, which made her uncomfortable for a while.


    "I warn you, if you dare to touch me, you will die without a burial place!" the black gauze woman roared, staring at Xiao Tianfeng with flaming eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled even more when he looked at the fierce but weak beauty. He didn''t say, "what''s your name?"


    "Hum!" the black gauze beauty said goodbye with a cold face.


    As soon as the corners of his mouth turned up, Xiao Tianfeng stretched out his hand to hold the exquisite chin and faced himself directly, automatically ignoring the angry eyes of the other party. He said with a bad smile, "you said that we live in the same room, and you look so bad to the country and the people. I can''t control this."


    Saying this, the other hand slowly leaned against each other''s towering chest.


    "You... Dare you!" with panic in her eyes, the black gauze beauty roared, "shadow moon, my name is shadow moon."


    The palm rested on each other''s chest, and the soft body reached out for touch, as if his fingertips could feel the heat emitted from his chest. Xiao Tianfeng shook his head with some regret: "shadow moon, um, good name!"


    "I said, take away your dirty hands!" the shadow moon looked down at her hands, angry.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, I haven''t finished asking. If you don''t cooperate, wait a second, you know what the consequences will be." Xiao Tianfeng smiled: chick, see when you can be tough.


    "Who hired you to deal with me? What reward did you get? Where is the address of your blood moon?" Xiao Tianfeng''s voice was like a devil.


    "Damn boy, I won''t say anything. I''ll be bitten by Warcraft! Remember, I won''t let you go as a ghost!" with a trace of humiliating mist in my indifferent eyes, yingyuer closed her eyes like a life.


    As the eldest lady of blood moon, how can she break the rules of the organization. Since I failed this time, I just lost my life. Isn''t this the end of many organization members?


    For a long time, I didn''t wait for the disgusting scene. The devil like voice didn''t appear again. Shadow moon slowly opened her eyes, but saw a slender figure with his hands on his back.


    "Shadow frost son, who are you?" the light voice came, but there was no evil intention, but a little gentle.


    Somehow, Ying Yuer''s heart showed a trace of gratitude to her, but then it became cold: this damn guy just wanted to bully Miss Ben.


    He even knows Shuanger. Does he have anything to do with Shuanger?


    The shadow moon''s Willow eyebrows bent gently and thought in her heart.


    Shuanger went to Tianqian college to practice for two years, and also entered the demon world. Although I don''t know why she suddenly returned to the family and tried her best to practice.


    Now hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s inquiry, she could not help but have some speculation in her heart.


    With each other''s wisdom, I''m afraid I can''t hide anything from each other. After all, the names of Ying shuang''er and Ying yue''er are too similar. In addition, they have practiced the same skill.


    "That''s my sister!" the shadow moon answered coldly.


    "How has she been?"


    Does he really have anything to do with his sister?


    Yingyue''er said coldly, "of course. It won''t be long before she can enter the realm of xuanhuang." she didn''t even think of it, so she spelled it


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianfeng directly pointed out the magic childe. Ying Yuer thought for a while and still shook her head. The shadow frost under the cultivation of life will have such great potential. The cultivation will enter the country a few points faster than yourself.


    "That''s good." Xiao Tianfeng nodded with a smile. Xiao Tianfeng turned to Xiao Xiao and looked at the cold shadow moon with interest and said, "if you can tell me, what conditions did the shaozong of the magic sect give you?"


    "Well, since you are Shuanger''s sister, I won''t embarrass you." Xiao Tianfeng smiled confidently: "next time you send someone to assassinate me, I won''t keep my hand."


    Although he didn''t want to provoke the blood moon, he was not afraid of each other. Although even Fu Bo warned him that if there was really no other way, Xiao Tianfeng would not escape.


    "Hum, talk big. Next time you won''t have another chance..." yingyue''er said in a cold voice unconvinced: now you know almost what you do. You can kill with one blow next time!


    But before she finished, she felt a pill shot into her mouth, and then melted quickly.


    "You..." realizing that it was Xiao Tianfeng''s hands and feet, she couldn''t help staring at him angrily: "what did you give me to eat?"

 Chapter 324

    Ying Yuer, who originally thought that the matter was going to end like this, was relieved. However, she did not expect such a change. She felt the drugs that had completely spread in her body, the sharp change of her pretty face, and there seemed to be an endless blade in her eyes staring at Xiao Tianfeng.


    "What do you give me to eat?" shadow moon er said in a cold voice: "don''t try to control me, I won''t be at your mercy!"


    What a principled chick!


    Looking at the caution and coldness in each other''s eyes, Xiao Tianfeng smiled gently: "don''t worry, this is just a guarantee to ensure that you don''t leak out this secret place. Although you are Shuanger''s sister, I still want to prevent you."


    "You..." the other party''s natural appearance made her angry, but she couldn''t argue at all.


    "Now you can leave. However, I still want to say that there is no resentment between us. On the contrary, we can become good friends. If you need my help in the future, just say it." Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile: "you can leave now. Your mysterious power will flow freely soon."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t embarrass herself any more, Ying Yuer walked out vigilantly.


    But when she passed by Xiao Tianfeng, she suddenly felt a hand passing in front of her towering chest. Although the action was gentle, it made her feel like an electric shock, and a shiver came from the bottom of her heart.


    "You... Dare to take advantage of me! I''ll fight for you!" even though there was no Xuanli on her, Ying Yuer turned and jumped on Xiao Tianfeng.


    But Xiao Tianfeng didn''t let her succeed. Her figure suddenly disappeared. Only a laughing voice echoed in her ears: "if you dare to kill me this time, it''s even the interest my young master has recovered. I have to say, you''re really tempting enough. You''re welcome to kill me again next time. But if it still falls into my hands, I''ll discuss the mystery of the human body with you."


    In the empty room, Ying Yuer''s pretty face turned red and white. After a long dark scold, she stamped her lotus feet and ran out.


    "Let her go like this?" Ling Yu Ruo asked softly, looking at the black figure that went away quickly.


    Knowing her worry, Xiao Tianfeng comforted and said, "if you detain her here, it''s still troublesome. Who knows if blood moon has the means to track people. Shadow moon has a high position in blood moon. If she goes missing, I''m afraid it will disturb the whole blood moon. Now if you let her go, you can make a good point with her."


    "Well, you think thoroughly." Ling yuruo slightly reached his head and looked at Xiao Tianfeng more and more softly.


    Smiling at Ling yuruo, Xiao Tianfeng said softly, "I''ll mainly send you some things this time. I''ll go back soon."


    "Leaving so soon?" she hesitated slightly. Xiao Tianfeng has been here for less than two days and is about to leave. Naturally, Ling yuruo is disappointed.


    "I can''t help it. The ten thousand Dragons of the college is about to open. I must hurry back and prepare." Xiao Tianfeng smiled as he gently stroked each other''s long soft hair. "I''ll come to see you when I''m free. If there''s something urgent, you can also go to me."


    A bright smile finally appeared on her pretty face. Ling yuruo dialed her long hair in front of her forehead and said, "that''s what you said. I''ll find you then. Don''t blame me for causing you trouble."


    In fact, recently, people here began to go out of the valley and explore the ghost cave. Moreover, with the guidance of Lao liutou, many strong people were in danger and got a lot of good things.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for your wife at any time." Xiao Tianfeng was in a good mood when he saw the other party flipping his eyes mischievously.


    "By the way, how''s the girl of Wanqi Youlan?" Xiao Tianfeng asked curiously when he suddenly remembered Wanqi Youlan.


    I knew you couldn''t forget that girl. Ling yuruo gave him a look of jealousy. Seeing the flattering appearance of the other party, he couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, with the personal guidance of two adults, plus the girl''s talent is very good, cultivation and diligence. She enters the country very quickly."


    "She entered the realm of Xuanjun six months ago. And I''m afraid she will reach the peak of Xuanjun after such a long period of closed practice."


    Nodded with satisfaction, Xiao Tianfeng said, "if so, I''ll rest assured. I''ll say goodbye to you and go."


    Wanlongjing is a very advanced secret place of the college level, and the conditions for entering it are extremely harsh.


    First, cultivation must be a good person in the realm of Xuanzong; Second, students should not have harmed the college before; Third, it needs to be recommended by college tutors or senior managers.


    These conditions may be extremely harsh for others, but they are nothing to Xiao Tianfeng.


    Moreover, he has a reason to go.


    Because Xiao Tianfeng once asked Lin Hong about the news of shenxiangguo. With the promise, the god elephant fruit is in the ten thousand dragon territory.


    It''s about whether Xiao Tianfeng''s heaven level experience can be completed. How dare you neglect it.


    Before that, he also learned from Lin Hong all kinds of in the ten thousand dragon territory.


    It''s extremely dangerous. Once in the secret place, the mysterious power of the whole body and the power of the soul will be imprisoned.


    All the students inside can only rely on their own physical quality, including physical strength and physical strength. It can be said that the stronger the refining strength, the stronger the strength you can play inside.


    There are countless kinds of dinosaurs in Wanlong territory. Whether soaking their blood or eating their meat has a great refining effect on their own body.


    There is the heaven of the body refiner. Of course, in the ten thousand dragon realm where only physical power can be used, the strength of each dinosaur is extremely powerful. One carelessness is the elimination of body death. Every time the Dragon kingdom is opened, a large number of talented students stay there forever.


    The more powerful the dinosaur''s flesh and blood, the greater the refining effect on the human body. However, few people dare to provoke them.


    In the deepest part of the Dragon Kingdom, there is a holy tree, the god elephant tree, which can bear god elephant fruit every hundred years.


    God elephant fruit has a strong refining effect on the body. Even if the students with ordinary system take it, it can quickly make your body exercise to the extreme and make you a master of body exercise in an instant.


    Every appearance of the god elephant fruit can cause a great sensation in Tianqian college.


    God elephant fruit, the third task of Tianjie experience is really abnormal. I really don''t know what it will be like when I finish all my sky level experience. Xiao Tianfeng was facing the direction of Satan desert from afar, and his heart was more and more looking forward to it.


    "First get the god elephant fruit, and then go deep into the Satan desert to explore, find grandpa and them, and have a comprehensive understanding of the family that once gave birth to me and raised me!"


    Clenching his fist tightly, Xiao Tianfeng whispered to himself.

 Chapter 325

    In the dark space, the bloody crescent hung high, emitting a hazy light.


    "Eldest lady, the second lady is out of the customs." when Ying Yuer first appeared here, a black figure respectfully reported.


    "Oh?" frowning Xiumei, some haunted shadow moon came back, and the cold on her pretty face finally eased down.


    "But..."


    Looking at the man in black who wanted to stop talking, shadow Moon said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "She knew the news of organizing the assassination of Xiao Tianfeng. She had already lost her temper before." the man in black replied in anticipation.


    "Trash can''t even hide from such a trivial matter!" the cold moon glared at each other, and the shadow moon went on with a slight note. Then, "reorganizing our intelligence organization, it seems that they are used to being lazy, and there is such a big mistake."


    She was furious when she remembered that she had been foolishly folded in Xiao Tianfeng''s hands because of imperfect information.


    The eldest lady was angry, but the man in black had to bow his head and bow his eyebrows. He dared not disobey at all.


    "Whew!"


    Just at this moment, a black streamer with a sound of breaking the air quickly came to them.


    "Sister, Shuanger heard that we took the task of assassinating Xiao Tianfeng? Why?" Ying Shuanger asked anxiously when she saw her cold and arrogant sister.


    She knows the strength of XueYue. If this task continues, even if she has more confidence in Xiao Tianfeng''s strength, she may be doomed.


    She won''t allow this to happen!


    "The assassination mission is allowed by me. And we need the power of the magic sect, so this mission must continue!" said yingyue''er in a deep voice with a cold face.


    Listening to her sister''s words without any room for maneuver, Ying Shuanger''s anxious two lines of clear tears gurgled down: "sister, I know that we need to rely on the power of the magic sect for some time, but Xiao Tianfeng is the kind of person with great fortune. If we insist on being the enemy with him, we will certainly bring great disaster to the blood moon in the future."


    "Moreover, even without the magic Pope''s hand, we can still unite with others." Ying Shuanger took his sister in both hands and prayed.


    Xiao Tianfeng is really the kind of person who can create miracles. It''s really not wise to provoke such a person. Before, I let that boy take advantage of me!


    Remembering what happened in that room, Ying Yuer hated her teeth.


    However, the strength of the magic sect is obvious to all, and because this task is almost a helper to the door, how can I refuse!


    Just hesitated for a moment, Ying Yuer still shook her head: "this time, my father is ill, and someone inside the blood moon is ready to move, so we can''t make half a mistake. So, don''t worry about it this time!"


    "Elder sister, I don''t care. If you want to deal with him, kill him with me. I''ll find him now!" yelled at yingyue''er Jiao, and she rushed out.


    Looking at her back, the man carefully said, "Miss, do you want to stop the second miss?"


    A little helplessness appeared in her cold eyes. Ying Yuer shook her head and said, "let her go. The ten thousand dragon realm of Tianqian college will be opened, which may also be a good opportunity for her."


    "The task of assassinating Xiao Tianfeng..."


    "Pause! If the magic thousand moth hears the news, let him come to me directly!" the shadow moon clenched her silver teeth and said coldly.


    Miss Xiao Tianfeng, I''ll give you a chance. I hope you can protect Shuanger well in the world of dragons. Otherwise, don''t blame me for issuing a killing order to you again!


    Wanlongjing is about to open, and the college is boiling, especially the students who have strong self-confidence in their own strength.


    Ruhuan childe, Huan Qianyan and Liu ruoxuan, who are stuck at the peak of Xuanzong, are talented students who are not promoted in order to enter the world of ten thousand dragons and hunt opportunities.


    But the magic thousand moth was very unlucky. When Wanlong territory was about to open, it was planted in the hands of Xiao Tianfeng and had to quit the college.


    He has been outstanding in magic and cultivation, which is beyond people''s reach. If he obtains the divine image fruit and hardens his body to an incredible level, his strength will increase sharply in the shortest time.


    Moreover, the enhancement of physical strength is of great significance to his later sanctification and God.


    But now, everything has become in vain.


    No wonder he didn''t hesitate to release the killing mission in the blood month, but also wanted to make this evil spirit.


    Two months after Xiao Tianfeng returned to the college, wanlongjing finally opened.


    Deep in the college, a huge transmission array up to more than ten feet is slowly rotating, from which a desolate and simple atmosphere is constantly spreading.


    Four old figures sit in front like sculptures, and each has the strength of the holy land. It can be seen that the college attaches great importance to the ten thousand dragon land.


    Before the transmission array, more than 2000 senior students stared at it with their eyes blazing, sharpening their knives and dreaming of a big fight in the ten thousand dragon realm.


    Once a hundred years, we can imagine how lucky they are.


    "Fellow students, the ten thousand dragon Kingdom opens, and you will have three months next. Therefore, no matter what you harvest, you must return within three months. Otherwise, you will be trapped inside." the vice president bent down and said solemnly.


    "You are all the elites carefully cultivated by the college, so I hope you don''t kill each other in there." once again, the vice president finally said, "well, I''ve told you about the situation in Wanlong territory. Now you can start. I wish all the students a full harvest."


    A burst of rapid breathing came, and dense figures shot towards the huge transmission array.


    "Boss, let''s go too." Qian xiaopang said eagerly, rubbing a pair of fat hands. If Xiao Tianfeng hadn''t stood still, I''m afraid he would have rushed away.


    "It''s not urgent. Three months is not short, and you don''t have to care about this time." Xiao Tianfeng shook his head and smiled. Instead, he looked at Ying Shuanger and Shen Mengqi around him and said, "everyone will appear at random somewhere outside the ten thousand dragon territory. Remember to gather first."


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao. With it, I will be the first to appear next to you." Shen Mengqi shook the transmission bracelet on Bai Yu''s arm and smiled endlessly.


    Shen Mengqi is now only in the later period of Xuanzong. If she is based on strength, she is not qualified this time. However, there is a master of the vice president. Everything is not a problem.


    Shadow frost looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a few complex colors in her eyes and nodded gently.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we''re awake." Qian xiaopang and Dazhuang nodded.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng looked up at the huge transmission array and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    Five streamers came out directly and disappeared in the transmission array after turning your eyes

 Chapter 326

    On a sunny day, there are lush and towering trees everywhere. The light cool wind shuttles through the forest, as if walking into a primitive tropical rain forest.


    Feeling the mysterious power and soul power scattered like the tide, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but have a strong color of helplessness in his eyes, looking at the surrounding environment with a color of vigilance.


    "Whew!" the space fluctuated. Shen Mengqi appeared and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Xiao Tianfeng.


    Shadow frost son also appeared, with a touch of panic on her pretty face. It seems that she met some terrible existence before.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Tianfeng asked with concern.


    She shook her head gently to show that she was fine, but she was still tense and paid attention to the movement around.


    "Oh, my God!" the space swung again, and Qian xiaopang and Da Zhuang appeared.


    Dazhuang was still silent, and Qian xiaopang shouted loudly. Pangpang''s face was startled.


    As soon as I saw Xiao Tianfeng, I immediately rushed up. A pair of fat hands tightly grasped Xiao Tianfeng''s clothes, a snot and a tear tunnel: "boss, I was scared to death just now. Before I got a firm foothold, a huge dinosaur rushed towards me. If I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, I''m afraid I would have become a pool of meat mud."


    Disgusted, he broke Qian xiaopang''s fingers. Xiao Tianfeng disdained to say, "let''s get up, fat man. Are you still a man? I haven''t seen you. Neither sister Mengqi nor sister Shuanger are afraid of you!"


    The little eyes glanced at the two women whose eyes were slightly calm. Qian xiaopang''s face trembled, moved his palm, smiled and said, "Oh, everyone is here. Just now I was just playing with the boss."


    "Cut..." the two women gave him a big white eye. Who doesn''t understand your virtue of Qian xiaopang?


    "Hey hey, fat man, everyone is new here and doesn''t know about the biological strength here. Go and test it for everyone." Xiao Tianfeng gave a bad smile and nuzzled in the distance.


    Looking down Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes, I happened to see a huge figure in the distance eating leaves leisurely through layers of trees.


    Hiss


    Although the dinosaur seemed harmless to humans and animals, its huge body, coupled with its majestic and powerful posture, directly shocked people.


    The dinosaurs, seven feet long and three feet high, are extremely depressing in size alone.


    "Old... Boss, are you kidding?" he swallowed his saliva nervously, and Qian xiaopang secretly touched the cold sweat on his forehead.


    In the Dragon Kingdom, outsiders divided dinosaurs into nine levels according to their combat effectiveness. Level 1 is the lowest and level 9 is the highest.


    Moreover, according to past experience, the more advanced dinosaurs are, the more helpful their blood and meat materials are to the students. And the more the body strength is not enough, you can''t enjoy it even if you are given enough advanced dinosaur blood. The violent energy in the blood can directly tear up the body.


    "This should be a winding dragon, a heavy herbivorous dinosaur. According to the level, it''s only level 1. Therefore, it''s just right to practice." Xiao Tianfeng turned a blind eye to his pale face and said to himself.


    Boss, this is for real!


    Qian xiaopang looked miserable and said in a sad voice: "boss, you see how my thin arms and legs can withstand the toss of this behemoth. Even if it eats grass, it will certainly crush me into meat mud. As soon as I throw my tail, my body will explode."


    Squinting at the winding dragon, Xiao Tianfeng said angrily: "it''s not so exaggerated! It''s just that it''s a little bigger, and its moving speed is too slow. Moreover, although we don''t have the power of metaphysics and soul, we can cultivate the power contained in today''s body, and we must not underestimate it."


    "Besides, this serpentine dragon is not fully grown. Plus we have so many people, what are we afraid of? If you don''t go, don''t blame me, and you''ll throw it in front of it!"


    In the end, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were fierce and full of threats.


    "Qian xiaopang, hurry up, don''t ink! Don''t worry, if you are in danger, we will help you!" Shen Mengqi said crisply, rolling her eyes at Qian xiaopang.


    Originally, she was a little nervous. Seeing such a counsellor, she also completely relaxed and smiled on her pretty face.


    "OK! For everyone''s sake, fat master is willing to cut himself. See what it can do to me!" as soon as he clenched his teeth, Qian xiaopang gave a frightful roar, and then turned and ran towards the winding dragon.


    "Go, keep up!" Xiao Tianfeng said with a slight smile, and everyone followed him.


    "Bruce Lee, the fat master is coming. Let''s die!" across the distance, Qian xiaopang roared at the winding dragon. Although his round body had no Xuanli support, it still looked very flexible.


    The meandering dragon, who was leisurely eating lunch, heard the news and couldn''t help lowering his head and overlooking the fast-moving reptiles. His huge eyes were full of disdain. He snorted and ate the leaves again, completely ignoring Qian xiaopang.


    "Ah, I dare to belittle your fat master and die!" Qian xiaopang, who was in a hurry, raised his speed again. After a few breaths, he appeared in front of the winding dragon and waved his fist at the long leg as thick as a big tree.


    "Boom!" the fist touched the flesh. Qian xiaopang was ejected four or five steps, and the winding dragon trembled and stepped back involuntarily.


    "Roar!" it''s unforgivable that a reptile with such a little destroys its own food. With a roar, the winding dragon raised his feet and stepped on Qian xiaopang.


    "Boom!" Xiao Tianfeng was right. The winding dragon moved very slowly. Qian xiaopang easily hid him. The soles of the feet are like giant pillars on the ground, making the earth tremble.


    "Gaga, you''re so slow, and you want to fight against him. See if he doesn''t blow you up!" as soon as he fought, Qian xiaopang found that the other party was far from as terrible as he thought. His confidence increased greatly, and he waved his fist and bombarded away.


    Successive bombardments continued in the dense forest with the roar of winding dragons.


    One punch, the winding dragon is fine, and two punches are fine. But under Qian xiaopang''s crazy attack, even the serpentine dragon''s super defense was a little unbearable, and his huge body staggered under the strong force.


    "Little fat, be careful!" Xiao Tianfeng''s face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice, "let''s go together!"


    It turned out that the completely angry meandering dragon suddenly stepped back, and its long tail came out towards Qian xiaopang. With the length of its tail, Qian xiaopang can''t hide.


    "Boom!" the strong tail pulled heavily on Qian xiaopang''s fist. With a stuffy hum, the fat body flew out.


    Before the winding dragon was satisfied, it noticed a pain in its leg and a succession of great forces followed.


    With a sad cry, it fell to the ground in an instant. Although it was still struggling, it was besieged by Xiao Tianfeng and his party and never stood up again.

 Chapter 327

    "Bang..."


    The fierce bombardment continued to spread from the huge body of the winding dragon. Although Xiao Tianfeng was exhausted, the winding dragon was still struggling.


    "I didn''t expect that without Xuanli, we would really be tired like ordinary people so soon." Qian xiaopang said, panting and sweating.


    "Yes, high-intensity attacks make us consume faster." Xiao Tianfeng nodded, stretched out his hand and took out a space ring from his arms and said with a smile: "fortunately, I was prepared."


    With that, he took a grip on his palm, the space ring broke, and several big swords scattered out.


    He prepared it in advance. However, only one big red sword with a burning smell is a king''s weapon, and the rest are purple and gold. The level is not high.


    There is no Xuanli urging here. People only use their sharpness when they use weapons.


    For example, now, when Xiao Tianfeng wielded a big sword to chop down, he directly broke through the winding dragon''s rough skin, and gurgling blood gushed out.


    A few times later, the winding dragon died.


    While resting, Qian xiaopang and Dazhuang each chose a big sword.


    Shen Mengqi and Ying Shuanger just took a sharp long sword. After all, neither of them has specially tempered their physique. They have been waving big swords. It''s too hard.


    "Gaga, it''s the boss''s consideration." waving a big sword, he kept picking the fat meat on the winding dragon, and Qian xiaopang flattered.


    "Fat man, do your work quickly. Everyone is waiting!" Da Zhuang waved his long sword and kept digging deep holes in the earth to let all the blood flowing from the winding dragon flow into it.


    "I see, you stuffy gourd is really boring!" he complained angrily. Qian xiaopang worked hard to cut, and thin pieces of meat flew out.


    Next to him, Xiao Tianfeng laid the big sword with a hot smell in his hand horizontally on the ground, put Qian xiaopang''s pieces of meat on it, and suddenly bursts of meat fragrance came out.


    Already hungry, Shen Mengqi''s two women sat next to Xiao Tianfeng, staring at the meat slices and swallowing saliva.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s really powerful. You don''t have to worry about anything with you." she smiled and took the meat slices handed over by Xiao Tianfeng. Shen Mengqi''s eyes narrowed into a crescent moon, full of happiness: "you said, if other people don''t have King tools with fire attribute, do they want to eat raw meat?"


    When he handed a piece of cooked meat to Ying Shuanger, Xiao Tianfeng said, "although the college did not tell us these life problems, I believe many people will be prepared. Even if there is no king''s instrument with fire attribute, they may use other materials with fire attribute to replace fire. Besides, even eating raw meat is nothing. Cultivation is to grow up in hardship."


    "Fat man, big and strong, come and fill your stomach first." seeing that the meat pieces on the big sword were ripe, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help greeting them.


    Half an hour later, five people swallowed large pieces of dragon meat by several people.


    "Unexpectedly, the winding dragon has rough skin and thick meat, and the taste is so good." Shen Mengqi stroked her round belly and said in a charming voice.


    "It''s really good." Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile after carefully experiencing the warm food in his belly and his whole body. "This dinosaur man can not only quickly supplement our physical strength, but also once we digest these dinosaur meat, the energy released from it can continuously nourish our body and improve our physical strength."


    Indeed, it is worthy of the ten thousand dragon territory that many top talents flock to. It is only the flesh and blood of a first-class dinosaur, which can benefit you a lot. It would be terrible if it were a ninth class dinosaur.


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, Qian xiaopang stared at the winding dragon''s body with bright eyes, waved a big sword and jumped up again, working harder to peel the meat.


    Not long after, he exclaimed in surprise: "boss, when the body moves, the dinosaur meat in the abdomen will digest faster, and the energy released from the meat can nourish the body faster!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Xiao Tianfeng said, "then you need to take more winding dragon meat. When we go on the road later, everyone will bring enough. When we exercise, we can replenish it at any time."


    "Boss, the blood pool is ready!" Da Zhuang touched the sweat on his forehead and said with a simple smile.


    During this time, the winding dragon blood has filled the pool dug by Da Zhuang. The scarlet blood rippled with a little faint fragrance.


    Smiling and nodding, Xiao Tianfeng turned to Shen Mengqi and yingshuanger and said, "you two go to soak first, and then we''ll go. Don''t worry, no one will peek."


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s ambiguous eyes, their pretty faces were slightly red.


    Shadow frost son hesitated and said, "if you go on like this, will you get all over with blood later? If you can''t clean it, I won''t go."


    Shen Mengqi was slightly stunned, and then nodded in agreement. Even if they don''t improve their accomplishments, they should make themselves beautiful, especially in front of Xiao Tianfeng.


    These girls, really!


    Xiao Tianfeng was surprised and smiled: "I saw a river in the distance. After soaking, I went to clean it, and then I went to my king''s sword to dry it."


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, the two women both had a sudden change. Looking at each other, they carefully jumped into the blood pool.


    In Xiao Tianfeng''s gaze, they ran to the distant river together more than ten minutes later.


    "Go, now it''s our turn!" Xiao Tianfeng greeted Da Zhuang and jumped down first.


    The slightly mild energy flow continuously penetrated into the body, and a crisp feeling instantly hit the whole body.


    However, after two minutes, the feeling of crispness disappeared.


    After looking at the two people who still closed their eyes to absorb energy, Xiao Tianfeng got up and left.


    Five minutes later, Dazhuang and Qian xiaopang finished their cultivation.


    After some grooming, several people gathered together again. At this time, Shen Mengqi''s two women just dried themselves, flushed and refreshed.


    "The effect of winding dragon''s blood and meat is a little low for us. Therefore, we must hunt more high-level dinosaurs!" Xiao Tianfeng whispered after looking around at the four people.


    Although the flesh and blood of sinuous dragons also have some effects on themselves, because their original strength is much higher than them, the effect is the least obvious.


    The time is only three months. If you want to make the greatest progress, you must hunt higher dinosaurs.


    "Boss, how many levels are we going to hunt next time?" Qian xiaopang asked carefully.


    "At least level five!" Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice with a flash of his eyes.


    Hiss


    Several people took a breath of air-conditioning.


    A nine level winding dragon wants everyone to use up their strength to hunt five levels, but others dare not think of it.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, we still have helpers!" while talking, Xiao Tianfeng stretched out his arms and drilled a mysterious beast from his two cuffs.


    It''s platinum and the extremely cold magic seal!

 Chapter 328

    "Roar."


    With a low roar and a bit of sadness, a Zhang high stegosaur fell down heavily, stirring up a lot of dust.


    Platinum jumped up and tore off large pieces of flesh and blood with sharp teeth. As soon as his neck was tilted back, he swallowed it into his stomach.


    Several strong tentacles of the extremely cold magic chapter have blood pots and big mouths, and the speed seems to be several times faster than that of platinum.


    "Hey, slow down and save more for us." Qian xiaopang twisted his fat body and rushed up with a big sword.


    In the ten thousand dragon realm, platinum can''t use their Xuanli, so they can''t give full play to their original strength.


    Platinum can only turn into a body of ten feet. The extremely cold magic seal is a little bigger, which is almost the same.


    However, their physical qualities are much stronger than human beings. Platinum, in particular, has swallowed many Warcraft with abnormal defense. Therefore, it can be said to be like a fish in water here.


    Although the strength of the extremely cold devil seal was greatly reduced on the land, the Holy Level combat power was not in vain before. Although the defense was not as strong as platinum, it had enough strength. Several tentacles went out of the hole together and imprisoned the prey, greatly enhancing the hunting speed of everyone.


    That''s not true. The level 6 inception Raptor became everyone''s meat without resisting for a few minutes.


    Although there are two powerful thugs, their appetites are bigger than one. If Xiao Tianfeng didn''t need them, I''m afraid these two food goods could swallow them all.


    However, the effect is also the most significant. Their two physical qualities are enhanced in a straight line. They can''t wait to swallow every dinosaur they encounter.


    "Hey, little octopus, you''re almost all right." Xiao Tianfeng, with a dark face, kept pulling his tentacles away from the first thief dragon one by one. In just a few minutes, he swallowed most of the blood on the first thief dragon.


    This is the sixth level stealing dragon. Flesh and blood are also useful to me. Looking at the two guys who Hu ate and drank, Xiao Tianfeng was full of envy, jealousy and hatred: you eat so much, the effect check can also accumulate. Now as the master, I feel like I''m working for you.


    The extremely cold devil Zhang, who was eating soundly, suddenly stopped, and his bald head looked into the depths of the forest.


    Platinum also stopped. The ferocious wolf head looked down at the distance with full vigilance, and the ferocious eyes in his eyes became more and more fierce.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face changed slightly when he noticed something bad, which could make the two guys face great enemies. He must be a troublesome guy again.


    "Be careful, everyone. There''s food on the door again." Xiao Tianfeng warned in a deep voice.


    Without his reminding, a great tremor of high frequency was transmitted from afar.


    "Damn it, everyone be careful. It seems that a group of people are coming this time." Xiao Tianfeng clenched his hot sword and his face was slightly gloomy.


    While talking, five vigorous dinosaurs came with a fierce breath. Yes, it''s running. I''m afraid I can have that vigorous posture. If a person meets this group of guys, I''m afraid he can''t even escape.


    "NIMA, isn''t this a Velociraptor, a group of five level dinosaurs?" Qian xiaopang trembled with fat and his face was bloody.


    Velociraptors are not brachiosaurus. Although they are small, they are vigorous, fast and strong. What''s more difficult is that they usually act in groups.


    They are the top killers wandering in the ten thousand dragons. Even level 4 and level 3 dinosaurs are unwilling to provoke them.


    "Stop talking nonsense, or your fat meat will be fed to the dinosaurs." Dazhuang couldn''t help but make a noise when he saw the chattering fat man.


    Feeling the pressure on his face, the atmosphere in the field solidified in an instant.


    "Mengqi and Shuanger, be careful. Just try to dodge, and leave the rest to us." Xiao Tianfeng told without looking back.


    "Boom!"


    When the Raptor was about to contact, the two tentacles of the extremely cold magic chapter firmly grabbed the huge body of the first Raptor and threw it out to the five raptors. The two raptors in front could not dodge. They were smashed, and their strong bodies suddenly fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of the Raptor''s sluggish action, platinum two beasts and Xiao Tianfeng attacked head-on, and instantly handed over to the three Raptors who came from behind.


    "Roar." the two Raptors who struggled to stand up shook their heads with pain and dizziness, opened their mouths and roared angrily. Their ferocious eyes scanned the battlefield, and instantly set their goals on Shen Mengqi and yingshuanger.


    The brown eyes flashed a sinister light. The two Raptors bypassed the battlefield and attacked the two women from left to right.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who had the upper hand, found the other party''s intention. His face lightened and gave a dark scold. The cunning beast shouted, "fat man, strong, you two go and protect Shen Mengqi and them."


    The situation was critical. With Xiao Tianfeng''s order, they quickly got out.


    Although the strength of Ying Shuanger is higher than that of Da Zhuang, what she competes in the world of ten thousand dragons is the strength of her body, which embarrasses her as a killer. In addition to using flexible movements to dodge, it is difficult to launch an effective counterattack against the Raptor; Compared with her, Shen Mengqi is even more unbearable. Even dodging is full of dangers. Over time, it must be a tragedy.


    "Beast, your fat master is coming." with a loud roar, Qian xiaopang waved his big sword and ran to yingshuanger.


    Da Zhuang said nothing and held the sword to support Shen Mengqi.


    The fierce battle quickly set off.


    It''s very difficult to fight a level 5 Raptor with their strength, and they are even at most. But this is enough for Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Little octopus, control them." Xiao Tianfeng burst out.


    The extremely cold devil Zhang who felt the pressure roared, and three tentacles sprang out of his body and went around the three Velociraptors.


    Although the Velociraptor was extremely flexible, it could not hold more tentacles of the small octopus. With few breaths, the three Velociraptors were entangled.


    Good chance! In his heart, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly appeared in front of the nearest Velociraptor, and the hot sword in his hand was cut down from the air.


    "Hiss." the sound of the blade entering the flesh sounded, which finally broke the other party''s defense and left a very deep edge of the sword.


    The injured Raptor roared sadly, and his strong body struggled violently. Just before it struggled a few times, a sharp tentacle shot like an arrow and deeply inserted into each other''s body along the mouth of the sword.


    The numbing swallowing sound came from the mouth of the swift and violent dragon, but failed to change his fate. After a few breaths, his body became paralyzed.


    Almost at the same time, the White Gold tusks were fiercely inserted into the slender neck of another Velociraptor. The sharp claws left knife wounds on the smooth body of the Velociraptor, and the viscous blood was gurgling out.

 Chapter 329

    His two companions died one after another, and finally let the only Velociraptor panic. His two claws on his chest kept waving indiscriminately. His body finally broke free, and his bloody mouth bit on his tentacles.


    Although the defense of the extremely cold devil chapter is also good, it is somewhat dwarfed by the big mouth of the Raptor.


    A few times, the strong tentacle was bitten off, and the Velociraptor was free again. But this time it didn''t attack them again, but wanted to join the remaining two companions.


    It can be seen that these guys are not simple. I''m afraid they will die soon on their own.


    The breaking of the tentacles completely angered the extremely cold magic chapter. The remaining eight tentacles rushed to the Raptor like lightning, and there was almost no suspense. The guy who escaped by chance was trapped again, and the eight tentacles worked together to trap it, and a sound of bone breaking came out, so that it could no longer struggle.


    "Roar!" all at the top of the tentacle roared, and then kept tearing up the body of the fast Raptor.


    In such a short time, his three companions died, which directly frightened the courage of the only two Velociraptors. Where could he care about hunting? He twisted his body and ran to the depths of the jungle. In a few blinks of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    "Ah, it''s so dangerous. I almost lost my life." when the crisis was over, Qian xiaopang sat down on the ground panting. Da Zhuang supported his body with a big sword, and his palms trembled unconsciously.


    And Ying shuang''er and Shen Mengqi helped each other, and their pale pretty faces were full of startled faces.


    "Little octopus, platinum, you are all a Velociraptor, and the rest is only ours." Xiao Tianfeng was afraid that all of them would be consumed by the two food goods. He told them anxiously before taking out the preserved dinosaur meat and swallowing it. They urgently need to recover their strength before cleaning the battlefield.


    Ten thousand dragons are in danger. It''s dangerous not to be in full bloom. And with the deepening, this danger is increasing.


    Half an hour later, the people began to harvest the booty happily.


    When pieces of tender meat were cut down, Qian xiaopang was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Taking advantage of sufficient time, Shen Mengqi and her two women took a quick dragon blood bath. Only this time, their physical quality has been greatly improved. If they face the Raptor again, they will not have the slightest resistance.


    He happily enjoyed a meal of Velociraptor meat. Qian xiaopang smiled and felt that at this speed, they would soon be able to reach the peak of their life. If they had to leave here, their strength would surely usher in a leap.


    Five days later, a Triceratops fell under the siege of the crowd. Looking at the gurgling blood, several people couldn''t help licking their cracked lips.


    Triceratops, class IV dinosaurs, huge bodies move like fully armed tanks, leaving people nowhere to start.


    Especially the head with thick bone armor and the three thick long horns made everyone suffer.


    Not to mention Qian xiaopang and Da Zhuang, who were seriously injured, even Xiao Tianfeng now feels the pain in his internal organs.


    Fortunately, with the body left by the Triceratops, everyone can recover quickly.


    Just before Xiao Tianfeng finished handling the body of the Triceratops, several uninvited guests appeared.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to meet you here." a joking voice came out, and then five figures came to the crowd. Reluctantly, a fat man headed by caught a glimpse of the triangular dragon next to him. A touch of greed flashed in his eyes and said in surprise: "it seems that he''s lucky. He can even pick up the body of the triangular dragon."


    After listening to his words, the four companions smiled and surrounded Xiao Tianfeng and trigonometry dragon.


    "What do you want to do? This is our booty. Stay away from here, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Shen Mengqi''s exquisite body stood up and drank.


    Taking this opportunity, Ying Shuanger quickly blocked those guys.


    With thick frost on her cold pretty face, Ying Shuanger gently stroked the long sword in her hand and said, "although the college doesn''t want to see us kill each other, you should also show your self-respect, otherwise I don''t mind leaving you here."


    Although it was extremely difficult to deal with those dinosaurs, Ying Shuanger was still a little confident among only a few students. Moreover, during this period, she didn''t eat less meat and take a blood bath, and her physical quality was already different.


    It''s a big tone, but some boys who have just entered the peak of Xuanzong dare to threaten me. Now you all consume a lot, who gives you courage!


    The fat man smiled and smiled coldly. He stared at Xiao Tianfeng, who was still cutting dinosaur meat, and said in a Yin voice, "this is not a college. Will you make the right choice?"


    After stopping his movements, Xiao Tianfeng looked up lazily at the other party and said, "if you want to harvest, you must pay something. Han Gang leader doesn''t even know this truth."


    You ignorant boy, since you are not open-minded, the new accounts and the old accounts should be settled together. I almost lost my fortune in the college. Now it''s your turn to pay the bill.


    Han Xiao''s smile on his fat face converged and said in a negative voice, "our leader only knows that the strong are the most respected. Whoever has a big fist has the final say. It seems that we can only see the real chapter under our hands. However, I advise you, our leader can''t control the fire well. If you hurt you, please bear it."


    Since he met the three Horned Dragon and Xiao Tianfeng, he never let go. It''s almost half a month since I entered Wanlong territory. My strongest one has dealt with a level 5 dinosaur and was almost destroyed. Now there are four dinosaurs at hand. If we clean up Xiao Tianfeng, wouldn''t we kill two birds with one stone.


    "Hey, hey, Han Xiao said clearly when he wanted to rob our Triceratops, why beat around the bush. I''m not ashamed of you as a fat man." he spat fiercely, and Qian xiaopang said with a grimace: "I''m going to clean up the door today."


    A dead thing!


    Staring at Qian xiaopang coldly, Han xiaopang waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "go, give these boys a long memory. The fat man is kept for our guild leader."


    As soon as Han Xiao''s voice fell, the four people around him rushed up.


    The fierce battle began again.


    But as the battle got stuck, Han Xiao and his party were more and more surprised.


    Not to mention the others, Han Xiao was supposed to have a rolling attitude towards Qian xiaopang. He just barely got the upper hand. Although his attacks constantly hurt Qian xiaopang, it is extremely difficult to win the other party from a distance.


    How is it possible that this little fat man of unknown origin can Parry himself even after he has been seriously injured? If the other party is in full power, isn''t it not inferior to our guild leader?


    Taking time to glance at several other battlefields, Han Xiao suddenly wanted to crack his liver and gall. His men were all beaten by others without exception.


    Even the best person is big and strong, but he is timid and does nothing in the other party''s deadly attack.


    Nima, what kind of pervert is this. Have they had many adventures here in the past half a month?


    Han Xiao murmured in his heart.


    Originally, I thought I wanted to reap profits, but I didn''t want these guys to have thorns all over. I didn''t have any way to get the other party, but I was hurt all over.


    Vaguely, Han Xiao knew that he would fall into the hands of Xiao Tianfeng again this time

 Chapter 330

    "Boom!"


    He tried his best to repel Qian xiaopang who was obsessed with him. Han Xiao didn''t pursue the victory, but left. Looking at the battlefield with a gloomy face, he said angrily, "get back to me."


    Hearing the boss''s order, all the subordinates breathed a sigh of relief: boss, these guys are too difficult to deal with. If you don''t return, you can''t leave.


    "What to withdraw? It''s very horizontal. Fat master is still standing here. Qian xiaopang was devastated by Han Xiao. Now he looked, his fat head was black and blue like a meat bun. When he saw the other party retreat, he gasped and roared. When he opened his mouth, blood mixed with spittle gushed out.


    Shit, is this fat man a monster? If someone else had fainted, how could he provoke like him.


    Han Xiao scolded his bad luck, then stared at Xiao Tianfeng coldly and said, "I don''t want to make our relationship too rigid. We''ll divide this raptor in half. How about it?"


    With a sneer in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng looked up at him and said in a low voice, "joke, we''ve worked hard to hunt this. You have red mouth and white teeth. You don''t have any strength, so you want to divide it into half. Even if people are ugly, you can''t think so beautiful. The victory and defeat are not divided yet. Let''s continue."


    Coldly, Xiao Tianfeng took the lead in jumping on the other side from the swift and violent dragon. This time, he didn''t leave his hand. He was like a hungry wolf rushing into the sheep and hitting left and right, which shocked Han Xiao and them.


    "Boom."


    The fierce battle lasted for a minute,


    "What''s the matter, Han Gang leader? Han Xiao, who was aware of the inevitability of the matter, gritted his teeth and roared," let''s go. "


    With a greeting, Han Xiao didn''t care about face, twisted his strong waist and ran away.


    Looking at several people who fled in a hurry, Qian xiaopang refused to give up and said, "boss, just let these guys go?"


    He shook his head gently. Xiao Tianfeng said, "what if you don''t let them go? Beat them again? Or kill them directly?"


    "We just want to get more opportunities to write in Wanlong territory. Why waste time on them."


    There was another word that Xiao Tianfeng didn''t say.


    Those who can come to wanlongjing are trained by the college, otherwise they won''t be told not to have internal friction. If you kill them, there are still many hidden dangers. Even if you score, the dean and vice dean look at each other differently, I''m afraid it''s difficult to be alone.


    Moreover, it can''t be regarded as the periphery of Wanlong territory. The dinosaurs here are very powerful. Han Xiao and several of them were seriously injured. Their survival depends on their luck.


    If you really want to kill them, Xiao Tianfeng let platinum and the extremely cold magic seal do it at the beginning. These two guys swallowed a raptor long ago, and now hide in Xiao Tianfeng''s cuffs to digest food.


    "Well, don''t think about it. We''d better deal with the Raptor quickly." looking at Shen Mengqi who was still depressed, Xiao Tianfeng rubbed his head and smiled.


    After eating a meal of Velociraptor meat and bathed in dinosaur blood, they were full of spirit and set off again.


    It has been a month and a half since they entered the ten thousand dragons. During this period, Xiao Tianfeng and his party have made great progress, especially after hunting a level seven dinosaur, their physical quality has improved by leaps and bounds again.


    "Little brother, how long are we from the god elephant fruit tree?"


    In addition to fighting and necessary eating, drinking and bathing along the way, they almost didn''t stop. According to their speed, I''m afraid they are now in the depths of the ten thousand dragon territory. It can be seen from time to time that they met seven or eight level dinosaurs.


    "Judging from our travel speed, it''s fast." Xiao Tianfeng was also a little uncertain. He didn''t have a map or exact road signs. He didn''t know where he was.


    As they went deeper, the dinosaurs they encountered became stronger and stronger, and their alertness and wisdom became higher and higher, forcing them to be more and more careful.


    "Be careful, there seems to be a big man in front." suddenly, the voice of shadow frost came out.


    The crowd looked down her eyes, but saw a giant leisurely pressing in the direction of the crowd.


    The towering solid bone plate on the back and the four spikes on the strong tail gave them a great visual impact.


    At its speed, it will come here in less than two minutes. Once you encounter this big guy, how can everyone survive?


    Nima, this is Stegosaurus. The best of level 8 dinosaurs is amazing in both attack and defense. Why didn''t you find this guy in advance.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face was very dignified.


    Seeing Qian xiaopang, who was scared to go first, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but lower his voice and remind him, "calm down. Now if you turn around and run away, that guy will find you. You''ll be dead."


    Without Xuanli''s support, humans can never catch up with dinosaurs. Therefore, don''t expect to run away under their noses.


    "What should I do? I won''t sit here waiting to die." Qian xiaopang said with a pale face.


    Although we had hunted a class 8 dinosaur before, it was a minor and injured guy. Even so, it will waste everyone''s strength. Facing the adult Stegosaurus, they have no confidence.


    "Be careful, let''s bend over and walk slowly to the side. Don''t move too much." Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "Da Zhuang, you go first, others follow, behind my hall." Xiao Tianfeng didn''t dare to neglect, but said calmly.


    "Roar." it just backfired. Although it was secret in the dense forest, a little abnormal movement still attracted the attention of Jianlong.


    His cold eyes stared at Xiao Tianfeng''s small figures. As soon as his tail shook, his heavy steps accelerated in an instant.


    Aware of the roar of approaching quickly, Xiao Tianfeng changed his face and roared, "run, that guy found us."


    "Ah!" Qian xiaopang and Shen Mengqi screamed. They couldn''t take care of anything else and ran away.


    Although they tried their best to escape, the more clear sound of heavy footsteps behind them made several people look pale.


    "No, if it goes on like this, everyone can''t run. Let''s separate." Xiao Tianfeng''s heart is heavy. He doesn''t want everyone to separate unless he has to. Because every dinosaur here is extremely difficult, and the strength of a single person is really weak. Not only can''t hunt dinosaurs to get resources, I''m afraid I have to live in panic here.


    "Roar!" just as Xiao Tianfeng was about to let everyone escape, there was a loud roar behind him. With the tremor of the earth, the roar of anger rang out one after another.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who was running away, turned his head and felt happy.


    It turned out that Stegosaurus was stopped by a suddenly jumping dinosaur. And obviously, the other party had already aimed at the stegosaurus. When it passed by, it suddenly made a sneak attack.


    The stegosaurus is dead. Xiao Tianfeng muttered, but there was no pity in his heart. The law of the jungle has been the same since ancient times. Hunting and being hunted are performed every day.

 Chapter 331

    Aware of the movement behind, several people in front slowed down a bit.


    "Don''t be curious, take this opportunity to run." before several people looked back, Xiao Tianfeng''s dignified voice came to their ears.


    At his feet, he was still running fast, and Xiao Tianfeng was still thinking about the Big Mac, Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This is just what he didn''t expect. It''s not that these two guys don''t want to eat more. They really can''t eat any more.


    Stegosaurus meat contains huge energy, which is naturally not so simple to digest.


    Don''t you see, these two food goods have bulging stomachs and swing left and right when walking

 Chapter 332

    When Xiao Tianfeng returned to the hidden cave, it was just dawn.


    "You''re back." when Xiao Tianfeng''s figure just appeared, Ying Shuanger met him and looked at him with concern for fear that he would receive any damage.


    Looking at each other''s concerned pretty face with a touch of fatigue, Xiao Tianfeng was warm in his heart and said gently, "didn''t you have a rest last night?"


    "I''ve changed to a new place. I''m not used to it." my head tilted, and yingshuanger was a little unnatural.


    She wouldn''t tell him. Because she was worried about him, she kept watching the movement outside the cave.


    While they were talking, others gathered around and asked for warmth.


    "Fat man, big and strong, bring in the white gold and the sword dragon meat they brought back. Tidy it up, and everyone will have a banquet right away." he told them with a smile, and he put his big sword on the ground.


    "Wow, sword dragon meat, lucky." Qian xiaopang exclaimed and ran out.


    Because the hole was too small, platinum and extremely cold magic chapter put the meat outside the hole.


    It looks like hundreds of kilograms. It''s not a small project to sort them out, but Qian xiaopang and his colleagues really enjoy it.


    Sword dragon meat, this is a treasure they can meet but can''t ask for. The more, the better.


    Touching the sweat on his forehead, Qian xiaopanglang said in a voice: "boss, we have consumed these meat. Our physical quality must have made a qualitative leap, and then we should leave."


    It''s good that the students entering the ten thousand dragon territory can eat dinosaur meat of level 5 or 6. When they first came in, they didn''t dare to eat dinosaur meat of level 8. However, I''m afraid this is also the limit. If Tyrannosaurus Rex exists, they can''t afford it. It''s a waste of time to deal with danger all the time. It''s better to stop at the right moment and leave here.


    Qian xiaopang''s idea basically represents most of his ideas, and it is indeed a wise choice. However, Xiao Tianfeng still has unfinished tasks and must not give up halfway.


    Gently shook his head, Xiao Tianfeng said with a bitter smile, "I want to go further. Maybe I can get some unexpected gains. As for you, don''t take risks. Honestly, I''ll leave after eating the sword dragon meat."


    If his goal is God like fruit, he is determined not to say it.


    He was afraid that his companions would follow him recklessly.


    "Boss, let''s go together as soon as we get together. Let''s go with you." glanced at Xiao Tianfeng with a firm look and said in a strong and stuffy voice. Although he seldom said anything at ordinary times, he put everything about Xiao Tianfeng in the first place. Naturally, he didn''t want to let him take risks alone.


    "Yes, yes. I haven''t seen what Tyrannosaurus Rex looks like." mischievously spit out a small pink tongue to Xiao Tianfeng, and Shen Mengqi echoed.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth pulled out, Xiao Tianfeng raised his hand and knocked her on the small head. He pretended to be angry and said, "Tyrannosaurus Rex is joking. It''s more convenient for you not to follow me and won''t be distracted. I''ll leave first after a day''s rest, and you all stay here. Don''t you believe in my strength? Now I want to escape, and it''s hard to stop me."


    Looking at Shen Mengqi with a small mouth, Xiao Tianfeng said in a bad voice: "girl, you are not obedient, but I want to beat my ass, and you Shuanger."


    "You..." seems to think of Xiao Tianfeng''s bad behavior. Shen Mengqi blushed and covered her ass with her hands.


    Ying Shuanger, who was molested by Xiao Tianfeng in public for the first time, was unbearable. There was no ice on her pretty face. Her beautiful eyes were rippling with a misty color. She was a living girl in spring.


    Boss is awesome! Qian xiaopang smiled and quietly gave Xiao Tianfeng a thumbs up.


    He stared at each other angrily. Xiao Tianfeng said, "fat man, big Zhuang, these two girls will be handed over to you when I''m away. I''ll settle with you if I lose a hair."


    He patted his chest hard. Qian xiaopang promised, "don''t worry, boss. I''m saying I don''t want to bully my two sisters-in-law."


    "You dead fat man." Shen Mengqi was shy, and yingshuanger only turned her eyes.


    After such a fuss, no one followed Xiao Tianfeng into Wanlong territory.


    After enjoying two good meals of Stegosaurus meat and having a good rest, Xiao Tianfeng set out alone in the constant instructions of the people.


    Sitting alone on his platinum back, he went deep into the ten thousand dragons'' realm much faster. Of course, there were many dangers here. Xiao Tianfeng had to keep up his spirit and pay attention to the movements around him.


    Three days later, after leisurely enjoying a meal of Stegosaurus meat, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly noticed a fierce fight in front of him.


    Eh, did anyone go deep here?


    With curiosity, Xiao Tianfeng carefully approached the sound source.


    Hiding behind a towering tree, Xiao Tianfeng looked ahead.


    I saw a valiant woman with four men constantly resisting a slender but extremely fierce dinosaur.


    Liu ruoxuan?


    Seeing the appearance of the leading woman, Xiao Tianfeng felt complicated. After the previous betrayal, the two were completely separated, and they never met again.


    Although I know that the other party may have had to do so at that time, selling is selling, and there will inevitably be a knot in my heart. Perhaps over time, they will forget each other and live their own lives.


    "Ah."


    With a shrill cry, a young man was finally caught by the cunning dinosaur. His sharp claws went through his chest and harvested the young life.


    "Mr. Liu, you go first. Let''s resist for you." it was a situation that was dwarfed by the loss of a companion. Especially when they saw that the dinosaur was biting his companion''s body ferociously, these young people turned pale.


    "No, as soon as I leave, you''ll all be dead. If we unite, there may be a glimmer of vitality." Liu ruoxuan shook her head firmly, and Liu ruoxuan sullenly dealt with the attack of dinosaurs.


    In the distance, Xiao Tianfeng clenched his teeth and whispered in an ugly face: this stupid woman is not very smart. How can she do such a stupid thing. That''s an Allosaurus, the top dinosaur of level 8. It''s more ferocious and flexible than Stegosaurus. If it''s less than Stegosaurus, it''s probably defensive, but even so, it''s not something you can deal with.


    With the your physical exertion, it will be more difficult to deal with the him. Only death is waiting for you.


    Just as Xiao Tianfeng''s mind fell, a young man was poisoned.


    "Lord Liu, go, or none of us can escape. Remember to take care of our family." knowing that there was no way to survive, the remaining two young people shouted to Liu ruoxuan, then desperately attacked yitelong and abandoned their defense. For a moment, they really dragged yitelong''s footsteps.


    Looking at the fighting figure with tearful eyes, Liu ruoxuan gritted her teeth and ran to the depths.

 Chapter 333

    In the dense and gloomy forest, Liu ruoxuan ran forward desperately. The threat behind her made her ignore the surrounding environment.


    "Pa pa..." before long, a dense and heavy footsteps came out from behind her.


    Looking back, she forgot to look at the tall and vigorous body like a nightmare. There was a bit of despair in her beautiful eyes.


    In order to enter the ten thousand dragon realm, he tried to suppress the realm and tried his best to come here, but in exchange for not chance but death. This made Liu ruoxuan feel sad.


    The footsteps became more and more heavy, as if she had to exhaust her strength with one step, and the Allosaurus behind her was not far away. Even she could feel the hot breath of the other party.


    Just die today in the mouth of this Yite dragon. My rough life is over. Goodbye, mom. My daughter can''t protect you. Goodbye, that guy. I hope you can forgive me. After stopping, Liu ruoxuan slowly turned around, gently closed her eyes and waited for the coming of death.


    It''s wonderful. When death really came, her heart was unusually calm, and even had a slight sense of relief.


    A great sense of oppression came quickly with a thick smell of blood.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar."


    Instead of waiting, a huge impact came into her ear, accompanied by the angry roar of the Allosaurus.


    "Woman, why are you standing here? Don''t hinder the young master from hunting." a gloomy voice finally opened Liu ruoxuan''s eyes, but he saw a handsome young man standing not far from him, but the other party''s eyes were slightly complicated.


    It''s you. I didn''t expect it to be you when I was in trouble. Liu ruoxuan was stunned, and her eyes were wet with tears.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Xiao Tianfeng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Only the voice she could hear said thanks. Liu ruoxuan dragged her heavy body to the side. Until she was far away from the battle circle, she helped the tree and looked anxiously at the figure standing in a group.


    Since swallowing Stegosaurus meat, platinum and extremely cold magic seal have achieved great growth. They are one point stronger than level 7 dinosaurs and almost have the strength of level 8 dinosaurs. Xiao Tianfeng is even better than the two of them, but his strength is generally the same.


    Three minor level-8 dinosaurs besieged level-8 adult Allosaurus with great strength, and the scene was extremely fierce. Although a single strength is very dangerous to the upper Allosaurus, it does not lose the slightest advantage under the tacit cooperation of one person and two animals.


    Ten minutes of high-intensity fierce fighting is a huge consumption for all humans and animals, and the attack is not as fierce as it was at the beginning.


    Waving the big sword again, Xiao Tianfeng blocked the claws of the Allosaurus. Xiao Tianfeng looked calm and roared, "little octopus, dish it!"


    The big mouths on the eight tentacles roared together, and then wrapped around the Allosaurus.


    Xiao Tianfeng and platinum followed, staring at yitelong fiercely, preparing for a powerful attack.


    "Roar." sensing the danger, the Allosaurus roared with a bloody mouth, stretched out to a tentacle in front of him and bit down.


    Sharp teeth enter the flesh, and the strong tentacles are torn and broken by it.


    Taking advantage of its body, the other seven tentacles of the extremely cold magic chapter trapped it like dumplings.


    After all, level 8 Allosaurus is not comparable to level 5 Raptor.


    When the slender and powerful body twisted, there were bursts of sour friction sounds on the seven tentacles, which seemed to be unbearable and would break at any time.


    The angry roar came from the tentacle package again. Two thin claws suddenly penetrated the tentacles and drilled out. I saw that one of the tentacles of the extremely cold magic chapter was torn off by the two claws of the Allosaurus, and the ferocious head of the Allosaurus was drilled out in the spraying of blood and flesh.


    "Beast, die!" Xiao Tianfeng looked fiercely, jumped up, raised his sword high in both hands and chopped down the head of the Allosaurus.


    "Bang." the dull voice sounded, and the big sword cut deeply into the head of the isotherm.


    But the head of Allosaurus is not small. Although the mouth of the sword is deep, it can''t be fatal.


    Yitelong, who was in pain, shook his head and threw Xiao Tianfeng and his sword out.


    On the other side, the injured extremely cold devil chapter saw the opportunity, took out a tentacle and ruthlessly inserted it into the bleeding wound.


    The tentacle pulled away and exposed the chest of the Allosaurus. The platinum claws waiting on one side broke its defense, and the tail waved and inserted it.


    One after another suffered heavy losses, which made the Allosaurus completely crazy. He struggled recklessly, biting everywhere with big blood and two sharp claws. In a moment, one of the tentacles of the extremely cold magic chapter was broken. The other five tentacles seemed difficult to imprison its body.


    With a roar, the tentacles of the extremely cold magic seal wrapped around the alien dragon quickly pulled away, wrapped around each other''s two strong thighs, pulled hard, and the alien dragon fell to the ground.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick. How could Xiao Tianfeng miss such a good opportunity? He grabbed the big sword and stabbed it into the other party''s throat. Platinum went over each other''s chest, claws and tusks, and soon planed open the chest of the Allosaurus.


    There was a cry of grief. Under many fatal injuries, the struggle of Allosaurus quickly eased down, and it didn''t last long.


    Although he defeated the Allosaurus, one person and two animals consumed a lot, and both suffered serious injuries, especially the extremely cold magic chapter, which was greatly damaged. If you want to grow three new tentacles again, you need to swallow a lot of resources.


    Regardless of others, Xiao Tianfeng directly walked into a blood pit formed by the blood of Allosaurus and greedily absorbed the energy. The platinum and the extremely cold magic seal shrunk and jumped into them.


    For a long time, when Xiao Tianfeng recovered his strength, he slowly opened his eyes. What caught his eyes was Liu ruoxuan, who was haggard next to him, looking at himself with a complex look.


    When Xiao Tianfeng saw herself, she was too busy. After a moment of silence, she whispered, "thank you for saving me this time."


    "Don''t think too much. This time I just fell in love with yitelong." he didn''t dare to look at each other''s weakness, Xiao Tianfeng said quietly.


    Liu ruoxuan trembled when she heard the speech. She knew that this was not Xiao Tianfeng''s real idea. Liu ruoxuan''s indifferent attitude towards herself was all due to her betrayal. Considering this, Liu ruoxuan''s grievances broke out in an instant, and Qing tears could not stop flowing.


    "You, don''t do this." seeing her pitiful appearance, Xiao Tianfeng''s heart softened for a moment. He wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "I''m sorry for you. I know I''m wrong, but what can you let me do? I''m tired of your disregard and your indifference. How can you forgive me?"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s comfort seemed to let her find a vent. She cried out in tears. The sad and wronged voice was particularly moving in the quiet forest.

 Chapter 334

    Mixed with strong grievances, Liu ruoxuan''s crisp voice was full of aggressive momentum. However, seeing each other like this made Xiao Tianfeng feel a little guilty.


    After all, a great beauty in other people has pulled down her face. If she is still thin and doesn''t say anything, she will appear to have too much stomach.


    Forget it, after all, she also has difficulties. If she is true to her heart, she will never be unfavorable to herself, otherwise she will not help herself get the antidote at the critical moment.


    Xiao Tianfeng felt his nose awkwardly and whispered, "in fact, I don''t hate you now." otherwise, I won''t bother to care about your life and death. Xiao Tianfeng added another sentence to his heart.


    Although her practice made her mad at that time, the so-called love to know mood was cut. Without that favor, she would not lose her attitude.


    "Have you forgiven me?" she suddenly raised her head and stared at Xiao Tianfeng with tears in her eyes. Liu ruoxuan was surprised.


    "Of course. But remember, if it''s still like this next time, don''t blame me for destroying flowers." he stared at each other, and Xiao Tianfeng was full of vicious tunnels.


    Liu ruoxuan was not afraid of anti joy, and rushed up to Xiao Tianfeng in the blood pit.


    When the fiery body with a faint fragrance came into his arms, Xiao Tianfeng was stunned, and then with a smile, he backhanded stopped the slender waist.


    "No, no, I promise there will be no next time." Liu ruoxuan repeated excitedly, all filled with emotion in Xiao Tianfeng''s words.


    However, before long, she felt a pair of big hands swimming on her back, just like feathers caressing her skin, crispy and itchy. It was not only a little uncomfortable, but also an inexplicable pleasure, as if she longed for a more violent storm in her heart.


    Although I have had a few skin contacts in Hades prison before, the feeling has never been so strong.


    She didn''t know that this was the explosion of accumulated emotion after the old reunion. The hazy feeling in my heart was completely revealed.


    "You, what do you want?" asked Liu ruoxuan with a red face and a trembling voice.


    Hehe, is this still the leader of Liu Pavilion who is in charge of Jinfeng Pavilion and is resolute in handling affairs?


    Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth tilted, with a bad smile, attached to her crystal earlobe and said softly, "Miss Liu rushed into my arms. Don''t you want to do something to me? My young master is famous. I''m in chaos. I shouldn''t cooperate with such a beautiful woman?"


    Oh!


    Liu ruoxuan''s body trembled slightly, and her cherry red mouth couldn''t help making a sound. Her white fingers twisted hard on Xiao Tianfeng''s back waist, struggled to leave Xiao Tianfeng''s arms, and said in shame: "don''t try to bully me..."


    Before Liu ruoxuan finished speaking, her small mouth was blocked by a big mouth. She noticed that she was overbearing and pried open the tongue of her teeth. She struggled a little, gave up and closed her beautiful eyes slowly.


    For a long time, he seemed to be waiting for Xiao Tianfeng''s next move, but he didn''t want to. The other party didn''t move after leaving his small mouth. He couldn''t help opening his eyes, but he saw a sharp and angular handsome cheek right in front of him. The five black and deep eyes looked at him with a bit of banter.


    "Beauty Liu, isn''t it comfortable in my arms? Don''t deny that the expression on your face has betrayed you." Xiao Tianfeng smiled.


    Knowing that she had been laughed at by the other party again, Liu ruoxuan''s pretty face was bloody red, and her beautiful eyes dared not look at the other party again. A pair of small hands beat Xiao Tianfeng''s chest powerlessly, ashamed and angry: "let you bully me again..."


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Xiao Tianfeng''s face was somewhat proud.


    He reached out and grabbed the small hand making trouble on his chest. As soon as he pulled his arm, he poured the other party''s body into his arms and whispered, "don''t make trouble, let''s talk."


    Xiao Tianfeng''s gentle voice immediately made her give up twisting, and Liu ruoxuan leaned on him.


    "Mind telling me what happened last time?" Xiao Tianfeng asked curiously.


    Although he has been reconciled with Liu ruoxuan now, and even has a deeper emotion, if he doesn''t understand the things in the water spirit world, he will always have a pimple in his heart.


    The body was slightly stiff. Liu ruoxuan then relaxed and whispered, "you may know that I came from the Liu family in the central region and came from the same family as Liu Yiming. It''s just that I have always been a tool used by the Liu family. Even now they clamp me down with their mother''s safety and let me do something for them."


    "Last time, Liu Yiming threatened me with his mother and asked you to the water spirit world. They promised me that they would not imprison their mother or hurt you in the future."


    Slowly listening to the past after Liu ruoxuan''s dazzling life experience, Xiao Tianfeng cherished this strong looking woman more and more, and understood why the other party always had a strong and cool temperament.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I''ll get it back for you in the future. I''ll accompany you to the Liu family and pick up your mother."


    Feeling the sincerity in Xiao Tianfeng''s tone, Liu ruoxuan was full of emotion. She squeezed her body towards Xiao Tianfeng and nodded gently.


    It feels good that some men can stand out for you. Liu ruoxuan''s pretty face showed a few threads of happiness. Although it''s just talk now, she believes he can do it.


    "It''s extremely dangerous in the depths of the ten thousand dragons. Why did you bring people here? What''s more, it provoked the existence of Allosaurus?" Liu ruoxuan was still thinking about a better future, and Xiao Tianfeng''s voice came again in her ears.


    Liu ruoxuan''s strength is at most a little stronger than that of Ying Shuanger. This deep place is still a forbidden area for them. If it wasn''t for the task, Xiao Tianfeng wouldn''t want to go further. But the other party came and made friends with yitelong.


    "A long time ago, I got a volume of magical powers in a secret place. However, if I want to practice, I have high requirements for physical quality. And the ten thousand dragon place can be said to be the best place to practice in the whole continent. So since then, I have been preparing for entering here."


    "Four years ago, I was the peak strength of Xuanzong. In order to enter the ten thousand dragon realm, I had to suppress my entry. I believe many senior students have the same plan."


    "Only after cultivating that magic power can I have the ability to negotiate with the family and save my mother. Therefore, here, I try my best to improve my physical quality, including hunting Allosaurus. I just didn''t expect that Allosaurus was so strong. If you didn''t show up, I''m afraid we would all die."


    It''s just hard for this girl.


    With a sigh in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng asked softly, "do you feel that the flesh and blood of Allosaurus can raise your body to the requirements you need?"


    He nodded excitedly. Liu ruoxuan said, "yes, the energy in the blood of Allosaurus is very abundant. I believe the problems that perplex me can be solved."


    "That''s good. You can absorb it. I''ll tidy up the meat of yitelong. You can have a big meal after you practice later." he patted each other on the back. Xiao Tianfeng got up slowly and walked towards the body of yitelong as he said.


    Looking softly at Xiao Tianfeng''s back after leaving, Liu ruoxuan was deeply moved: he is really a fascinating guy. Fortunately, we have cleared up our past grievances, otherwise, I will lose the most important person in my life.

 Chapter 335

    There is a small lake in the deepest part of Wanlong territory. In the middle of the lake, Song Li has a tall tree with strange shape. It looks like a huge mushroom from a distance, which emits a strange smell, and the smell becomes more and more strong with the passage of time.


    The towering giant trees around the small lake are particularly lush, and the branches are glittering with dark brown light, as if they are extremely tough.


    At the moment, in the jungle around the small lake, a huge dinosaur walked back and forth impatiently, looking at the big trees in the lake from time to time with a bit of greed.


    They are all class III dinosaurs at the lowest level. Although the lower level dinosaurs seem to be afraid of high-level dinosaurs, they still don''t want to leave. They keep ranking around the small lake, as if there was something in the lake that attracted them.


    "Rustle..." a slight sound of leaves swaying came, and two heads appeared on the crown of a tall tree, carefully looking around.


    "Tianfeng, what should we do now?" Liu ruoxuan asked in a very low voice with a pale face.


    After dealing with the corpse of yitelong, they went deep together for three days before they found it here.


    When he first saw the big tree in the lake, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help jumping in his heart: this should be the god elephant fruit tree. He finally found you.


    The original joy did not last for two days, so he began to feel it. The reason is that many advanced dinosaurs have come inland in the past two days. These horrible guys, who are the overlord of Wanlong territory on weekdays, unexpectedly gathered around the small lake. One of them was an Allosaurus not far from the tree where they were hiding.


    To Xiao Tianfeng''s surprise, these irascible killers didn''t kill a lot and were quite restrained, and no dinosaur tried to cross the small lake and get close to the god elephant fruit tree.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng is sure that if they show up, they will be chased by the dinosaurs around them.


    "Wait!"


    Faintly spit out a word, Xiao Tianfeng quietly explained: "the divine elephant fruit is not yet fully mature, these guys can stand it. Once it is mature, they must act, and then our opportunity will come."


    When the divine elephant fruit is mature and has a natural vision, it will be the fuse of a killing feast.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s only chance is to take advantage of the chaos to get a fruit.


    "Do we have to grab the divine elephant fruit?" asked Liu ruoxuan.


    Anyone with a bit of sense will not grab food here. Obviously, there are more wolves and less meat. In the face of these powerful big guys, the students'' chances of winning are too low.


    He nodded gently. Xiao Tianfeng said, "since I met you, there is no reason to let go easily. Hey, I believe no one who is unwilling to mediocre will give up this opportunity."


    Xiao Tianfeng answered and looked carefully at the tree crowns in other places. He always felt that Luo QingHan, like them, might be hiding in the dark waiting for opportunities.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng, who was watching attentively, Liu ruoxuan gradually became firm: Well, since you want to fight, I will naturally accompany you to the end.


    Although the dinosaurs around her were extremely dangerous, she suddenly felt that Xiao Tianfeng could create miracles.


    Just as before, when he thought they were going to waste most of the body of the Allosaurus, Xiao Tianfeng turned out two strange mysterious beasts and swallowed the hill like Allosaurus.


    Although she could not recognize the two mysterious beasts, she knew that they were strong, at least not weaker than herself.


    After another half day, the divine elephant fruit tree standing quietly in the lake suddenly changed. Although there was no wind, the divine elephant fruit tree swayed. In the glittering light, five groups of light bloomed in the fruit tree, and the glow was everywhere. The mysterious atmosphere of the lake was flowing in the surrounding space.


    "The divine elephant fruit is about to mature. And look at this vision, five fruits will be born this time." Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes burst with a terrible light, and his voice was very dignified.


    "Later, you''ll take it here honestly. Don''t follow me out." Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice, staring at the pretty and serious Liu ruoxuan.


    Liu ruoxuan looked at Xiao Tianfeng unhappily. Liu ruoxuan said, "my strength is not weak. I can take good care of myself, and I can help you."


    This is the first time that the two are in danger. She doesn''t want to leave such a bad impression of timidity in Xiao Tianfeng''s heart.


    "No, you must listen to me." there was no room for maneuver in Xiao Tianfeng''s firm tone.


    Since Liu ruoxuan has achieved her goal, she can''t be put in danger because of herself.


    While talking, the dinosaurs who felt the change of God like fruit trees could no longer restrain themselves, roared together, twisted their huge bodies and jumped into the lake.


    The distance from the shore to the god elephant fruit tree is only 80 or 90 meters, which is only a few jumps for the huge dinosaurs.


    In this way, with a few breaths, the five fruits on the tree fell into the belly of the dinosaur. No matter which dinosaur fell into his mouth, Xiao Tianfeng was obviously not involved.


    Although the dinosaurs were scrambling, there was no fighting. There was no chance to take advantage of it. Xiao Tianfeng didn''t want to show up, so he had to be anxious in his heart.


    "Roar..."


    Just then, the sudden change rose.


    In the calm lake, a large number of ferocious beasts in scales and armor suddenly rushed out, launching a surprise attack on the wading dinosaurs, and the blue lake became blood red in an instant.


    It turned out to be a scaly crocodile dragon, a dinosaur shaped like a crocodile, but it has sharp fangs and claws, wears thick scaly armor and has extremely strong defense. It is a class 8 dinosaur in the territory of ten thousand dragons. Moreover, they are amphibious and have extremely strong combat effectiveness in the water.


    Although the number of scale crocodile dinosaurs is not as large as other dinosaurs, they have the upper hand in the water, making it difficult for dinosaurs in the forest to walk.


    "Roar!"


    When the fight was anxious, there were two long dinosaur roars, but two particularly strong stegosaurs and Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared.


    However, the two newly emerged high-grade dinosaurs revealed a thick and thick atmosphere, as if they were two invincible fortresses moving forward quickly.


    They were like the kings of real dinosaurs. When they went into the water, ordinary dinosaurs unconsciously avoided.


    One of the scaly crocodile dragons tried to stop the stegosaur. The stegosaurus'' tail darted out of the water, and then easily nailed the crocodile dragon to the lake


    Are these two guys the dinosaurs who got the divine elephant fruit in the competition last time? If so, the effect of god elephant fruit will be very abnormal.


    Staring at the fierce struggle below, Xiao Tianfeng looked forward to the divine elephant fruit more and more.

 Chapter 336

    "Roar!"


    The two extremely powerful dinosaurs went all the way. All the dinosaurs seemed to fully recognize the gap between us after the tragic scale crocodile dragon and avoided them like snakes and scorpions.


    "Boo." seeing that the two dinosaurs were about to reach under the divine elephant fruit tree, they changed and regenerated. A loud noise broke out on the rolling lake, and a tail like an Optimus column swept away with a whistling sound towards the two leading dinosaurs.


    After the heavy impact, the two super dinosaurs stopped for the first time. More than that, they all stumbled slightly under the great force.


    Another scary guy?


    He poked away the branches and leaves in front of him and looked at Xiao Tianfeng.


    A huge figure reflecting the metal light slowly floated out of the water, and the wide body was like a stream pouring out of its scales.


    "This is also a scaly crocodile dragon?" Liu ruoxuan''s voice trembled slightly. She only looked at each other''s huge body, which made her feel heavy.


    "It looks like it should be." Xiao Tianfeng''s voice was unprecedented dignified. The giant indeed had some shadow of scale crocodile dragon, but it was too big. Even the super Stegosaurus and Tyrannosaurus Rex were a little smaller in front of it.


    "Dinosaurs in the Dragon Kingdom generally have a life of almost 300 years. I''m afraid the super scale crocodile in front of us has experienced the maturation of god elephant fruit twice and swallowed it twice. This should be the third time it has experienced the maturation of god elephant fruit for the third time." Xiao Tianfeng''s heavy tone is full of envy.


    The climate, place and people are harmonious. Almost all of them are occupied by this scaly crocodile dragon. No wonder they dare to fight against the top dinosaurs from the whole Wanlong territory.


    "Roar."


    In the face of the new super scaly crocodile dragon, Stegosaurus and Tyrannosaurus Rex are obviously more cautious. With vigilance in their huge eyes, they twist and yell at each other.


    Disdainfully hit two noses at the provocative two dinosaurs, and the iron tail swayed gently behind him, ready to launch a fierce attack at any time.


    "Hoo Hoo." the glow in the sky converged towards the five-day light in the divine elephant fruit tree, and then a hieroglyphic fruit the size of a baby''s head appeared with misty color, and a strange fragrance quickly filled the whole audience.


    "Roar." greedily sucking the fragrance in the air, all the dinosaurs present instantly entered a violent state, desperate to fight in the direction of god elephant fruit.


    At this moment, the deterrence of the super scaly crocodile dragon was minimized, and it was under joint attack from the super Stegosaurus and Tyrannosaurus Rex. But obviously, its defense is better, and it still seems to be able to handle it with the help of others.


    "Whew." suddenly, a petite figure sprang out of the woods. In an instant, it got into the midst of many dinosaurs. Its small body rushed left and right, and soon it was close to the inner circle of the battle circle.


    God elephant fruit is mature, the battle has entered the cruelest stage, and finally the people hiding in the dark attack.


    "That''s the golden bell?" Liu ruoxuan was so surprised that she opened her mouth. She was very cute.


    But Xiao Tianfeng didn''t want to appreciate it and whispered, "not only her, but also others."


    As soon as his voice fell, three figures appeared again. But it was light cold, situ unparalleled and xueyanzong.


    Looking at the four figures who were constantly facing the attacks of many advanced dinosaurs, Liu ruoxuan glanced at Xiao Tianfeng meaningfully and exclaimed, "your students are really strong. After that, I''m afraid your Tianqian gang will be the only one."


    In the final analysis, among the old strongmen, Jin ling''er, Huan childe and Han Xiao are respected. But everyone knows that if Han Xiao is not the leader of the Dragon chopping sect, there are only two people who are the strongest.


    After Mr. Huan left the students, he became jinling''er''s exclusive strength. But now, the four leaders of Tianqian gang can compete with jinling''er. How can it not be amazing.


    Jinling''er took the lead in the chaotic field, but she was soon blocked by a level 7 Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The petite body jumped high, and the small fist smacked into the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head, directly smashed the other party''s head and died.


    Nima, this girl is still so violent. With her strange power, it can be said that running to the ten thousand dragon territory is like a fish in water. Even Xiao Tianfeng has to sigh.


    In contrast, the three of them were more low-key when they were cold. They jumped into the bright red lake and moved forward steadily.


    "Well, I''m going too." Xiao Tianfeng stared at the front with burning eyes, and his muscles tensed in an instant: "if you have a chance later, you can soak in the lake below, which is mixed with the blood of a lot of level 9 dinosaurs, and even the blood of the three super dragons, which has greatly improved your physical quality."


    With an instruction, Xiao Tianfeng jumped out and approached the people quickly.


    The super scale crocodile dragon has a strong desire to possess the divine elephant fruit. It is very hostile to those creatures who try to get close to the divine elephant fruit tree.


    Therefore, when jinling''er took the lead in breaking through the dinosaurs by relying on her physical advantages, she was greeted by the super scale alligator dragon''s terrible iron tail.


    The invincible Jinling son suffered a great loss in the hard shaking. Her petite body flew out upside down, her pretty face flushed, and a blood stain came out of her mouth.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Tianfeng reached out and caught the soft body, moved out quickly, avoided the bite of a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and asked with slight concern.


    "It''s no big deal except for some churning of Qi and blood."


    She was not surprised at the appearance of Xiao Tianfeng. She stared at the huge body like a natural moat. She said to Xiao Tianfeng in a deep voice: "the three super dinosaurs are extremely dangerous. Don''t fight hard."


    "Make a detour and dive through the water." she gently broke away from Xiao Tianfeng''s arms. Jinling''er was calm while dodging the attack of dinosaurs from all directions.


    "OK." the people took a deep breath and quickly plunged into the lake.


    Without the presence of Xiao Tianfeng, the dinosaurs fought with each other again. Almost every moment, a senior dinosaur died here.


    The small lake is not deep, up to three or five feet deep. In the rich blood mixture, it has completely become a blood lake. The rich energy is constantly drilling towards the people''s bodies, and bursts of stinging pain constantly stimulate the people''s sensitive nerves.


    Even Xiao Tianfeng showed his teeth, clenched his teeth and swam forward quickly.


    On the shore, Liu ruoxuan saw that no dinosaur had noticed him. Looking at the rippling blood wave and the lake water emitting strong energy, she looked at it. She quietly dived into the water and greedily accepted the baptism of energy. At the same time, she exposed her small head from time to time to breathe fresh air, check the movements of the people by the way, and be ready to retreat at any time.

 Chapter 337

    In the lake mixed with thick blood, a huge octopus waved eight strong tentacles and sneaked quickly with Xiao Tianfeng.


    Although several tentacles were damaged in succession, the extremely cold magic chapter recovered to its peak state and even grew up under the nourishment of Allosaurus blood and meat.


    After dozens of breaths, Xiao Tianfeng and others came to the bottom of Shenxiang fruit tree. Through the undulating lake, they vaguely saw the existence of Shenxiang fruit.


    "Bang, Bang..." the sound of five breaking water came, and the five figures rolled their eyes. The time was close to the god elephant fruit. Almost at the same time, the five fruits on the tree were picked.


    "Roar..."


    The sudden accident disturbed all the dinosaurs in the fierce battle. They were stunned. Then they roared angrily and surrounded and suppressed the five figures.


    "NIMA, this is trouble." Xiao Tianfeng fell into the water. Seeing this scene, Xiao Tianfeng''s face sank and said in a high voice: "be careful, because the god elephant fruit in our hands will become the public enemy of these dinosaurs."


    If only one or two fruits were picked, it would be better to say that it would not cause the dinosaurs to share such a common hatred, even make the fight more intense, let everyone breathe and even escape. Now it''s better to roll up all the fruits at once and lead all the vitality to yourself.


    After the fierce impact, Xiao Tianfeng''s faces became more ugly and almost forced together. In particular, the three super dinosaurs headed by Xiao Tianfeng looked at them with greed and cruelty.


    "This won''t work, we don''t want to escape." Jinling''s eyes contain frost, and it''s important to silver teeth.


    "Someone has to sacrifice, so take the fruit in my hand as a guide to reduce everyone''s burden." xueyanzong said solemnly, and then threw his fruit into the three super dinosaurs.


    The huge eyes moved with the oncoming fruit, and the three super dinosaurs who had been in the united front suddenly split. Their huge bodies pushed and pushed, and opened the prelude to the battle again.


    And because they were very close before, the battle was more blood type, and almost every one left deep wounds on both sides.


    "OK, I''ll give them my fruit too." glancing at the ordinary high-level dinosaurs ready to move, situ matchless threw his fruit into the most dense place of dinosaurs.


    At the instigation of Xiao Tianfeng, platinum also contributed the fruit in her mouth. Although it is extremely jealous of god elephant fruit, it can understand the current situation and will not go against Xiao Tianfeng''s wishes.


    Lured by the three fruits, the whole dinosaur group was completely chaotic. Even though there were still a few dinosaurs targeting them, they were dragged into the battle before they took a few steps.


    At a glance, Xiao Tianfeng and others dived into the water again. Even if some dinosaurs wanted to chase Xiao Tianfeng, they could no longer find a figure and could only join the cruel competition of the same kind.


    At the bottom of the lake, the extremely cold devil chapter''s tentacles kept swinging, dragged several class 9 dinosaurs into the bottom of the lake from the lake, swallowed them wantonly, and moved with eight claws. The efficiency is amazing.


    Getting rid of the entanglement of dinosaurs, platinum also joined the list of swallowing. But Xiao Tianfeng had no advantage, so they had to dive to the shore desperately.


    "Yuxuan, you are here too." jinling''er looked surprised at the valiant Liu ruoxuan on the bank.


    He smiled and nodded. Liu ruoxuan said, "Xiao Tianfeng brought me here. Well, stop talking. Let''s leave here quickly. The ownership of the divine elephant fruit will appear. If the other party finds us, it must be hunted down."


    Knowing that this was not the time to chat, Liu ruoxuan said anxiously, "yes, but we should try not to disperse. When we get out of danger, we will open the transmission array and leave here immediately."


    The biggest chance in the Dragon kingdom is the god elephant fruit, and the flesh and blood of those advanced dinosaurs is the second. Most of those present have enjoyed the baptism of level 9 dinosaur blood, and it''s meaningless to stay here again. Besides, it''s almost three months away from the Dragon Kingdom, so there''s no need to stay.


    "Go." several people looked at each other and ran towards the periphery of the jungle. Among them, platinum is the most conspicuous. At the moment, several pieces of high-grade dinosaur meat weighing ten kilograms are hanging on its huge body. Running all the way, it is attracting the attention of many lower grade dinosaurs.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, this time I''ve contributed my divine elephant fruit. I''ll share the dinosaur meat you brought out." glancing at the platinum around me, xueyanzong said in a faint voice.


    Nima, I know how to exploit young master Ben. Is it easy for young master ben to get something? Just now I asked platinum to throw out the divine elephant fruit.


    Xiao Tianfeng took a breath from the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, you won''t be missing. And situ Wushuang also has a share."


    After listening to Xiao Tianfeng''s words, situ matchless nodded with satisfaction.


    "I think the meat you brought back belongs to level 9 dinosaurs. Those who see it have a share, and Xuanxuan and I want it too." with a smile in her eyes, jinling''er is full of natural feelings.


    You still have god elephant fruit in your hand. Do you still see this meat in my hand? Liu ruoxuan, I''ll give it naturally. As for you, forget it. Who makes you a beauty? Here!


    Xiao Tianfeng smiled: "it''s natural. One of them still belongs to the super scaly crocodile dragon. After we go back, we all taste the dinosaur meat that has been taken twice."


    Although the super scaly crocodile dragon has extremely strong strength, it is difficult to protect itself in the face of the deadly attack of the other two super dinosaurs. A large amount of flesh and blood is also separated from the body. It is cheaper to hide in the dark and pick up the extremely cold magic seal.


    Almost all the dinosaurs with more than level 7 strength gathered in the deep lake, so Xiao Tianfeng rushed out without being attacked properly. Even if there was a blind stop, they were easily cleaned up by Xiao Tianfeng.


    Until they fled to the cave where Xiao Tianfeng had settled, they were able to breathe at ease.


    Looking at the empty swing cave, Xiao Tianfeng knew that Qian xiaopang and they had left Wanlong territory, which was just right. It was completely safe.


    After enjoying a good meal of high-grade dinosaur meat, everyone rested contentedly. Of course, most of them were divided up by the extremely cold magic seal and platinum.


    Give the remaining nearly two hundred kilograms of meat to others. Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "the things here have been done, and we should go back."


    It''s not ten days since the three-month period, but I think this is the most fruitful time in the history of Tianqian college. Two divine elephant fruits plus many high-grade dinosaur meat can be called home with a full load.


    The crowd nodded and whispered, "see you at the college."


    One minute later, several stable transmission entrances appeared in the cave. With a deep breath, several people stepped in one after another.

 Chapter 338

    Space turns. When Xiao Tianfeng feels down-to-earth again, he knows he''s back.


    "Whoosh..." strong aura roared to his body.


    Hehe, it''s really good. The improvement of the physical body allows your body to accommodate more Reiki. Such a surge in strength has a solid foundation. This is less than three months, enough to be worth two years of hard work. I''m afraid I''m going to enter xuanhuang territory soon.


    Feeling the abundant Xuanli in his body, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were somewhat surprised, and the Luo QingHan and his party around him were mostly so, with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    "It seems that you little guys have gained a lot." an old voice came and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Dean." looking at the ruddy old man in front of them, they quickly bowed down.


    Stroking his gray beard with one hand, Lin Hong said gently, "very good. You all performed very well. Go back and consolidate your cultivation. I believe you will break through."


    "Yes, Dean," they replied respectfully.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, please stay." when Xiao Tianfeng passed Lin Hong, he suddenly heard the other party''s voice. He couldn''t help but pause and looked at the other party curiously.


    Looking at him up and down, Lin Hong''s turbid eyes were full of admiration: "well, look at your breath, this time you will be able to enter the xuanhuang realm. Do you have any plans for the future?"


    Slightly stunned, obviously didn''t expect Lin Hong to ask this question. Xiao Tianfeng pondered for a while and then said slowly, "I have no other plans. I just want to go back and find a way to awaken my blood."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t understand what he meant, Lin Hong couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head: "I''m not asking this. I want to ask you whether you want to join Tianqian college, so that you can smoothly enter the inner courtyard of the college and continue to practice. Otherwise, according to the requirements of the college, the students should leave when they reach the strength of xuanhuang. Only those who join the college and are recognized by the college can continue to study."


    "If you don''t have any other ideas, I hope you can join the college." then Lin Hong looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a trace of eagerness in the bottom of his eyes.


    Xiao Tianfeng can be said to have seen him grow up. He is extremely satisfied with both his mind and talent. That''s why he wants Xiao Tianfeng to stay here.


    Is that right? Tianqian College as "I want to break through and provide me with enough xuanjing." the urgent voice of extremely cold devil Zhang came into Xiao Tianfeng''s ears.


    Unexpectedly, he swallowed all the aura at once. Is this food going to enter the holy beast.


    His eyelids jumped, Xiao Tianfeng held his palm for a while, and the mountain like best xuanjing appeared. Just a few breaths, xuanjing turned into powder. Xiao Tianfeng had to bite his teeth and continue to provide.


    Over and over again, when Xiao Tianfeng felt numb, a burst of bright blue light burst out on the tiny body of extremely cold devil Zhang, and a strong holy light emitted, which made people seem to be bathed in divine brilliance.


    When the light and haze gathered, it showed the body of the extremely cold devil chapter again.


    "Is this entering the holy level?" Xiao Tianfeng asked suspiciously, looking at the extremely cold magic chapter with little change.


    Dripping Liuliu''s eyes glared at him fiercely. The extremely cold devil chapter shot into Xiao Tianfeng''s cuff again, and the arrogant voice came into Xiao Tianfeng''s mind: "of course, now even if there is a Xuansheng, I can sling."

 Chapter 339

    Three months have passed since the closure of Wanlong state, and one after another people in the college have broken through to the xuanhuang state.


    Those who failed to get the college''s recognition or needed to return to their families left one after another.


    Not long after Xiao Tianfeng left the customs, Liu ruoxuan found the door.


    "Why don''t you welcome me?" looking at Xiao Tianfeng with a slight smile on her face, Liu ruoxuan chose to show her eyebrows, pretending to be angry.


    "How can I?" Xiao Tianfeng smiled. His dark eyes looked at the exquisite figure, and then said, "the divine power has been successfully cultivated?"


    He remembered Liu ruoxuan''s purpose of entering Wanlong territory. Obviously, the harvest of this trip had completely exceeded the other party''s expectations.


    A joyful light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she said in a charming voice, "of course. If this is not successful, it will not disappoint your cultivation."


    It''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s true. If Xiao Tianfeng hadn''t helped her hunt and kill yitelong, if he hadn''t taken her to the deepest lake, it would be a different scene, and he would never be happy now.


    With a slight smile, Xiao Tianfeng shook his head: "that''s your own effort. It doesn''t matter to me. But then again, what''s the matter with me this time?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu ruoxuan looked at each other bitterly and opened her lips: "now I have broken through to xuanhuang, and I can''t join Tianqian college like you, so I want to see if you have a good way out here."


    Do you miss liu still need to find a way out here?


    Xiao Tianfeng suddenly lost his smile: "you are a man with magical powers. Even the casual Xuandi is not necessarily your opponent. Now you will have a place to return to the family. You can even save your mother out of the sea of suffering alone."


    To Xiao Tianfeng''s surprise, Liu ruoxuan still shook her head, slightly straightened her face, and said, "if only there had been no conflict with Liu Yiming before, now we have almost become water and fire. If I go back now, the most likely thing is that the family will suppress me and take away my magic power."


    "So I decided to wait until I was qualified to negotiate with the family before going home. Also, don''t forget what you promised me, and you will go back with me to help me get justice." Liu ruoxuan stared at Xiao Tianfeng with a serious face: "I''ll follow you before that. However, I can''t show up at will, otherwise I''ll be noticed by the family, I''m afraid something will happen."


    If she chooses not to return to the family, they can''t find the trace first, otherwise she can only self defeating.


    Moreover, now that Xiao Tianfeng has just cleared his old grudge with himself, he just takes this opportunity to consolidate their relationship.


    Liu ruoxuan thought about it in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, the other party would have such an idea, which made Xiao Tianfeng a little overjoyed. He knows Liu ruoxuan''s wisdom and ability. If you have such people to help yourself, it is really like adding wings to the tiger. More importantly, the other party is a rare beauty.


    "Are you sure you want to follow me?" Xiao Tianfeng asked affirmatively.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''m going on a long trip these two days. Please get ready and start together."


    Cultivation breakthrough, it''s time to go to Satan desert.


    With a relaxed smile on her pretty face, Liu ruoxuan said, "I''ve already prepared. I''ve converted all my Xuan values into cultivation resources. I''m ready to start at any time."


    It took her two months to consolidate her accomplishments and complete her spiritual cultivation. Then use the rest of the time to get ready to leave. Including saying goodbye to your friends, arranging the affairs of Jinfeng Pavilion, and then exchanging all Xuan values.


    The next day, when Xiao Tianfeng and Liu ruoxuan were about to leave, a shadow frost in a black shirt appeared.


    "Where to take me?" there was no room for maneuver in the cold tone. Ying Shuanger glanced at Liu ruoxuan, and her look was colder.


    With a cluster of eyebrows, Xiao Tianfeng touched his nose and said helplessly, "this time is not going out for experience, so you''re busy."


    "No!" Ying Shuanger answered coldly, directly turned her body to one side, and her beautiful eyes looked at each other faintly, as if saying: it''s no use saying anything. Today, Miss Ben will follow you.


    Looking at the stubborn little girl, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly understood her idea: it must be because XueYue accepted the task of assassinating herself. The girl followed her stubbornly to stop each other.


    This silly girl, my young master is not as weak as you think. Well, let me show you the strength of my young master. Then you will take the initiative to tell me your difficulties.


    Xiao Tianfeng sighed and nodded softly to the other party.


    With two girls, Xiao Tianfeng came to a secret place outside the city and saw more than 30 young people waiting quietly.


    "See you, little Lord." Liu ruoxuan was surprised by the neat voice.


    All of them looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a calm face, and she thought to herself: this boy is really hidden. It seems that his life experience is not simple. No wonder he dares to claim justice for himself.


    Glancing at these young men and women, Liu ruoxuan was even more surprised. She could see that these people were talented students of Tianqian college, and several of them were among the best. There is a lot of information behind the little Lord.


    However, following such a guy will never disgrace his identity. Liu ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes were full of brilliance.


    His fierce eyes swept through the crowd, and Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice: "seven years have passed, and we have completely transformed. Now is the time for us to get back our glory. However, your cultivation should not be left behind during this trip. Before we arrive, you should improve yourself as much as possible!"


    In addition to the three captains of the Mingyue team, the others are the peak strength of Xuanzong. Although not weak, Xiao Tianfeng can''t let them slack off.


    "Yes, little Lord." almost rolled his eyes, the neat crowd became confused, and fierce attacks roared away at his companions.


    Liu ruoxuan and Ying Shuanger look pale at each other and don''t know what happened. However, seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s calm face, they felt a little at ease.


    The mighty crowd moved forward in the fierce struggle for several days. On this day, the team stopped.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, be careful, there are people in front, and they are very powerful." squinting at the ten figures in front, Liu ruoxuan dignified tunnel.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who sat lazily on platinum, sat up and showed a happy look on his face: "don''t worry, I''m alone."


    "Young master." seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s figure, the ten people flashed in front of the crowd, and several people greeted him respectfully.


    He nodded gently. Xiao Tianfeng looked at an old man opposite, stunned, and then said with a smile: "Fu Bo is coming too."


    The old man smiled and said, "well, while this old bone can move, follow it around."


    In fact, he was a little worried about Xiao Tianfeng''s comfort. This time Xiao Tianfeng summoned Chiyuan to join them. He knew something was going to happen, so he followed him.


    In addition to the Chiyuan six and Fubo, Yang Xiong and Tang Sheng, even Shen Feng followed. Their lowest combat power is in the middle of Xuandi, and their lineup is unprecedented.

 Chapter 340

    The glorious capital is still prosperous and noisy.


    However, compared with Xiao Tianfeng''s first visit here, there is no wave in his heart now.


    "Why do we have to come to the glorious capital? Isn''t it eye-catching?" looking at the endless crowd around, Liu ruoxuan asked Xiao Tianfeng softly.


    From the first day of departure, she changed into a white shirt with a hat on her head. It was difficult to know her appearance with a white gauze curtain, but her exquisite figure still couldn''t hide and frequently attracted people''s attention.


    "It''s nothing. Even if we cover it up again, I''m afraid it''s difficult to avoid the exploration of people with intentions. When we come to the brilliant capital this time, first, it''s very hard for us to cultivate and travel. Come and have a rest; second, I want to inquire about some information from here."


    Xiao Tianfeng answered casually and shouted loudly, "Zhao Mo, go and inquire about the Best Inn in the brilliant capital. We''ll have a rest there today."


    The most important thing for Xiao Tianfeng is money. Since he wants to rest, he can''t treat his people badly. Moreover, with the strength of their group of people, they can be described as unimpeded in the brilliant capital, and few people dare to provoke them.


    "Yes, little Lord." nodded to answer the order, and Zhao Mo left with them.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Tianfeng and his group walked into a luxurious Inn under the leadership of Zhao mo.


    Because it''s not time for dinner, there are few people in the spacious hall.


    As soon as the inn owner saw that Xiao Tianfeng and his party were full of breath and extraordinary clothes, he dared not neglect it and greeted them personally.


    "Gentlemen, please come in."


    "We want to stay here for one day. The young master of the whole Inn has everything. Don''t greet others." Xiao Tianfeng randomly picked a table and sat down. He waved and took out ten top-grade xuanjing and said in a low voice.


    "Also, bring some good wine and dishes first."


    It really costs a lot to pack this Luxury Inn. Three or five million inferior xuanjing can be converted into the best xuanjing, which is only five or six yuan.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianfeng was so generous, the boss became more humble and hurriedly asked his men to get busy. He wanted to bring all the best wine and dishes in the store.


    "Hehe, it''s really rich and easy to do things. You can enjoy happiness when you follow you." Fubo smiled and sighed when he looked at the table full of good wine and food in a few minutes.


    "Fu Bo joked. With Fu Bo''s strength, you can enjoy the best treatment wherever you go. These are just worldly things, and I''m afraid you can''t get into your eyes." Xiao Tianfeng smiled gently and then whispered, "Fu Bo, I think you are different from before, and your breath is deeper. I can''t even notice your realm. Have you broken through?"


    Fu Bo looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a smile in his turbid eyes: "several years have passed. You have entered xuanhuang from Xuanzong. Don''t you allow me to break through a small realm?"


    As soon as the corners of his mouth were drawn, Xiao Tianfeng only turned his eyes. You used to be the peak of xuanzun. If you break through a small realm, it''s Xuansheng. Can I compare it?


    However, when Fubo broke through, Xiao Tianfeng was very happy and said with a smile, "that boy, have a drink first. Congratulations on your old breakthrough."


    Laughing and drinking it all, fuber sighed slightly and said, "you will reach this realm sooner or later."


    During the banquet, Xiao Tianfeng also asked about other situations in the ghost cave. He was relieved to learn that everyone entered the country very quickly.


    And know that since receiving his letter, Ling yuruo also wants to come, but she needs to preside over in the valley, so Fubo asked her to stay. However, she has asked Shen Feng to follow. Now Shen Feng has broken through to the early days of Emperor Xuan, and can be regarded as a powerful party.


    Thinking of the woman who is gentle like water and thinks of herself everywhere, Xiao Tianfeng''s heart is warm.


    "Stop!" suddenly a loud cry came from the door.


    With a slight frown, Xiao Tianfeng turned and looked, but they saw that pangxiong''s strong body stopped in front of a man in black.


    Pang Xiong was only a little fierce and said, "get out of here. I''ve been contracted by my young master. If you don''t get out, I''ll break your leg."


    "Bang."


    Unexpectedly, the man in black didn''t shrink back, but lightning imprinted a hand on Pang Xiong''s chest. With a dull explosion of Xuanli, Pang Xiong''s strong body flew out like a sack.


    "Bold." as soon as they saw that their partner was attacked, the others quit. Several figures near the door jumped up, and their thick Xuanli circulated without leaving their hands.


    Shen Feng''s figure flashed behind pangxiong and reached out to stop him from throwing away. However, the great force on pangxiong made Shen Feng step back involuntarily.


    Slowly put down the wine cup in his hand, and a chill passed in Xiao Tianfeng''s five black eyes: there was someone bullying me. I really don''t know what to say. Being able to defeat Pang Xiong even made Shen Feng take a step back. At least it was a medium-term cultivation achievement of Xuandi. However, such strength is not the capital you dare to show off in front of me.


    Aware of Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes, Chiyuan and Zorro got up and appeared in front of the black robed man in a few steps. The palm of their hand showed that the black robed man was finally unable to resist.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, I have something to do with you. Let them all get out of the way." several rounds, the black robed man was suppressed by Chiyuan.


    Huh? Did you know me or came to me?


    Xiao Tianfeng frowned, stood up, walked to Pang Xiong and said in a low voice, "how about it?"


    There was a trace of blood on his mouth. Pang Xiong looked at his face and said, "it''s no big deal. My subordinates are ashamed of the young Lord."


    Waving to stop the other party from talking, Xiao Tianfeng turned and looked out the door.


    During these breathing times, the man in black robe was overwhelmed by Chiyuan. After all, he couldn''t resist their attack. Zorro slapped him on the back and retreated not far from Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Well, stop it." Xiao Tianfeng''s light voice came and immediately stopped Chiyuan, who was about to kill each other in one fell swoop.


    Seeing the other party stop, the black robed people gave a big sigh of relief, and a look of resentment flashed in their eyes.


    He lifted his broad hat and showed a pale handsome cheek. The man in black looked at Xiao Tianfeng with hatred.


    Ming Feng? How dare he appear in front of himself? This guy is the peak strength of xuanhuang. Unfortunately, this guy obviously used a lot of precious resources to accumulate his strength. I''m afraid it will be difficult to become a saint in the future.


    The surprised look in his eyes flashed, and Xiao Tianfeng tilted his mouth and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ming, who was once a childe''s meeting, would meet under such circumstances. However, you''d better give me a reason not to kill you this time."


    Liu ruoxuan in a white shirt also came up, and the power of soul firmly locked each other.


    She can still remember the original gratitude and resentment. She doesn''t mind asking for it now.

 Chapter 341

    Ming Feng''s pale face was unpredictable.


    It''s really in accordance with the old saying that if you take a wrong step, you lose everything.


    At the beginning, I was obsessed with trying to deal with Xiao Tianfeng. At the beginning, we didn''t have any gratitude and resentment, but now everything doesn''t matter. Their Liang Zi is completely married.


    He was forced to leave the college and missed the opportunity to enter Wanlong territory, which also means that he basically lost the capital to compete with the top talents; The underworld behind him is also taken advantage of by evil people because of this boy. In a word, he lost almost everything because of this boy.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Ming Feng said in a low voice, "there may be resentments between us, but it''s definitely not enough to distinguish life and death. This time I took the initiative to show up and meet is enough to prove my position."


    "I think it''s more realistic for you to talk about the purpose of this time." Xiao Tianfeng said directly when his eyes turned over.


    As soon as he looked sluggish, a trace of embarrassment flashed in Ming Feng''s eyes, and then he said in a low voice: "you once had a conflict with a guy named Tong Kai. I got the news that those people are asking about your whereabouts everywhere. Maybe your whereabouts have been discovered by the other party at the moment, so I want to cooperate with you and pay him more this time. How about?"


    Tong Kai? The guy with weird magic?


    Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes flashed with a kind of thoughtful light.


    Although I don''t know where Ming Feng''s news comes from, it''s possible. After all, I took the other party''s psychic magic, and it''s also possible that the other party won''t give up.


    Moreover, the person who tied the bell is also needed to relieve the poison on Lao Liu tou and me. The most direct way is to get the antidote from them.


    With some ponder in his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng looked at Ming Feng and said, "where do you come from with Tong Kai?"


    Speaking of this, the resentment on Ming Feng''s face was undisguised, gnashing his teeth and saying, "he used strange means to control many masters of Ming Feng, and his hatred with me is as deep as the sea. It''s my father''s intention to unite with you this time."


    oh It seems that they have suffered great changes after making trouble in the underworld.


    "I don''t know what the strength of the other party is now?" Xiao Tianfeng asked curiously.


    "Tong Kai''s combat power is equivalent to that of the middle period of Xuansheng. There is also a middle period of xuanzun and six Xuandi at all levels. There are more than ten xuanhuang." he pondered for a while, and Ming Feng''s tone was slightly heavy.


    These are basically the strong men of their original underworld, but they all rebelled.


    So strong? Xiao Tianfeng''s heart sank: no wonder the underworld wants to cooperate with himself. The other party is really strong.


    Xiao Tianfeng knew clearly in his heart, affectionately patted Ming Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother Ming, I was sorry before. You hurt my people, and then you were hurt by my people. We are even. I agree with your cooperation."


    "By the way, when and where to do it?" Xiao Tianfeng asked kindly.


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, Ming Feng had to bear it even though he was extremely oppressed. He said in a low voice, "even if the past is over, I hope we can cooperate happily. The time is set in two days, and the place is a hundred miles east of the city."


    "Well, I''ll bring someone on time." Xiao Tianfeng had no opinion.


    "Then I''ll wait for brother Xiao. My father is still waiting for me, so I won''t stay much." Ming Feng arched his hand at Xiao Tianfeng and left under the eyes of the people.


    Returning to her seat, Liu ruoxuan asked softly, "do you really want to cooperate with this guy?"


    Ming Feng is not an open-minded guy. The gratitude and resentment between us can never be counted. Cooperating with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Even at critical moments, he stabbed him in the back.


    "I know that boy will never let me go if he has a chance, just as I will not let him go. But this cooperation is really necessary." Xiao Tianfeng looked dignified.


    Others don''t know that the Blood Sword grass in their own body has been destroyed


    "Moreover, if I guessed right, Liu Lao also followed the guy''s way."


    The growth rate of Tong Kai was obviously unreasonable, which made Xiao Tianfeng a little uneasy. Only now, taking the other party is the most direct means to solve their own threat.


    "Well, the old man will accompany you the day after tomorrow," whispered fuber.


    "Thank you, uncle Fu." Xiao Tianfeng smiled.


    In an ordinary house in the glorious capital, Ming Feng stood respectfully behind a dignified man.


    After he left Xiao Tianfeng, he was afraid of being followed. He deliberately went out of the city for a big circle before he came back here. It has completely become a seedling, which is the result of the suppression of its own white jade sword and shadow sword.


    The spirit taking Gu poison has also grown up with it. At this time, it has enough strength in the later stage of Xuanzong. If he hadn''t made another breakthrough, Xiao Tianfeng probably wouldn''t dare to go out so recklessly now.


    The main purpose of looking for the family this time is to find a way to awaken the blood, so as to control the Blood Sword grass, and then the Blood Sword grass will destroy the spirit taking Gu poison.


    Without any news from the family, Tong Kai did not lose the best way now.


    "That Tong Kai was the one who used to poison you?" Fubo asked with a frown.


    With a calm face, Xiao Tianfeng nodded and said, "it''s true. I just didn''t expect that guy to grow up so fast. When I met him at that time, he was really the peak of Xuanzong. But I didn''t expect that now he has the combat power of the middle period of Xuansheng."


    "Did he agree?" the man asked softly.


    "Yes, father." Ming Feng responded and then became angry: "father, you still need to cooperate with them with your strength? If it weren''t for Xiao Tianfeng, we wouldn''t end up like this. You should wipe them out directly."


    The dark crane turned around and stared at his son coldly. He said coldly, "you still mean that if it weren''t for you, the boy would appear in the underworld? If you really investigate to the end, you are the culprit."


    Feeling his father''s cold eyes, Ming Feng sweated on his forehead and whispered, "I''m sorry, father, it''s the child''s fault."


    Looking at the Ming Feng with some fear, the Ming crane sighed and shook his head. Although he also has a strong killing heart for Xiao Tianfeng, he can be ignored temporarily compared with Tong Kai who completely destroyed his underworld.


    "Do you think the strength around Xiao Tianfeng is weak?" Ming He sneered: "even if the people around that boy are not much more than the underworld in the peak period, do you think I will cooperate with them?"


    Coldly left a sentence, the Ming crane went to the house: "rest for two days, we''ll start."


    In the humble room, only the dull Ming Feng was left. Obviously, he felt incredible about his father''s words.

 Chapter 342

    Two days passed by. Bathed in a few mornings, Xiao Tianfeng took ten people out of the Inn and went to the east of the brilliant capital.


    These ten people include Fu Bo, Chiyuan, Yang Xiong, Tang Sheng and Liu ruoxuan. The last one is Ying Shuanger.


    The girl had to follow, which made Xiao Tianfeng helpless. But now she is also a strong xuanhuang. Coupled with her mysterious means of assassination, ordinary Xuandi strong people can''t resist, but they don''t worry about her safety.


    The rest, led by Bai Mei''s three captains, stayed in the Inn and waited for Xiao Tianfeng''s news.


    The distance of 100 Li was only half an hour for them. Under the power of their huge soul, they soon found the figure of two men.


    One of them is Ming Feng, and the other is his father Ming he.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide deeply. I don''t blame feng''er for planting in your hands. I should have this robbery in the underworld." the dark crane finally stopped his eyes on Xiao Tianfeng and whispered. There was neither hatred nor anger in his tone, which seemed light and calm.


    Ming Feng stood respectfully behind him without saying a word. He obviously knew that he had no right to speak here.


    "The underworld leader flattered me. I''m just lucky to get the help of your friends." Xiao Tianfeng shook his head and smiled humbly.


    With a deep look at Xiao Tianfeng, Ming he said, "now we are just alone. How can we be regarded as the leader of the government? I believe Feng ER has told you about our cooperation?"


    Nodding, Xiao Tianfeng replied, "yes. I don''t know what the hell Lord has arranged, and where are the thieves?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Tong Kai and I are the mid-term strength of Xuansheng. Therefore, let me contain him. Others oil you to solve it quickly, and then help me completely destroy Tong Kai." the Ming crane stood on the handrail, looked to the East, and whispered, "Tong Kai''s people are now in the mountains and valleys 500 miles away. What we need to do is to make a quick decision and don''t miss a fish."


    Saying this, a bone chilling chill flashed across the bottom of the dark crane''s eyes. Obviously, for Tong Kai who destroyed his foundation and those who betrayed himself, he had a strong killing opportunity in his heart.


    Otherwise, he will not temporarily put down his gratitude and resentment with Xiao Tianfeng, but find them to cooperate.


    "OK, no problem." Xiao Tianfeng nodded with a smile. Someone is willing to take the initiative to contain Tong Kai, who makes him uneasy. Of course, he wants it.


    Two hours later, when they approached the hidden valley, the speed converged.


    Looking at the wide valley mouth a few feet away, two strong men at the peak of Xuanzong were on guard.


    "Hum." the Ming crane''s eyes were cold and hummed, and his body appeared at the mouth of the valley.


    However, in the field of his release, the two Xuanzong peak guards could do nothing but look at the people in horror.


    "Forgive me, master. We have to..." looking at the indifferent eyes of the Ming crane, they were cold and begged for nothing else.


    "Can Tong Kai and others be in the valley now?" Minghe asked coldly.


    "Yes, yes, everyone is here. Forgive me, master. We are willing to lead the way for you." they didn''t dare to be slighted, but they hurriedly replied.


    It''s really a bunch of soft bones. It''s really sad that there were these guys in the underworld.


    With a sigh in his heart, the dark crane took the lead in walking towards the valley. The eyes of the two guards slowly dimmed, and then collapsed to the ground without breathing.


    If you can practice in the holy land, how tenacious your mind is, how can you easily move your compassion, not to mention those who have betrayed him.


    "Whew... Whew..." a dense sound broke through the air, and dozens of figures poured out from the depths of the valley. These people have strong breath and have the strength of xuanhuang in the early stage. The first elder is the middle period of xuanzun.


    Looking at the figure coming slowly from the opposite side, their faces changed. They didn''t expect to be their former master.


    But now their lives are in the hands of others, and there is no room for them to resist.


    The menacing look suddenly disappeared.


    "Ming... Lord Ming. This is the master''s resting place. Please leave quickly." xuanzun was very embarrassed.


    Coldly glancing at these familiar faces, the dark crane said coldly, "go away, your life doesn''t need to be taken away, let your master roll out."


    As soon as his face changed, all the strong dared to be angry.


    "Your opponent is us." Xiao Tianfeng and his group rushed over from the valley mouth and looked at the noisy crowd with a bad smile on their faces. Although there are many people opposite, the overall strength is far inferior to them.


    "Hoo..."


    A roaring sound spread rapidly from the deepest part of the valley. Everywhere the sound passed, everything was silent, as if it had entered another world.


    "Hum." Leng hum, the ghost crane released an invisible breath and collided with the sound wave.


    The empty space suddenly rolled up bursts of dust, and a dense and sharp collision sound came.


    "You shouldn''t have come here. But just stay. I''m short of a saint level man." a long and plain voice came out slowly, and then a handsome young man appeared.


    After so much time, his breath became more profound, like an abyss, which made people unable to see through his depth.


    "Talk big. Last time, if I hadn''t been seriously injured, I wouldn''t allow you to be presumptuous. This time, it''s your end." the terrible momentum of Ming crane pressed on each other.


    With a careless smile, Tong Kai turned his head and looked at Xiao Tianfeng. His eyes brightened and his smile suddenly became strange: "stepping on broken iron shoes, there is no place to find. It takes no time to get it. Xiao boy, you should return the things you take from this seat. If you are willing to depend on this seat, this seat is willing to train you."


    For this strange young man, Xiao Tianfeng had 12 points of vigilance in his heart and said in a low voice: "what has fallen into my young master''s hands is mine. There is still an account between us. Let''s get together today."


    Xiao Tianfeng refused. Tong Kai was not surprised at all. Instead, he nodded mildly: "OK."


    When his eyes turned to the dark crane, he was suddenly cold. Tong Kai said in a faint voice, "let''s go to the air to have a showdown."


    Then he flashed away.


    "Today is your day of death," he said, and the crane followed. After a few breaths, a terrible explosion came from the invisible sky. If the whole space ushered in the end of the world, it became extremely unstable.


    "It''s our turn. Are you ready to die?" Xiao Tianfeng said softly, glancing at the dignified people opposite.


    With his words, the people behind him rushed to the opposite side.

 Chapter 343

    At first contact, bursts of sad cries and blood splashes came from the chaotic crowd.


    Fubo went straight to the old man in the middle of xuanzun.


    Aware of Fubo''s cultivation, xuanzun''s strong man turned green, so he had to attack and defend desperately, but the gap in the realm was not that he could make up for it desperately.


    In the hands of Faber, who had only supported a few breaths, he was seriously injured.


    As for Chiyuan, they were even more ferocious. They didn''t believe in men and women. They didn''t spare any strength. The surging and fierce attack would take away a life almost every time.


    Especially Chiyuan and Zorro, these two guys are the peak of Xuandi. Once they die, who can resist them.


    The shadow frost son shuttled through the crowd like a wisp of black smoke. The dim dagger in his hand waved and brought up blood flowers. The speed of harvesting life was one point faster than that of Chiyuan.


    This girl can''t be provoked in the future.


    Looking at the illusory exquisite body, Xiao Tianfeng secretly touched the cold sweat on his forehead. Such killer figures, few people in the same realm can save themselves.


    No wonder the strong on the road turn pale when talking about the blood moon.


    Screams, grunts, collisions, cuts, and so on.


    In less than half an hour, the small valley was quiet again, but now it was all over the corpses, full of a thick smell of blood.


    "Bang bang bang." three miserable bodies covered with blood were thrown in front of Xiao Tianfeng.


    Fubo and Chiyuan slowly surrounded them.


    "You''ll take care of them," said fuber quietly.


    Frowning, Xiao Tianfeng looked down at the three strong men who had no resistance. He found that it was xuanzun who was strong, and the other was the grey dove and yellow robe in the later period of emperor Xuandi.


    Xiao Tianfeng didn''t forget that it was these two guys who took him and Liu ruoxuan.


    "Young master Xiao, you don''t remember villains. Spare our lives. We must be devastated for you." the shriveled grey dove asked for mercy sadly, but he was beaten by Zorro, and blood foam gushed out of his mouth mixed with his teeth.


    If they were not xuanzun or Xuandi, they would be a strong force on the mainland. If they were included in the account, Xiao Tianfeng''s strength would be greatly improved again.


    It was out of this consideration that fuber left their lives.


    But Xiao Tianfeng knew Tong Kai''s means. He must have controlled them with poison before. If the poison was not removed, they would never betray Tong Kai.


    Feeling a great pity in his heart, Chuan Yin explained to Fu Bo. Xiao Tianfeng''s palm turned and his fierce sword shot out. In an instant, he cut off the heads of the three people.


    "Not everyone can serve under my young master." Xiao Tianfeng said faintly. "Go and clean the battlefield."


    Seeing that Xiao Tianfeng killed three top strongmen, Chiyuan was worried and shouted for luck: Fortunately, we followed young master Xiao under the words of Lord Mu Linfeng, otherwise there would be no good results, let alone break through the realm again and again.


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s orders, they dared not hesitate and directly dodged away.


    Boom


    The battle in the high altitude has become white hot, and the fury of the battle has shocked everyone.


    Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and hit the ground like a meteor.


    As soon as the space shook, another figure appeared, but Tong Kai looked down at the people in perfect order.


    "Father!" Ming Feng''s face changed greatly. He flashed to the pit and was about to help the Ming crane up, but he was lifted out by a terrible smell from the pit.


    Dressed in messy clothes, the Ming crane rose from the ground and hung in the air. His face was very ugly. He looked at Tong Kai and said gloomily: "I didn''t expect that you entered the country so quickly and your cultivation was so strong in your little grade. However, it''s just the beginning. We''ll fight again."


    While talking, Ming crane glanced at Fu Bo intentionally or unintentionally.


    Knowing that the dark crane alone can''t help each other, Fu Bo soared up in the air with a serious face and faintly formed a cooperative attack with the dark crane.


    "You dare to kill the king''s slaves. Then stay and replace them." although the voice was light, everyone felt the anger contained in Tong Kai''s tone.


    He doesn''t care about the lives of those people, but beating a dog depends on the owner''s face, not to mention the people who killed him. It''s like hitting him in the face in public.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry. I''ll let you go down with them later." Ming he smiled coldly and took the lead. Compared with before, his moves were more violent and deadly.


    On the other side, Fu Bo concentrated and calmed down, trying his best to help the Ming crane attack. After many years of precipitation, Fu Bo was able to enter Xuansheng this time, but his strength was still a little inferior to those guys in the middle of Xuansheng. Therefore, he did not serve as the main attack, but as an auxiliary attack to contain each other from time to time and create better attack opportunities for Ming crane.


    With the help of Fu Bo, the battle became more intense. The strong sense of oppression made Xiao Tianfeng feel uncomfortable.


    "Let''s leave here and wait in the distance." Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice after taking a deep breath.


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s order, the people were greatly relieved and followed Xiao Tianfeng away quickly for fear that it would affect the fish in the pond if they left late.


    The fierce explosion lasted nearly a day.


    With the last explosion in the sky, everything was calm.


    "Who won?" Ming Feng looked at the sky nervously and asked nervously.


    Although there was no response, Xiao Tianfeng also tightened his mind, gave a slight meal and said in a deep voice: "everyone cheer up."


    "Whew."


    The two figures quickly approached with the sound of breaking the air, almost breathing, and appeared in front of the people.


    "Fubo, how are you?" seeing that it was his own, Xiao Tianfeng finally relieved himself, but when he had to see Fubo clearly, he was surprised and asked with concern.


    At this time, Fu Bo''s clothes were broken. Although he had no trauma, his breath was very weak, as if he would faint at any time. Seeing Xiao Tianfeng, he forced himself to sit down and said weakly, "I''m ok, but I consume too much. I didn''t think that Tong Kai was so difficult. We couldn''t win each other with all our efforts."


    "However, he also suffered a lot of injuries. Don''t want to make a difference in a short time. Just, he finally asked me to tell you. Let you wait for him. He will find you in person in less than a year."


    Is this going to keep an eye on young master Ben. Hum, come on, don''t think young master Ben will be afraid of you.


    Xiao Tianfeng looked cold and said to Fu Bo in a slow voice, "Fu Bo, at least we''re all right now. You recover first."


    "Who said you were all right?" just then, a cold voice came out, which made everyone worried.

 Chapter 344

    The worried heart had just been put down, but they didn''t want to change and regenerate. When the momentum of Ruyuan was filled on them, their faces changed greatly.


    "Hell Lord, what''s your opinion?" Xiao Tianfeng turned slowly and asked in a deep voice, looking at the same sad but powerful Ming crane.


    We have come to an end with Tong Kai. Should we settle our accounts? " The dark crane has a pale face with a gloomy smile.


    Although the previous goal was Tong Kai, Minghe didn''t mind taking Xiao Tianfeng. If we want to get together and disperse well, we also need equal strength. Now Fubo is over consumed and his strength is exhausted. There is no threat to him at all. Just rely on these young people, don''t you take care of it yourself?


    Knowing the other party''s plan, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t have half a timidity on his face. He stared at the other party and said in a low voice: "at least you are the famous leader of the underworld in the mainland. Is it too damaging to your reputation to do this thing casually?"


    "Hey, smelly boy, now you have no right to talk to my father." a figure arrogantly appeared in front of Xiao Tianfeng. Ming Feng sneered: "kill all of you. Who knows what happened between us?"


    Ming Feng glanced at the people behind Xiao Tianfeng, with a few threads of resentment. If it weren''t for Xiao Tianfeng himself, who is still a dignified little Lord of the underworld and has experienced the baptism of the ten thousand dragon realm and transformed into one of the top talents, even if he has just entered the early stage of xuanhuang, he can have the combat power of Xuandi in the middle stage.


    Like now, just like a lost dog, it overdraw the potential of martial artists and broke through to the peak of xuanhuang, but it only has the strength of Xuandi in the middle period.


    When he remembered that he had been in the brilliant Capital Inn before, everyone dared to fight against himself, and there was a strong sense of killing in Ming Feng''s eyes.


    Looking at his son''s appearance, Ming he shook his head secretly: successive changes have made Ming Er lose his mind, and the mysterious one is completely destroyed.


    It was Xiao Tianfeng''s indifferent attitude in the face of crisis that made Ming crane appreciate it. However, since they have torn their faces, they will strangle the boy with infinite potential in the cradle to avoid great trouble.


    He looked down at Xiao Tianfeng indifferently at me. Ming he said, "it''s the truth under the fist since ancient times. Even if I''m seriously injured, I can catch you. So, you accept your life."


    Admit your fate? Although you are strong, you can''t control our destiny. Is it too self righteous to talk so much.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face was calm and his heart was slightly disdained.


    But before he could speak, two figures suddenly appeared behind him, taking the Ming front like lightning.


    I didn''t expect that someone would attack him in such a situation. Ming Feng was surprised, and his Xuanli circulated all over his body. His hands pushed out almost without thinking.


    "Boom."


    Two loud noises, Ming Feng groaned and flew backward.


    The sneak attacker was powerful, and his body didn''t stop. He just didn''t wait for them to launch a fatal attack. They were trapped in place like a hill. Moreover, because the momentum acting on themselves was too strong, they both spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Why are you two girls in such a hurry? I have a young master in everything.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face lightened when he saw the two men attacking Ming Feng, especially when Ying Shuanger and Liu ruoxuan spewed blood.


    "Shit, it''s two little bitches who dare to sneak into me and die. Hey, I''m still hiding. I''ll see what you look like now."


    Pressing down the churning Qi and blood in his body, Ming Feng came up with a bleeding arm, waved and tore off the two women''s hats and square scarves, revealing two beautiful flowers, one cold and one capable, and each has its own merits.


    Seeing the two women''s faces, Ming Feng was slightly stunned, then turned back, stared at Liu ruoxuan and burst into laughter: "ha ha, isn''t this Miss Liu of Jinfeng pavilion? I didn''t expect that it was really a narrow road for my friends to follow this boy instead of going back to your Liu courtyard. Didn''t you treat me as nothing before? I''ll let you know how powerful I am later."


    In the palm of Liu ruoxuan just now, he felt a force that was not inferior to himself. Some time ago, this chick must have been tempered in the ten thousand dragon realm before she had her current achievements. I could have done the same, but I lost it.


    But what''s the matter? Now she still falls into her own hands. Remembering that he can urge this pretentious chick later, Ming Feng''s heart is full of morbid pleasure.


    "Bah, you''re just a coward now." although the huge pressure made him a little out of breath, Liu ruoxuan still stubbornly disdained.


    ¡±Snap. " Ming Feng waved his hand, slapped her like lightning, and said with a cruel smile, "bitch, dare you say I''m a coward. It seems that you still don''t recognize your situation."


    Although he didn''t use Xuanli, a bright red handprint quickly appeared on Liu ruoxuan''s white cheek.


    Looking at his crazy son, Ming he frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    "I wanted to give you a way to live. After all, we were basically even before. It seems that young master Ben is too naive." Xiao Tianfeng looked at Minghe''s father and son and said seriously: "you''re dead if you dare to touch young master Ben''s woman."


    A little stunned, Ming Feng stared at Xiao Tianfeng like a madman and laughed wildly: "Xiao Tianfeng, are you still awake? In that case, when I kill your two women later, their sad and tragic voices will wake you up."


    Unlike Ming Feng''s sneer, Ming crane''s eyes narrowed slightly, and all his mental strength was mobilized to explore everything around him carefully. Xiao Tianfeng''s calmness made him feel a little uneasy.


    "Very good. It''s much better for you to say so. Because I''m afraid I''ll feel uneasy when you look miserable."


    Instead of laughing angrily, Xiao Tianfeng nodded slightly.


    Damn it, this weird boy, can''t wait any longer. Unaware of the slightest difference, the Ming crane looked cold and patted the people with one palm. With this blow, he will wipe out all the guys cleanly.


    Boom. " The powerful palm print exploded on Xiao Tianfeng''s head.


    The dark crane''s face was not half happy, but his body retreated violently.


    Almost at the same time, a strong Octopus tentacle passed through the strength of the riot and directed at the dark crane.


    When the ghost crane was shocked, the octopus tentacle was very fast. Before he stepped back, he was entangled by the tentacle.


    "Ah." no matter how he roared and struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of his tentacles.


    When he looked at Xiao Tianfeng in shock, his face was miserable. In between, a huge octopus hung on Xiao Tianfeng''s head, waving countless tentacles, as if announcing his existence.


    "Heaven robbing beast extremely cold demon chapter. How can it be." the Ming crane''s eyes are already full of. What happened between lightning and flint completely destroyed the tenacious heart of the saint.


    "Nothing is impossible. Admit your fate." as soon as Xiao Tianfeng''s voice fell, the Ming crane was swallowed by the extremely cold devil chapter.


    Seeing that such a big octopus appeared out of thin air and swallowed his father, Ming Feng was stunned.


    "It''s your turn." Xiao Tianfeng smiled gently, waved his palm and said, "go, kill him for me. Remember to be a little measured. Don''t kill him all at once."


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, the angry people roared up, and only the shrill scream of Ming Feng was left in the stacked crowd.

 Chapter 345

    After cleaning up the Minghe father and son, Xiao Tianfeng sent a message to xiaobaimei, while the people stayed in place to rest. Especially fuber, because the previous high-intensity battle made him consume a lot, which took a long time.


    After the incident of Ming he''s father and son, Liu ruoxuan looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a little more tenderness, but it also attracted Ying Shuanger''s cold eyes from time to time.


    As for Chiyuan, their attitude towards Xiao Tianfeng became more and more respectful.


    I''m kidding. It''s the owner of a predator. Even if all of them are tied together, they are not the opponent of the predator.


    Almost at the same time, these unruly guys wanted to put their attitude to the end. They can see that their master must be a great person in the future. While they still have help for him now, they must seize the opportunity to do their own things well and strive to stay with him forever.


    Two days later, they set out again. After several twists and turns, they finally approached xuanyue city of xuanyue empire. It''s only a day or two to enter the satanic desert.


    In order to hide his tracks, Xiao Tianfeng did not take people directly into the city, but stationed in the forest not far from the King City and sent people to inquire about the information in the King City.


    Last time Ba Zhicheng suffered a great loss under his own hands. With the hegemony of BA Jianzong, things are definitely not over. Maybe there will be a storm in the King City now.


    In half a day, Zhao Mo hurried back to the temporary camp with two members of the dark moon.


    "How about asking for some useful information." in the tent, Xiao Tianfeng was teasing with two beautiful women. Seeing Zhao Mo coming in, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Young Lord, the xuanyue city is really a place of right and wrong. Ba Zhicheng is stationed there with many strong bajian sect."


    "It''s said that after Ba Zhicheng returned from the sea three years ago, he mobilized many strong men from bajianzong and launched exploration and suppression of Satan desert. In recent years, bajianzong has been fighting with two major forces in Satan desert. Until a few days ago, bajianzong captured a female leader of one of them."


    Others don''t know, but as a member of Satan''s ship, Xiao Tianfeng knew that Ba Zhicheng had suffered a great loss there. Therefore, he mobilized more strong people from zongmen to avenge.


    "Even more incredible, Ba Zhicheng fell in love with others and announced that he would hold his wedding with the female leader the day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Tianfeng listened to Zhao Mo''s report with relish while drinking wine.


    Although he didn''t go out for a long time, he brought back a lot of information.


    He never knew that there were two powerful forces hidden in the Satan desert. At least even the bajian sect of the top ten super forces could not help each other.


    One is called demon wolf yuan, and the other is called Youming demon sect.


    I''m afraid the two forces have been in contact for a long time. It''s like when I explored the ruins of Satan''s King City, I met two powerful guys. One of them is Feng Ji and Ni long, and the other is commander Feng mo.


    Is the North Church instructor from one of them? Will grandpa and father be with them now? Holding the wine glass, Xiao Tianfeng was slightly absent-minded.


    "Men don''t have a good thing." Ying Shuanger''s cold voice pulled Xiao Tianfeng back to reality. Looking at Ying Shuanger''s beautiful eyes, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly: I''m a good man. How can ba Zhicheng compare with me.


    Next to her, Liu ruoxuan covered her mouth and smiled, still nodding her head.


    "By the way, do you know how many strong men have come to bajian sect?" Xiao Tianfeng asked softly, looking up at Zhao mo.


    "On the bright side, there is a late stage of Xuansheng and two early stages of Xuansheng. There are no less than ten strong xuanzuns." Zhao Mo pondered for a while, with a dignified voice.


    oh It seems that bajian sect attaches great importance to this place. It has sent so many strong people directly.


    Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s worthy of being one of the top ten super forces. It''s really big."


    "Why do you think bajianzong can become one of the top ten super forces? It is by no means comparable to a first-class force."


    As long as there is a Xuansheng strongman in the sect, he can be called a first-class force. But the super power needs to have a real God. There can be dozens of Saint level strong people inside.


    "Why are you asking about this? You won''t have a conflict with bajian sect." Liu ruoxuan was surprised when she suddenly realized what.


    She never thought that Xiao Tianfeng would have grudges with such giants.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s a fact. And if I expected it right, he came here three years ago because of me." Xiao Tianfeng touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    Liu ruoxuan took a breath of air-conditioning, pointed to Xiao Tianfeng and said, "young master Xiao, you can really sit still. It''s not enough for you to provoke a young master of magic sect. Now tell me you still have a grudge with bajian sect? It really takes a lot of courage to follow you."


    In the end, Liu ruoxuan was powerless.


    Not only these two forces, but also XueYue is assassinating him now. Shadow frost son turned his white eyes, and his heart was speechless.


    "Whatever you''re afraid of, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Whatever you want, I''ll take it all." Xiao Tianfeng grinned, said carelessly, and drank freely.


    Liu ruoxuan stared at Xiao Tianfeng and asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    What else can I do? Since this happy event was met by my young master, wouldn''t it disappoint the fate of their acquaintance if I didn''t tell Ba Zhicheng how happy I was?


    "On the happy day, we naturally want to ask for a cup of wedding wine." Xiao Tianfeng threw himself North at Liu ruoxuan''s two women from a distance, and then drank it all at once.


    I don''t know what''s on your mind. Now xuanyue city is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. If others encounter this, I''m afraid they can''t hide. You''re still in a hurry to get up.


    "It''s OK to go, but don''t reveal your identity easily, let alone make any trouble there." frowning Xiumei, Liu ruoxuan warned: "also, it''s not easy for too many people to go. So many strong people rush into the city at once, and the goal is too big."


    "This is nature." Xiao Tianfeng looked like he was being taught with an open mind.


    Playing with the wine cup in his hand, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "the day after tomorrow will be very lively. Ba Zhicheng''s big action must also want to attract people from the other two forces. As for us, we are just going to have a fun."


    "Zhao Mo, send someone into the city. Pay close attention to the news in the city these two days and report something." Xiao Tianfeng whispered while looking at Zhao mo.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    ¡°

 Chapter 346

    The magnificent imperial palace is full of silk and satin, decorated with joy, and the crowd flows ceaselessly.


    In the imperial city courtyard, hundreds of tables are neatly placed, which are already full of delicious dishes.


    Outside the gate, adventurers from all over the mainland and many invited imperial executives walked slowly into the palace, and then took their seats under the guidance of the maid.


    "Where did you get the invitation?" seeing that Xiao Tianfeng also handed an invitation to the maid, Ying Shuanger turned her eyes and looked at Xiao Tianfeng curiously.


    This time, when he entered the palace, he only brought Ying Shuanger and Fubo.


    Fubo is a saint level strong man. He has the intention to hide his cultivation. No one can notice. If something happens, Fubo can help; As for yingshuang''er, Xiao Tianfeng fully understood that she would follow wherever she went.


    "Of course someone else gave it to young master Ben." Xiao Tianfeng proudly raised his head and said, "when I heard that young master Ben wanted to attend the wedding, that guy angrily insisted on giving me an invitation. There''s no way. He''s so charming that no one can stop him."


    Ying Hong''s small mouth turned away, and Ying Shuanger''s heart was slightly clear: it''s really thick skinned. It must have been forcibly taken by this guy. Otherwise, who knows you.


    What she expected was good. Xiao Tianfeng really robbed the invitation. However, to his dissatisfaction, the man who robbed seemed to have a high status, so that now he is very in the front.


    Let it be.


    Compared with other people''s restrained and uneasy appearance, Xiao Tianfeng is much better. He eats meat in large pieces, drinks heavily, and warmly greets Fu Bo and them to eat and drink from time to time.


    "Master Ba is here." at noon, a loud voice sounded. A powerful team of people suddenly poured out from the depths of the Imperial Palace, and then separated the two sides. In the middle, Ba Zhicheng was dressed in a red wedding gown and walked out with two elders.


    "Congratulations to master Ba, congratulations on master BA''s wedding." the surrounding guests quickly got up and complimented him sincerely.


    His hands were pressed falsely, and Ba Zhicheng yinglang had a somewhat satisfied smile on his cheek: "we are all guests at our young master''s wedding. There is no need to be formal. We all sit."


    While talking, Ba Zhicheng glanced at the crowd with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    In recent years, he has been sending people to the Satan desert to eliminate, but with little effect, which makes him very upset. But fortunately, Wu Zihan did not live up to his trust. This time, he finally made a great harvest. He not only killed many strong enemies of the other party, but also captured a female leader alive to himself.


    Ba Zhicheng, who first met the woman and met countless beautiful women, was still deeply attracted. An idea came to mind.


    The young master wanted this woman, but she still wanted to lure the other party''s men and horses to die. kill two birds with one stone! Ba Zhicheng is extremely complacent about his idea.


    "Xiao boy, behind Ba Zhicheng are two strong men in the early days of Xuansheng, and there are no less than 20 xuanzuns ambushed around the whole banquet. It''s obviously a trap. Be careful." sitting at the table, Fu Bo sipped the wine and gently reminded him.


    Nodded, Xiao Tianfeng said he understood.


    "Well, I won''t waste your time. Let''s go straight to the theme and invite the young master''s bride." Ba Zhicheng smiled and walked up with a beautiful woman in a wedding gown on two maids, but the woman''s face was covered by a red cap, so that others couldn''t see her face.


    As the bride came to Ba Zhicheng, he obviously couldn''t restrain his excitement. He licked his lips slightly, then turned and looked at the surrounding guests and said in a loud voice: "do you want to see the young master''s woman?"


    "Of course, we can''t wait."


    "Yes, we also want to see whose girl is favored by young master ba. It''s really lucky."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of compliments and flatteries continued, which made Ba Zhicheng smile.


    "OK, I''ll open your eyes." Ba Zhicheng laughed proudly, stretched out his hand and took down the red cap.


    A face full of country and city suddenly appeared in front of everyone, but the woman''s pretty face was full of indifference. Maybe she couldn''t speak, but she could only stare at Ba Zhicheng with hatred.


    Even so, indifference did not affect women''s beauty. The natural charm still captured people''s soul, as if the indifference aroused men''s desire to press it under them.


    The whole audience was silent, as if everyone had been stunned at this moment.


    "It''s this witch?" Xiao Tianfeng was stunned with his wine glass and sighed at random: no wonder he was fascinated by Ba Zhicheng. Tut Tut, this is interesting. It seems that this is the first time to see your indifference to others.


    "How do you know?" after returning to God, Ying Shuanger noticed the abnormality of xiaotianfeng and ate it slightly.


    "Yes," Xiao Tianfeng nodded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, what do you think?" Ba Zhicheng asked in a loud voice, feeling more and more satisfied when he saw everyone staying.


    "Only such a woman can be worthy of young master ba."


    "This is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. It''s rare in the world."


    Xiao Tianfeng listened to the admiration of the surrounding waves and slightly tilted his lips: Although Feng Ji is not the most beautiful, she can match her natural charm. There is really little she can resist. Forget it, you have received my young master''s bride price and dare to wear other people''s wedding robes. You must teach me a good lesson in the future.


    "My young master thinks so too. They say that a spring night is worth a thousand dollars. Everyone is free. My young master won''t accompany you." Ba Zhicheng smiled, stretched out his hand and stopped the Qian waist that can''t be grasped. He whispered in Feng Ji''s ear: "Hey, hey, you can''t escape my young master''s palm today. If your accomplices come to save you, you''ll catch them all at once."


    Feng Ji stares at each other fiercely. Meimou wants to spit fire, but she is filled with a trace of despair at the bottom of her eyes.


    Yes, she knows the strength of bajianzong. If the wolf Lord doesn''t show up, no one can save her. But she knew very well that the wolf owner would not leave.


    "Thief, die." just as Ba Zhicheng turned around, a fierce sword came out. At the same time, dozens of figures attacked this side.


    Huoran turned around. Ba Zhicheng looked at the strong man who came and tilted his mouth slightly: "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Now that you show up, don''t go."


    With BA Zhicheng''s voice falling, a Xuansheng old man behind him came face to face with a team of strong men.


    Looking at the people entangled together not far away, Feng Ji''s beautiful eyes are full of anxiety, but there is nothing she can do.


    Huh? Just now, when Feng Ji couldn''t bear to stop her head, she suddenly saw Xiao Tianfeng''s figure.


    Is it a dream? Feng Ji blinked fiercely and looked again. She was finally sure she didn''t admit her mistake. Because she found that the other party also looked at herself, and she rolled her eyes at herself jokingly.

 Chapter 347

    Why is this boy here? Didn''t he know it was a trap?


    All kinds of complicated thoughts kept spinning in Feng Ji''s mind, making her pretty face unpredictable.


    Back to God, her beautiful eyes were anxiously motioning to Xiao Tianfeng to let him go first, unwilling to let him get involved in it.


    It just backfired. After all, Ba Zhicheng noticed the difference of Feng Ji.


    Following each other''s eyes, Ba Zhicheng found Xiao Tianfeng''s familiar face and frowned. He finally remembered where he had seen the boy.


    Yinglang''s cheek was wearing a grimace. Ba Zhicheng''s soul force was firmly locked on Xiao Tianfeng and said, "boy, you finally showed up. Do you know that it''s hard for me to find you."


    He flirted with some stunned Feng Ji. Xiao Tianfeng turned to Ba Zhicheng and said with a smile, "Oh? I didn''t expect that even young master Ba is so worried about me. It''s really an honor."


    "Well, I''ll say my young master has infinite charm. You see, young master Ba is eager to swallow my young master." Xiao Tianfeng said with a strange smile to yingshuanger, who is like a great enemy around him.


    You''re still in the mood to joke. Don''t you see the look on Ba Zhicheng''s face that wants to peel you alive? Shadow frost son heart is very speechless.


    "Ignorant child, you want to die. Kill him for me!" Ba Zhicheng shouted angrily at Xiao Tianfeng with a real intention to kill him in his eyes.


    "Whew." the old man behind him looked at Xiao Tianfeng indifferently, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Boom." but the old man at the beginning of the Holy Level didn''t compete with each other. His fierce attack was blocked by an old man around the boy.


    "It''s half a foot in the coffin, but it''s still shooting at a young man. Why don''t I move with you." fuber stood up with his hands tied and said in a low voice.


    The saint opposite didn''t speak, but the attack in his hand was very vicious. After turning his eyes, the figure of him and Fubo disappeared, leaving only bursts of roar in the void.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a saint level strongman around you. However, you can''t imagine the inside information of bajian sect. Let me see how you can resist next. Come on, take him."


    At his command, several guards of Xuandi junior high school around him jumped up. In order to be appreciated by young master Ba, they spared no effort and did their best.


    "Be careful yourself." Xiao Tianfeng told the shadow frost son around him and went up alone.


    Now Ying Shuanger is also the cultivation of Emperor Xuan in his early days. It''s easy to deal with the people in the early days of Emperor Xuan. Therefore, it''s not difficult to save lives under these bodyguards.


    "Roar." Xiao Tianfeng''s vigorous body shuttled through the crowd. The occasional burst of strength easily repelled the bodyguard. Like wolves and sheep, those bodyguards can''t stop Xiao Tianfeng''s progress.


    He''s so strong? Feng Ji was greatly surprised, and some expectations poured out from the bottom of her heart.


    After a few breaths, Xiao Tianfeng rushed out of the guard and came to Ba Zhicheng.


    "Waste, there are so many people that even a boy in xuanhuang period can''t take it." Ba Zhicheng scolded with an ugly face and slapped Xiao Tianfeng.


    Although Ba Zhicheng is still young, he is in his thirties. Moreover, BA Jianzong has to train with all his strength. Although his talent is not so outstanding, it is also the peak of Xuandi. As soon as he made a move, he looked very extraordinary.


    "Boom." with a dull loud noise, Xiao Tianfeng stepped backward, and a touch of bright red blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    But Ba Zhicheng''s face was not happy at all, and even completely gloomy.


    Because he found that the other party not only caught his attack, but also robbed Feng Ji around him.


    What made him crazy was that the boy affectionately stopped Feng Ji''s Qian waist, and the woman''s face was not half indifferent. The beautiful face was full of charming charm, and the pink eyes were like the blooming peach blossoms, full of spring.


    Damn boy, damn bitch. You are the woman that my young master married in public. Although you can only be my tool, others can''t touch it.


    At the moment, his resentment against Xiao Tianfeng has exceeded everyone.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you." Ba Zhicheng roared and rushed to Xiao Tianfeng.


    One hand resisted Ba Zhicheng''s fierce pursuit, and Xiao Tianfeng''s other hand stopped her Qian waist constantly injected Xuanli into her body.


    After a few breaths, Feng Ji regained her strength, looked up at Xiao Tianfeng''s serious appearance, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your little enemy dared to go deep into the tiger''s den to save my family. It seems that I have to be a slave and a maid for you this time."


    Although she was in deep danger, she still couldn''t help but want to flirt, and her plump body twisted slightly.


    This woman is really coquettish. Although Xiao Tianfeng was restless, he admired her in his heart. He seems coquettish to the bone, but he is quite principled in his heart. Otherwise, he would not glare at Ba Zhicheng before.


    And after several contacts, the other party not only didn''t hurt himself, but saved himself several times.


    "Be honest, or I''ll take you to the right place." Xiao Tianfeng really made the other party feel uncomfortable, and couldn''t help staring at the other party fiercely.


    Although Ba Zhicheng is nothing more than an ordinary Xuandi''s peak strength, he still puts a lot of pressure on Xiao Tianfeng. He was almost won by the other party several times.


    Holding such a goblin who constantly teases himself really makes people nervous and exciting.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t expect that his words not only didn''t stop Feng Ji, but made Feng Ji more attractive.


    "Well, you must have pity on my family. It''s the first time." Mei Yan was ashamed, and Feng Ji twisted her body gently.


    Ah, you goblin. Xiao Tianfeng felt that his blood would boil all over his body, and the attack in his hand was surprisingly more fierce.


    "You all die for me." their actions and words were looked at by Ba Zhicheng without a trace. They were angry and roared at them.


    Just as Ba Zhicheng''s body appeared in front of Xiao Tianfeng, Feng Ji, with a shy face of spring, suddenly raised her face, and the brilliance in her pink eyes froze the attack in Ba Zhicheng''s hands.


    Although he didn''t know what Feng Ji had just done, Xiao Tianfeng seized the opportunity and printed Ba Zhicheng''s chest with strong Xuanli. Ba Zhicheng directly screamed and flew backwards.


    At the sight of this scene, the bodyguards around suddenly became frightened and attacked Xiao Tianfeng like crazy.


    "Don''t tangle with them, let''s go." her pretty face was pale. Feng Ji left a word and fainted with her head tilted.

 Chapter 348

    Waving to avoid the entanglement of the guards, Xiao Tianfeng looked solemnly into the depths of the palace and stepped back.


    You must leave, or there will be big trouble. Xiao Tianfeng whispered to himself. Because there he felt a breath of terror awakening, even far beyond fuber''s breath.


    "All withdraw." Xiao Tianfeng shouted loudly, and then gathered for a group photo. Shuanger fought and retreated.


    The Xuanli raging everywhere rushed out, which could bring disaster to the strong and dignitaries who still stayed at the luncheon. Their general strength was not high. After a chaotic war, there was little left.


    "Master Ba, master ba." several bodyguards nervously helped Ba Zhicheng up and whispered.


    Ba Zhicheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the people who were still fighting fiercely in the distance. Finally, he recalled his situation. He turned his face and roared, "what are you doing around me? Kill that boy for me!"


    Ba Zhicheng''s appearance was like madness, and he roared at the bottom of his hiss.


    Watching Xiao Tianfeng and his party tear the block and run away, Ba Zhicheng''s face turned blue. He was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    In a burst of space, a fairy like old man appeared, looked at the ferocious Ba Zhicheng, frowned and said, "Zhicheng, what''s going on."


    He had just practiced in seclusion before. He noticed the atmosphere of violence outside and had to end his practice ahead of time. After leaving the customs, such a scene came into the eyes. He really wondered who had the courage of bear heart leopard and dared to make trouble in the territory of bajian sect.


    As soon as he saw someone coming, Ba Zhicheng said in a hurry as if he had seen his relatives: "Grandpa three, you''re finally here. Come on, those disordered officials and thieves must have not escaped far. We must kill them."


    ¡±Hum, since you dare to be wild here, you will not spare him easily. Zhicheng, you can recover from your injury. Give the rest to your third Grandpa. " After comforting Ba Zhicheng, the old man disappeared.


    All the way out of xuanyue City, Xiao Tianfeng still didn''t dare to relax with Feng Ji, and ran away at top speed, because he felt that he was entangled by the people behind him.


    It''s over!


    For a long time, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t shake off his tail behind him. Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help getting angry. He found a remote place and suddenly stopped.


    "Whew."


    It was only a few breaths, and the people behind him followed. Looking at Xiao Tianfeng, his face was very gloomy.


    "Smelly boy, let my thirteen younger sisters go."


    Looking at the visitor, Xiao Tianfeng was stunned and then sneered: "I know you, Ni long, right? Why are you chasing me after me?"


    "Hey hey, of course I killed you. But you found yourself the best place to bury your bones with beautiful mountains and rivers." looking around the environment, a ferocious look appeared on Ni Long''s handsome cheek.


    All the people who tried to touch the thirteen younger sisters were the targets of his hunting, which was always the case. Xiao Tianfeng''s previous intimate actions with Feng Ji undoubtedly touched his scales. Therefore, even if he gave up the post-mortem task, he would catch up with Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Hiss, you''re just a guy at the peak of Xuandi. Who gives you the confidence to threaten to deal with the young master?" Xiao Tianfeng hissed and didn''t pay attention to Ni long.


    Once this narrow guy who can only look up to himself, now Xiao Tianfeng is not half afraid. He is even thinking of killing him like this.


    "Well, you''ve completely angered me. I wanted to give you a pleasure. Now it seems that I''m too kind." Ni long smiled calmly, but the smile made people cold: "I''m not a dandy like Ba Zhicheng. You''ll see my strength soon."


    The body moved, and Ni long quickly shot at Xiao Tianfeng. Although he had a strong energy fluctuation, he still made people feel very elegant.


    It''s really better than Ba Zhicheng. I''m afraid such combat power has reached the early stage of xuanzun.


    Feeling the strong sense of oppression on Ni long, Xiao Tianfeng immediately tightened his heart, and a soft mysterious force gushed out of his hand, so he sent Feng Ji to one side and was ready to go all out to deal with Ni long.


    However, he still underestimated xuanzun''s combat power. After facing Ni Long''s attack, a gloomy breath penetrated into his body and made xuanzun confused.


    Master duel, the decisive victory is often at that moment.


    Taking advantage of Xiao Tianfeng''s body, Ni Long''s rapid attack followed one after another, which made Xiao Tianfeng tired of coping, and his injury was getting worse and worse.


    "Boy, accept your fate. Although I have to admit that you have great talent, even this seat will be willing to bow down to the disadvantage, but it''s all over. Finally, I live and you die. The dead genius is nothing." with a cold smile, Ni Long''s momentum broke out, squeezed hard towards Xiao Tianfeng, and moved with the palm of his hand, and a palpitating breath spread rapidly.


    Ignoring Ni Long''s satire, Xiao Tianfeng gritted his teeth and turned a blind eye to his deadly means.


    Just when Ni long was about to attack, a ferocious barb passed through his chest, and the momentum accumulated all over his body quickly withered like a discouraged ball at that moment.


    "How could it be?" the raised palm was stiff in front of Xiao Tianfeng and couldn''t fall down again. Ni long looked incredible and felt his breath of life dissipated quickly with a bit of despair.


    "Nothing is impossible. You never know me and dare to kill me?" Xiao Tianfeng looked at the other side faintly. He stopped and didn''t attack, but tried his best to suppress his boiling blood.


    Ni long was speechless and slowly turned his head back with his last strength. He had to find out what was going on, or he would die in peace.


    The last scene in the dim eyes is a ferocious giant wolf standing up. It is its long tail that runs through its chest. At the moment, it has raised a giant claw and patted it on its head.


    My life is over!


    As soon as the idea fell, platinum''s giant claws beat each other''s head to pieces.


    "Pa Pa......"


    As soon as the scene was silent, a burst of crisp applause came out after three or two breaths.


    Then he saw an old man with Fairy Spirit walking into the field.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that a guy with xuanzun''s strength would die in the hands of the boy in the early days of xuanhuang. Although there is a suspicion of sneak attack, it''s enough to make people feel amazing."


    The old and hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the field, and with the old man''s voice, the chaos left in the battle quickly returned to calm.

 Chapter 349

    "Roar." aware of the uninvited guest in front of him, platinum''s whole body hair exploded and stood upright. When he moved, he crossed in front of Xiao Tianfeng and bared his teeth and shouted at each other.


    There was a flash of surprise in the turbid eyes. The old man nodded with appreciation: "it''s a mutated mysterious beast. It''s good and has infinite potential. It''s understandable that the boy was planted in your hands before."


    Platinum is now a level 10 inferior mysterious beast, and its real combat power can even reach level 11 inferior, which is equivalent to the initial stage of human xuanzun. But it can only be regarded as good in the eyes of the elderly.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng finally conditioned his body, walked slowly to platinum''s side, looked at each other faintly, and said respectfully, "I don''t know where the elder comes from, what''s the matter?"


    Before, when he started with Ni long, he noticed something wrong, as if everything was under the observation of others, but he found nothing after exploration. He knew that people hiding in the dark were too powerful to find each other.


    Therefore, even though he fought very hard and dangerous, he didn''t let Jihan magic chapter do it. Otherwise, just a Ni long, really won''t let Xiao Tianfeng see it.


    The strength is OK, the talent is unparalleled, and the mind is calm. It''s really a rare wizard in a thousand years.


    After looking at Xiao Tianfeng, the old man didn''t answer Xiao Tianfeng''s words. Instead, he whispered, "it''s rare to have such an achievement at a young age. It''s a pity if you die."


    After a little pause, the old man said seriously, "I''ll show you a clear way. Join bajian sect. The sect will try its best to cultivate you. The contradiction between you and Zhicheng has been exposed."


    The old man is also moved to cherish talent.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s means did not come from the prosperous forces in the mainland, and bajianzong, as one of the top ten super forces, absolutely has its pride.


    Therefore, in the old man''s opinion, no one can refuse such a good thing that they can not only fight with bajianzong into friendship, but also get the vigorous training of bajianzong.


    A little stunned, Xiao Tianfeng then shook his head and said with a smile: "boy, thank you for your appreciation, but the boy is used to freedom and doesn''t want to join other forces."


    Ba Zhicheng''s behavior style made Xiao Tianfeng feel very bad about BA Jianzong. Don''t say that he has chosen to join Tianqian college. Even if he doesn''t, Xiao Tianfeng won''t consider it.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. No matter how talented he is, it is a waste to not judge the situation. Since he has a bad relationship with bajian sect, he will let each other grow.


    When he sighed in his heart, the old man didn''t become angry and whispered, "in that case, I have to kill. Boy, don''t blame me for bullying the small."


    While talking, there was a wave on the thin body, and the whole space solidified. Platinum kept the posture of being ready to go, while Xiao Tianfeng stood at will, but at the moment, their Xuanli and soul power were all imprisoned, and even their bodies could not move.


    In each other''s field, they are the meat on the case and can only be slaughtered.


    "Can bajianzong only do this bullying?" Xiao Tianfeng asked with a cold look.


    "Boy, you are still too young. Things in the world are generally like this. I can only blame you for not being strong enough."


    The old man replied expressionless, and then the power of the whole field quickly oppressed one person and one beast. In his late Xuansheng''s strength, it was almost just an idea to kill them.


    It was just such a simple thing that there was an accident.


    "Boom." a terrible mysterious wave broke out from Xiao Tianfeng, and tore the old man''s field to pieces.


    As soon as his face changed, the old man''s body quickly retreated back and flashed in this space, constantly dodging countless whip shadows that appeared out of thin air.


    In the fierce blast, the old man didn''t have half a fairy spirit. However, relying on the cultivation behind him, he escaped several strangulations of the extremely cold devil chapter.


    "Roar." the prey kept escaping in his own hands, and finally angered the overbearing eater. With a roar, eight strong tentacles like Optimus Prime rose from the ground and trapped the old man like a cage.


    "Heaven robbed beast, extremely cold devil seal?!" the old man was shocked. Looking at Xiao Tianfeng who had appeared on the top of the extremely cold magic chapter, he had to accept a reality: the boy accepted the extremely cold magic chapter!


    No one knows more about what a predator is than let. Because the mysterious pet of the patriarch is the dark fire civet cat ranked 16 by the predator. And half of the prestige of bajian sect is made by the dark fire civet cat.


    As for the extremely cold devil seal, it was the ranking of the predators. Feeling the narrower and narrower space, the old man looked very anxious and said loudly, "boy, stop. Stop now. I can tell you a message."


    Looking at the embarrassed old man, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes didn''t change at all. He said in a soft voice, "give back the other way. The boy has thoroughly understood the instructions of the elders to the younger generation. The weak really don''t have the right to have a lot of things, including life."


    "You..." unexpectedly, the retribution came so quickly. The old man''s face turned red and his eyes finally became gloomy: "boy, don''t rely on the extremely cold magic seal to do it. I''m not easy to handle it."


    With a cruel color in his turbid eyes, the old man bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. His shriveled palm waved out of thin air, and a thrilling breath quickly woke up from his hands.


    Then he attacked the tentacle of a very cold magic chapter with the momentum of lightning.


    With a dull piercing sound, a thick blood hole appeared on the strong tentacles of the extremely cold devil Zhang, and at the same time, the old man directly drilled out of it regardless of the image.


    Once he got out of trouble, the old man didn''t dare to stay at all. He continued to burn his blood essence and urged Xuanli to flee to the distance.


    "Boy, don''t think it''s good for me to have a natural predator. You''re going to be in great trouble. Someone will kill you without my bajian sect."


    From the void came the old man''s increasingly murky voice of resentment.


    Standing on top of the extremely cold devil chapter, Xiao Tianfeng comforted the angry extremely cold devil chapter while thinking about the old man''s words.


    Is that old guy bluffing? Or are you scaring young master Ben?


    He guessed wildly in his heart. Xiao Tianfeng felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''d better find grandpa and them as soon as possible!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng shook his head, waved his hand to Feng Ji''s plump body and quickly went away.

 Chapter 350

    The dim morning light shone through the window into the old room. In front of the shabby solid wood table sat a handsome young man, whose slender body exuded a seeming momentum.


    On the innermost side of the room, a sleeping beauty is lying on an old single bed. She breathes evenly. There is always an amazing radian in the towering place. With her white flawless side face and long scattered pink hair, she exudes an attractive breath all the time.


    Even if the demon is asleep, he is still tempting me. Hum, provoke me to punish you on the spot. Xiao Tianfeng restrained his skill, opened his eyes and looked at the charming beauty on the bed. He couldn''t help licking his thin lips and his forefinger moved: This goblin used to be better than my young master by virtue of cultivation. I don''t know how many times he teased and bullied me. Should I take this opportunity to sit down.


    With the idea, Xiao Tianfeng was ready to move, and evil thoughts could not be contained.


    "Well ~" suddenly Feng Ji moved, her attractive red lips lifted and moaned.


    Listening to the casual voice, Xiao Tianfeng walked slowly to the bed with some wolf eyes in his eyes, looked down at the beautiful woman who was still awake, and bowed down slowly.


    Just as Xiao Tianfeng was about to touch the attractive red lips, Feng Ji''s eyelids beat a few times and opened slowly. She didn''t seem to be aware of her situation. Her eyes revealed a bit of confusion, but then Ling lie came down.


    After she had to see Xiao Tianfeng''s face clearly, she was obviously stunned, and then said in a charming voice: "Hey, little coyote, do you want to do some bad things while I''m sleeping?"


    This is the time to wake up early or late.


    Xiao Tianfeng was speechless for a while, but since he was found, he didn''t look guilty at all. He looked at the pretty face close at hand with a bit of aggression and said with a bad smile: "bad things? How can it be? How can I do this obscene thing with my young master''s wise and powerful image. Just now you wake up, shall we discuss the philosophy of life?"


    You have received the young master''s dowry. Naturally, you are a family. You should discuss life plans together. Young master Xiao thought confidently.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Tianfeng to be so cheeky. Feng Ji was stunned. Then she smiled. There was an imperceptible shame on the bottom of her eyes. The warm aroma vomited on Xiao Tianfeng''s face and opened her mouth: "the young master is so elegant. I''m naturally willing to cooperate. I don''t know what posture the young master likes best?"


    This girl is really hot and bold. I like it. Xiao Tianfeng stared, and his mouth was printed on the cherry red mouth. With his hands outstretched, he directly pressed the struggling little hand, and his tongue opened her silver teeth.


    "Sobbing..." when she was attacked, Feng Ji twisted her body and struggled, but her strength was greatly damaged. How could she break free.


    The struggling Feng Ji suddenly felt that she was light, but Xiao Tianfeng stepped back.


    "Tut tut. It tastes good." Xiao Tianfeng said with a bad smile.


    Feng Ji''s struggle made Xiao Tianfeng know her better. Behind the seemingly uninhibited, there is a rather conservative girl''s heart. This makes Xiao Tianfeng more satisfied with the goblin.


    "You..."


    When she breathed a sigh of relief, what surprised Feng Ji was that she was a little disappointed: did I expect to be bullied by this little guy at the bottom of my heart? How? I''m very conservative.


    Just as Feng Ji''s pretty face turned red and white, Xiao Tianfeng''s voice came again: "sister goblin, you are the one who received the young master''s bride price. You are already the young master''s woman."


    Because of the enhancement of strength, Xiao Tianfeng spoke with Feng Ji for the first time.


    Listening, Xiao Tianfeng said similar words when he first met, which made Feng Ji white eyed: that broken bracelet? You also took my most precious necklace.


    But even Feng Ji didn''t find it. She witnessed Xiao Tianfeng grow up all the way, and her good feelings gradually expanded.


    "You little coyote, dare to take advantage of me without my consent. Be careful I''ll crack you."


    With that, Feng Ji worried about Xiao Tianfeng''s belly and gestured with her fingers. However, she didn''t scare Xiao Tianfeng, but she couldn''t help laughing. Although she had tried to restrain her flattery, she still made Xiao Tianfeng look straight.


    "By the way, where are the others?" she stared at Xiao Tianfeng with a shy look, and Feng Ji asked curiously.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xiao Tianfeng said, "it''s all scattered. I tried my best to escape with you."


    Xiao Tianfeng looked awe inspiring.


    "By the way, ask you some questions." suddenly Xiao Tianfeng looked at Feng Ji seriously.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s serious appearance for the first time made Feng Ji uncomfortable and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng pondered for a while and then said slowly, "do you know the whereabouts of the Sirius gang in the riot field?"


    As one of the leaders of Satan''s aborigines, Fengji will be very well informed. It''s a good way to ask her.


    To Xiao Tianfeng''s disappointment, Feng Ji shook her head: "we seldom intervene in the secular affairs. We just know that bajian sect came a few years ago and conquered the whole xuanyue empire. The rest is not clear."


    "Do you know a woman named Beitang snow treading?"


    Snow in Beitang? Don''t you know? I''ve been an opponent in the Satan desert for so many years.


    Xiumei frowned slightly. Feng Ji asked suspiciously, "what do you have to do with her?"


    Xiao Tianfeng was overjoyed when he heard the speech: Feng Ji really knew Beitang snow.


    It is absolutely inextricably related to the Sirius Gang to be sent by the people behind the North Hall to teach themselves.


    "What force did Beitang step on the snow come from? Where are people now?" Xiao Tianfeng said with a trace of urgency.


    This little friend, in front of my mother, showed such interest in another woman!


    Feng Ji ate a little in her heart, hummed and said, "there are two forces hidden in the Satan desert, one is the nether demon sect, the other is the demon wolf yuan. The North Hall stepping on the snow comes from the former, and I come from the latter."


    "Originally, the two forces fought openly and secretly against each other in the Satan desert. But the bajianzong wanted to invade the Satan desert and forced the two forces to the end of joint confrontation. Especially in the past two years, our two forces have had a hard time. In particular, the Youming demon sect has suffered heavy losses. I really don''t know her whereabouts."


    With her white hands spread out, Feng Ji said she couldn''t help.


    With a frown, Xiao Tianfeng kept thinking about Feng Ji''s news.


    "But..." Feng Ji hesitated and stopped talking. In Xiao Tianfeng''s eager eyes, she finally opened her mouth: "maybe you''ll have a chance to meet in a few days."

 Chapter 351

    There was a bright light in his eyes. Xiao Tianfeng stared at Feng Ji and said, "where is it?"


    I thought I had lost the clue, but I didn''t want to see another village.


    With a fan on her nose, Feng Jijiao snorted, "but why did I tell you? This is a secret between our two forces."


    Seduce others, one by one, and provoke people''s anger; Once you change a pair of noodles, the exit is my mother, which is very spicy.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tianfeng didn''t eat this set. He scanned the hot body up and down unscrupulously and said with a bad smile: "what the lady said is what, but should we discuss life right away?"


    In other words, Xiao Tianfeng was about to attack her.


    This little Coyote!


    Slightly pale, Feng Ji hurriedly said, "well, I''m afraid of your little enemy. Hum, I know to bully me."


    Now I don''t even have the strength to resist. I''m afraid I can only admit my life if I really seduce the little Coyote''s color. Feng Ji never doubted her charm.


    "Hey, hey, what''s this? We have strong feelings. How can we bully." Xiao Tianfeng frowned for a while and looked quite proud. You know, he ate himself when he met this goblin before. How have you ever seen this goblin surrender?


    After spitting at him, Feng Ji said softly, "some time ago, bajianzong and our two forces had a decisive battle in the depths of Satan desert. The terror released was three feet off the ground, which revealed the dynasty of Satan. This is a great event. The three parties have no desire to fight. They explore the ruins of the imperial city one after another."


    "It''s just that the Satan Dynasty has experienced the baptism of too many years. Even though there were many precious things, they have long been broken and can only regret it. The people who didn''t give up explored the area for dozens of days and finally found a strange place."


    "Only there needs a special key to open it, and the key is Satan''s order. Although Satan''s orders are very rare, the two forces that have lived in this area for many years have won Satan''s order. Even BA Jianzong has got one. Therefore, in order to open the mysterious door, the three parties decided to temporarily suspend the war. Work together and open the door."


    At this point, Feng Ji was slightly depressed. Originally thought that with a common goal, the war would stop, so we relaxed our vigilance. But I didn''t want the accident to happen. I fell into the trap of bajian sect, became a prisoner, and almost ruined my life.


    In other words, when we have to open the mysterious door, it is the time for the three parties to meet again.


    With a clear nod, Xiao Tianfeng asked, "when will we get together?"


    "Because everyone needs to make a lot of preparations, it is agreed to meet again in three months. Now it is nearly a month and a half."


    "Where is the location?"


    "It''s the ruins of the satanic Dynasty found here. If you start now, there''s plenty of time."


    Nodded, Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "very good. If you recover, we''ll start right away."


    Surprised, Feng Ji asked, "you don''t want to go to the ruins of the satanic Dynasty, do you? Little coyote, please don''t ask for trouble. It is regarded as a Chinese meal by the three forces and will never let others have a share."


    Unimaginable terrorist wealth must be hidden behind the mysterious gate, which is enough to make the three forces crazy. If anyone wants to get involved, he can imagine how he will be hit by the three forces.


    "Boo." Xiao Tianfeng rewarded the wind goblin with a shudder and said with a bad smile: "nonsense, how can I be an outsider? I''m the uncle of demon wolf yuan and my family."


    Looking at Feng Ji grinding her silver teeth and hating, Xiao Tianfeng smiled and turned to leave: "have a good rest. I''ll get some first and start half a day later.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless desert, dozens of figures walk alone, bringing a different color to the dull and monotonous desert.


    Walking in the front, Feng Ji glanced behind her from time to time. She saw that many young people in the team still clenched their teeth and insisted on not falling behind. Her pink eyes were full of surprise: "Hey, little coyote, these little guys under you are good. How about if you join the demon wolf yuan, the slave family will ask the yuan master for a Dharma protector for you."


    Without hesitation, Xiao Tianfeng shook his head and said, "forget it, I just want to be the uncle of evil wolf yuan. It''s better not to protect the Dharma."


    Feng Ji was not angry either. She looked at Xiao Tianfeng and giggled.


    "How long will it take to get there?" Xiao Tianfeng felt a little boring after nearly a month''s journey in the yellow sand.


    "It''s coming soon. Well, now I can barely see the outline of the imperial relics." she nuzui to the depths of the desert, and Feng Ji replied.


    Xuanli moved to his eyes and with a few bright lights, Xiao Tianfeng looked far away, like a terrible beast crawling in the desert. The endless yellow sand almost drowned the whole body, leaving only bits and pieces exposed.


    But that trace can still make people feel the thick, thick and simple atmosphere.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a prosperous Satan Dynasty. Although it has been buried under the yellow sand for countless years, it still can''t hide its glory.


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the sound of breaking the sky, Xiao Tianfeng and his party appeared over the ruins, overlooking the looming city.


    "Come on, come with me. If other people come here, they will gather there." Feng Ji explained, and took the lead to sweep away to the deep.


    Through the destroyed city walls and houses, Xiao Tianfeng and others walked into a very broad hall under the leadership of Feng Ji.


    Compared with the dilapidation of other buildings, it remains extremely complete and tidy.


    Once the heavy gate is closed, everyone will no longer be afraid of the invasion of sand and dust.


    "It seems that we are the first batch of people to arrive here." there is no one in the dark and spacious hall, Xiao Tianfeng said involuntarily.


    "It''s nothing. It''s more than half a month away from the agreed time." Feng Ji smiled and told her with some uneasiness: "when other people arrive, you should keep a low profile and try not to attract other people''s attention."


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion."


    The purpose of this trip is to find people. Although the ruins are good, they are not their own goal. In addition, the bajian sect regards its enemies as enemies of life and death, so it''s better to be careful.


    Xiao Tianfeng stopped talking and asked his people to seize the time to rest and practice. During this time, many members of the dark moon have broken through the strength of xuanhuang. It is the time to be stable. More strength, more life. Therefore, all members have no intention of slacking off.

 Chapter 352

    The empty hall was silent, and everyone was immersed in practice.


    "Click."


    The dull sound of opening the door came with the unique roar of wind and sand in the desert, which awakened everyone in the cultivation.


    ¡±Someone is coming. " Hearing the news, Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice, narrowed his eyes and looked at the door. The Xuanli in his body couldn''t help flowing.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng said it with ease, after all, what he did was to snatch food from a tiger''s mouth, and he was sure to be hit by others. In other words, apart from their own people, others are probably their potential enemies. In particular, bajianzong and his entourage met with a fierce battle.


    Out of the door, more than a dozen figures stood still slightly, glanced at the hall, saw Xiao Tianfeng and his party inside, walked straight over, and the first person was Beitang stepping on the snow.


    Looking at the slim figure headed by Xiao Tianfeng, he felt the familiar smell under the hat. Xiao Tianfeng stood up with a surprise in his eyes, and the others followed him.


    "Instructor, it''s really you. I miss you so much. Come and hug me." approaching the instructor, Xiao Tianfeng opened his arms and made an excited gesture to hold Beitang''s body in the snow.


    But I don''t want a strong mysterious force to break out from Beitang''s snow treading body and directly isolate it from the outside.


    Looking at the depressed Xiao Tianfeng, Beitang turned his eyes angrily when stepping on the snow: this boy is stubborn and wants to be cheaper than Miss Ben?


    However, when he noticed Xiao Tianfeng''s xuanhuang breath and the young and somewhat fuzzy faces behind him, the beautiful eyes of Beitang stepping on the snow took a somewhat shocking color.


    She can be said to be the leader of these boys'' cultivation. At that time, they were all little guys with not much outstanding talent and strength. Now they have transformed into this one by one.


    With a dignified look, the North Hall stepped on the snow and said, "Xiao Tianfeng, has the task of the third stage been completed?"


    Proudly raised his chin, and Xiao Tianfeng whispered back, "of course, the wise and powerful young master will come out. Everything is hard to catch?"


    With a jump in his heart, Beitang stepped on the snow and tried to calm himself down. He said in a deep voice, "very good. Later, you will take your people with me."


    At this time, Beitang stepped on the snow with a sense of reproach: "you boy are really fearless. This is also where you can stay? Who brought you here?"


    It is reasonable to say that this place belongs to the top secret place of the three forces, and outsiders can''t know it. And once the outsiders are found by the three forces, they will definitely hurt the killers.


    Before Xiao Tianfeng could reply, a hot and plump body had already crossed in front of Xiao Tianfeng, staring straight at the North Hall stepping on the snow. Mei Shengjiao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the high-minded North Hall commander would flirt with a man, so brazenly seduce my husband. Do you want to explain?"


    Although he was laughing, Xiao Tianfeng always felt cool all over.


    The eyes were cold, and the answer to the question was found in an instant. The cold breath of Beitang stepping on the snow locked on Feng Ji, asked Xiao Tianfeng, "what''s the matter with her?"


    These two women are very difficult to deal with. Xiao Tianfeng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said awkwardly, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding. Everyone is his own."


    "Who is with her? I can''t afford it." Feng Ji snorted, and all her spiritual strength surged up.


    "If it weren''t for our cooperation, we would have to fight a war today. However, don''t provoke again and again, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." with a strong chill in the voice of Beitang stepping on the snow, the strong man behind her faintly wants to surround Fengji.


    The pink eyes swept around the demon sect, and Feng Ji said with some disdain: "how can I besiege my house?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Feng Jidun looked wronged and said to Xiao Tianfeng: "husband, they want to bully me. You must make decisions for me."


    Smelling the faint fragrance and listening to the beautiful voice and soft language, Xiao Tianfeng was distracted for a while. However, he also knew that this was not the time for his own mouth. He said with integrity: "we should unite against bajian sect. Of course, we should cooperate sincerely and put down our previous prejudices."


    Hum


    Obviously, Xiao Tianfeng''s words made both women very dissatisfied, and they both snorted.


    "Go back with me, hand in the task, and then get the last task." he glared at Feng Ji fiercely, and the North Hall stepped on the snow in a cold voice.


    "Yes, boy, take orders." Xiao Tianfeng nodded hurriedly and prayed in his heart: the two women should separate quickly, otherwise they might fight together the next minute.


    She said goodbye to Feng Ji. Just after walking a few steps behind Beitang stepping on the snow, she listened to her cold voice: "remember that you are one of us and don''t mix with those no three and no four people." her voice was not small, as if she deliberately said it to the people behind.


    Xiao Tianfeng tightened his body and immediately felt a fierce look behind him.


    "Husband, you should miss my family more. Also, consider my proposal and join us. I will fight for a commanding position for you." Feng Ji is not a fuel-saving lamp, and Xiao Tianfeng stumbles when listening to her charming and resentful voice.


    Looking at Beitang stepping on the snow with the cold, Xiao Tianfeng had to chase after him with his head covered.


    The atmosphere was very cold along the way. When stepping on the snow, Beitang only wanted to lead the way before and after, and had no intention of taking care of Xiao Tianfeng.


    For two days, they finally came to a small town in the desert. It''s just that the people in this town are completely composed of the strong. When walking through the snow in the North Hall, many strong people stopped to greet respectfully.


    Obviously, this is a garrison of the nether demon sect. Moreover, the status of Beitang snow treading is not low.


    Through the streets, Beitang took Xiao Tianfeng and his party into a courtyard.


    "Come and arrange them to stay first." Beitang stepped on the snow, waved to a strong man and ordered in a cold voice.


    Nodded to the people around him. Xiao Tianfeng asked them to go down and rest with the man. Then he stared at the graceful figure, smiled and said, "how did the instructor know I had reached the imperial ruins?"


    Turning around, he glanced at Xiao Tianfeng coldly, and the North Hall stepped on the snow and said, "don''t forget that this is the Satan desert, the territory of my nether demon sect. Someone appeared in the ruins of the imperial dynasty. I don''t know, but I didn''t expect it to be you, boy."


    Speaking of the North Hall snow treading, I was annoyed: "the imperial relics are a place of right and wrong, and the people of bajian sect will appear at any time. That guy still took you there. I don''t think he''s kind. Stay away from her in the future!"


    Listening to the instructor''s indisputable words, Xiao Tianfeng''s head was like a chicken pecking and constantly nodding for fear that his hesitation would make the instructor angry

 Chapter 353

    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng with low eyebrows, Beitang stepped on the snow, but he couldn''t be angry anymore. He said in a deep voice, "show me the divine elephant fruit."


    Xiao Tianfeng agreed, turned his hand, took out a hieroglyphic fruit the size of a baby''s head, handed it to the instructor, and whispered, "this is the divine elephant fruit."


    He looked at the fruit in his hand with a pretty face and praised it in his heart when stepping on the snow in the North Hall: indeed, it is worthy of the legendary fruit of refining the body. Just breathing in a little of its breath will make his body wriggle and strengthen. If he really absorbs refining, what effect should it have against the sky.


    Nodding, the North Hall stepped on the snow and solemnly returned the divine elephant fruit to Xiao Tianfeng. He said, "the task of the third stage has been completed. Now you can refine the fruit. I will help you protect the Dharma outside."


    Licking his lips, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes twinkled with a disturbing light.


    If it were not for the divine elephant fruit that needed to pay the task, I''m afraid he would have absorbed refining. After all, these divine fruits are enough to make many strong people take risks. Staying in his hands is a hot potato. Fortunately, few people know that Xiao Tianfeng got the fruit, and they know to keep it secret for him. Otherwise, how could he be so secure.


    Just absorbing and refining the flesh and blood of high-level dinosaurs has strengthened his body to a point of extreme terror to me. If he refines the divine elephant fruit


    Xiao Tianfeng can''t imagine how much his body will be strengthened beyond his reach. The more reverie, the more powerful Xiao Tianfeng''s liver beat.


    Reluctantly depressed his excitement, Xiao Tianfeng looked at Beitang stepping on the snow and smiled: "instructor, you see I have completed this task. What reward will I get this time?"


    This boy, with such a divine fruit, is still salivating for other things. He is really a greedy guy.


    Although despised in his heart, Beitang stepped on the snow and nodded seriously, because the task reward in the third stage is really there, but no one can afford it.


    Turning his hand over, he took out a dark token the size of a palm. A cold chill came to his face. The North Hall stepped on the snow and said in a deep voice: "this is your reward. And the last task is also related to this."


    Hearing that it was related to the fourth task, Xiao Tianfeng became serious and looked at the extremely gloomy token in his hand. When he saw the word "Youming" on one side of the token, his eyes narrowed.


    "This is the order of the nether world, which symbolizes the supreme authority in the nether demon sect. Seeing this order is like seeing the leader of the sect. All believers should obey their orders." the voice of the North Hall stepping on the snow came out.


    What? Seeing this order is like seeing the leader? Doesn''t it mean that I can control such a huge force of Youming demon sect?


    Xiao Tianfeng jumped cautiously, his eyes glowed, clenched the Youming order tightly, and asked curiously, "what''s the fourth task?"


    With the nether demon sect in hand, what other tasks can''t be completed? Xiao Tianfeng felt relaxed.


    As if he knew what Xiao Tianfeng thought, the exquisite corners of the mouth of Beitang stepped on the snow slightly turned up, cleared his throat and said, "the task of the fourth stage is to completely control the nether demon cult."


    Control the nether demon sect? What kind of mission is this? Can''t you control the nether demon cult with the nether order?


    "Well, instructor, it''s hard for me to use Satan''s order?" a bad idea came to my mind, and Xiao Tianfeng asked carefully.


    "In the nether demon sect, the nether order is very authoritative. But I need to tell you the situation in the sect in detail." the North Hall stepped on the snow and joked: "the nether sect leader has been missing for decades. Now the sect is headed by four wolf kings. The four wolf Kings compete with each other and are eyeing the vacant sect leader."


    "If you take out the Satan''s order, I''m afraid the four wolf kings will rob the Satan''s order by any means and then ascend to the throne. Therefore, without complete assurance, you''d better not take out the Satan''s order to avoid killing yourself."


    Nima, young master Ben was so happy. Xiao Tianfeng looked miserable and asked nervously, "what are the four wolf kings?"


    "Xuanzun. But the real combat power can almost equal the initial stage of Xuansheng. By the way, the strongest in the sect is the left and right Dharma protectors. They are all in the initial stage of Xuansheng. They are only loyal to the demon sect and do not participate in the struggle. However, you''d better not let them see the nether order, otherwise they will take back the token or even clean up you."


    "While completing the task, although you can''t catch other forces, your own forces can be excluded. I think you have many strong people around you. Are they strong people following you?"


    "Of course, otherwise they will obey my orders?" Xiao Tianfeng said angrily. Hearing this, Xiao Tianfeng felt that his head could not turn. The strength of the nether demon sect was really strong, but it was all the resistance to completing the task, which made him speechless for a while.


    Beitang nodded and whispered, "that''s good. At least it''s a lot more likely to complete the task. Good luck."


    After leaving a word, Beitang stepped on the snow and disappeared into the yard.


    Nima, when our young master improves his strength, whoever dares to refuse will fight him!


    Xiao Tianfeng thought fiercely. When he saw the divine elephant fruit in his hand, his face was tough and his eyes glittered with self-confidence.


    The task of the fourth stage seems very difficult, but it is simpler than the first three tasks. It''s a big deal to cultivate slowly until your strength is strong enough to conquer the nether demon sect. Perhaps the process is extremely long.


    He threw the complicated thoughts out of his mind, and Xiao Tianfeng sat and regulated his breath. He wants to refine the divine image fruit in the best state and get the greatest benefit at one stroke.


    Outside the courtyard, dozens of strongmen of the nether demon sect guarded it layer by layer. Even the North Hall was not idle when stepping on the snow. He carefully paid attention to everything around him.


    "Roar." a huge elephant roar came from the yard, and then a suffocating breath filled the air, making the strong people around stagger at the feet, and their faces showed the color of hardship.


    "Back a hundred meters." Beitang stepped on the snow and looked anxiously at the hospital, and ordered in a deep voice.


    If the amnesty was granted, the guards quickly pushed out a hundred meters, and the lingering sense of suffocation subsided.


    "Whew." a streamer came from the town and fell directly in front of Xiao Tianfeng''s courtyard.


    "Left Dharma protector!" the figure of Beitang stepping on the snow appeared and respectfully greeted the middle-aged man.


    The man didn''t say a word and smiled. He nodded seriously, frowned and said, "who''s that in there?"


    "Tell the Dharma protector that he is a child of Xiao Tongling''s family. He just came here today." Beitang stepped on the snow and whispered.


    The man nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "it''s an extraordinary moment. Everyone''s identity must be verified clearly. If there is any doubt, it should be eliminated immediately. Also, don''t make such a big noise and attract people''s attention."


    "My subordinates are awake." Beitang bowed slightly after stepping on the snow.

 Chapter 354

    The rich aura gathered over Xiao Tianfeng''s courtyard and turned into a dark cloud, as if the atomized aura would rain and fall at any time. And with the passage of time, the surrounding aura is still gathering in a steady stream.


    The strong people in the whole town often look at each other, with some eagerness in their eyes. I can''t wait to practice and absorb under the aura cloud.


    After Xiao Tianfeng made a big noise, Fu Bo and Liu ruoxuan couldn''t relax. They were all paying close attention to the noise in the courtyard and helping Beitang step on the snow to guard the safety of the courtyard.


    It''s really a strong posture. Even cultivation makes such a big noise. Beitang stepping on the snow was surprised and helpless at the same time. Because of the increasing pressure she is facing, the left and right Dharma protectors have come to inquire. It seems that the dark wolf king, one of the four wolf kings who are going to the ruins, has also come. If he hadn''t dissuaded him, I''m afraid the dark wolf king would have broken in.


    However, the eyes of the dark wolf king when he left let her know that I''m afraid she can''t stop him the next time the dark wolf king comes again.


    Time passed, until at a certain moment, the momentum of Xiao Tianfeng''s courtyard solidified, and the aura entrenched over the courtyard seemed to receive a huge tear on the ground and twisted like a funnel straight into the courtyard.


    The shrill whistling sound filled the town and attracted almost everyone''s attention. Many strong people gathered outside the courtyard again, and the dark wolf king was the first.


    "Please wait a moment longer." the North Hall moved gently with snow lotus steps, just blocking the dark wolf king''s way into the courtyard.


    With a slight frown, the dark wolf king''s face sank: "as one of the leaders of this trip, it''s my responsibility to ensure that everything is under control. Get out of the way!"


    It is absolutely impossible for one person to cultivate such a movement. Either he is an anti heaven treasure or he practices the anti heaven skill. Just these two things make him covet and have a sense of possession in his heart.


    Seeing that the dark wolf king insisted on going in, the North Hall stepped on the snow, frowned, clenched his teeth, and said in a low voice: "wolf king, there will be no problem if there are subordinates here. Your energy should be used on the ruins."


    Xiao Tianfeng is now at a critical stage and must not be disturbed. If it falls short of success, it will be too wronged. But Xiao Tianfeng is the candidate for the leader of the sect. She really dare not say so, otherwise it will attract the hostility of the dark wolf king.


    "Tut Tut, don''t say you''re just a little commander in the North Hall. Even your master, the blood wolf king, won''t provoke me like this." seeing that the North Hall was rude when stepping on the snow, the dark wolf king smiled darkly, and a fierce momentum slowly spread out: "get out of the way, or don''t blame the king for being rude to you."


    Facing the peak momentum of xuanzun, the dark wolf king, Beitang stepped on the snow and turned white. He stepped back involuntarily, but still stubbornly stopped in front of him.


    Now Beitang stepping on the snow is the peak of Xuandi. Even if he can fight beyond his level, he is only a xuanzun''s medium-term combat power. How can he resist the dark wolf king.


    Just when Beitang stepped on the snow and was anxious and helpless, a thin figure stood in front of her. Indeed, Fu Bo, who is with Xiao Tianfeng, is the only one who sees you clearly.


    "If you want to see Xiao, you can. When he comes out of practice," Fu Bo stood on the handrail and said in a low voice.


    The boy was accompanied by a saint level strong man. Beitang was slightly shocked when stepping on the snow. Although there was speculation in my heart before, I didn''t face it up after all. Now, seeing that the other party had easily blocked the momentum and oppression of the dark wolf king, she knew that her guess was true.


    Unexpectedly, a guy at the beginning of Xuansheng stepped in. The dark wolf king''s face was completely gloomy. His eyes were gloomy and fierce, staring at Uncle Fu. He said coldly: "this is the territory of the nether demon cult. As an outsider, you should be aware that if you dare to block the King''s action now, you are not afraid of causing trouble?"


    With the voice of the dark wolf king, the subordinates behind him were eyeing Fu Bo in order to come up.


    Is this trying to overwhelm people?


    Liu ruoxuan, who was watching from a distance, waved and took the strong people around him to Fu Bo. He said coldly, "why, do you want to bully the few with the public? We don''t agree."


    On weekdays, there are many words. Unexpectedly, so many people disobeyed themselves today. The dark wolf king smiled angrily: "I don''t know. Since you don''t know good or bad, leave it all to the king."


    "Oh, it''s so busy. What''s the matter?" before the dark wolf king''s men started, the courtyard was calm, and a lazy voice came out. Then he saw a handsome young man in a white shirt walking out slowly, looking at the fierce crowd and asked in a little puzzled.


    Just after his cultivation, Xiao Tianfeng noticed the movement outside and rushed out without considering the experiment. Fortunately, it was quite timely. The two sides had a strong smell of gunpowder, but they didn''t tear their face and started directly.


    Squinting at Xiao Tianfeng, the dark wolf king flashed his eyes, looked down at Xiao Tianfeng and asked coldly, "who is Xiao Changfeng?"


    Xiao Changfeng? Third uncle is so famous? Even the dark wolf king knows?


    As soon as I heard the name, Xiao Tianfeng was surprised, his mind turned sharply, and constantly thought about the intention of the other party''s words.


    "Just tell the truth, and the dark wolf king is not an outsider." afraid of knowing Xiao Tianfeng''s concerns, Beitang couldn''t help reminding him when stepping on the snow.


    Others Xiao Tianfeng may not believe it, but he knew that the instructor would not harm himself. He smiled and said, "Xiao Changfeng is the boy''s third uncle."


    After getting the answer, the dark wolf king looked at Xiao Tianfeng with deep meaning, hummed coldly, and turned away.


    As soon as he took a step, the dark wolf king gave a meal and said coldly: "Beitang, this action is the top priority of the demon cult. Don''t follow others to avoid accidents."


    Without waiting for Beitang to answer, the dark wolf king took care of himself and left.


    The dark wolf king is really not an easy person. Looking at each other''s far away back, Xiao Tianfeng shook his head and sighed.


    "It seems that it''s good to enter the country. In just a few days, you have gone further. How do you feel?" felt the strong smell from Xiao Tianfeng, and the North Hall stepped on the snow quietly.


    "Fortunately, thanks to the instructor''s blessing, everything is going well." Xiao Tianfeng said with a shy face and a smile.


    "It''s so good. You can practice here for a while these days. We''re going to the ruins soon." the North Hall whispered in the snow.


    We''re leaving? As soon as his eyes brightened, Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile: "instructor, I''ll go with you to have a long experience, okay?"


    He glared at Xiao Tianfeng unhappily, and the North Hall stepped on the snow and said coldly, "what''s good? The imperial relics are a dangerous place. If you have such strength, the risk is too great. Stay here."


    Looking at the graceful figure of Beitang stepping on the snow, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes twinkled: if you don''t take me, I''ll go myself!

 Chapter 355

    Xiao Tianfeng arrived and followed Fu Bo.


    Although the strength is not necessarily the strongest, it is definitely the most concerned group of people.


    In addition to Ba Zhicheng, the dark wolf king frowned tightly: Damn boy, those who don''t know how to get involved really don''t know heaven and earth.


    Around the dark wolf king, Beitang stepped on the snow and looked anxious. He almost pulled Xiao Tianfeng to his side and taught him a lesson. The evil wolf yuan and his party, in addition to Feng Ji with some joy, others also frowned and looked bad.


    The magic thousand moth slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Tianfeng, who came in by Shi Shi ran. A bright smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It was the smile that made the two strong men in the Holy Land cold in their hearts: this boy made the young patriarch unhappy. This little life is going to explain here.


    "Eh, Tianfeng, is it your boy?" the handsome man, who was full of laziness and didn''t seem to pay attention to everything, gave a light EH and asked in surprise.


    Following his voice, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the man and was stunned. Then his dark eyes gushed out with some excitement. When his feet moved, he walked towards him, but with some surprise in his mouth: "tut Tut, isn''t this my dearest third uncle? I haven''t seen him for so many years, but I''ve found several aunts for me?"


    Indeed, Xiao Tianfeng never thought that he would meet his third uncle Xiao Changfeng here. However, after surprise, there is full of surprise. The third uncle is fine, and so should the rest of the family.


    Xiao Changfeng''s slightly excited face stiffened. He glanced at the blonde around him with a guilty conscience and immediately scolded: "you smelly boy, you haven''t seen it for so many years. You''ve learned to slander. A man of integrity like your third uncle will do that shameless act."


    After a slight meal, he then looked at the women around him with some points towards the Holy Land and said softly, "I only love one person in my life, and my heart will beat for one person. Xin''er, my love, thank you for giving me the opportunity to love you. At this time, I have no regrets."


    Xiao Tianfeng stared at his third uncle and the blonde with a happy and angry face. His admiration was like a continuous flood.


    After finishing his appearance, Xiao Tianfeng bowed to the blonde and said, "this must be my third aunt. It''s powerful. Only you can obey my third uncle."


    Looking at the elegant blonde, Xiao Tianfeng finally remembered that the blonde was the beautiful woman he met in zuixiang building with his third uncle? At that time, in order to avoid others, the third uncle left himself and fled. Unexpectedly, the third uncle still couldn''t escape from the palm of others after all.


    "You stinky boy, what nonsense? Your three aunts and I love each other like a sea and respect each other like guests. Where did you come from.


    Uncle Xiao didn''t like it anymore. His waist was stiff and his eyes looked at Xiao Tianfeng discontentedly.


    Glancing at Xiao Changfeng angrily, Jin Xin''er said with a smile: "you are Xiao Tianfeng, the nephew of Changfeng who told me about entering Tianqian college? Yes, it''s really good. You have such accomplishments at a young age, which is much better than your third uncle."


    Xiao Changfeng''s temperament is clear to Jin Xin''er. He was unruly and liked by girls when he was in college. However, although he liked to flirt with girls, he was never innocent. But Uncle Xiao unfortunately flirted with Jin Xin''er in college, and several things happened later, which made them confused. It was completely that uncle Xiao provoked her.


    But Jin xiner was strong, hot-blooded and overbearing, so uncle Xiao lost his job.


    I believe that uncle Xiao at this time is both pain and happiness.


    "Three aunts flatter me. Tianfeng is still far away." hearing the praise, Xiao Tianfeng twisted up infrequently.


    This boy must have been ruined by Changfeng''s teaching. At first glance, he is not a stable Lord. He still pretends to be clever in front of my mother. He can''t escape my eyes.


    Jin Xin''er was like a mirror in her heart. She smiled and asked him about the situation in the college, but she didn''t want an untimely voice to come in.


    "Xiao boy, last time I let you escape, I didn''t expect you to show up. Today, I''ll see how you hide."


    Ba Zhicheng leaned forward with a cold air all over his body, and the resentment in his eyes was not concealed.


    The old man in the later period of Xuansheng behind him had a slightly changed complexion. He knew that Xiao Tianfeng was a very dangerous boy with a predator. After he escaped back that day, he didn''t tell Ba Zhicheng the real situation. He didn''t think about it. Today, Ba Zhicheng took the initiative to provoke the other party.


    "Boy, I advise you to find a place to hide while others don''t come to the door." his whole mind is on guard, and the old man''s muddy eyes in the later stage of Xuansheng are cold.


    The only name of bajianzong was enough to scare a large number of people to death. But Xiao Tianfeng was not afraid. He glanced at both faces, smiled meaningfully and said, "you should be careful. Don''t be buried here."


    The two sides stared at each other, which cooled the atmosphere in the whole hall.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." a flat voice broke the solemn atmosphere. Xiao Tianfeng turned his head and just saw the magic thousand moth walking up slowly with two men.


    The magic thousand moth''s eyes are flat and do not contain any fluctuation, so people can''t see what the other party is thinking.


    But Xiao Tianfeng''s heart was heavy.


    The resentment between them can not be described as endless. He ruined the magic thousand moth''s best cultivation opportunity and uprooted his foundation in Tianqian college; And the other party doesn''t hesitate to hire someone to eradicate himself. It can be said that the situation is the same as fire and water.


    Although the other party didn''t show any emotion, Xiao Tianfeng knew that maybe the guy would launch a fatal attack the next second. Moreover, the strength of the other party is much stronger than Ba Zhicheng, so Xiao Tianfeng can''t be vigilant.


    "Where do you never meet in life? It seems that master Huan has had a good time since he left the college." Xiao Tian smiled gently.


    There was an inexplicable smile on his face. The magic thousand moth looked at Xiao Tianfeng and said, "yes, I''m free to leave the college and do whatever I want."


    "For example, now, if I want to kill you, I can kill you. Others can''t stop me."


    "One moment at a time, another moment at a time. Now I''m not the young master I used to be. If you want to kill me, you must first be ready to be killed." Xiao Tianfeng''s smile is still gentle, as if he were visiting the garden with an old friend.


    Although there is no anger, it is more dangerous than Ba Zhicheng.


    These two guys


    The strong people around looked at the two handsome young people and felt cold: shit, I didn''t know until now that you two were also enemies. I thought you were good friends when I saw your friendly chat.


    Sure enough, this boy is not a safe Lord! Jin xiner is not an Aboriginal living in the Satan desert. After a few words, she can judge the origin of magic thousand moth and Ba Zhicheng. Just because she knew, she was more speechless: there was no one who provoked bajian sect and fantasy sect at the same time at a young age.

 Chapter 356

    Although the people of the netherworld demon sect and the demon wolf abyss do not know the origin of the magic thousand moth, they also know the thorny problems of each other.


    It is obvious that both Ba Zhicheng and magic thousand moths have a killing heart for Xiao Tianfeng, which makes the hearts of the two parties sink slightly. Not afraid that Xiao Tianfeng will be killed by them, but afraid that the other party will join hands, which will eliminate the advantages of both sides.


    Several leaders made eye contact for a while, and then nodded slightly.


    "Everybody, since we gather here for the remains of Satan, how about putting aside other things?" the dark wolf king said in a deep voice.


    With a slight frown, Ba Zhicheng snorted coldly, stepped back, glared at Xiao Tianfeng fiercely, as if to say: lucky for you, I''ll spare your life for the time being. When I get something, I''ll kill you and vent my hatred.


    Although he hated Xiao Tianfeng, he also knew that it was most important to get the treasures of the Satan Dynasty. Moreover, Xiao Tianfeng also has a holy land around him. If he starts, he will cause loss to himself, which is very unfavorable for the next trip to the ruins.


    "What should you do?" he stopped paying attention to Xiao Tianfeng, and Ba Zhicheng was quite arrogant.


    "Entering the core of the satanic Dynasty requires Satan''s order. So I suggest that the number of Satan''s orders should be used to determine the number of people entering the ruins." the dark wolf king almost didn''t pause and seemed confident.


    Satan order? This thing has only got one in recent years. You have been here for so many years, and you will never be less than me. What a good abacus! However, compared with himself, the magic thousand moth should have no satanic order, but its name can be excluded. be right and proper!


    Ba Zhi sincerely wants to make a sudden turn. Although the cooperation of the nether demon sect has brought him some trouble, the threat is far less than that of the magic thousand moth.


    With a certain look, Ba Zhicheng said, "my young master has no opinion, but how many people can a satanic order take?"


    The dark wolf king and the leader of the evil wolf yuan, the saint in black, looked at each other and said, "ten people."


    Ten people are the power that the two major forces can hold hands, which can almost ensure the entry of the lowest Xuandi of each family, so that they can give full play to their power.


    "Ten people?" Ba Zhicheng sneered. How can the dark wolf king hide their plans from Ba Zhicheng? He directly refused: "two people!"


    If two people, he and his three grandfathers enter them, they will have an advantage with their barely two holy levels. But he also knew it was impossible.


    Sure enough


    The dark wolf king turned black and said, "eight people, two people are too few. The core area is not small, and we will waste time."


    "Then three people." Ba Zhicheng said quietly.


    A group of powerful people almost standing at the top of the mainland kept bargaining, and finally set the quota at four because of Ba Zhicheng''s insistence. Because out of myself, there are three Xuansheng around me.


    The dark wolf king is also afraid that if they are anxious to force Ba Zhicheng, they will shoot and disperse in one shot. At that time, it will be more than worth the loss to let other covetous strong people around them take a hand.


    "I have two Satan orders in the demon wolf yuan." turn over and take out two palm sized tokens. The black Xuansheng of the demon wolf Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "We also have two," whispered the dark wolf king.


    "My young master has only one." Ba Zhicheng doesn''t care. He is quite confident in the strength of his men.


    "I, I, Hongyu gate, also have one." just as the dark wolf king turned to determine the candidate, a slightly lower male voice spread, but Honglan of Hongyu gate also took out a Satan order.


    He frowned slightly, looked at each other in surprise, and Ba Zhicheng nodded. A Hongyu gate just can''t arouse his great interest. Once such a force meets with himself, it can be destroyed.


    "Coincidentally, my young master also has one." Xiao Tianfeng, with a somewhat lazy smile, is also playing with a Satan order in his hand.


    There are nine Satan orders. After countless years, seven can still be collected here. It has to be said that it is a miracle.


    "You boy, very good!" Ba Zhicheng showed a deep bloodthirsty smile on his face. His eyes were a little cold, as if he were looking at his prey. Only his third grandpa''s face changed slightly.


    "Ha ha, good boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing. Yes, come on, let the third uncle protect you after you go in." I thought I was going to say goodbye to the ruins, but I didn''t want to see a bright future. My nephew also had one in his hand.


    Is Xiao Tianfeng different from himself! It happened that there was no conflict among the four.


    Seeing Xiao Changfeng, he was shameless and patted Xiao Tianfeng on the shoulder. Whether it was Ba Zhicheng or dark wolf king, they didn''t look so good. After all, one more person means more competition.


    "Little Lord, we..." seeing that everyone in the opposite side chose good people and was ready to start, a man around magic thousand moth whispered greetings.


    Seeing the magic thousand moth nodded without trace, the two saints immediately sneered.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a rapid and violent roar sounded, and everyone''s face changed greatly. When they turned and looked, they saw a strong man in the later stage of Xuansheng''s palm penetrating Honglan''s chest, with some confusion and reluctance. Honglan was silent.


    The strong man in the middle of Xuansheng under the magic thousand moth easily killed all the other strong men of Hongyu gate.


    In a short moment, the Hongyu sect experts of level-1 forces were at their best. It is conceivable that this level-1 force will be removed from the list from now on.


    After walking slowly for a few steps, the magic thousand moth came to Honglan and reached out to take the Satan order in Honglan''s hand. Looking at the people with extremely ugly faces, he whispered: "I also have a Satan order in my childe''s hand. Take two people in, OK."


    Seeing such a cruel magic thousand moth, the people of the netherworld demon sect and the evil wolf yuan trembled in their hearts, like a great enemy, and they couldn''t help but stay away from each other.


    "Brother Huan, it''s a good means." Ba Zhicheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, brother Ba praised me." he responded faintly, and the magic thousand moth looked at Xiao Tianfeng meaningfully.


    Since you let me meet the ruins of Satan Dynasty, how can you miss it? It''s fantastic that you humble guys also want to calculate my son.


    "I look forward to meeting you inside. Also, protect xuanjie. That''s my son''s." looking at Xiao Tianfeng, magic thousand moth smiled and felt very happy.


    "Me too. By the way, you gave xuanjie to me last time. Are there many treasures in it this time? Don''t let me down." Xiao Tianfeng was unwilling to show weakness.


    Fight, fight, you both lose. You''d better burn jade and stone! Ba Zhicheng kept cursing in his heart. And the three grandfathers around him are also carrying out the same curse.

 Chapter 357

    When the six satanic orders were activated at the same time, the satanic order was strangely separated from the palm of everyone''s hand. It hovered in the air, releasing a mysterious breath. After a few breaths, the space around the satanic order squirmed up, and a black hole of about ten feet in size slowly emerged.


    Through here is access to Satan''s core ruins? The hearts of the people moved, and their eyes showed their continued eagerness. Even a pale magic thousand moth also showed a trace of expectation.


    "Young master, I''ll go first." he yelled. Ba Zhicheng took the lead in with four strong men.


    The dark wolf king and the demon wolf Xuansheng flashed an anxious color in their eyes, afraid of being preempted by the bully Zhicheng, and followed them with people.


    But the magic thousand moth slowly turned his head and looked at Xiao Tianfeng and said in a faint voice, "Xiao Tianfeng, you should be careful."


    Without a word, he rushed into the black hole with people.


    "Today is different from the past. It''s you who should be careful." Xiao Tianfeng grinned and then said, "Fu Bo, I wish you good luck."


    Stroking his beard and smiling, fuber''s turbid eyes were filled with expectation: "this time, I''ll follow you and have a chance to see some places. If you leave after transmission, just take care of yourself."


    Fu Bo knows Xiao Tianfeng''s means. Heaven robbed the beast. Who bullied him?


    Nodded and watched uncle Fu leave. Xiao Tianfeng asked his third uncle: "third uncle, Grandpa and father, how are they?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right with your blessing. Let''s talk about what''s going on from the ruins." Xiao Changfeng winked at Xiao Tianfeng, but didn''t make it clear, urging them to start quickly.


    Knowing that his family was really all right, Xiao Tianfeng fell to the ground with a big stone in his heart. With a long roar, he rushed to the black hole. In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared without a trace.


    The leaders left one after another, and the remaining three parties had no desire to do it again. Each of them stayed in the hall for a minute. Looking at this posture, they didn''t intend to leave until the leaders came out.


    On the other hand, after a sense of weightlessness, Xiao Tianfeng finally felt down-to-earth. There was no one around him. When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t see the edge. There was a piece of blue brick and porcelain tile at a distance from him. It looked like a piece of architecture.


    With a flash of eyes, Xiao Tianfeng flashed away directly.


    In the past, it must have been the place of Zhongxiu colored glass. Obviously, this space has been sealed up, and there is a strong smell of decay in the space. Although the aura here is twice as strong as that outside, it seems very quiet and has no sense of flow.


    Also, there is no wind and no creatures to swallow. How can the aura flow here.


    In the simple and luxurious buildings, Xiao Tianfeng kept shuttling around. But not long after, he stopped, touched his smooth chin and thought: this should still be the outermost part of the core of the imperial dynasty. These rooms should be the place for the guards to live and rest, and there will be nothing good. Looks like we''re going deeper.


    When he made up his mind, Xiao Tianfeng immediately rose from the ground and was about to go inward. However, before he took a few steps, he saw two fast-moving figures in front of him, competing with each other.


    When his eyes narrowed, Xiao Tianfeng showed a bad smile: Hey hey, I was about to use you to explore the way for me. The danger is yours and the good thing is my.


    If you can enter here, you must be the strongest. At least they all have xuanzun''s early combat power. It can be said that none of them is easy to provoke, but who is young master Xiao? How can you care about them?


    He hung far behind them, and Xiao Tianfeng was indifferent.


    "Boom." just before long, when they were walking through a forest, they were suddenly attacked. One of them was directly attacked by the hand. A bright light flashed across the sky and penetrated directly by one. And his companion was surprised by the sudden attack, and the fierce attack in his hand came out.


    The roar mixed with the fierce explosion lasted for a long time, but when everything was calm, there was no human shadow.


    It seems that there are some unfriendly things here. Since we can clean up the xuanzun strong, our strength must not be weak. Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath and became more and more nervous.


    Waving to let platinum show up, Xiao Tianfeng turned over and climbed onto platinum''s back.


    Now the platinum strength is equal to that of Xiao Tianfeng. Together, they can easily win the early strength of xuanzun. With platinum walking, Xiao Tianfeng can focus all his energy on dealing with accidents.


    With the roaring sound, platinum took Xiao Tianfeng to leave the afterimage. Approaching the place where he had just fought, Xiao Tianfeng glanced down in a hurry and became more and more vigilant in his heart.


    In the dense forest, a huge scorpion several feet long is enjoying the combat power he has just captured. From its inadvertently leaked breath, it can be seen that there are twelve levels of middle level, which can be comparable to the strong ones in the middle and later stages of human xuanzun.


    Since there are such powerful Aboriginal Xuan beasts in the ruins, it means that the trip will not be so smooth.


    A dull crash came into Xiao Tianfeng''s ears next time. With a bit of vigilance, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "platinum, go and have a look. I''ll take my hand. If it''s an enemy, hey hey, I don''t mind falling into a well."


    There are very few people in his mouth. Except Fu Bo, Fengji and Beitang stepping on the snow, there are only three uncles and three aunts. As for the dark wolf king, Xiao Tianfeng will not fall into the well, but he is determined not to help.


    The closer she got, the more intense the battle felt. In the flying dust, Xiao Tianfeng finally saw a plump and provocative posture. Her wanton long pink hair revealed her identity.


    It''s Feng Ji who wears the goblin, but her situation is a little bad. It''s a beautiful python of level 13 who fights with her. Her ferocious mouth really emits some green smoke.


    Feng Ji''s strongest strength is xuanzun''s peak. In the face of such a fierce and cunning xuanbeast, she can only bite her teeth and stick to it. However, with the passage of time, there are bursts of dizziness in her mind, which makes his heart tremble. The bursts of agitation in her heart make her body more and more hot.


    Damn it, I''m poisoned! Aware of her situation, Feng Ji''s beautiful pink eyes showed a few sad eyes, and it was immediately clear in her heart: no wonder this beautiful Python has absolute strength to crush herself, but it is fighting carelessly, trying to make herself completely lose resistance under its toxin, and then easily take her life.


    Cunning beast, I won''t let you succeed! Feng Ji has some determination in her eyes.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who saw Feng Ji in trouble in the distance, turned his mouth and said: it seems that God is giving me a chance to save the beauty. This time, let''s see how you, a goblin, can escape from the palm of my young master''s hand.


    Xiao Tianfeng was very upset that he didn''t take the opportunity to win the goblin last time. Especially when the other party always shouted his husband and kept pulling hatred for himself, Xiao Tianfeng''s teeth itched. He made up his mind to settle down this relationship next time. Save yourself a black pot for nothing.


    Huh? Who else wants to be a yellow finch?


    When Xiao Tianfeng was about to rescue, he suddenly found a sneaky figure touching Feng Ji

 Chapter 358

    Wood chips were flying, sand and stones were flying, and the fierce battle could not last long. Feng Ji was weak and shaky.


    When she was in despair, she suddenly felt that someone had pinched her shoulder and swept away at a high speed.


    Seeing the cooked duck fly, how can the beautiful Python give up, twist his huge body and soar into the air, bite directly at the two people.


    The man''s strength is not weak. Although he looks serious in the face of the python, he doesn''t see the color of tension. He waved a destructive finger to the python.


    The seemingly weak finger awn hit the Python''s head. Dun let it scream. His body fell rigidly on the ground and rolled a few times to ease it. Only when it was looking for the person who plotted against him, the other party had fled with the force of the earthquake just now, leaving only a vague figure.


    "Roar." instead of getting prey, he was injured, making the colorful Python roar up to the sky.


    Just when it was angry, it didn''t notice a fast figure passing by not far from itself and straight ahead.


    The strong wind blew across her cheeks, making Feng Ji''s hot body cold, and her consciousness woke up.


    Without thinking that she would escape from death, Feng Ji secretly called for luck in her heart. She couldn''t help looking up to see who saved her. She just looked at the wrinkled face in front of her. Her original red pretty face was white.


    She knows each other. Isn''t this old guy one of the early Xuansheng strongmen who followed Ba Zhicheng. I was rescued, but I moved from the tiger''s mouth to the wolf''s nest.


    "Hey, hey, little girl, I don''t think you''re in our hands again. The thin old man noticed Feng Ji''s eyes, looked down at each other, grinned, showed a few big yellow teeth, and smiled obscene.


    "Where are you taking me?" Feng Ji asked weakly with some luck.


    "Hei hei, naturally I handed you over to young master ba. Although everyone is in a hostile position, young master Ba still attaches great importance to you." the thin old man said. But he was thinking that once he handed this chick over to young master Ba, he would be a great achievement. He would get a lot of rewards when he returned to the sect.


    Before that, Ba Zhicheng had a strong interest in herself. After that trouble, she can imagine what she will face.


    "Little girl, don''t think about suicide. It''s better to be obedient in front of Ben Sheng." his eyes dropped and looked at Feng Ji''s dim eyes. He smiled in a Yin voice.


    The figure walked through the forest at a high speed. A few minutes later, he appeared at the periphery of the forest. Through the mottled branches, he vaguely saw a magnificent palace in the distance.


    Gaga, it seems that the opportunity for Ben Sheng has come.


    With a greedy light in his eyes, the thin old man raised his speed one more point. He was just an elder Keqing gathered by bajian sect. Although he could get many resources in the sect gate, he didn''t mind leaving them privately if he really got precious resources in the ruins.


    "Old fellow, your speed is too slow. I don''t know that young master Ben has been waiting for you for a long time." just when the old man was in a high mood, a voice full of resentment suddenly burst in his ear.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, his body suddenly stopped, and the mysterious force in his body surged out like a flood.


    On alert, the old man saw a young man nestling leisurely on a ferocious wolf, staring at himself discontentedly.


    "It''s you boy!" the old man stared at each other with a gloomy face as his beard turned up. "It seems that Ben Sheng is lucky to meet you here. If you take your head back, young master Ba must have a lot of rewards."


    He said so, but his mind didn''t relax. The power of his soul poured out and constantly explored everything around him, but got nothing.


    Bluff? You are a boy in the middle of xuanhuang''s reign. You want to save this chick this time? Delusion! The smile on the old man''s face was slightly ferocious.


    "Do you think my young master would be stupid enough to come and die?" Xiao Tianfeng stood up straight and faced each other, tilted his head and sneered.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s figure, Feng Ji''s pink eyes immediately took on a bit of surprise, and then appeared a look of gratitude. However, after realizing the strength gap between the two sides, her eyes were replaced by a thick sadness.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. It will make your life worse than death later."


    His eyes comforted Feng Ji. Xiao Tianfeng looked at each other with a smile and said, "before, the old man in the later stage of Xuansheng around Ba Zhicheng was not ashamed to pursue and kill young master Ben, but he almost broke himself. Do you want to know why?"


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s secure smile, the old man''s heart was empty for a while, but it was impossible to scare himself away with a few words.


    With a low roar, the old Xuanli surged and turned his hand to pat Xiao Tianfeng. Although he didn''t do his best, he was by no means a boy in xuanhuang territory.


    Just at the moment of his hand, his heart suddenly trembled, and his body wanted to dodge. Only a burst of stinging pain first hit his whole body, making him completely frozen.


    Looking down at the tentacles coming out of his chest, he trembled his beard and was unwilling to see: what''s going on?


    The body moved, Xiao Tianfeng caught Feng Ji who fell from the air, and flashed back to platinum again. The old God looked at the old man who had little life left, shook his head and sighed: "my young master said, why bother?"


    "This... This..." Feng Ji looked at the extremely cold devil Zhang who wantonly publicized his tentacles behind the old man and couldn''t say a word in shock.


    "Roar." a roar came. The big hole in the tentacle of the extremely cold devil chapter opened, folded and swallowed the old man''s body.


    "Surprised? My young master has plenty of means." Xiao Tianfeng proudly stopped the big hand of his body and began to walk dishonestly. He said with a bad smile: "sister goblin, my little brother has saved you twice. Should you promise me by life?"


    When the crisis was relieved, Feng Ji relaxed and felt her big hand wandering restlessly. Her eyes were full of panic. Her pink eyes were like a peach blossom pond, and the snake venom filled her weak consciousness.


    Turning her head, she forgot Xiao Tianfeng''s handsome cheek, and all the things she encountered with him flashed in her mind. Feng Ji finally made up her mind, opened her mouth and bit Xiao Tianfeng hard on her shoulder.


    Just as Xiao Tianfeng showed her teeth in pain, Feng Ji''s shy voice came from her ear: "it''s cheap, you little coyote. Take me to a secret place..."

 Chapter 359

    In front of the magnificent palace, a ferocious giant wolf looked down quietly. On the giant wolf, Xiao Tianfeng sat casually, and the palm of his hand was just close to Feng Ji''s flat belly in front of him.


    A white dress, a red skirt, a handsome man and a charming man are like a pair of fairy lovers in this closed and dark space.


    It has been half a day since Xiao Tianfeng saved Feng Ji. Although Xiao Tianfeng wanted to take this opportunity to win the demon, and the other party had sufficient psychological preparation, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t start after all.


    However, under the pretext of healing and detoxification, Xiao Tianfeng touched each other all over. Xiao Tianfeng almost couldn''t control the smoothness of the plump body like the best silk.


    Especially under the other party''s coquettish and angry flattery, it exudes fatal temptation. That is, young master Xiao has enough determination. Otherwise, he will turn clouds and rain here.


    After this incident, Feng Ji basically didn''t defend Xiao Tianfeng, even though she felt the restless hand.


    "There should be some good things here, husband. Don''t go to explore?" the whole body snuggled up in Xiao Tianfeng''s arms. Feng Ji''s eyes were like silk, and her face was full of flattery.


    "Hey, no hurry. There are two people in this area. Let them search first, then we will rob them." xiaotianfeng squints at the vague figure running through a palace and laughs in a bad voice.


    As a person who targets the supreme thief, how can he miss any chance of robbery? Everything that the young master likes should be taken out, because it belongs to the young master.


    His eyes flickered, and Xiao Tianfeng''s face was full of confidence. Although there are two people here, one is the middle period of Xuansheng and the other is the later period of Xuansheng.


    With a thick color in her pink eyes, Feng Ji turned her head slightly and looked at Xiao Tianfeng''s angular and handsome face, which was a bit of worship.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng''s own strength is not as good as himself, he can catch up with and surpass his natural appearance soon. And now he has two mysterious beasts with terrible strength, which he can''t compare with.


    Looking at the attractive red lips close at hand, Xiao Tianfeng printed them almost without hesitation. After tasting them, he said with a bad smile: "are you impressed by the young master''s charm?"


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s joking eyes, Feng Ji blushed, but she still looked at Xiao Tianfeng and said with a smile: "yes, I found that I really fell in love with you


    "Sister goblin, don''t tempt me now. Otherwise, I really can''t control it."


    Hearing this, Feng Ji felt proud in her heart, but her eyes were full of desire: "come on, I''m already ready."


    Nima, if the tiger doesn''t get angry, he still thinks I''m a sick cat! Xiao Tianfeng has a red awn in his eyes and puts his hand directly in front of him. Xiao Tianfeng bends down and presses him up.


    "Boom."


    Just before Xiao Tianfeng''s next move, a fierce roar broke out in the palace in the distance. Then he saw the two figures entangled together quickly, and the released terrorist energy quickly turned the place they passed into ruins.


    "What a strong cultivation. It seems that bajianzong has made contact with another group of people." the ambiguous move suddenly stopped. Feng Ji quickly sat up and her red cheeks were dignified.


    Looking at the breath from the two people, she knew that each other was at least the cultivation of Xuansheng in the middle period. Naturally, it could not be from the two forces of demon wolf yuan.


    "Isn''t that better? My young master likes to be a fisherman." Xiao Tianfeng smiled and said, "go and touch it."


    The battle in the field has become white hot, and both figures are trying their best to attack.


    "Old man, that gold thread dress has entered my hand. You''re still tangled. Don''t you think my magic sect is easy to bully?" Although I was born in the magic sect and was much stronger than the bajian sect of the old man opposite, my strength was a small level weaker than others, but my thin strength reached their level, and the strength of each small level varied greatly. Therefore, even if I can resist each other now, I will lose if I continue.


    The old man in the later period of Xuansheng smiled and his attack was more fierce: "since ancient times, the treasure has virtue. You don''t have the blessing to absorb the golden silk clothes. Even if you get it, you have to spit it out. You''d better hand it out before you hurt your harmony."


    Although there are many rooms in this palace, there are few good things in it. I searched most rooms and only got a king''s weapon.


    But just when he stepped into the room, he saw that the guy who was half a step faster than himself put a gold silk dress into his xuanjie. At a glance, he knew that it was by no means a mortal thing. Seeing that the strength of the other party is not as good as yourself, it''s natural to fight.


    "Damn it, don''t bully people too much." the man shouted angrily.


    "Hey, hey, don''t struggle any more. There are many opportunities here. Why bother to put yourself here for a gold thread dress. And I don''t mind leaving all your things." the old man said with a Yin smile.


    "Old thief, dare you! Don''t forget, you''re not the only late Xuansheng here. If you tangle with me again, you''ll have a grudge with my fantasy sect. You''ll never have good fruit to eat at that time." the man didn''t want to give up his treasure, so he had to bite his teeth and roar.


    Maybe the old man realized the difficulty of the magic sect, so although he didn''t retort, the attack in his hand was a lot fiercer: if you die here, who knows it''s my hand?


    A few minutes later, the man was defeated. He was hurt by the old man. His body exploded and retreated. He looked a little unpredictable. He vaguely guessed the other party''s plan in his heart. At the moment, he was struggling in his heart.


    When he was hesitating whether to abandon treasure to protect his life, he suddenly felt a dizziness in his mind. When he shouted bad in his heart, it was too late to repent. When he broke free from dizziness, a glass sword just pierced his heart and came out.


    "How could it be?" the saint was very powerful in his life. Even if his heart was broken, he didn''t die immediately. Looking at the frightened old man opposite him, he murmured and turned to look.


    But a young man and woman came up slowly on a giant wolf.


    "You dare to kill the people of the magic sect..." the man said this, and his mouth suddenly overflowed with gurgling blood, staring at them with dense blood in his eyes.


    "Can''t the people of the magic sect kill?" young master Xiao disdained and said, "the murderer is always killed. Didn''t you come here with your magic childe to kill young master Ben?"


    Since you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed

 Chapter 360

    With strong reluctance, the man in the middle of Xuansheng fell down. He didn''t expect to die here as a famous member of the magic sect and in the middle of Xuansheng.


    "Old man, we meet again. Why do you also want to rob things from me?" Xiao Tianfeng jokingly looked at the old man who was still unwilling to leave.


    Nima, this damn boy!


    The old man''s wrinkled face shook and looked at the lazy little Octopus lying on the head of platinum with fear.


    It''s not easy for me to kill someone here and seriously hurt the other party. If you sneak attack behind your back, you''ll have to take all the booty under your hand.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you don''t want to go when you are old." Xiao Tianfeng smiled softly, which was like a devil''s smile in the eyes of the old man. As soon as the body was stiff, the old man turned and ran directly. Only his roaring voice was left in the air: "smelly boy, don''t be proud. Sooner or later, you will pay the price."


    He was also frightened by the extremely cold devil chapter. After all, the reputation of the predator is too prosperous. Last time, if he hadn''t lost half of his life, how could he have a chance to survive.


    As soon as she raised her hand, Feng Ji directly took the xuanjie of the man in the middle of Xuansheng into her hand and explored the things inside. She was surprised and then giggled: "it''s too easy for us to get this gift. It''s just pie falling from the sky."


    He proudly handed xuanjie to Xiao Tianfeng. Feng was very excited.


    Just now, after receiving Xiao Tianfeng''s instructions, he only urged a soul attack with all his strength, and then Xiao Tianfeng launched an attack. Unexpectedly, they competed for the whole skill at once, and the powerful Xuansheng in the middle stage fell into their hands.


    Xiao Tianfeng smiled faintly: "it''s nothing. That guy is unlucky. He is seriously injured and is still on full alert for the attack of the old man opposite. We sneak attack secretly, and the natural success rate is very high."


    When the power of the soul penetrated into the mystery, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and murmured: he was just a Xuansheng of the fantasy sect. He was really rich. There were countless top-grade xuanjing and all kinds of advanced xuanware. Although I haven''t seen any sacred vessels, there are several imperial vessels.


    "Giggle, it''s more cost-effective than exploring the ruins. It''s safe and fast, and what''s more important is to gain more." Feng Ji smiled with a bright smile on her face: "I think we might as well find out the bully sword sect and another group of people and rob them directly."


    Feng Ji, who has tasted the sweetness for the first time, is shining brilliantly and her face is eager to try. And with the power in Xiao Tianfeng''s hands, there is no need to fear anyone at all.


    "It suits me. It''s worthy of being my goblin sister. Indeed, it''s not a family that doesn''t enter a house." Xiao Tianfeng smiled happily and let Bai Jin and the two quickly go deeper.


    The ruins of this trip cover an extremely wide area, just like an independent small world. The surrounding scenery retreated rapidly under the platinum claw, like a streamer passing through this dead relic.


    Only a small number of people entered the ruins, so in the next day, Xiao Tianfeng and they didn''t meet anyone else. Occasionally, Xiao Tianfeng and his colleagues will search the pavilions. However, it has been sealed for too long and there are few things that can be used.


    Although the harvest during this period was not big, Xiao Tianfeng was not impatient at all. She was accompanied by a beautiful woman, even if she was traveling.


    After a day''s trek, Xiao Tianfeng and his team finally came across a huge complex of buildings again. These buildings are more magnificent than before. Looking from a distance, it will make people feel an inviolable atmosphere.


    Just as they had just stepped into this area, Xiao Tianfeng and Feng Ji changed their faces slightly. The dull crash came into their ears.


    "Someone is fighting?" a strange light flashed across Feng Ji''s pink eyes. Now she is eager to meet others, because in her eyes, everyone here is a mobile treasure house. As long as she is not her own, she will not miss the opportunity of looting.


    Although there is still a short distance between the battle site and here, it arrived in a few minutes at the speed of platinum.


    In front of a majestic three storey Pavilion, six figures are tangled. To be exact, five figures are besieging and one person.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face suddenly sank when he saw the besieged people: Damn it, it was the people of Youming demon sect who were besieging Fu Bo!


    If someone else besieged Fu Bo, Xiao Tianfeng wouldn''t be so angry, but if you still act like this knowing that everyone belongs to the same force, you will be extremely hateful.


    Almost without any hesitation, Xiao Tianfeng rushed into the battle circle with the people, wielding Xuanli in his hand and constantly pushing the other party back from the strong.


    At first someone intervened in the battle, and the two sides quickly separated.


    "Xiao boy, you''re coming." Fubo looked relieved. Although he is the highest level, the dark wolf king opposite is obviously not a fuel-saving lamp, but a little inferior to himself. But in cooperation with his four subordinates, his combat power is better than that of Fubo. Fubo is not easy to deal with.


    "It''s you, boy?" the dark wolf king stared at Xiao Tianfeng with a gloomy face and said, "you''ve come just in time. If you don''t want to be the enemy of the nether demon cult, take your servant and leave quickly, I like it here."


    "Xiao boy, there are many mysterious skills and supernatural powers collected by the Satan Dynasty in this pavilion. The dark wolf king is extremely overbearing and wants to dominate everything, so we got tangled up." Fu Bo quickly reminded Xiao Tianfeng while staring at the dark wolf king.


    Xiao Tianfeng looked coldly and said: "what a big tone, dark wolf king, although you have a high position in the sect, you can''t replace the demon sect. Today''s Day is, I don''t want to entangle with you. I want something. You can leave."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianfeng had the same idea as himself. The dark wolf king was furious and roared, "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, you want to die. Give it to the king."


    With his order, the scuffle began again.


    Only this time, because of the intervention of Xiao Tianfeng, Fengji and platinum, the war situation soon became clear. Under the pressure of Fu Bo and Xiao Tianfeng, the dark wolf king and his party retreated one after another. No matter how he roared, he could not stabilize the situation.


    "Wow, wow, I''m so angry with the king. Vertical son, you wait. The king is not finished with you."


    Looking at the dark wolf king leaving with several people in distress, Xiao Tianfeng showed a cold radian in the corners of his mouth: if you were not a member of the nether demon sect, would you still have a chance to leave? If there is another time, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness.


    Taking back his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng asked the two men to plunder into the pavilion and quickly searched it. It''s not just them. If others come again, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it''s safer to be in the bag first.

 Chapter 361

    The pavilions are very dry. In the open hall, there are rows of bookshelves, and a row of scrolls are placed on each bookshelf, which is a variety of mysterious skills with a high level.


    Although many of these mysterious skills are extremely rare, they have been difficult to enter Xiao Tianfeng''s vision. He glanced at me in a hurry. Xiao Tianfeng said, "take them at will and I''ll go up and have a look."


    His body flickered, and Xiao Tianfeng came directly to the third floor of the attic.


    There are only three rows of bookshelves, on which nearly a hundred ancient scrolls are neatly placed.


    Obviously, the level of Xuanji here is very high, at least they are Tianjie Xuanji.


    It doesn''t lose the reputation of the super imperial dynasty. Xiao Tianfeng waved and put the scroll away.


    "How''s the harvest?" just as Xiao Tianfeng put things away, Feng Ji came up, squinted at Xiao Tianfeng and smiled.


    "Hey, of course, I''ve gained a lot. Even there are more than ten Saint level." Xiao Tianfeng grinned:¡°


    When you leave here, let you choose what is suitable for your cultivation. "


    "The slave family thanked her husband first. Giggle..." Feng Ji looked at Xiao Tianfeng with silky eyes and blessed her body mischievously.


    "Everyone is a family, we should." Xiao Tianfeng smiled shamelessly. His palm naturally hugged each other''s Qian waist and gently stroked it. Even across the thin silk brocade, he could still feel the smooth skin under his clothes.


    "Annoying husband." touched by Xiao Tianfeng''s big hand, she suddenly felt crispy, and her whole body snuggled in Xiao Tianfeng''s arms. Although she was angry, her expression seemed to seduce Xiao Tianfeng into committing a crime.


    "By the way, there is a place in the imperial ruins, we must go and have a look." suddenly remembered something, Feng Ji''s eyes lit up and shouted in a charming voice.


    "Where?" Xiao Tianfeng was surprised: what good place is worth remembering so much?


    "You also know that the evil wolf deep has existed in the Satan desert for a long time, and the exploration of the Satan Dynasty has never stopped. Therefore, so far, we have collected a lot of information about the Satan Dynasty."


    "Among the imperial relics, the most famous is a bodhi tree."


    Although the bodhi tree has not been listed in the list of exotic flowers and plants, it is also very famous. Just as the gods in the ten thousand dragon territory are like fruit trees, which are extremely rare and produce extremely precious fruit.


    Different from the quenching effect of god elephant fruit, the Bodhi fruit on the bodhi tree can greatly improve people''s understanding. Once taken, the human body''s wisdom will flourish within a few days and the understanding will be improved dozens of times. Especially those Xuandi and xuanzun who are stuck in the bottleneck, and even the top strong of Xuansheng, a Bodhi fruit is their opportunity to break through.


    Absolutely something against the sky. Just because the quantity is too small, almost everyone knows these fruits in legends and records.


    Nima, do you still have such luck?


    With a stiff smile on his face, Xiao Tianfeng jumped up, grabbed Feng Ji''s soft arm with both hands and eagerly said, "really? Where is the bodhi tree?"


    Even if you can''t get the Bodhi fruit, the xuanzhe can improve his understanding by practicing under the bodhi tree. At the same time, there is absolutely no need to worry about getting possessed when practicing under the tree. There''s such a good thing here. Why didn''t you say it earlier? If someone beat me to the top, I''ll cry to death.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s anxious appearance, Feng Ji smiled, but did not neglect it. She said softly, "this should be the deepest place of the ruins. It is recorded that it is somewhere in this building.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." holding Fengji, he flashed downstairs, gathered Fubo, greeted platinum, and kept searching in this area.


    However, this building covers a very wide area, where the power of the soul has been suppressed. It is really difficult to find a bodhi tree.


    Thanks to Xiao Tianfeng''s unremitting efforts, he finally found the bodhi tree with a height of more than ten feet in a square two hours later. Although compared with the big tree with a height of more than ten feet, this bodhi tree is at best a small tree, but its mysterious breath is coveted.


    "Hmm? It seems that we''re a little late." stopping at the edge of the square, Xiao Tianfeng squinted. More than ten people had gathered under the bodhi tree.


    But they obviously got along very unhappily. Before that, they had a big fight, and everyone was injured to varying degrees. Even there were several bodies lying next to them.


    More than a dozen people were divided into two camps. Among them, magic thousand moth stood together with a strong man in the later stage of Xuansheng, three grandfathers around Ba Zhicheng, and a strong man in the early stage of Xuansheng. Not far from them, the primary Xuansheng of morwolf yuan and the left and right Dharma protectors of Youming demon sect. Xiao Changfeng and Jin xiner were also impressively listed.


    Although the latter has a large number of people, it has no great advantage in strength, and even has been in an absolute disadvantage in the confrontation at the moment. Because the two Dharma protectors of the nether demon sect have been seriously injured and need the support of the strong ones of the demon wolf yuan, and Jin Xin''er is helping Xiao Changfeng.


    "Jin xiner, you are the granddaughter of the dean of Tianqian college. We don''t want to be embarrassed with you. Get out of the way." Ba Zhicheng''s face looks pale, but full of spirit. Looking at the people in front who still want to resist, he is gloomy.


    Although he was the weakest at the scene, he retreated at the beginning of the battle. His face was pale because the huge breath leaked from the battle made his body very uncomfortable.


    Now that the overall situation has been settled, he came forward.


    Especially when he saw the top personnel of the two forces who had been entangled with him for several years, he wanted to get rid of them and then quickly.


    But he didn''t expect that Jin xiner would live or die, which made him very angry in his heart.


    "I don''t need you to save face for Tianqian college. I''m capable; you can come and try." meimou stared at several people with a desire to spit fire, and Jin xiner said angrily.


    They would have been so miserable if they had not been conspired against them before. But even so, you can''t bow your head.


    Jin xiner''s strength left a deep impression on Ba Zhicheng. Seeing that the other party''s attitude was so tough, his face was unpredictable.


    "Since Miss Jin is so stubborn, what else can I say?" the mouth of the magic thousand moth tilted slightly and said in a low voice: "in this secret relic, strength can determine everything, and the rest is worthless. Even if she died, who knows?"


    Since he was forced to leave Tianqian college, his attitude towards the whole Tianqian college has changed. It was no longer a place to educate and cultivate himself, but a place of shame. He wanted to destroy it all. The granddaughter of the Dean can just calm down the anger in my heart.


    After listening to his words, Ba Zhicheng''s eyes became sharp: Yes, I don''t care where the jungle is, and I don''t need to be soft hearted and scruples

 Chapter 362

    "Hey, hey, I''m sorry. I''ll send you to the yellow spring." Ba Zhicheng smiled coldly and waved his hand. His three grandfathers went straight to Jin xiner. At the same time, the remaining Xuansheng''s early strongman escorted him back.


    At the same time, the strong man in the later period of Xuansheng behind the magic thousand moth also jumped up and faintly had the potential to attack Jin xiner together.


    Jin Xin''er''s early cultivation of xuanzun barely has the strength of Xuansheng''s later stage. Aware of the fierce breath of the two Xuansheng opposite, his pretty face changed, and a soft Xuanli gushed out of his hands, sent Xiao Changfeng out and met him with his teeth.


    Originally, Jin Xin''er was out of control. In addition, the other party joined hands and didn''t breathe much. Jin Xin''er''s exquisite body was full of dangers in the difficult movement.


    In the periphery, the Xuansheng eyes of the evil wolf yuan moved and joined the battle. Although it seemed a little overestimated to blend in with his Xuansheng''s strength in the early stage, he had to harden his scalp. Because he knew very well that once Jin xiner was defeated, the only thing waiting for him would be death.


    Therefore, even if it can only contain a trace of energy in the later stage of Xuansheng, he should jump forward without hesitation, just for the slim glimmer of vitality.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too much to resist in a desperate corner." as soon as Ba Zhicheng''s voice fell, he exclaimed, and the Xuansheng who really guarded him suddenly moved out a few meters with him.


    In the place where he had stood, a cold light flashed and disappeared, deeply inserted into the ground.


    Hiss


    Ba Zhicheng took a breath, and a layer of dense cold sweat oozed from his forehead. After he was frightened, he immediately shouted angrily: "who attacked my young master, get out now."


    "Are you looking for the young master?" with a whistling sound, a giant wolf stepped into the air, and Xiao Tianfeng stood up in the wind with Feng Ji''s body.


    "It''s you?! don''t protect me. Kill him for me!" Ba Zhicheng saw Xiao Tianfeng gnashing his teeth and immediately yelled at the early strong men around Xuansheng. Especially when he saw the happy Feng Ji, his face was distorted: bitch, smelly boy, I want you to die!


    "Roar." fearless, platinum head-on, while a blood colored bead on his forehead flows, making its breath soar in an instant.


    He turned his head slightly, his eyes twinkled, and his body sent out a chill.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad. The arrival of Xiao Tianfeng made Ba Zhicheng angry and made Jin xiner happy, but also made a strong man in the later stage of Xuansheng in the fierce battle change his face.


    He is ba Zhicheng''s third grandfather, but he knows that Xiao Tianfeng may be followed by a predator.


    Haunted boy, how dare you come! Grandpa San''s face was miserable, and he couldn''t care about others. He shouted directly, "Zhicheng, be careful. There may be a predator on that boy. "


    Predator?


    Ba Zhicheng glared with incredible anger; The magic thousand moth looked stiff and extremely gloomy; To appeal to others to be shocked is to be surprised.


    "Hey hey, old man, it''s up to you to escape this time." Xiao Tianfeng said with a bad smile: "thanks to Uncle Fu for helping to contain the two Xuansheng in the later stage. Sister goblin, the idiot young master has given it to you; as for me, I will be the magic childe for a while."


    Fuber nodded and went straight away; Feng Ji went straight to Ba Zhicheng with a brilliant smile. They had gratitude and resentment and could just be eliminated. Only with BA Zhicheng''s cultivation at the peak of Xuandi, it was destined to be just a tragedy.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s body moved and appeared in front of the magic thousand moth. Xiao looked at each other with interest.


    "Unexpectedly, you have a natural predator. You really envy me." magic thousand moth still looked at Xiao Tianfeng seriously and said, "if you are lucky to see the natural predator show great power this time, I will lose well."


    He shook his head gently. Xiao Tianfeng said with a faint smile: "with your strength, you are not qualified to fight against the scourge. Let me see how much you have improved since you left the college."


    With a flash of eyes, the magic thousand moth said: "well, I also want to see how much the Wanlong territory has changed you. I hope I won''t let you down."


    As soon as the voice fell, a colorful light flashed in the eyes of the magic thousand moth, which immediately shrouded Xiao Tianfeng. Just one thought, he pulled Xiao Tianfeng into the dreamland he created. Although their confrontation was silent, the degree of danger was no weaker than the other two.


    With the help of Fu Bo, jinling''er was finally able to contain the two late strong Xuansheng.


    The battle between Feng Ji and Ba Zhicheng is almost without so much suspense. Although Ba Zhicheng was born extraordinary and had many strange treasures, he looked a little dwarfed in Feng Ji''s hands.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Ba Zhicheng was attacked by Feng Ji''s spirit, waved his hands, and completely ended this super little life.


    "Ah, you have completely formed a death feud with BA Jianzong, and you are waiting to perish." seeing Ba Zhicheng''s death, his third grandfather was almost crazy, and the atmosphere of tyranny spread instantly. The attack in his hand turned his eyes and soared by two points. He was reckless and just wanted to kill all the guys in front of him.


    For a moment, the situation of Jin xiner and her three people became critical again.


    Without her opponent, Feng Ji''s pink eyes scanned the audience and instantly joined the platinum battle group. With her strength, it is difficult to threaten the strong in the later stage of Xuansheng, but for the strong in the early stage of Xuansheng, her soul attack can never be ignored.


    Not long after she joined the battle group, platinum has gained the upper hand in the early strong hands of Xuansheng. Maybe she can kill her opponent in the next second.


    The silent contest unfolded between Xiao Tianfeng and magic thousand borer. Both of them were standing still. A strange atmosphere surrounded them and kept others out of their hands.


    Until five minutes later, there was a slight burst of space around them. They took two steps back at the same time, and their breath was disordered.


    "You are really much stronger than before." he squinted at Xiao Tianfeng and said in a deep voice. I remember that during the gambling war, in my dreamland, I could vaguely dominate Xiao Tianfeng''s fate, and the other party couldn''t get away in at least ten minutes.


    But now, it took him only five minutes to break free from his illusion intact. This change has to be said to be great.


    "You''re not bad either. It seems that you haven''t been abandoned during this time."


    Xiao Tianfeng''s plain words seemed to satirize himself in the ears of magic thousand moths, which made him angry.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, don''t be complacent. Our competition has just begun. The winner is still unknown." Xuanli surged, and the majestic breath came out through the body. The magic thousand moth took the lead in attacking Xiao Tianfeng.


    As the young leader of the magic sect and the proud son of heaven, he will never be defeated by Xiao Tianfeng. He wants to prove himself with each other''s blood.

 Chapter 363

    "Bang..."


    The two arrogant youths constantly collided with each other, and their extremely fast bodies collided with each other with the remnants of the sky, as if they wanted to completely press each other down in this way.


    With the passage of time, the collision between the two became more and more fierce. Although it was purely a physical collision, it was so dynamic under the support of speed and strength that even the five saints in the fierce battle couldn''t help looking at them frequently: these little monsters are really not simple. Their physical quality is even weaker than those of us old guys. How terrible it would be if they grew up to our level.


    The two figures were wrapped in the strong wind and separated at the touch of one touch, standing five feet apart.


    "He is worthy of being a genius who came out of the ten thousand dragon kingdom. I envy him for his physical quality." magic thousand moth''s face was flat, but there was a hint of reluctance and gloom in his eyes.


    On the eve of the opening of the Dragon Kingdom, I was forced to leave because of the boy in front of me. At this point, he lost his long-awaited opportunity. Every time I think of it, his face looks ferocious.


    With his years of precipitation at the peak of Xuanzong, once he made a breakthrough, his accomplishments jumped up like a rocket, and now he has fully reached the later stage of xuanhuang.


    But now, with his cultivation in the later period of xuanhuang, he can''t get half a bargain from Xiao Tianfeng, a boy in the middle period of xuanhuang, and even can''t catch it. The magic thousand moth held his hands tightly behind his back, and his green tendons burst up.


    "Mr. Huan is not bad. He can be called a proud son. Even if he has not been baptized by the ten thousand dragon realm, he still doesn''t fall down." Xiao Tianfeng looked at each other with clear eyes and admired him from the bottom of his heart. Although he hasn''t done his best, after taking the divine elephant fruit, he can''t imagine that his physical quality is several times better than before.


    When his eyes narrowed, the magic thousand moth whispered, "come again!" his steps differentiated and his wrists turned. It seemed that endless strength condensed in his hands, and the heavy breath seemed to solidify the surrounding air.


    Compared with the great enemy of the magic thousand moth, Xiao Tianfeng looked light and cloudless. He carried his back with one hand and extended his other hand slowly to make a gesture of invitation. Although he said nothing, he showed great confidence.


    "Whew." the magic thousand moth moved. At the moment when the soles of his feet were right, his slender body shot out like a shell, breaking the dignified atmosphere and bringing up a sharp explosion.


    The shadow of the magic thousand moth in the pupil magnified in his eyes like a light. Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath, took half a step back with his right foot and bowed his body. When the other party approached him, he punched his right hand and pounded it out.


    "Boom!" the terrible explosion sounded, and the earth trembled hard, sending out air waves like dust all over the sky.


    A figure then rose up in the air with the force of anti earthquake, lightning through the dust and shot at the crown of the tree.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, you''re very strong, but don''t think you dare to despise me if you''ve entered Wanlong territory. Hum, even if I haven''t entered Wanlong territory, I still have ways to get medium and high-grade dinosaur meat in Wanlong territory. See you next time. Don''t let me down."


    The magic thousand moth stared at Xiao Tianfeng''s figure with cold eyes. Although he was trying his best to bear it, the palm of his hand against Xiao Tianfeng was still shaking.


    Huoran looked up, his sharp eyes crossed the thick dust and looked at the magic thousand moth. Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes: Damn it, he went towards a Bodhi fruit.


    From this perspective, Xiao Tianfeng can vaguely see a baby palm sized fruit swaying gently, the yellowish brown surface seems to flow with strange light, and the mysterious lines crisscross the fruit surface.


    If you want to take the Bodhi fruit, please pass the young master first!


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face was slightly frozen and his body followed closely.


    "Hehe, it''s too late. This Bodhi fruit will be accepted by the childe." his eyes flickered and the magic thousand moth sneered. Just as the voice was just uttered, suddenly there was a burst of cold everywhere. Almost without hesitation, the body suddenly twisted to the side, and then saw a ferocious huge head showing its long fangs biting beside it.


    Just a little closer, I was going to die in this guy''s mouth. When the magic thousand moth secretly called for luck, his cold hair blew up all over his body. He didn''t care about the injury of his palm. He gathered his whole body''s strength and shot it at the head.


    "Ah." the prey escaped from his mouth. The Xuan beast turned his head with a fierce light and looked at the magic childe. He opened his mouth and roared loudly.


    The terrible sound wave mixed with the wave of destruction swept out. The seemingly powerful attack of the magic thousand moth did nothing. It screamed and threw it out like a broken sack.


    Because he had been staring up at each other, Xiao Tianfeng was the first to find the terrible beast on the bodhi tree. He felt the breath of each other. His heart suddenly shrank. Where could he care about the Bodhi fruit and magic thousand moth? He turned over in the air and shot directly to the ground.


    Damn it, how could there be such a terrible dragon hidden in the bodhi tree? It has the breath of twelve levels, which is equivalent to the Xuansheng peak of mankind. Who can fight here?


    "Fu Bo, Goblin sister, run!" Xiao Tianfeng''s voice was full of anxiety.


    Aware of the mistake, Jin xiner looked up and turned white. She waved to resist the other party. Her body fell next to Xiao Changfeng in a coma. She picked up the other party and shouted, "run separately!"


    Facing the Jiaolong who has been on the upper level of level 12, if they escape together, they will wait to be each other''s food together. If you run separately, your strength is naturally weak, but it is very likely to be separated from each other''s pursuit.


    "Little Lord!" the scream of the magic thousand stem borer attracted the attention of the strong man in the later stage of Xuansheng in the fierce battle. He no longer loved the war. Photographed by the threat of Jiaolong, he took the magic thousand stem borer who didn''t know his life and death and became the second person to flee.


    It was not easy to get rid of the entanglement of the Xuansheng of bajian sect. The Xuansheng in black of magic wolf yuan greeted Feng Ji and ran away.


    Another strong man in the early days of Xuansheng of bajian sect was not so lucky. As soon as he was shocked by the breath of Jiaolong, his body trembled, he was caught by platinum. One claw directly patted his head into his chest and immediately died.


    On the other side, Xiao Tianfeng fell to the ground almost instantly. Just glancing at the left and right Dharma protectors of the evil cult who were seriously injured outside the battlefield, his face changed: Damn, these two guys will make trouble at the critical moment. Young master will be killed by you.


    Looking around at his miserable companion and Ba Zhicheng''s body, the elder of BA Jianzong had a deep hatred in his turbid eyes. Looking at Xiao Tianfeng who jumped onto platinum and tried to escape, his old face twisted and said with a grim smile: "even the heirs of BA Jianzong dare to kill. Then I will never let you leave today. Stay and bury with us."


    With crazy laughter, the old man jumped like a night owl in front of platinum. The mysterious power of his whole body flowed and boldly launched an attack on Xiao Tianfeng and others.

 Chapter 364

    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the Xuansheng elder did not escape and directly dragged everyone''s footsteps.


    Aware of the suffocating momentum behind him, Xiao Tianfeng made a fierce look in his eyes, shot out the sharp sword in his hand, and shouted, "get away, you''re not going to die!"


    "Ha ha, yes, but it''s an old man''s honor to be buried with your favorite son of heaven before he dies." the old man''s face has an abnormal red color. The old man ignores the attack from the bee pupa in front, and his shriveled body seems to bloom his last light in the wind and rain.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s heart sank. Even though he and Fubo Fengji had a joint attack with platinum, he couldn''t want to force a desperate Xuansheng late strong back in a short time.


    But I''m afraid the threat from behind will come at any time. I can''t allow myself to think more. I jumped and directly met the crazy old man alone: "platinum takes everyone away. Fuber, they''re all yours."


    "Xiao Tianfeng!" seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s desperate figure, Feng Ji was anxious and had to follow her. She didn''t want to trap herself directly. Fu Bo''s old and dignified voice came to her ear: "little doll, don''t be impulsive. We have to believe Xiao boy. If you stay, you will only drag him down."


    With a few worried glances at Xiao Tianfeng, platinum rushed out from the side.


    When the crowd left, Xiao Tianfeng felt a sigh of relief, felt the fierce attack from the opposite side, and smiled gloomily: "old fellow, since you want to die, my young master will be merciful to help you. But you want to drag everyone on your back, but it''s wishful thinking."


    It was difficult and embarrassed to avoid the old man''s attack. Xiao Tianfeng was a little relieved that the terrible dragon''s huge body was wrapped around the bodhi tree, holding a huge head and looking at the two people in the dead fight with a bit of banter.


    "Poof." in the face of an attack by a strong man in the later period of Xuansheng, Xiao Tianfeng basically had little resistance, and was hurt by the other party within a few breaths.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng, who could only struggle in his own hands, the old man smiled cruelly: "smelly boy, don''t you still have a natural predator? Let it out, or you''ll die soon."


    Although the predator is very strong, it can''t deal with it by itself, but there is also a covetous dragon around. He believed that once the predator came out, it would definitely lead to the thunder attack of the terrible Jiaolong. At that time, I''m afraid it will be the end of Xiao Tianfeng


    Qi and blood were churning, constantly weakening Xiao Tianfeng''s combat effectiveness. He ruthlessly touched the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. He roared: "since you want to die, I will help you."


    When the old man bullied him again, and the right mobile phone would want to give himself a fatal blow, a tough tentacle Xiao Tianfeng''s cuff sprang out, and then twined around the other party''s arm like lightning. No matter how hard he tried, his palm could not fall anymore, and even taking it back became an extravagant hope.


    At the same time, several tentacles followed, directly piercing the old man''s head, heart and Dantian at the same time. Between the wriggling of tentacles, the dense suction cups opened, swallowed half of his blood in an instant, and quickly depressed the other party''s breath.


    "Old man, I''m waiting for you below." the old man''s cheeks were bloodless, and there was a successful smile in his eyes. Because he saw that since the extremely cold devil Zhang appeared, the Dragon roared a little, and his huge body twisted and approached Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Roar." the tip of the tentacle swallowed the noisy old man directly. Almost at the same time, the extremely cold devil chapter recovered his body. The strong tentacles swayed like Optimus pillars one by one. Two big eyes like crystal balls on the bare brain bag looked at the dragon and roared up to the sky.


    Although it is now full of level 12 lower level strength, the unique pride of Tianjie beast will not shrink back in front of any Xuan beast.


    "Roar." the huge body of tens of feet finally separated from the bodhi tree. With a bit of greed, the Jiaolong roared unwilling to show weakness.


    Then, coincidentally, the two beasts attacked at the same time.


    The thick body of the water tank is like a dark steel bar reflecting the cold metal light. The extremely fast swimming body winds the extremely cold magic seal without any effort. With the contraction of the body, the fat body of the little Octopus constantly changes its shape.


    After being baptized by the ten thousand dragons, the extremely cold devil chapter has a different physical quality, and its physical protection ability is much worse than that of the Jiaolong. Whenever the Jiaolong feels that he is about to succeed, the extremely cold devil chapter can easily escape the entanglement and strangulation of the Jiaolong.


    At the same time, the extremely cold devil Zhang kept biting each other with Jiaolong, accounting for a large number of brothers and sisters, but Jiaolong fell at an absolute disadvantage.


    Next to him, Xiao Tianfeng''s mind became active when he saw that the extremely cold devil Zhang had the upper hand. Xiao Tianfeng was slightly relieved: This Jiaolong must have occupied the bodhi tree all the year round. The other party obviously regarded it as his own private item and felt that no one was allowed to interfere. Therefore, when the magic thousand moth was surprised and planned to get the Bodhi fruit, Jiaolong appeared, He attacked it without hesitation.


    Hey, hey, it''s cheap, young master. You play first. Young master Ben will come as soon as he goes. With a bad smile on his face, Xiao Tianfeng dodged and rushed into the crown of the tree and put the Bodhi fruit into the cyst.


    Xiao Tianfeng didn''t feel guilty when he took Jiaolong''s Bodhi fruit: how can such a good thing be used by an animal? It''s a natural thing.


    When Xiao Tianfeng turned to check whether there were other fruits, the Jiaolong in the fierce battle seemed to feel it. His huge head suddenly turned to Xiao Tianfeng. When he saw that the mole ant like boy took his own things, his eyes turned red.


    While the other party was distracted, the extremely cold devil Zhang suddenly made a dead mouth and suddenly bit the Jiaolong''s upper body with a big mouth. His tentacles swayed and tore up the other party''s body.


    "Roar." a suppressed roar came from Jiaolong''s mouth. A hurricane like breath came from his huge body. In the disordered breath, his momentum climbed slowly.


    "Roar." another roar sounded, and the violent breath swept out in all directions. Xiao Tianfeng, who was originally looking for Bodhi fruit happily, stumbled, looked down and couldn''t help shouting and scolding.


    "NIMA, God is playing with me. Why did the Dragon mutate at this time?"


    Yes, at this critical moment, the terrible dragon broke through its own blood boundary, mutated, and grew a head. Now it has become a double headed dragon, and its breath is more than twice as strong as before.

 Chapter 365

    The violent breath is constantly pounding around, rolling up the flying sand and gravel all over the sky, just like the end of the world.


    Unable to search for Bodhi fruit, Xiao Tianfeng jumped down and shouted, "little octopus, let''s go!"


    I really have to go. Once the smell of the two headed dragon at the moment seems to exceed the extremely cold magic chapter, it will be my bad luck if I really wait for it to completely mutate and adapt to the new body.


    Although extremely cold devil Zhang was unwilling, he also knew the weight. His strong tentacles entangled each other, and then threw him out.


    The huge figure turned into a streamer and directly shot into Xiao Tianfeng''s cuff. Xiao Tianfeng didn''t stop at all. He summoned up his mysterious strength and shot out towards the outside.


    "Roar." the two headed dragon''s huge body kept rolling, and the Xuanli in its body was also growing rapidly. However, it could not master these Xuanli running around in its body. Even if it had strong power, it could not play it out.


    Watching the hateful figure shrink rapidly in his own sight, the two headed dragon roared angrily, and the roaring voice spread around: "you damn outsiders, you will never let you go after our cultivation."


    The sound of killing almost rang through the whole land, all the animals were scared to lie on the ground trembling, and human beings were also numb.


    We must leave here and never set foot in this place before we have enough strength. Xiao Tianfeng said to himself with a calm face.


    Although they have only explored a small part of this site, it has become a restricted area under the threat of two headed dragons. Besides, I have obtained many advanced metaphysical skills, holy skills, and even the Bodhi fruit that everyone dreams of. It is definitely worth the trip.


    Xiao Tianfeng hurried in a hurry. All the mysterious beasts were killed because of the roar of two headed dragons. He went all the way without being attacked by a mysterious beast.


    In half a day, Xiao Tianfeng caught up with Fu Bo and his party. At the moment, they are all recovering their strength.


    As soon as she saw Xiao Tianfeng''s figure, Feng Ji flashed to him and asked with concern, "you''re finally back. How''s it going? Have you been hurt?"


    Although the pink eyes still have a charming color, Feng Ji''s words are not frivolous, but elegant.


    The reason is that the black clad Xuansheng of the demon wolf yuan was not far from them. When he saw the intimacy between Feng Ji and Xiao Tianfeng, his eyes narrowed and flashed a touch of gloom.


    When he moved, he appeared next to Feng Ji, looked at Xiao Tianfeng indifferently and said, "Thirteen younger sister, don''t you introduce this young talent to your eldest brother?"


    He had already noticed Xiao Tianfeng. It was rare that the other party was so young but had such strength. What surprised him was how the boy in front escaped from the Jiaolong.


    Her pretty face turned red. Feng Ji twisted her expression and whispered, "brother, this is my friend Xiao Tianfeng; this is my brother, who takes good care of me."


    Dark eyes looked at the middle-aged man faintly. Xiao Tianfeng saw unhappiness and gloom from his indifferent eyes. Although he didn''t know why the other party was so, in view of Feng Ji''s eldest brother, Xiao Tianfeng took the lead in laughing and said, "boy, I''ve seen eldest brother."


    A young man in his twenties called a middle-aged brother Xuansheng. He seemed particularly abrupt, but who was Xiao Tianfeng? His face was definitely not covered, and he wouldn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Seeing Feng Ji with a red face and a little daughter''s posture around him, the middle-aged man''s eyes became more indifferent and said coldly, "boy, this big brother can''t shout casually. Don''t cause trouble for yourself."


    "Thirteen younger sister, you know that Yuan master attaches importance to you, so don''t make good friends with strangers, especially men. You know yuan master''s temper and make him angry. No one can take it away." the middle-aged man turned to Feng Ji and said in a peaceful voice.


    The body was slightly stiff, and the blood color of Feng Ji''s pretty face quickly faded. Her pink eyes were a little begging: "big brother..."


    "Needless to say, there''s no room for maneuver in this matter, otherwise big brother can''t help you." the middle-aged man directly interrupted Feng Ji''s words, turned and walked aside, and sat down to regulate his breath. The previous battle really cost him a lot. He wants to recover his cultivation as soon as possible to deal with all changes.


    Looking at Feng Ji''s pale cheeks, Xiao Tianfeng frowned and asked softly, "sister goblin, what''s going on?"


    He raised his head slightly, reflected Xiao Tianfeng''s firm cheek in his pink eyes, and reluctantly smiled: "it''s all right. You have a lot of consumption. Take a rest quickly. It''s not far from the entrance of the imperial relics. If you recover your strength, you can leave immediately, so that the Dragon won''t come to the door again."


    He said nothing. Xiao Tianfeng still knew that the other party was worried. He couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing the other party''s arms. His eyes were opposite. Xiao Tianfeng said seriously: "if there''s anything, don''t hide it. Everything has me."


    With deep gratitude in her eyes, Feng Ji slightly reached her head and turned to the side.


    "Also, I want to tell the goblin sister that you are the woman I believe, and no one can change. No matter who wants to be the stumbling block, I don''t mind moving it away."


    Xiao Tianfeng''s light and firm voice made Feng Ji''s footsteps, dense in her eyes and smiled gently.


    The middle-aged man sitting not far away flashed a sense of killing in his eyes, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Because of the threat of two headed dragons, they hurriedly adjusted their breath and decided to leave here first. Just when I was about to reach the entrance, I looked at a sad figure in front of me and changed my face.


    "Dark wolf king, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you?" the left and right Dharma protectors of the nether demon sect moved and appeared beside the man. They asked with a rather ugly face, emitting a fierce momentum.


    With a frown, Xiao Tianfeng all leaned against him.


    Without him, the dark wolf king is really miserable at the moment. His clothes are basically broken, and there are no less than a dozen wounds on his body. A deep knife scar on his middle chest makes people''s scalp numb. Now only half of his life is left.


    It''s amazing that the dark wolf king of the demon sect has come to such a position.


    When he opened his eyes and saw that it was his own, the dark wolf king couldn''t help but breathe a sigh, pale and weak: "we''re in big trouble. A group of powerful guys came to the entrance and slaughtered all the people we brought. Before, the people around me were also killed. Only I escaped back and picked up half of my life.


    As if his words made his injury worse, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became weaker.

 Chapter 366

    Hiss


    The sound of sucking the air conditioner spread from the crowd, and then filled with indignation.


    "Who dares to do this cruel act? Aren''t you afraid of our joint retaliation?" the middle-aged man of magic wolf yuan''s face was ugly for a while, clenched his fist and roared.


    This time, the evil wolf yuan brought a large number of elites. The strong stationed outside are also the best of the forces. Once they die, it means that the strength of the forces will be greatly reduced. He can''t imagine how to explain to the yuan Lord, let alone how to meet the anger of the Yuan Lord.


    "Is it the person of bajian sect?" the right Dharma protector of the demon sect asked in a deep voice.


    After taking a deep breath, the dark wolf king tried to calm his Qi and blood, and whispered, "I don''t know each other, but I''m determined not to be the people of bajian sect, because none of them stationed outside will return for a lifetime."


    The dark wolf king was also exploring the ruins, but when he heard the roar of the two headed dragon, he realized that something was wrong and rushed to the entrance with his men.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he walked out of the ruins, he saw corpses everywhere, and the whole hall was full of a thick smell of blood. Then the next moment, four people in black came suddenly and attacked themselves without asking why. At least those people were the early days of the saint. How can they stop them?


    In a moment, my men were slaughtered and I was seriously injured. If I hadn''t escaped back to the ruins, I''m afraid I''d become a cold body now.


    "NIMA, you''ve deceived people too much. Let''s go and kill these bastards and pay for their blood!" the left Dharma protector of the demon cult shouted angrily.


    "Wait!" Xiao Tianfeng''s insipid voice spread and stopped everyone''s footsteps.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Are you afraid?" the evil wolf yuan Xuansheng glanced at Xiao Tianfeng coldly and said with some disdain: "or do you have any advice?"


    Hearing what the other party said to himself, Xiao Tianfeng looked cold.


    Everyone is angry. I asked myself that I didn''t provoke you, but you find fault with me again and again. Don''t blame me for not showing you mercy. If it wasn''t for Feng Ji''s face, I would make you look good!


    "I don''t deserve your advice. Just to remind you, do you know the strength of those people outside? Are you sure you can deal with at least four guys who are the lowest in the early days of Xuansheng? If you go out in such a hurry, are you sure you don''t give heads to others?" Xiao Tianfeng''s voice was flat, but with a look of ridicule.


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot. If you trouble me, don''t feel better.


    "You..." his eyes were cold. The middle-aged man''s soul power instantly locked and killed Xiao Tianfeng. He looked at each other coldly and said in a cold voice, "ignorant child, do you know who you''re talking to? Believe it or not, this seat will give you an unforgettable lesson?"


    "Big brother!" Feng Ji stood in front of Xiao Tianfeng and looked at the man begging. She really didn''t want to see her respected big brother conflict with her sweetheart.


    "It''s really inappropriate for us to go out now. The enemy''s strength is unknown. It''s unwise for us to show up." it was Fubo''s voice: "I think we should seize the time to restore ourselves to the peak, especially the dark wolf king. Secondly, there must be more than us in the ruins. Wait until everyone gets together, and then go out. Fight for the first war and compete for the whole skill."


    If we go out now, we will only have four Xuansheng''s early stages. Without exposing the extremely cold magic seal, Xiao Tianfeng can contain at most one Xuansheng''s early stage. In the face of at least four lowest Xuansheng''s early strongmen, we have no advantage at all, and we may even be inferior to each other. I''m afraid it''s the worst policy to go out now.


    Fu Bo''s words weighed a lot more than Xiao Tianfeng''s, and what he said was very reasonable, so they gently agreed.


    The middle-aged Xuansheng of the evil wolf yuan glared at Xiao Tianfeng fiercely, and didn''t pay attention to each other and took care of his cultivation.


    After half a day again, Jin Xin''er and Xiao Changfeng came, Beitang stepped on the snow and came back, and there were two xuanzun strong men in the later stage of the demon wolf yuan


    Coupled with a slightly stable injury of the dark wolf king, the overall strength nearly doubled.


    Especially with Jin xiner, the combat power is comparable to that of the master in the later stage of Xuansheng, which makes everyone calm.


    After another hour, they opened their eyes and gradually climbed up.


    "Are you ready?" Jin xiner looked around at the crowd and said in a deep voice. She was the strongest. She acted as a temporary captain.


    After getting everyone''s response, Jin Xin''er said, "very good. I''ll go out first in a while. You keep up with some people in the early days of Xuansheng, and others are at the end. OK, let''s go now."


    With a twist of body, Jin xiner took the lead in rushing into the portal, followed by five strong men in the early days of Xuansheng, such as Fu Bo, and then Xiao Tianfeng and his party.


    Over the hall, the transmission entrance is still rotating slowly. Suddenly, the aura condenses, the surrounding space swings, and a exquisite figure emerges. However, after two breathing times, it appears behind the five channels.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The enemy, who had been in ambush for a long time, rose from the ground and rushed with a fierce murderous spirit.


    But when we rolled our eyes, everyone got entangled.


    When Xiao Tianfeng appeared from the portal, the first thing that came into view was the fierce collision of all the shadows in the sky. The terrible mysterious Qi vented directly crushed the corpses all over the ground. The original rich smell of blood is more bloody.


    Fortunately, everyone was well prepared and didn''t rush out rashly. Xiao Tianfeng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and shouted fluke in his heart.


    There are really only four enemies in the battle, one in the early stage of Xuansheng, two in the middle stage of Xuansheng, and one in the late stage of Xuansheng.


    No wonder the other party could kill the three men stationed in the hall, and almost left the dark wolf king. Xiao Tianfeng was secretly vigilant and kept harassing the enemy in battle together with others.


    "Hey, hey, boy, just call yourself Xiao Tianfeng." a smile came into Xiao Tianfeng''s ears.


    Xiao Tianfeng trembled in his heart and scanned his eyes, but he saw a man in black standing quietly ten feet away from him. Xiao stared at himself with interest.


    Nima, Xuansheng peak! I''m finished!


    Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and changed his face. He managed to stabilize his mind. He pretended to be calm and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that you didn''t faint when you saw this seat." the man in black smiled: "this seat comes from the dark organization. I heard that you have the extremely cold devil seal of heaven robbing beast. Hand it in."


    Dark organization? Unexpectedly, he also stared at the young master''s little Octopus! Xiao Tianfeng was startled and stepped back unconsciously.


    It''s impossible to take the extremely cold magic seal from yourself unless you kill me first! Xiao Tianfeng stared at each other fiercely, with a cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 367

    Straining his mind, Xiao Tianfeng retreated without trace.


    "Jie Jie, boy, don''t try to escape. Since you have appeared, you can''t escape from this seat." the black robed man in the presence of the old God saw Xiao Tianfeng''s action, smiled darkly, put his hand forward, and grabbed Xiao Tianfeng.


    Xuansheng''s peak and the strong man''s behavior are full of great power. With the action of that palm, the huge momentum shrouds towards Xiao Tianfeng. Although he has no field of exertion, Xiao Tianfeng can''t get rid of it.


    This is also the arrogance of people in black robes. Isn''t it too cheap to deal with a boy in the middle of xuanhuang? He can''t afford to lose that man.


    "Boom." when Xiao Tianfeng lost his freedom, a beautiful shadow crossed in front of him, with black shirt, black hair, black hat flying wantonly, white palm punching, and launched an attack on the man in black.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, return to the ruins." the North Hall scolded when stepping on the snow. Under her fist, the frozen space trembled fiercely, with a faint sign of "breaking".


    "It''s interesting that there are still people who dare to attack us. Little girl, you''re too arrogant. You can''t save anyone." the black robed man''s gloomy voice was indifferent, as if the gods were overlooking the mole ant gate and making those stupid actions.


    "She can''t do it alone. What about me." a graceful figure appeared. Feng Ji''s pink eyes moved rapidly with a touch of blood light, and the huge force of soul tilted out.


    Suddenly, the man in black froze and then recovered.


    However, at that moment, the already unstable space completely recovered and returned.


    "You mole ants want to die." when a group of weak little guys destroyed their good deeds, the voice of the black robed people suddenly became cold, and the terrible momentum swept away with a fierce breath.


    "Go!" Feng Jijiao drank, and then was thrown out by the momentum. At the same time, Beitang stepped on the snow.


    The helpless body like catkins and the ferocious blood left in the air made Xiao Tianfeng jealous for a moment. He caught a body with one hand, and Xiao Tianfeng stepped back to the relic transmission entrance.


    "Shady guy, come and kill me if you can." Xiao Tianfeng''s handsome cheeks were cold and his eyes were cold.


    Unexpectedly, he made his own move and let the other party slip away from under his eyes. The black robed man couldn''t help being ashamed and angry. Although he didn''t do his best, the fact is that he also missed.


    "Do you think you can escape from the palm of my hand? I don''t know what to say." Leng hum, and the man in black immediately chased him: "kill everyone here, don''t let one go."


    The secret organization has always been unscrupulous, and there is no taboo that it will provoke other forces.


    Embarrassed to cross the transmission array, Xiao Tianfeng quickly checked the two women''s injuries, and his face was black.


    Although the two women were just impacted by the momentum of the black robed man, the current injury is not optimistic. And now it is very likely to face the pursuit of a Xuansheng peak strongman. There is no time to treat the injury, which will certainly make them worse.


    "I''ll take you to a place to have a rest. It''s hard to resist." he solemnly looked at the two people with weak breath, Xiao Tianfeng overbearing tunnel, then waved at them and transferred them to the Naling God ring.


    "Little octopus, let''s get ready too." Xiao Tianfeng gave a deep voice to the extremely cold devil Zhang who appeared around him. Then he saw a black figure galloping towards him, and the momentum emitted by the other party made him breathe.


    This guy really came after him. He was not very lucky. The other party appeared not far from him. This distance can not escape the exploration of a Xuansheng peak strongman. Xiao Tianfeng''s heart sank: don''t delay too long. Feng Ji can''t delay their injury!


    "Smelly boy, you can''t escape." in the distance, the gloomy voice of the man in black blew up in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind.


    Just turning his eyes, he appeared on Xiao Tianfeng''s head and looked down at his prey.


    "Don''t you want our young master''s heaven robbing beast, as you wish!" Xiao Tianfeng looked at each other indifferently, stretched out his hand and waved it into the air, shooting out like a streamer and lightning.


    The strength of the soul poured into the streamer, and the black robed man''s face was dignified.


    Heaven robbing beast, although this is not an organization, the extremely cold devil chapter has gained great benefits in the ten thousand dragon territory. Its defense has long been different. In the same day, it can also calmly deal with the attack of the powerful at the top of Xuansheng.


    Almost in an instant, a man and a beast became entangled. Although the figure of the black robed man is very small compared with the extremely cold devil chapter, he has played bursts of fierce attacks between moving left and back, and with the passage of time, he slowly began to gain the upper hand.


    Looking up at the fierce battle in mid air, Xiao Tianfeng''s muscles were tense, and the Xuanli in his body was flowing at a high speed, ready to attack at any time.


    At one moment, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes lit up and whispered, "it''s now."


    "Eyebrow wheel, open! Undersea wheel, open! The soul cutting blade comes out!" the roar rang out in Xiao Tianfeng''s heart one after another, and the huge soul force swarmed into the soul cutting blade, but it was swept away like lightning.


    In the battle circle, the black robed man should concentrate on facing the extremely cold devil chapter. Up to now, he also saw that although the extremely cold devil chapter was very strong, it was a little inferior to himself. As long as he played steadily, he would be able to win the beast smoothly this time.


    As for Xiao Tianfeng, he has long ignored: what waves can a boy in the middle of xuanhuang turn over?


    On the other side, a tentacle chopped into the air again. The black robed man''s mouth tilted slightly and sneered. His palm was across his chest and was about to attack, but his face suddenly turned to one side. He felt a sharp soul attack stabbing into his mind.


    The soul attack is not necessarily very powerful. At ordinary times, I only need three or two breaths to resolve it easily, but it is particularly deadly in such a fierce battle.

 Chapter 368

    The figure of the black robed man paused because of the soul attack that broke into his mind.


    But the tentacles of the opposite extremely cold devil chapter came one after another. In that urgent moment, they severely hit the man in black on the chest.


    "Boom."


    "Ah."


    Knowing something bad, the black robed man directly abandoned the arrogant soul cutting blade in his mind and tried to cross his body to the side. Although he avoided the heart key, he still let his tentacle hit one side of his body.


    Wrapped in Wanjun Juli from his tentacles, the man in black screamed like a shell and shot to the ground. A clear bone crack came up. This time, he didn''t know how many ribs had been broken.


    The body hit the ground heavily, and the black robed man''s body hit a deep hole directly on the ground.


    The powerful and unforgiving extremely cold devil chapter didn''t stop at all. One tentacle followed the figure of the black robed man with a bloody mouth. That posture vowed to destroy it.


    But when the tentacle could catch up with the deep pit, a bright knife light came out.


    Compared with the previous Dao light, this Dao mang is undoubtedly much more fierce. The gloomy smell released from it makes Xiao Tianfeng''s skin tingle from a distance.


    "Hiss." the knife awn rubbed its tentacles and penetrated, and the dull cutting sound came out with blood beads all over the sky.


    The extremely cold devil Zhang''s tentacle shrank back like an electric shock. He just saw that the retracted tentacle was almost divided into two by the spatula. Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help taking a breath: NIMA, it''s too fierce, and the gap between the front and back is too big.


    A black light shot out of the pit, and the man in black appeared in mid air again.


    Although he was no longer as calm as before and looked extremely embarrassed, the breath emitted by his body was too much more fierce than before. Moreover, a dark long knife appeared in his hand, and the gloomy and terrible breath was spreading out recklessly.


    "Smelly boy, good. You''ve completely angered this seat. You''re dead." endless roar was suppressed in the gloomy voice, and endless killing intention was filled in the black robed man''s chest. If you hadn''t resolutely given up the soul clearing attack just now, I''m afraid you would be seriously injured if you died.


    But the result is a stabbing pain in my mind from time to time. How can the powerful man at the peak of Xuansheng bear such a big loss in the hands of a mole ant in the middle of xuanhuang?


    There''s some trouble now. This guy''s strength is extremely difficult. Now he''s holding a holy weapon blade, and the situation is even worse. Xiao Tianfeng''s face was dignified.


    Just now I succeeded in a sneak attack, which made him injured, but also hooked out the killing intention in the other party''s chest. Now is the key time to really kill each other.


    "Roar." one of his tentacles was almost scrapped, which also made the extremely cold devil chapter crazy. The space trembled, and the endless tentacles gathered towards the black robed people in the air.


    "Boom." the fierce explosion sounded one after another, accompanied by endless blood blooms, all kinds of thick and thin tentacles of different lengths fell one after another like falling rain.


    These tiny tentacles are just the sub tentacles scattered by the extremely cold magic chapter. Most of their strength is between the Xuandi and xuanzun. How can they be the opponent of the Xuansheng peak strongman holding the magic weapon.


    Although the remaining eight main tentacles of the extremely cold magic chapter are intact, they can''t bring too much trouble to each other.


    In mid air, the man in black quickly waved the holy weapon and long knife in his hand. Countless tentacles were difficult to get close, breaking the arrogance of the thousands of troops.


    What should I do? Although the other party is now dragged down by the extremely cold devil chapter, Xiao Tianfeng knows that this will not last long. When the extremely cold devil chapter can''t hold up, it will be a great disaster.


    "Roar." in the distance, a dull roar came slowly. Xiao Tianfeng was stunned by the familiar voice: the voice of a two headed dragon. Did that guy find here?


    A strange light flashed in his eyes. Xiao Tianfeng jumped up, directly opened the Yang Wei pulse, released all his strength, and attacked the black robed man with fierce sword Qi.


    Although I''m afraid I can''t do real damage to the black robed man, the movement on the battlefield is getting louder and louder.


    When a huge breath swept towards the crowd, Xiao Tianfeng knew that the movement here finally attracted the mutant dragon.


    With its resentment towards the extremely cold devil chapter, if it finds its trace, it will never give up.


    Why is there such a powerful mysterious beast. The black robed man in the fierce battle naturally found the arrival of the two headed dragon. He frowned and turned pale. Because judging from that breath, the other party is no weaker than himself. Moreover, his body has suffered a lot, and the consumption is not small. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to deal with the Jiaolong again.


    "Elder, what do you think of the dragon that my young master attracted for you?" Xiao Tianfeng smiled with a bit of banter.


    His face was slightly heavy, and the man in black hummed coldly, "boy, you seem to have made a mistake. Your goal is much more than this seat. If you want bad luck, it should also be you."


    "Really? We''ll see." Xiao Tianfeng smiled strangely. Aware that the two headed dragon had roared and launched an attack on the extremely cold magic chapter, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but burst and shouted, "little octopus, come back."


    After receiving the order, the extremely cold devil chapter suddenly shrunk, and then turned into a streamer to shoot at Xiao Tianfeng. The original attack on the extremely cold devil chapter naturally roared to the black robed man.


    "Damn it!" aware of Xiao Tianfeng''s plan, the black robed man roared through the world. Although he was very reluctant to provoke two headed Jiaolong, he had to do it now.


    The sharp blade split the mysterious force emitted by the two headed dragon. When the energy raged, Xiao Tianfeng''s figure completely disappeared in place.


    What''s going on? What about the boy?


    The man in black was stunned, and then roared angrily again, but soon he stopped.


    Because he found himself the only target of two headed Jiaolong.


    After losing Xiao Tianfeng and Jihan devil chapter, the double headed Jiaolong was also very puzzled, but soon he ignored it: isn''t there another outsider in the field? Kill him first.


    The original intention of the double headed Jiaolong is to kill all outsiders. Without others, it will add all its resentment and anger to the people in black robes.


    As a result, the black robed man was uncomfortable and depressed to death, but he had to do his best to deal with the attack of the two headed dragon. Moreover, the strength of the two headed dragon is stronger than the extremely cold devil chapter, which is doomed to the beginning of the tragedy of the black robed man.

 Chapter 369

    There are fierce battles both inside and outside the kingdom of Satan, and the fierce attacks want to kill their opponents.


    Especially in the transmission array, the desperate struggle between two Xuansheng guys with peak strength can be called destroying the sky and the earth.


    This damn beast dares to hinder our work, damn it!


    Just in view of the strong strength of the two headed Jiaolong, it is impossible for him to take the slightest advantage in his hands.


    In response to the attack of the two headed dragon, the man in black gnawed his teeth and cursed in his heart.


    "Sir, I have no grievances or enmities with you. Why don''t you fight here? Why don''t you stop and make peace." the man in Black said in a deep voice with a gloomy face.


    He can''t help it. The only purpose of this trip is to take Xiao Tianfeng''s predator back. He thought that with his own strength, he could not catch everything and ran amok. He never expected to meet such a tough guy.


    If he couldn''t help each other, he wouldn''t mind hunting it too. However, his strength did not allow him, so he had to retreat to the second place.


    The mysterious beast on Level 12 is only one step away from the evolution of human body, and there is absolutely no wisdom. Therefore, he believes that the other party will agree with his own suggestions.


    Sure enough


    After hearing his suggestion, the attack of the two headed Jiaolong slowed down for a minute, and a dull voice came out: "yes, fighting with you can only be a waste of effort." as he said, his huge body twisted and left the battle.


    Seeing that the other party was no longer entangled, the black robed people were relieved: what a bad luck. How did the boy escape? Where have you fled? Do you want us to turn the ruins upside down?


    Forget it, we can only go out for the sake of today. As long as we keep the entrance of the transmission array, we don''t believe that boy! Glancing at the ruins where no one was seen, the man in black turned and wanted to retreat.


    Just before he left, a sharp breath rushed in.


    "Not good." his face changed sharply. The man in black summoned up his Xuanli. When he had no time to dodge, he had to bite his teeth and cross the long sword in front of his chest.


    Almost at the same time, a huge tail with a thick water tank was bombarded on the ground with great strength.


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    Without the slightest accident, the black robed man''s body immediately flew out and spattered blood into the sky.


    However, his crisis did not come into contact. He saw a giant rising from the ground. The two heads of the two headed Jiaolong opened their mouths at the same time, and two yellowish brown light balls bombarded them like shells.


    "Ah." the black robed man tried to turn his body. One light ball rubbed his chest, tore his clothes and disappeared, while another light ball directly bombarded his elusive left arm. It took almost no effort, and the arm turned into a blood mist.


    With a strong smell of cruelty to me, the man in black finally landed on his feet, his green tendons burst up, twisted his cheeks, stared at the complacent two headed Jiaolong with hatred, and roared, "despicable fellow, you turned your back!"


    He really couldn''t understand why the other party wanted to do this thankless thing. Even if he killed himself, it wouldn''t get any benefit. That is, because he is too conceited, he was hit by the other party, which has caused extremely serious and irreversible damage to himself.


    A careless move will lose everything! Black robed people hate.


    "Hey hey, this is the king''s territory. Whoever breaks in will die. Outsider, you have good strength, but you still want to die!" the two headed Jiaolong smiled.


    That''s why you don''t hesitate to fight with this seat? Asshole! You don''t forgive me for entering your territory. I can just quit. Do you need this? Or do you really think this seat is a soft persimmon, whatever you want?


    The black robed man roared with red eyes, "don''t think you will eat this seat. Even if I am seriously injured now, I can pull you to hell."


    He is the strength of Xuansheng''s peak. In addition, he has excellent natural appearance. If Xuansheng and Zhenshen are not two distinct beings, he has the ability to fight beyond his level. Even if his strength is greatly reduced now, he is not the object of arbitrary bullying by others.


    The appearance of the black robed man fell into the eyes of the two headed Jiaolong. It was a bluff. It snorted disdainfully, and then it launched an attack. It seemed that they were also afraid of the other side''s dog jumping off the wall. The two headed Jiaolong did not rashly fight in close combat. He had a big mouth, and a succession of yellowish brown energy balls attacked and went away one after another.


    Although each energy ball is only the size of an adult''s head, if it explodes, it is completely equivalent to the Xuansheng blow in the middle and late period of Xuansheng.


    At this point, every energy ball is important to the black robed man


    It''s a fatal attack. He can''t afford to ignore it.


    Dragging the residual body, the man in black kept dodging. The blood on the beating body volatilized wantonly, and the thick bloody smell quickly filled the whole audience.


    "Ah, cunning beast, you deceive people too much!" the man in black roared.


    The tiger is bullied by the dog. He also knew clearly that he might have more or less bad luck today. In particular, he felt the dizziness in his mind, which made his face like death, and a crazy color gradually poured out of his eyes.


    When he dodged awkwardly, the dark sword of the black robed man drew mysterious tracks, and the faint smell of danger began to condense.


    In two minutes, the man in black gathered all his strength on the long sword, stood still and never dodged again,


    The long sword in his hand waved fiercely at the two headed dragon. At the same time, the long sword came out of his hand.


    Because the body stood still for a moment, dense yellowish brown light balls bombarded him several times.


    The dull bombardment, the crisp sound of broken bones, and the crazy laughter of the man in black.


    When the black robed man fell to the ground like a broken sack, he could not get up again. The breath of life dissipated slowly, and a generation of the strongest people in the mainland ended their life.


    On the other hand, the two headed Jiaolong also encountered great trouble.


    The sword that was not seen by it made it feel a great threat at the bottom of its heart.


    Although it was extremely confident in its defense, it did not choose to fight hard in the face of the dying counterattack of the black robed man. As soon as its huge head was short, it wanted to hide.


    But it never dreamed that the sharp blow was not as simple as expected. At the moment of avoiding the sword, the sword was still spiritual, folded back, and disappeared into one of its huge heads like lightning. Then there was a dull explosion, and the head broke. At the same time, the long sword thrown by the man in black stabbed into the other head of Jiaolong at that moment.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of pain was accompanied by the crazy struggle of two headed Jiaolong.


    At this time, as soon as the space swings, Xiao Tianfeng''s figure appears again.

 Chapter 370

    Looking at the messy battlefield, Xiao Tianfeng smiled with great brilliance.


    Hey, it looks good. Two abnormal guys want to deal with young master Ben. Now it''s better. Xiao Tianfeng''s narrowed eyes were full of smile: "little octopus, I''ll give you the rest."


    "Gaga, no problem, swallow all these two guys, and I will definitely be promoted." with a burning light in Shui Lingling''s big eyes, the extremely cold devil chapter recovered to its body again. While swallowing the black robed man''s body, he rushed at the double headed dragon.


    Originally, with the strength of two headed dragons, Jihan magic chapter couldn''t cope at all. But now, the two heads of the two headed dragon, one of which is basically in a semi waste state, and the other is also inserted with a dark holy weapon, which is still eroding its brain all the time. At the moment, its strength is only one or two out of ten. It can''t teach the arrogant attack of extremely cold magic chapter.


    But the strength of the two headed Jiaolong was really good. When he was dying, he also seriously injured the extremely cold devil chapter.


    However, the little Octopus didn''t care about all this. Countless tentacles were connected to the two headed Jiaolong, eating and swallowing the still fresh blood.


    "Hey, little octopus, keep the mutated Xuan core for me. It''s of great use. If you don''t have enough evolution Xuan power, I''ll give you Xuan crystal supplement." looking at the extremely cold devil Zhang swallowing coldly, Xiao Tianfeng quickly told him.


    He remembered that xiaobaimei''s mutated sand Viper was already a level 9 upper level Xuan beast. If it was fed with Jiaolong''s mutated Xuan nucleus, it might have unexpected effects. So he had to interrupt the fun of the little octopus.


    Half an hour later, when the extremely cold devil chapter staggered on Xiao Tianfeng''s shoulder, a tentacle waved, and a crystal black core the size of a head and a mysterious ring were lost in Xiao Tianfeng''s palm.


    Needless to say, the Xuanhe is naturally the Xuanhe of a two headed dragon; And the Xuan ring belongs to the man in black.


    The general situation had been decided, but Xiao Tianfeng didn''t relax half a minute on his face. As soon as he twisted, he rushed into the transmission array.


    Although he now wants to let the two women of Beitang step on the snow come out to recover, and also wants to let the extremely cold devil chapter accumulate strength to evolve, the situation outside is urgent and still affecting his heart.


    When Xiao Tianfeng flashed, he saw that the battle in the hall was still glued. Although the dark organization people have the upper hand in the overall strength, the strength of the two groups is not so different, so they have been entangled now.


    If you want to kill young master, you must be prepared to be killed.


    With a sharp flash in his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng jumped down. Tentacles flew, and the little Octopus attacked the remaining four Xuansheng strongmen.


    Engulfed two top guys, and the strength of extremely cold magic chapter was greatly raised again. Suddenly, he solved the precarious situation of everyone.


    "Bang..."


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng appear, the four dark organizations Xuansheng were stunned, and then his face changed.


    "Boy, where''s my adult?" asked a man in black with a gloomy face and some uneasiness in his eyes.


    "Nature is dead." Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth tilted, revealing a cold smile.


    The uneasiness in the heart was confirmed, and several people wanted to crack their liver and gall: what did they encounter? With the strength of the adult Xuansheng peak, how could they die in the hands of this mole ant.


    The strength was suppressed and the leader was killed, which made several people unintentionally fight. However, Xiao Tianfeng was determined to leave them all. In the process of encircling, chasing and intercepting, he actually dragged everyone''s footsteps and killed them one by one.


    When the war was over, everyone was almost paralyzed except Xiao Tianfeng.


    No one said a word more. They all sat cross legged and tried their best to recover.


    Xiao Tianfeng also released the two women in the ring and let them recover by themselves.


    Paying close attention to everything around him, Xiao Tianfeng had no joy after victory, but a thick gloomy color.


    From the current situation, I have been watched by the dark organization because of the extremely cold magic chapter. The other party failed this time, but Xiao Tianfeng knew that things would not end so easily. I''m afraid there will be stronger people to find themselves in a short time. If your strength is still so, I''m afraid you''ll be in big trouble.


    The time passed in silent recovery. The black shirt Xuansheng of demon wolf yuan nodded unnaturally to Xiao Tianfeng, and left with some reluctant Feng Ji.


    "Xiaofeng, it seems you''re doing well. You even have a predator." the third uncle stared at the little octopus on Xiao Tianfeng''s shoulder with bright eyes and said in surprise.


    "It''s OK. I''m handsome, have good character and high strength. It''s not so difficult for me to understand that I have a predator." Hei hei smiled, Xiao Tianfeng raised his head and was very arrogant.


    Jin Xin''er beside Xiao Changfeng looked at the extremely cold magic seal that was burping constantly, and her face was dignified. Her golden eyes turned to Xiao Tianfeng and said seriously: "Xiaofeng, you should remember to be careful in the future. Today you also saw that because the predator attracted the dark organization, they failed to succeed this time, and I believe they will make a comeback soon. Next, you must devote yourself to cultivation."


    Fortune and misfortune depend on, and the predator can become a great help to the xuanzhe, but the notorious dark organization is collecting predators everywhere. Let them know Xiao Tianfeng''s extremely cold devil seal this time. Will there be a quiet day for him in the future.


    "Thank you for your reminding." Xiao Tianfeng replied. Seeing Jin xiner''s expression, Xiao Tianfeng knew that the third aunt must know many of the inside stories. But now is not the best time to understand, so wait until later.


    "Little brother, we saved our lives again this time." the left and right Dharma protectors of the nether demon sect came up, and the right Dharma protectors were very grateful.


    Not far away, the dark wolf king looked a little embarrassed. This time, he saw Xiao Tianfeng''s real strength. When the extremely cold magic seal appeared, he startled him. He thought that he had found fault again and again and couldn''t help sweating.


    "It''s nothing but a show of hands." Xiao Tianfeng smiled and waved his hand.


    "It''s really a young hero. You''re half a member of the demon sect. Why don''t you go back with me." Zuo protector smiled and invited.


    "OK, that''s more trouble." Xiao Tianfeng smiled.


    He was still worried about how to enter the netherworld demon cult. Unexpectedly, others offered an invitation. I''m really dozing off. Someone gave me a pillow.


    The first step to conquer the netherworld demon sect is to go out, and there is a good beginning, that is to win the favor of the strongest two people in the demon sect.


    Moreover, the dark organization is still playing its own attention. Entering the nether demon cult can just avoid the limelight. Even if you can''t completely cover your tracks, you can also use the power of the demon cult when the dark organization attacks.


    Why not kill with one stone?

 Chapter 371

    This time, the imperial relics have been a great event for the nether demon cult. Therefore, in addition to the strongest left and right Dharma protectors, even the dark wolf king, one of the four wolf kings, and nearly 100 elite and strong people of the nether demon cult, led the team this time.


    However, many changes have taken place in this trip, especially the emergence of dark organizations, which makes the elites in the church do their best. Although the dark wolf king had a good harvest, they were far less excited than expected.


    After returning to the temporary residence, Xiao Tianfeng gathered other people from Mingyue and followed the Youming demon sect to their base camp.


    "Third uncle, Grandpa and father, are they in the demon cult?" on the way, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but ask Xiao Changfeng.


    With his hands on his back, Xiao Changfeng looked lazy. Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s questions, he couldn''t help smiling mysteriously: "I feel that our Xiao family is related to the Youming demon cult?"


    He rolled his eyes silently, and Xiao Tianfeng muttered in his heart.


    The back of the Xiao family is certainly not simple, as can be seen from the gatekeeper in front of the weapons warehouse in those years. In addition, after Wu Zihan set off a bloody storm in the riot field, the Xiao family disappeared in the Satan desert. Now I know that the nether demon sect is the indigenous of the Satan desert, and you have become the leader of the demon sect to me. Can''t all this explain the connection between the two?


    But Xiao Changfeng''s next words stunned Xiao Tianfeng.


    "The people of the Xiao family are not in the nether demon sect. Although the Xiao family has some connection with the nether demon sect, it is not what you think."


    "However, you don''t need to investigate to the end. You will naturally understand in the future."


    "Last time, the Xiao family was able to escape without loss, thanks to your excellent performance."


    At this point, Xiao Changfeng sighed in a relieved tone.


    Everything is because his nephew''s excellent performance in the Tianjie task, which makes the other party like the Xiao family very much. It seems that his original insistence was not in vain.


    "By the way, you are now carrying out the task of the fourth stage. What is it?" Xiao Changfeng asked curiously, looking at Xiao Tianfeng with his head tilted.


    "You gave me a ghost order to become the leader of the demon sect. How about it? Don''t you feel incredible?" Xiao Tianfeng touched his nose and was speechless. Judging from the attitude of the dark wolf king and his third uncle, just as the leader of the demon cult, it can be predicted that this task will be extremely difficult.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a Tianjie task. It''s really unexpected." Xiao Changfeng then laughed, patted Xiao Tianfeng on the shoulder and showed an excited smile: "Xiaofeng, this task may be very difficult for others, but it''s very simple for you."


    Ignoring the stunned Xiao Tianfeng, Xiao Changfeng moved his steps and ran to Jin xiner.


    It''s true that acquaintances are easy to do things. Xiaofeng''er, maybe your third uncle''s existence can''t control the major events of the demon cult, but someone can, and that person will definitely help you.


    The location of the nether demon sect is not close to the ruins of Satan. In the yellow sand, it took half a month for everyone to get close.


    As he approached, Xiao Tianfeng clearly noticed that many people had noticed his party, both in the light and in the dark. He only noticed the existence of the dark wolf king in the team, and those exploratory eyes and soul power gradually faded away.


    After another half day, they finally came to an oasis with a large area.


    In such a harsh environment, oasis is extremely rare. There are plenty of people inside, and their strength is not weak. At the lowest, they are Xuanjun, Xuanzong and xuanhuang.


    "Dharma protector, wolf king, you are back." a burly man with a team of strong men greeted him, looked at the first few people and said with a smile.


    The dark wolf king nodded coldly, and his gloomy face was not very good-looking. Without him, the strong people brought this time are the mainstay of the teaching. They have lost so much at once, which has hurt their muscles and bones, which makes the dark wolf king who thinks he is the leader of the team quite unhappy.


    Compared with the indifference of the dark wolf king, others are more friendly.


    He nodded gently, and the right Dharma protector said, "commander Feng Mo, this young man is Xiao Tianfeng, a son of Xiao Changfeng family. The others are under master Xiao. Please arrange a residence for him."


    "OK, no problem." Feng Mo nodded quickly.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, you can live here with people at ease. If you have anything to tell Xiao Changfeng, you can go directly to me. There are still many things to deal with in the teaching, so we won''t accompany you first." right Dharma protector Wen said with a smile.


    "OK, you are busy." Xiao Tianfeng naturally has no opinion. Just during this time, he can learn about the nether demon cult.


    Waving to his men to take Xiao Tianfeng to find a place to live, Xiao Changfeng, who was shouted by Feng Mo, carefully said, "Xiao Tongling, Xiao Tianfeng is really one of your family''s children. How many of them, I can''t notice their cultivation."


    As one of the leaders of the nether demon sect, Feng Mo''s strength is naturally not weak. He has the medium-term accomplishments of Emperor Xuan. Looking at a first-class force, he can also be regarded as a high weight. But even he couldn''t notice each other''s accomplishments. Didn''t he say that they were much better than themselves. It made him feel a little incredible.


    "Is this still false? As a friend, I have to advise you. My nephew has a bad temper. Don''t provoke him." Xiao Changfeng smiled and directly turned around and left with Jin Xin''er.


    In a luxurious hall, two figures sit opposite each other.


    A man is plump and handsome, but he is lazy. At the top of his position, a woman in her early thirties tasted green tea. Her beautiful face was a little capable, and her whole body was full of grace.


    "How about this trip to the imperial relics?" the woman took a sip of tea and smiled.


    "It''s OK. Although the loss is great, the gain is also great." the man leaned back on the back of the chair with a trace of excitement in his deep eyes.


    "Second sister-in-law, guess who I brought back this time?"


    Looking up at the man, the woman smiled angrily and said, "it''s mysterious to be with the second sister-in-law. What''s your friend, or the girl Jin xiner?"


    "There are no friends here. I''m so happy? And Xin''er is already your sister-in-law. It''s natural to follow me back." the man denied all the other party''s conjectures, and then said with a smile: "you never dreamed that it was Xiao feng''er."


    "Xiao feng''er?" the woman repeated, and her beautiful cheeks were replaced by shock. She still said, "your nephew? My son?"


    Definitely nodded, Xiao Changfeng said with a smile: "of course!"

 Chapter 372

    This oasis has a huge area and looks like tens of miles around.


    Just after a few hours'' rest in my new accommodation, Beitang stepped on the snow and found it.


    "How''s it going? Are you still used to it?" asked Beitang stepping on the snow.


    After taking a deep breath of cool air, Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile: "it''s good to find a habitat in the desert, and the environment here is better than the inns in those towns. What else can I be picky about?"


    Slightly reaching his head, Beitang took care of himself to find a place to sit down, frowning as if he were thinking about something.


    Seeing that the North Hall was hesitant to step on the snow, Xiao Tianfeng winked at Liu ruoxuan and Ying Shuanger around him. Then the two women went out together and waved to several members of the dark moon to closely guard Xiao Tianfeng''s whole residence and prohibit anyone from approaching.


    Turning his hand over and taking out a pot of good wine, Xiao Tianfeng poured a cup for the North Hall to step on the snow and joked: "I don''t know what makes the instructor sister so hesitant. Say it, boy, I''m willing to share it for you."


    As soon as she turned her head, Beitang stepped on the snow, turned her eyes, took up the wine glass and drank it. After considering it for a while, she said in a slow voice: "I''d better tell you in detail about some situations in the nether demon cult. Of course, if you go to inquire about these information, you can know seven, eight or eight."


    According to the truth, Beitang stepping on the snow is only responsible for conveying the task content to Xiao Tianfeng and can''t help him complete the task, but she is afraid of Xiao Tianfeng''s recklessness and is determined to remind Xiao Tianfeng.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Xiao Tianfeng was attentive. She poured another glass of wine, and she sat next to the instructor, looking like a good baby who was all ears.


    "The nether demon sect has a very long history. Its strength is also the best among the first-class strength."


    "The most powerful Youming ancestor is the left and right Dharma protectors of the same Xuansheng realm, and then the four wolf kings. Under the wolf king is the sixteen commanders. These people constitute the top level of the whole demon cult."


    "Only about a hundred years ago, the nether ancestor never appeared again, and no one knows his whereabouts. The following years can be regarded as stable. However, in the past 20 years or so, the position of leader was vacant, which made the four powerful wolf kings covet, fight openly and secretly, and the contradiction between them was deepening day by day."


    "The left and right Dharma protectors can still remain neutral and protect the interests of the demon cult. However, the four wolf kings have secretly trained their wings to prepare for the battle for the final leader. Until now, the leaders of the 16th National Congress have basically been included in the camp of the four wolf kings."


    Xiao Tianfeng listened quietly to the words of Beitang stepping on the snow. Although these boys are not classified, they must take some trouble to get them, and they are not as objective and comprehensive as the instructor said.


    This is the fastest and most accurate way to learn about the nether demon sect.


    Just listen to the voice of the North Hall stepping on the snow again: "if you want to ascend the throne of the leader, you must get the support of the four wolf kings."


    The dark wolf king is cruel and vicious, and his means of doing things are extremely tough; The wind wolf king is insidious and can''t be described too much by villains; The fire wolf king, with a burst personality and reckless work, is a guy with simple mind and strong power; The last one is the blood wolf king. He is careful and doesn''t play cards according to the routine. He works very crazy. The other three wolf kings don''t want to provoke her. "


    "Among them, the dark wolf king and the fire wolf king have the strongest strength. Now they are the peak of xuanzun, and their real combat power has reached the early stage of Xuansheng; the wind wolf king and the blood wolf king are the late stage of xuanzun, and their strength is between the early stage of Xuansheng and the peak of xianzun. But once they really fight hard, they may win or lose."


    "So after all these years, they are still at peace."


    When the words to be said were finished, Beitang stepped on the snow and stopped talking, allowing Xiao Tianfeng to constantly digest the information he brought.


    Even if the four wolf kings had the combat power of Xuansheng in the early stage, Xiao Tianfeng wouldn''t care too much. Because only the extremely cold devil chapter can directly sweep the four wolf kings. But what is really difficult is that the four wolf kings are not easy to deal with, and there are countless strong men in their hands.


    If you really commit public anger, I''m afraid you will be unable to do anything in the nether demon cult. Even if you barely become the leader of the sect, I''m afraid others can worship Yin and violate Yang and turn yourself into a bare rod commander. This is always said to myself, there are hundreds of harm but no benefit.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng frowning, Beitang couldn''t help comforting him by stepping on the snow: "fortunately, you''ve got the favor of the two Dharma protectors with the highest strength, which is very important to you."


    "Moreover, this time you promised to follow the two Dharma protectors to enter the nether demon sect. This is a good chess move, which gives you the opportunity to join the nether secret script in a fair way."


    So what? I still can''t get the approval of the four wolf kings. Xiao Tianfeng felt a wail in his heart.


    Every wolf king has a heart to gain the position of leader. How can he give up the position of leader. If you suddenly show up with the nether order, you are most likely to be hit by four wolf kings.


    "Report."


    A loud report pulled Xiao Tianfeng back to reality.


    After returning to his mind, Xiao Tianfeng restrained his face and said in a light voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report back to the young Lord. Someone outside sent a letter saying that the blood wolf king invited you to her house tonight."


    It''s true that Cao Cao can''t stand talking.


    "I see." Xiao Tianfeng waved the man back. Although I don''t know what the blood wolf king is trying to do, I''m afraid I can''t escape this dinner.


    "Hmm? Why is the blood wolf king looking for you?" Beitang asked in a deep voice, "have you ever been in contact with the blood wolf king before?"


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Xiao Tianfeng said in a slow voice, "how is it possible? I''ve only seen the dark wolf king. As for whether the blood wolf king is male or female, I don''t know. "


    It''s strange that the blood wolf king found you for no reason. What makes me more curious is how the other party knows your existence. Beitang can''t think of breaking his head when stepping on the snow.


    On the other side, Xiao Tianfeng had no clue.


    "Prepare well and try to make a good impression on the blood wolf king tonight."


    Beitang stepped on the snow and reminded in a deep voice, "the blood wolf king works very cleanly. If someone really annoys him, no one will have good fruit to eat. With that crazy momentum, even the dark wolf king and the fire wolf king don''t want to annoy each other. So, don''t annoy each other anyway."


    He nodded solemnly. Xiao Tianfeng said seriously, "thank you for your advice. I''ll keep it in mind."


    She told Xiao Tianfeng everything she knew. Beitang stepped on the snow and breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t help Xiao Tianfeng''s task in the future. She had to sit and see how Xiao Tianfeng played with the devil cult and ascended to the throne.

 Chapter 373

    Under the leadership of a Qiao Bi, Xiao Tianfeng and his team went all the way to the middle of the oasis, where the security was extremely strict, and a strong man in the early days of Xuandi was in charge.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng approaching, the Xuandi man narrowed his eyes, and his fierce momentum immediately locked on Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Stop! Strangers are forbidden to enter!" the man stretched out his arm, his face was serious, and his voice was a little cold.


    That Qiao Bi is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. He follows the blood wolf king all the year round and has seen too many strong people. He is just a guard captain in the early days of Xuandi. He is not afraid.


    The arrogant little head looked up and Qiao Bi''s face was cold: "this is the person that Lord blood wolf wants to see. Do you want to stop it? You can afford to delay Lord blood wolf? Get out of the way!"


    Although only Xuanzong''s strength, his momentum is no weaker than that of emperor Xuandi''s guard captain.


    The man obviously knew this Qiao Bi. The other party''s attitude was very bad, but he couldn''t attack. He pushed his calm face aside. The eunuchs around the Emperor didn''t care if they were three-level officials.


    With a fan on his nose, he snorted, and Qiao took Xiao Tianfeng straight in.


    The central area is small, but there is a solid corridor directly under it.


    After nearly a kilometer, it suddenly opened up in front of me. It seemed that I came to a small town with rows of luxurious houses. A pair of patrolmen paid close attention to the movements around.


    This should be regarded as the core area of the nether demon cult. A group of high-level leaders are here. Xiao Tianfeng murmured. The buildings here can be called uncanny workmanship, not like human beings.


    Shuttling through the layers of houses, Qiao Bi finally brought Xiao Tianfeng into a magnificent mansion.


    "The blood wolf king is inside, you go in." back to the mansion, Qiao Bi''s arrogant temperament converged a little, looked at the hall in front, Qiao Bi whispered.


    Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath and walked into the luxurious hall.


    At the moment, a graceful figure in the hall walked back and forth slightly impatiently, as if nervous about what to face next.


    If other people of the nether demon sect knew such a posture of the blood wolf king, who has always been swift and resolute, they would be surprised.


    Aware that someone came in, the blood wolf king stiffened, forced himself to suppress all kinds of complicated emotions, made a very gentle smile on his face, and turned slowly.


    The goal is a handsome young man in white standing tall, with black and pure eyes looking at himself with some curiosity. There is no trace of uneasiness and uneasiness in such a solemn hall.


    What a wonderful little fellow. You''ve been suffering all these years. Nangong Waner, the blood wolf king, trembled in her heart, and a loving look burst out in her eyes, which was quickly covered.


    On the other side, Xiao Tianfeng was surprised when he looked at the beautiful woman on the other side; Is this the blood wolf king? It turned out to be such a beautiful woman.


    Converging his mood, Xiao Tianfeng arched his hands and whispered, "are you the blood wolf king?"


    One Leng, Nangong Wan''er''s mouth tilted slightly, and said with a soft smile: "why, not like?"


    It''s really different from what I imagined. It can be said that it''s different. However, why do I feel very warm when I see her.


    Xiao Tianfeng touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "I just didn''t expect that the famous blood wolf king was such a gentle woman."


    Xiao Tianfeng walked forward a few steps, as if to see him more clearly. However, when looking at the shadow that gradually coincided in her memory, Nangong Waner found that she was unable to restrain herself. The feeling pressed at the bottom of her heart quickly grew up like a madman, and then filled her whole heart.


    Unconsciously, her eyes were moist.


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at the dense in each other''s eyes, his heart jerked and said in a trembling voice: "master wolf king..."


    But before Xiao Tianfeng finished his words, he was interrupted by his hand. There was a trace of inexplicable tension in his gentle voice: "who is Xiao Changhe? How old are you this year?"


    The seemingly irrelevant problem made Xiao Tianfeng slightly overwhelmed and stared at each other: "Xiao Changhe is my father. I am 22 years old."


    Boom


    The simple answer caused Nangong Waner to be struck by thunder, which exploded in her mind like spring thunder. Two lines of clear tears finally ran out of her eyes, and the love in her eyes was not disguised.


    "My name is Nangong Wan''er." the blood wolf king whispered, as if in a dream.


    Xiao Tianfeng heard it clearly, and the whole person was stunned in an instant.


    Nangong Waner, I heard this name several times when I was a child. Every time I mentioned it, my father always wore a gentle smile. Because his father told himself that his mother was Nangong Waner.


    Even if Xiao Tianfeng''s soul came from a different world, the imprint of blood thicker than water in his bones could not be erased.


    Looking at her son standing there, Nangong Waner couldn''t help it any longer. A lunge appeared in front of Xiao Tianfeng. As soon as she stretched out her hands, she held Xiao Tianfeng tightly in her arms, as if she wanted to give all the warmth she owed Xiao Tianfeng for 20 years.


    Sobbing


    Her shoulders trembled, and Nangong Waner sobbed.


    For a long time, she vented her inner debt and love, then slowly got up, but found that Xiao Tianfeng was also full of tears.


    Reaching out to gently wipe Xiao Tianfeng''s tears, Nangong Waner scolded herself and said, "Xiaofeng, it''s for my mother. I''m sorry for you. I haven''t been there for so many years. You''ve taken care of you, and I haven''t even seen you. It''s my fault. You can complain about being a mother, you can scold being a mother, it doesn''t matter."


    Xiao Tianfeng shook his head vigorously and let his tears burst into his eyes. He cried: "when I was a child, I was not sensible. When others were accompanied by my mother, I was very envious. I asked my father where my mother was several times."


    "Every time my father told me gently that my mother went to a very distant place and worked hard for Xiaofeng to grow up quickly and carefree in the future. She couldn''t come back for the time being."


    "When Zhang was older, I seemed to understand the meaning. I thought my mother was no longer alive. In order not to remind my father of missing, I asked later."


    "Now, after so many years, I am very excited and happy to meet my mother again. I don''t blame that I didn''t have my mother''s company, because my mother is still there and I have my mother."


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, Nangong Waner''s tears were like a waterfall, her body trembled, her hands tightly grasped Xiao Tianfeng''s arms and said, "my little Feng is big, and my mother will not leave you in the future."


    Mother should give you double the maternal love she once owed you! Nangong Waner shouted loudly from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 374

    After a long reunion, Xiao Tianfeng and Nangong Waner told each other of their missing feelings.


    Then Nangong Waner quietly listened to the ups and downs Xiao Tianfeng had experienced over the years. The whole person''s mood fluctuated with Xiao Tianfeng''s narration.


    Because of Nangong Waner''s order, no one dared to disturb, so they spent the whole day in their chat.


    After hearing all the things that happened to Xiao Tianfeng recently, Nangong Wan touched Xiao Tianfeng''s head with pity on her face and said lovingly, "it''s really hard for my little Feng. Tell your mother anything in the future. My mother will try her best to help you."


    Although her voice was light, it contained great determination. Whether out of guilt or love for her son, she did everything to help her son achieve his wish.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, mother. Xiaofeng is already a master now, and there''s basically nothing to defeat your son." with deep emotion, Xiao Tianfeng pretended to hold his chest high.


    With a smile, Nangong Wan''er said, "my little feng''er is now in the middle of xuanhuang. At present, he is definitely the best genius." Nangong Wan''er naturally nodded his head, and there is no defect in xiaofeng''er''s eyes.


    "By the way, is your coming to the nether demon cult related to the Tianjie experience task?" Nangong Waner suddenly asked curiously.


    She knows that the Sirius gang has always had experience. Often, the more talented the person is, the more difficult the experience task will be, and the higher the person''s chance of achievement in the future. Seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s current accomplishments, she inevitably guessed a little in her heart.


    of course! But originally Xiao Tianfeng wanted to use his third uncle''s relationship to continue to start from the interior of the nether demon cult to conquer people and take the position of leader.


    But now, with my mother, the blood wolf king, I can save too much time. Just after meeting his mother again, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t want to mix his mother so soon.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s hesitation, Nangong Waner knew her guess was good.


    With a little anxiety in her heart, Nangong Wan''er couldn''t help but urge her: "say it quickly. If you still recognize my mother, hide it with your mother."


    With a bitter smile, Xiao Tianfeng quickly explained.


    Become the leader of the nether demon sect?


    Rao was prepared in Nangong Waner''s heart, or she was startled. She lost her voice and shouted, and then quickly kept silent.


    What a sick Tianjie experience mission! Nangong Waner was amazed. Over the years, she has been cultivating her own strength and competing with several other wolf kings for the position of leader, but she has never achieved anything. That is why she is more aware of the difficulties of this task.


    However, there was no time when she was so eager to get the position of leader, not for herself, but for her son.


    "You say you have a Youming order in your hand?" Nangong Wan''er asked in a low voice with some fine awn in her eyes.


    "Yes," Xiao Tianfeng replied casually.


    With some light in her eyes, Nangong Waner kept spinning at a high speed in her mind. After a while, she took a sigh of relief and said softly, "my mother has made a good plan for you. These days, you can live in my house at ease."


    Originally, the four wolf kings did not give in to each other, and the two Dharma protectors watched the fire from the bank and did not intervene. Now Xiao Tianfeng has the netherworld order in his hand. It seems useless, but it can also be the last straw to crush the camel.


    However, this premise is that there must be a wolf king willing to stand on his side and support Xiao Tianfeng as the leader.


    Looking at his mother who was working hard for his own affairs, Xiao Tianfeng was moved and guilty.


    "Mom, this is feng''er. Besides, my brothers who came with me are still outside. It''s good for me to live with them. Feng''er will come to visit her whenever he has leisure."


    After a long separation and reunion, Nangong Waner was not willing to let Xiao Tianfeng leave. But before she could speak, a huge momentum came towards the mansion.


    Then there was an impatient voice at the door of the house: "Lord wind wolf, please stay. My adult is still receiving guests and told my subordinates not to be disturbed by anyone."


    "Hey, I have something to do with your family. Also, you and the king are not equal. You can''t talk here." a laughing voice came out slowly and didn''t care about the guards'' obstruction.


    In the hall, Nangong Waner narrowed her eyes and looked cold. Her eyes motioned Xiao Tianfeng to be calm, and then she said quietly, "let him come over."


    Although her voice was light, Nangong Waner''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Hearing the words of the blood wolf king, the guard was relieved. Although he was on duty in the blood wolf king''s residence, the wind wolf king was not something they could easily provoke.


    Grinning at several bodyguards, the wind wolf king flashed and directly appeared in the hall. He glanced at Nangong Waner with a smile, and more attention stayed on Xiao Tianfeng.


    The first feeling is amazing. It''s amazing to have such strength when you are so young.


    The second feeling is danger. Although the young man was laughing, as if people and animals were harmless, the heart of the wind wolf king was cold. This feeling has no reason, but the wind wolf king believes it. Because this feeling has avoided several fatal threats.


    No wonder the blood wolf king entertained him all day. Or, what does this boy have to do with the blood wolf king?


    "The wind wolf king, this is the king''s residence. If you want to break through, you can be so righteous?" Nangong Waner''s beautiful eyes contain evil spirits, and she oppressed the wind wolf king with a strong sense of threat.


    She has been fighting with the wolf king for a long time. She knows each other''s temperament deeply.


    Although the wind wolf king has always had a smile on his face, she has no doubt that the next moment, this guy will smile and stab the long sword into your chest.


    Therefore, another nickname of the wind wolf king is "smiling tiger", which is insidious and poisonous.


    Slightly stunned, the wind wolf king didn''t think of the blood wolf king, so he had to do it for himself. He still had a smile on his face and was slightly at a loss: "the blood wolf king, this is different."


    "This is the most important core area of our netherworld demon sect. Nothing should go wrong. Any foreign stranger should be checked clearly. I just heard that the blood wolf king summoned a young talent. I''m not without a doubt, so I came to have a look."


    If you find this boy a little suspicious, it''s enough to drag you into the water. The wind wolf king replied with a smile. But the whole body''s soul still stayed on Xiao Tianfeng in order to detect the flaw


    How could his little abacus escape Nangong''s snow treading eyes? He snorted, and Xuanli quickly moved up: if you had been so provocative before, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you. However, in front of my son, you dare to be so unscrupulous, that is, you are not comfortable.


    The body moved, and Nangong Waner directly launched a fierce attack on the wind wolf king.

 Chapter 375

    The buildings left in the dungeons of the nether demon sect are very remote, so in order to prevent them from being damaged, private fighting is strictly prohibited here, not to mention the ordinary strong, even the leaders dare not be presumptuous here.


    But today, there was a terrible threat from the blood wolf king''s residence, accompanied by bursts of sharp explosions, which changed the face of the strong nearby.


    The sound of breaking the air quickly gathered in the blood wolf king''s residence. However, in half a minute, there were dense shadows around the residence. The first few people came directly over the residence, which was very close to the place of war. Their fierce spirit made their clothes hunt.


    "How did the wind wolf king come to provoke this crazy woman?" a big man with red hair looked at the battle below with a glimmer of schadenfreude in his tone.


    "Hum, the wind wolf king is engaged in wind and rain in his teaching these days. I want to find a chance to teach him a lesson. However, it just saves my strength." the dark wolf king said indifferently. However, when he noticed Xiao Tianfeng''s figure in the hall, his eyes narrowed.


    The other kings may not know Xiao Tianfeng''s strength towards me, but the dark wolf king still remembers everything he encountered in Satan''s ruins, which also leads to a trace of fear in the bottom of his eyes every time he sees Xiao Tianfeng.


    But he didn''t expect Xiao Tianfeng to come to the blood wolf king''s residence, which made him feel suspicious at the bottom of his heart.


    "These two guys, as leaders, don''t have a good head for their subordinates. They even fight in the palace. Really!" the right Dharma protector frowned and his tone was full of blame.


    "Let them vent, so as to avoid greater conflict." the left Dharma protector''s face was flat, and his face was calm. He emitted mysterious energy in his hand, which constantly dissipated the mysterious power scattered by Nangong Waner, avoiding damaging the building.


    Compared with other people''s mentality of watching the excitement, the wind wolf king in the battle is depressed.


    From the beginning of the battle, he was at a disadvantage. It happened that the blood wolf king was very cruel when he shot, as if he was facing his own enemies of life and death. However, the strength of the wind wolf king is even worse than that of the opponent. There is a lot of spare power between the moves, that is, he is afraid that the mysterious power scattered by himself will destroy the blood wolf king''s residence.


    He was sure that if he destroyed a house here, the crazy woman would tear down her whole fenglang King''s residence.


    "Blood wolf king, are you finished? If you keep pestering me, don''t blame me for not giving you mercy." after noticing the eyes from around, the wind wolf king''s face was unpredictable. After secretly scolding his bad luck, he growled angrily.


    As soon as her eyes narrowed, Nangong Waner sneered, "you dare to go to my residence and run wild. You still need to leave room? If you have the courage, you can do it. What''s always defense? I just saw that your residence escaped the dilapidation and helped you flatten it. You can rebuild it again."


    Nangong Waner''s movements never stopped, especially after watching the left and right Dharma protectors help themselves control the aftermath of the battle.


    This crazy woman! The wind wolf king was so angry that his face turned black. In the face of the other party''s surging attack, his blood was churning all over his body. I''m afraid he will be seriously injured in a short time.


    "I''ve never been wild here. I just heard that you entertained a boy outside today. I''ll come and see what kind of boy is worthy of your hospitality." the wind wolf king said with a look on his face. Such words are the compromise words of the wind wolf king.


    It''s the limit to say this with his strength and status. I''m afraid the other party won''t end today.


    Obviously, the blood wolf king also understood this truth. He launched a fierce attack on the wind wolf king, drove the other party back, looked around the other strong men in the air, and said coldly: "Xiao Tianfeng is my son. You all pay attention to it and annoy me in the future. Maybe we can still get along with each other. If you annoy my son, I will never die with you."


    "Never die..."


    The last sentence was full of murderous voice, which constantly echoed in the underground city, making many strong people silent, and the boy who had not met in his heart was a little more afraid.


    "Hum. That boy is her son. I haven''t heard of it before." the wind wolf king snorted coldly and brushed his clothes away.


    That boy is the son of the blood wolf king?


    Others were stunned at what they said.


    When the left and right Dharma protectors met, they saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s strength is obvious to all. If these promising teenagers join the demon cult, the demon cult will prosper in the future.


    As for the dark wolf king, his mood is not so beautiful. Everything is developing towards the situation he least wants to see.


    Turning to look at the murderous blood wolf king, the dark wolf king took a thick color of fear for the first time. There was even a trace of envy in his eyes that he didn''t know. He took a deep breath, and turned away with a gloomy face.


    "Congratulations on the reunion of the blood wolf king''s mother and son. Your excellence really makes us guys ashamed."


    The left and right Dharma protectors didn''t go, but came to the blood wolf king, glanced at Xiao Tianfeng, smiled and congratulated.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Tianfeng still had a life-saving grace to the two people. Although he had no famous words, they wrote down the kindness.


    Unexpectedly, the two strongest Dharma protectors in the sect were so optimistic about their son. As soon as the blood wolf king was stunned, the murderous spirit of his whole body immediately dissipated, and his beautiful cheeks immediately smiled like flowers. He greeted them to sit in the hall, and then ordered the servants to prepare dinner.


    When Xiao Tianfeng and the left and right Dharma protectors were drinking and preparing, there was an uproar outside.


    When Beitang stepping on the snow got the news, his flawless little face was stunned: the boy''s life is too good. This seems to be the most difficult fourth task, because the appearance of this mother has become the simplest.


    Although it is still a long time before Xiao Tianfeng finishes the task, he has stubbornly believed that Xiao Tianfeng has passed the Tianjie experience and is constantly guessing how Xiao Tianfeng will be rewarded.


    As the saying goes, when a man gets the way, a chicken and a dog ascends to heaven, Xiao Tianfeng jumps into the son of the blood wolf king, and turns around and gets great power in the nether demon cult.


    That night, the dark moon team and Chiyuan entered the underground city of the nether demon sect and moved into the blood wolf king''s residence.


    Looking at the luxurious mansion and the endless stream of strong people, Liu ruoxuan''s eyes were shining, and her eyes looked at Xiao Tianfeng more and more eagerly.


    Shadow Shuanger was silent for a long time. Every time she saw Xiao Tianfeng, she always looked a little complicated and stopped talking.

 Chapter 376

    Since the blood wolf king announced his identity, coupled with the attention of the left and right Dharma protectors, Xiao Tianfeng was completely rooted in the nether demon cult. This process was extremely rapid and stable.


    During this period of time, all kinds of information about Xiao Tianfeng have been circulating in the whole demon sect. It can be said that there are people in the demon sect who don''t know you.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng was extremely low-key, and even the ghost moon team he brought rarely appeared.


    With a stable environment and a large number of resources in his hands, Xiao Tianfeng will not hesitate to provide everyone with a large number of resources in order to make a breakthrough in the shortest time.


    "Xiaofeng, where did you get so many resources?"


    When she met her son, Nangong Waner naturally wanted to make up for him. She took out all kinds of mysterious skills, mysterious tools and precious mysterious crystals she had accumulated and let Xiao Tianfeng choose to use them.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng gave himself a magic power directly, and there were many rare things he didn''t have.


    Staring at her beautiful eyes, she looked at her son strangely.


    "Hehe, over the years, feng''er has entered a lot of high-level secret places, from which he has obtained at most the good things that have been famous for a long time. These are only part of the children''s selection for his mother. It can help her mother break through to Xuansheng in the shortest time."


    Xiao Tianfeng smiled lightly and looked very casual.


    Looking at her son''s angular and handsome cheeks, Nangong Waner''s nose was sour: my poor little feng''er, how many hardships must I go through to achieve such an achievement. And my incompetent mother still needs a child''s guild leader.


    Holding the xuanjie handed over by Xiao Tianfeng tightly, Nangong Waner took a deep breath, pressed down her surging heart, and said with a serious smile: "OK, weiniang will take it. Weiniang may be closed for a period of time recently. If you need anything, you can directly order the servant to do it."


    She was no longer hypocritical, and Xiao Tianfeng''s things were closed directly. Because she knows that only by improving her strength can she provide better protection for her children.


    And she vaguely knew from the left and right Dharma protectors that the dark organization was thinking about her children. Although she rarely walks outside now, she also knew the great name of the dark organization.


    Now the nether demon cult is not weak, but in the face of dark organizations and other forces, it is still far from enough for her not to work hard.


    Time passed slowly in the quiet years. At every moment, the people around Xiao Tianfeng were making progress. In addition to receiving his third uncle twice in the mansion, Xiao Tianfeng also protected the Dharma once. Xiao Tianfeng was also immersed in cultivation. Successive high-intensity battles have made Xiao Tianfeng have a tendency to break through the mysterious queen period.


    About two months after Xiao Tianfeng entered the netherworld demon sect, the whole sect suddenly entered an emergency state of alert, and a group of high-level leaders gathered in the netherworld hall.


    Two Dharma protectors, three wolf kings, plus new and old leaders, a total of 16 commanders.


    Because Nangong Waner was closed, Xiao Tianfeng attended the meeting on behalf of his mother.


    Sitting casually in an insignificant corner, Xiao Tianfeng''s plain face seemed not to be affected by the dignified atmosphere in the hall.


    "Well, now that everyone is basically gathered, I''ll talk about the crisis we are facing." after clearing his throat, the left Dharma protector said in a deep voice: "according to the following news, a large number of strong people of bajianzong have entered the xuanyue empire. Moreover, bajianzong is angry this time because of the fall of bazhicheng."


    "Led by the deputy leader of bajian sect, nearly ten Xuansheng and dozens of xuanzuns, as well as a large number of other strong men, want to sweep our satanic desert."


    "At this point of life and death, what suggestions do you have?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the hall was terrible. Such a force can easily sweep the desert. If you want to fight it with the forces of the nether demon sect, you basically hit the stone with an egg.


    Although the left Dharma protector spoke vaguely, everyone knew clearly that this time the bajian sect came with the power of heaven to completely eliminate the dark devil sect and the evil wolf abyss in the Satan desert.


    "We''d better avoid the edge for the time being." the wind wolf king frowned and said in a deep voice.


    If your skills are not as good as others, you can only choose to swallow your breath and live a life. In the face of the super powerful bajianzong, it is not humiliating to avoid the edge for the time being.


    With some humiliation, most people had to sigh.


    "How to avoid?" a cold laughter suddenly sounded in the quiet hall. The dark wolf king took a step forward with a kind of fierce momentum: "where can we avoid? If we lose our most familiar desert, I''m afraid we''ll die faster."


    "How are you doing?" the wind wolf king''s thin body stood up and said angrily. Keep your eyes on each other without letting go


    "Unite with the evil wolf yuan to fight the bajian sect to the end." the dark wolf king naturally said: "although the bajian sect is fierce, the overall strength is much stronger than us. If we have a mental calculation but not a heart, we may not win."


    "Besides, we don''t want to annihilate each other. As long as they are taught a painful lesson, they will retreat in the face of difficulties."


    "According to the king, it''s better for us to reach a Dacheng agreement with bajianzong and shake hands and make peace." the fire wolf king seemed to organize a language and said: "we know that bazhicheng didn''t die at our hands. Even if there were casualties between us in the past, after all, it''s not to the point of life and death. There''s room for everything to return."


    The three wolf kings expressed their opinions and each had the support of many commanders. The voices of miscellaneous discussions continued to make people dizzy. However, several people refused to give in to each other.


    For half a day, but still did not come up with a unified solution.


    It seemed that he had expected such a scene, and the left and right Dharma protectors looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    In the corner, Xiao Tianfeng raised his eyebrows.


    The strength of the nether demon sect is not weak. In addition, they are familiar with the environment of Satan desert. If they join hands with the demon wolf abyss again, there will be great prospects for this war. However, people''s opinions are not unified, and it is difficult to put all kinds of ideas into action.


    Xiao Tianfeng fully understands that the fatal disadvantage of the whole humorous demon cult is that people are not united. Without the decision of the leader, it is doomed to be nothing but scattered sand and nothing.


    "Advance is life, retreat is death. Death is the only way for everyone to live." finally, some can''t see it. Xiao Tianfeng finally spoke. Although his voice was not loud, Xiao Tianfeng wrapped the power of his soul to ensure that everyone can hear it clearly.


    The noisy hall was slightly quiet, and many people looked at Xiao Tianfeng with contradictory eyes.


    "Smelly boy, this is the discussion hall. What''s your qualification to intervene?" the wind wolf king''s face was gloomy.


    "You know a fart!" the fire wolf king echoed.


    All eyes turned to Xiao Tianfeng.


    There are doubts, disdain, curiosity, gloom, lack of uniqueness

 Chapter 377

    Just because he said a word, Xiao Tianfeng almost became the target of public criticism. The two wolf kings and nearly a dozen commanders couldn''t help but sneer at him. Although they are afraid of the majesty of the blood wolf king, it does not mean that they will tolerate Xiao Tianfeng.


    As the saying goes, people are not to blame. Under the shelling of the two wolf kings, many commanders fell down the well.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve learned a lot. I''ll tell the blood wolf king every word you say today. I hope you can still be so righteous and awe inspiring when the blood wolf king finds you." Xiao Changfeng lay obliquely on the chair with a lazy look on his face, but his eyes were a little cold.


    It''s all fist. Big talent is the last word. These people dare to talk so much about Xiao Tianfeng, just because they don''t pay attention to Xiao Tianfeng''s strength. Is it just true?


    Don''t say that your nephew has more strength than most of the people here. What you say is reasonable. Even if there is nothing, you guys can knead it at will.


    "Xiao Changfeng, why, what''s your opinion?" the wind wolf king said with a somewhat gloomy smile. Although Xiao Changfeng doesn''t occupy the position of commander, he has a very close relationship with the blood wolf king, and her wife''s strength is not inferior to her own. Even if she is dissatisfied with him, the wind wolf king doesn''t attack.


    "Insightful? Not really! But it''s better than those short-sighted and secure guys." Xiao Changfeng smiled at each other, but the smile was full of ridicule in the eyes of the wind wolf king.


    "Presumptuous, little commander, what a big tone." the wind wolf king was really angry, and his eyes were like a cold knife pointing at Xiao Changfeng.


    "That''s enough, today is for you to discuss countermeasures, not for you to come here to show off your power and fight hard." the right Dharma protector''s face was very ugly, and the pressure released immediately stopped everyone.


    In the absence of the cult leader, the wolf kings fought their own battles, did not want to practice, and fought for power and profit all day. Not only great internal friction, but also a pool of loose sand.


    Some people rubbed their eyebrows with headache. The right Dharma protector turned to look at Xiao Tianfeng and asked, "tell me your reason."


    Anyone who has been to the ruins knows that the power represented by Xiao Tianfeng is no less than that of a wolf king. Coupled with the posture of the blood wolf king to protect the calf, needless to say, he can also represent the view of the blood wolf king. One person can represent half of the strength of the nether demon sect, which is the only one.


    Even the right Dharma protector now has to say that he is very optimistic about Xiao Tianfeng''s potential, and there is a hidden bias between speech and action.


    "I only expressed my own views. Whatever you want to do is up to you. Anyway, what does your life or death have to do with me?" Xiao Tianfeng smiled innocently.


    Rampant, arrogant!


    There are only two words left in everyone''s mind to describe the boy.


    The wind wolf king and the fire wolf king have a gloomy face; The left and right guards were stunned; But Xiao Changfeng could only touch his nose and smile bitterly.


    "But the dark wolf king is right on this point. He abandoned his long-standing territory and went to other places to quench his thirst with poison. The deterrence of bajianzong is much stronger than that of Youming demon sect. If he gets out of this desert, maybe if bajianzong only needs to release some words, he will have countless strength to report everything to bajianzong and even fight to hunt you."


    "I don''t know if those who cry and shout to avoid the edge and shake hands have no brains."


    Ignoring everyone''s angry eyes, Xiao Tianfeng added slightly. After all, he still didn''t want the nether demon cult to disappear. Maybe subconsciously, the nether demon cult had been regarded by him as a part of his power.


    The fire wolf king cow, who was still watching the play, stared. A murderous spirit flashed in his blood red eyes and said angrily: "smelly boy, if I don''t get angry, I should always be a sick cat. When I get angry, I''m afraid even myself. Look at my temper. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I really think I''m the fire wolf king for nothing."


    Seeing the fiery wolf king''s red face and aggressive appearance, many commanders nearby were smart and gently stepped back for a minute, so they were ready to see how the fiery wolf king taught the rampant boy.


    They all have some dislike for Xiao Tianfeng''s rampant appearance, but they know the fire wolf king better. This guy seems to be hot tempered and reckless, but it''s just the best cover up. If he doesn''t have some tricks, how can he get along well among the wolf kings.


    This time, he just took advantage of the topic to clean up Xiao Tianfeng, so as to explore the bottom line of the blood wolf king. Maybe the wind wolf king will be afraid of the blood wolf king, but the fire wolf king thought to himself that he was strong and not afraid of each other.


    Looking at the eager eyes at the bottom of the fire wolf king''s eyes, the dark wolf king scolded an idiot.


    The left and right Dharma guardians frowned one after another, obviously dissatisfied with the fire wolf king''s move. But they haven''t waited for their voices to stop the accident.


    "Bang..."


    When a huge roar came, the hall trembled fiercely, and a fierce breath surged like a tide. Most of the leaders of Xuandi''s strength immediately turned white and showed their green veins. It was obvious that they endured extremely hard.


    Looking around in horror, I saw a woman in white rather than snow coming, and the fairy like breath was completely destroyed by the strong evil spirit emitted from the whole body.


    What''s more amazing is that the woman in white is followed by two beautiful women in blue and black, one as cold as ice and the other as beautiful and capable, which actually complement each other.


    Blood wolf king?? How did she get out of the Customs at this time? Who are the two little beauties around?


    Seeing the appearance of the visitor, the faces of many commanders in the hall changed greatly; The faces of the wind wolf king and the fire wolf king sank.


    "Blood wolf king, this is a breakthrough." the left Dharma protector noticed the other party''s breath and his face was overjoyed. He only cares about the overall strength of the netherworld demon sect, not which wolf king gained the power and profit.


    At the moment, he obviously felt that the blood wolf king had reached the peak of xuanzun, and he was only one step away from entering the Xuansheng level. Even now, he can feel the danger emanating from each other. At the moment when the demon cult is facing life and death, the blood wolf king has made great progress. How can he not be happy?


    "Hey, hey, if I don''t come out again, I''m afraid my precious son will be bullied by you." he glared at the two Dharma protectors fiercely, and the blood wolf king turned to the fire wolf king who came out of the crowd in the helpless eyes of the two Dharma protectors: "You are the damn guy who wants to bully the small with the big? Come on, let''s go out. Just as I broke through, I''ll practice with you."


    From the moment he saw the blood wolf king, the momentum of the fire wolf king stopped. Especially when he felt the extremely dangerous feeling emanating from the blood wolf king, his face couldn''t help shaking.


    The fire wolf king, who originally wanted to avoid the war, looked at the joking eyes cast around him, and his blood gushed: I have already entered the peak of xuanzun. Are you afraid of a woman who has just reached the peak?


    "Fight and fight, who is afraid of who!" the fire wolf king responded with a stem in his neck.

 Chapter 378

    When the people gathered in the Youming hall again, it was half an hour later. Many commanders looked at Nangong Waner with more fear in their eyes. The other two wolf kings glittered with dignified light at the bottom of their eyes.


    Because the last half hour is not so much a battle between the two wolf kings as a whole. It''s better to say that the blood wolf king is abusing the fire wolf king, especially the last move. If the blood wolf king doesn''t stop in time, it''s unclear whether the fire wolf king can save his life.


    At the moment, he forced his seriously injured body to follow in, but he unconsciously left the blood wolf king. A battle just now has left a big shadow in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, the dark wolf king glanced at Xiao Tianfeng with a faint expression, and the bottom of his eyes flickered.


    The four wolf kings have been together for a long time and know each other''s strength and means very well.


    With the blood wolf king''s entry, it is impossible to break through now under normal circumstances, and it is more likely to master a divine power. All this changed rapidly after the emergence of Xiao Tianfeng.


    This made him fantasize.


    "Now the whole church is fully preparing for the war. Do you have any questions?" after looking around at the high-rise buildings, Nangong Waner''s clear voice echoed in the hall.


    Can you comment? I almost beat the fire wolf king without seeing him.


    The wind wolf king nodded silently. The dark wolf king, who has always been the main battle, will have no opinion.


    However, when he caught a glimpse of the two women around Nangong Waner, he narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I agree with the demon sect against bajian sect. It''s just the blood wolf king. The women around you don''t seem to be our people. Shouldn''t they appear on such an occasion?"


    Being taken by Nangong Waner naturally shows that their relationship is unusual. Although they have not seen it before, they still choose the default. Now the wind wolf king wants to find a place: since you make me unhappy, I''ll give you something earlier.


    Even the wind wolf king didn''t believe what trouble it would cause her. He just wanted to disgust each other.


    However, unexpectedly, the blood wolf king did not sneer, but smiled, stretched out his hand and gently took the two women''s hands. He introduced them to everyone: "you may not have seen them before. However, it doesn''t matter. Just remember that they are my daughter-in-law. If you offend them, be careful that I will settle with you later."


    A flash of light flashed in Liu ruoxuan''s eyes, and the shame on her pretty face flashed away. Seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s slightly stunned appearance, she turned her eyes playfully.


    However, yingshuanger is not as calm as Miss Liu. Although she has a lot of good feelings for young master Xiao from the bottom of her heart, she has not clearly revealed her intention. At first hearing Nangong Waner''s words, her snow-white skin was quickly painted with a layer of pink, and she didn''t dare to look at people''s eyes with her head down.


    The corners of the people''s mouths in the hall. They all realized that the two little girls had a bright future. They were already strong xuanhuang at a young age. In addition to their envy, they were also jealous: you are proud, your strength has made a major breakthrough, and even such charming and excellent girls have come to your side.


    "Pa pa..." the left Dharma protector smiled and clapped his hands, making the hall silent again.


    "Now that everyone agrees, deploy it." it''s not easy to form a unified opinion. The left Dharma protector breathed a sigh in his heart and constantly assigned the deployment one by one.


    From this moment on, the whole nether demon sect is fully ready for war. A couple of men and horses walked out like loose sand to ensure that everyone''s every move in the satanic desert was under their control.


    After today''s experience, the blood wolf king has become the first of the four wolf kings. Because of Xiao Tianfeng, the left and right Dharma protectors were close to her.


    Back at the bloody wolf king''s residence, Nangong Waner took Xiao Tianfeng into the inner hall. To the surprise of young master Xiao, Liu ruoxuan and Ying Shuanger followed Nangong Waner all the time.


    "Congratulations, mother, on her breakthrough." seeing Nangong Waner sitting down safely, Xiao Tianfeng said with a shy face.


    Looking at Feng shenjunlang''s son, Nangong Waner nodded happily and said, "you have provided so many precious resources and magical powers for your mother. If there is still no progress, isn''t it too incompetent."


    "Ruo Xuan and shuang''er, you two don''t stand and sit!" looked back at the respectful woman like a servant girl around her. Nangong Waner smiled and cordially greeted her. That intimate gesture is better than treating young master Xiao.


    Facing Nangong Waner, the two women sat down shyly, and then listened to Nangong Waner: "Xiaofeng, do you agree with what you said in the nether hall?"


    What did you say in the hall?


    Xiao Tian said hello all over his face and his eyes were at a loss.


    This silly son! Nangong Wan''er shook her head with a smile and continued: "in the future, Ruo Xuan and shuang''er will be my daughter-in-law."


    She could see that the two women liked their son and their own conditions were excellent. It would be a pity if their son didn''t come into the house. Moreover, now his son is in his twenties and is old enough to get married and have children. Many people have become mother-in-law at their own age.


    No matter who it is for, Nangong Waner thinks she should do something.


    "This..." it''s Xiao Tianfeng''s turn to be embarrassed. Your daughter-in-law and my young master have booked several early, but neither of them in front of you has been listed in his own list


    Xiao Tianfeng''s hesitation made the two women feel sour at the same time, and the blood color on her face quickly faded.


    Aware of the changes of the two women, Xiao Tianfeng jumped in his heart, constantly showing bits and pieces of getting along with the two women in his mind, and there was a warm current flowing through his heart.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xiao Tianfeng turned his hand over and took out two rough bracelets. Then he grabbed the two women''s hands and put them into their hands. Then he confidently said, "bracelets are my family treasure and should be regarded as my bride price. Now you are also under your command... Hei hei..."


    Although Xiao Tianfeng didn''t understand what he said, several people understood everything inside and outside.


    Her heart beat like a drum. In that moment, Yanhong climbed up the white skin again, lowered her head and dared not look at other people''s eyes, but her palm tightly grasped the rough bracelet.


    With only one glance, Nangong Waner''s eyes showed an understanding smile; What heirloom is simply a shoddy junk on ordinary stalls. I''m afraid I''ve sent out a lot of my son.


    In her heart, Nangong Waner said loudly, "very good. Who will have family heirlooms like my family in the future, will marry them all!"

 Chapter 379

    The young leader of bajian sect unexpectedly fell into the pickled land on the edge of the eastern region, and looked forward to the annihilation of the whole army together with many escorts.


    When the news reached bajian sect, it aroused the wrath of the whole bajian sect. Whether it was revenge for the little patriarch or maintaining the face of the top ten super forces of bajian sect, a super powerful team came to xuanyue empire under the leadership of the vice patriarch.


    In only two days, all the information about Ba Zhicheng was put in front of the vice Lord in every detail.


    "Are the two great forces in Satan''s desert? If you dare to make enemies with bajian sect, you will have to bear the consequences." after reading the information, the Deputy patriarch slightly closed his eyes and whispered, "give orders, set foot in the desert tomorrow morning, and kill all those who encounter us on the road."


    Although the news did not say that Ba Zhicheng died in the hands of the nether demon sect and the evil wolf yuan, the suspicion was the greatest. As long as there is doubt, bajian sect doesn''t need to follow the rules.


    The bloody killing began.


    Half a month later, under the cruel means of bajian sect, the two forces of Youming demon sect greatly hurt their vitality. But even so, it can''t stop the other party''s deep footsteps.


    Eight of the thirteen leaders of the evil wolf abyss died in the war, and the whole line was defeated. All the remaining people retreated into an abyss on the territory of the evil wolf abyss and defended the natural danger to resist the other party.


    The nether demon sect is no better than each other. Twelve of the eighteen commanders died in the war. The wind wolf king and the fire wolf king were seriously injured and had no power to fight again in a short time. The strong scattered outside also returned to the oasis to cultivate themselves in order to fight again.


    In the netherworld hall, all the high-level people gathered together again. The dignified atmosphere made it very difficult for the depressed people to breathe.


    "The means of bajianzong are really cruel. They kill all the people they encounter, no matter what their strength. Even a group of butchers are not afraid to commit public anger." the fire wolf king roared with pale cheeks and gnashing teeth.


    The last time he led his men to sneak attack bajian sect, but with little effect, he was almost slaughtered. If the fire wolf king didn''t see the opportunity and retreat first, he would also explain that time.


    "It''s really troublesome. Looking at each other''s posture, we have to kill us all." the dark wolf king said calmly: "although it''s shameful that the other party doesn''t let go of even the civilians in the desert, the effect is really remarkable. The intelligence network we operate has been paralyzed.


    Speaking of this, the fire wolf king''s face turned whiter. But he remembered that he had suggested shaking hands with bajianzong. Now when he saw the other party''s posture, he couldn''t help shouting luck. Finally, he didn''t give the other party a head in vain.


    "Let''s talk about what to do next." the right Dharma protector said to me with a heavy heart: "the men and horses of bajian sect are only three days away from us. They will find our station sooner or later. Compared with the magic wolf abyss, we have no danger to guard."


    "Gather all personnel, enter the oasis, and then open the magic array, hoping to escape the other party''s search." up to now, the dark wolf king has no confidence in winning.


    Over the years, the nether demon sect has remained mysterious because of the existence of the magic array.


    Even if the people of the nether demon sect occupy the favorable time and place, the overall gap between the two sides is too large. If they still resist hard, they will be completely eliminated by the other party soon.


    The wind wolf king and the blood wolf king shut up. Obviously, they have no better way.


    The Youming evil cult, which is highly regarded, will be closed by the people of bajian sect, leaving only a sigh in the hearts of all the high-level leaders.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, what do you think?" the people were silent for a while. Seeing Xiao Tianfeng frowning and thinking, the left Dharma protector couldn''t help asking.


    Last time, Xiao Tianfeng advocated a death battle. Now it seems that although it has caused heavy losses, it is also the best way to deal with it. However, the people of the two major forces of bajian sect are too determined to resist.


    He raised his eyes and calmly looked at the left Dharma protector. Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "it''s unwise to fight against bajian sect with our strength. But if the Dharma protector finds our magic array, can we still hold it here?"


    Guard? How?


    There are several high-level Xuansheng in the other team. The magic array may be able to deceive the ordinary Xuansheng junior high school strong, but the later or peak strong can always find a clue.


    I''m afraid it won''t last half an hour in the face of those guys'' attack, and this place will be completely exposed. If people hide in the dungeon again, I''m afraid they will be caught by others. How sad!


    "If the other party finds out where the magic array is, I''m afraid we can only fight to death." Zuo protector shook his head with a bitter smile. Obviously, he also felt that it was very unlikely that he could deceive the other party with the magic array. Moreover, once the other party found out, I''m afraid what would be waiting for everyone would be a disaster. The foundation of the nether demon sect was ruined.


    "In that case, we must make double preparations." Xiao Tianfeng looked very serious.


    Other strong men couldn''t help but listen attentively to Xiao Tianfeng''s words. They were very curious about what ideas the boy could come up with in such a situation.


    "First, recall our people to the oasis as soon as possible to open the magic array. Now it''s not the time to care about loss."


    "Second, take advantage of this time to tidy up all that the nether demon sect can take away. Once the other party finds the existence of the magic array, I ask you to gather together as soon as possible. I have a way to take you away."


    If the other party really finds the magic array, how can you let so many of us escape from the slaughter of bajian sect?


    Xiao Tianfeng didn''t say how he took everyone away and where he took them. Therefore, almost everyone looked at each other with some skeptical eyes. Even Nangong Waner is no exception.


    "OK, that''s it." the right Dharma protector responded very readily. As everyone knows, he has no choice but to be a dead horse doctor.


    In such a big oasis, thousands of strong people are somewhat nervous about all the movements in the desert, secretly praying that bajianzong people will not find here.


    God is destined not to listen to their prayers.


    Three days later, a group of ten people appeared in the public''s view and came slowly towards this side. What''s more unlucky is that the leader is a strong man in the later period of Xuansheng.


    Staring at the gradually enlarged figure in the line of sight, a group of high-level officials turned pale and wailed in their hearts: it''s over, they''re still going to be found here by these murderers. The nether demon sect is in danger!


    The team of these ten people may not be taken seriously by them, but once they fight, I''m afraid the team of bajian sect will arrive in a chrysalis soon. Even if you repel the other party, the resident address of the nether demon sect will be revealed. If you still stick to it, you can only become a live target for others.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s hurry up and gather. There''s not much time!" Xiao Tianfeng whispered, which stunned all the senior executives.

 Chapter 380

    In the endless desert, a team of ten people walked slowly against the scorching sun. Everyone''s bearing is extraordinary. Even if they are all yellow, they have never left any dust on them.


    Suddenly, the leading old man stopped and looked at the yellow sand refracting the light of the hot sun.


    "Five elders, what''s the matter?" a tough man behind the old man asked softly.


    Ignoring the big man''s questions, the old man''s powerful soul poured out like mercury. He carefully explored every piece of gravel in front of him. After a while, his eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice, "there''s something strange ahead."


    Hearing the words of the five elders, the strong man behind him condensed his breath and moved his body, so he surrounded the old man in the middle and looked warily at the front. Although they were not aware of the strange things ahead, they believed in the judgment of the five elders.


    Looking at the front indifferently, the five elders stretched out their palms and waved them in the air. A solidified palm grew larger in the wind. It had become a huge palm of five feet in the distance of more than ten feet, and then printed it ruthlessly.


    "Boom." a loud noise, countless dust, such as a huge mushroom in the air.


    After this blow, everyone noticed something wrong.


    Even the sand and stones under his feet trembled in the roar, but the space was distorted in the center of the five elders'' attack, and then there was nothing else.


    Array? Magic array?


    "Five elders, will this be the residence of the nether demon sect?" the big man with Qiu beard stared at the ox''s eyes and said in a stuffy voice.


    With a cold smile, the five elders smiled gloomily: "is it right? Just give it a try."


    Several people smiled knowingly, followed by a fierce attack and roared away.


    Every array always has a bearing limit. If it is exceeded, it will cause damage. From the attack of the five elders just now, it can be seen that facing the attack of Xuansheng''s later strength, the array has been struggling.


    If everyone works together, I''m afraid that array can''t last three or five minutes.


    And the five elders think more. Turn your hand to take out the communication token and enter a message. Although the overall strength of the nether demon sect is not seen by him, there are not a few people in the sect.


    If there is a conflict, ten people on their own side will inevitably cause many missed fish.


    The message just now is to ask the strong nearby to close up. Bajianzong''s strong attack is to destroy all the opponents, and will never let anyone live.


    In the magic array, Xiao Tianfeng squinted at the five elders and whispered, "this old guy is really fierce. I''m afraid his real combat power will reach the peak of Xuansheng."


    "It''s really terrible." the dark wolf king stared at each other with hatred, but there was not much fear on his face. Because just now, they were shocked to find that all thousands of people of the nether demon sect were included in a mysterious ring by Xiao Tianfeng.


    Although it feels incredible, there are no worries now. There are only seven people left in the whole oasis. Left and right Dharma protectors, four wolf kings and Xiao Tianfeng. Everyone was on guard, and Xiao Tianfeng faintly became the center.


    "What should we do?" the left Dharma protector asked softly. Six of the seven have reached the Holy Level combat power, which is very strong. But there is a Xuansheng peak in the group of bajian sect, which is extremely unbalanced. Although we can hurt them, we should also leave three or two.


    "It''s very simple. We''ll attack when he breaks the magic array. We''re all chasing the door of the house. It''s unreasonable for us not to respond." Xiao Tianfeng grinned and pointed to the five elders: "give me the old boy and kill the strong opponent as much as possible. In only one minute, we''ll evacuate regardless of the result."


    What, give the strong man in the later period of Xuansheng to you, the boy in the later period of xuanhuang? Is there a mistake?


    The three wolf kings who didn''t know Xiao Tianfeng''s details were stunned. Although you have shown a lot of magical means, will it be too exaggerated to delay the later stage of Xuansheng alone?


    "Xiao feng''er, that''s the later period of Xuansheng. How can you deal with it? Your mother should hold him down." Nangong Wan''er said softly, looking at Xiao Tianfeng.


    Although her strength has made a major breakthrough during this period, she has not expanded enough to deal with a guy in the later stage of Xuansheng. It is estimated that she will lose her life in a few breaths. But even if the odds were bad, she couldn''t let her son take the risk.


    "Ha ha, blood wolf king, you really have a good son. He can handle it." knowing that Xiao Tianfeng has a right Dharma protector of a predator, there is a stiff smile on his face.


    Even the dark wolf king nodded in agreement. When he looked at Xiao Tianfeng''s slender figure, his face took a complex color.


    "Mom, don''t worry. He can''t hurt me." he rolled his eyes mischievously, and Xiao Tianfeng smiled endlessly.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng suspiciously, Nangong Waner took a deep breath and reached her head slightly. She wants to see how many means she doesn''t know about her excellent child.


    "The big array is going to break, everyone prepare." Xiao Tianfeng''s low voice told everyone that the mysterious power of the whole body was flowing rapidly. They chose a target and were ready to go.


    Bajianzong''s team is not weak. Naturally, the strongest is the five elders in the later stage of Xuansheng. He has four xuanzuns under his hand, and the rest are Xuandi.


    "Boom." sometimes with a bombardment, the twisted array finally couldn''t hold up. With a roar, a little green in the oasis suddenly poured into their eyes.


    "Not good!" there was still a trace of joy in his eyes, but the five elders suddenly gave an alarm in their hearts, roared, and pushed out with strong Xuanli wrapped in their palms.


    Almost at the same time, the thick and thin tentacles of the finger guard arm collided with his palm.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah."


    Then several explosions mixed with bursts of participation came from behind him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the five elders suddenly wanted to split their eyes. The six strong men he brought were killed in an instant. The remaining three xuanzun strongmen are also in danger. If they don''t help, all ten breaths may not die.


    However, in his own sight, a strange tentacle entangled himself and couldn''t get away.


    Sure enough, after only five breaths, all the men fell down.


    Bang


    He has been hurt by the sudden attack and the sneak attack of several tentacles.


    With a roar, the five elders fled away with a long shadow. Because the tentacle really put great pressure on him, coupled with the surrounding wolves, a careless old life will be explained here.


    Therefore, without much hesitation, he retreated and planned to gather a large group of people to destroy these guys.


    "Go!" facing the sudden escape of the five elders, Xiao Tianfeng was stunned, then returned to his mind and burst into a drink. If you don''t go now, when will you stay!

 Chapter 381

    The seven figures walked through the desert at a high speed, and their strength rolled up the yellow sand all over the sky, just like a speeding golden train.


    "Xiaofeng''er, where are we going?" looking at the endless desert, Nangong Waner frowned. This feeling of forced departure made her feel a little uncomfortable. She cleaned up her mood and asked.


    Several people nearby could not help pricking their ears when they heard the speech, and their hearts were also very curious. After all, in this desert, they know better than Xiao Tianfeng. But the other party can find a place to settle down. They really can''t figure it out.


    Glancing at the two Dharma protectors and the dark wolf king, Xiao Tianfeng smiled: "it''s the inside of the imperial ruins we went to some time ago."


    I remember there was a mutated two headed Jiaolong in the original ruins. If it hadn''t been destroyed, Xiao Tianfeng wouldn''t dare to go there.


    And after Xiao Tianfeng and others worked together to wipe out all the dark organization personnel, he conveniently collected all the satanic orders, a total of seven.


    Before, I planned to have a chance to explore it again. After all, it is the core of Satan''s Dynasty. There must be many envious places. I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, a few people who had been there had a relaxed smile on their faces.


    Yes, it needs Satan''s order as the medium to enter. It can definitely ensure the safety of everyone. Moreover, as Xiao Tianfeng thought, there are rich aura, enlightenment tree and other excellent cultivation conditions, and many mysteries waiting for everyone to dig.


    With this in mind, everyone was in a good mood to leave their hometown, and even the pace of going on the road felt much easier.


    Staring at Xiao Tianfeng''s back, the left and right Dharma protectors looked at each other with a somewhat complex color. The great nether demon sect is totally dependent on a younger generation at the moment, which really makes them ashamed and turn their minds. They don''t know what they are thinking anymore.


    "Hoo..."


    One day later, they finally met the first batch of obstructionists.


    Looking at the more than a dozen people coming head-on not far away, the fire wolf king said in a stuffy voice, "what''s the matter?"


    His eyes turned to Xiao Tianfeng intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t even realize that Xiao Tianfeng''s various means had completely convinced the most angry guy.


    Especially after seeing that Xiao Tianfeng waved away a group of believers, and then released a mysterious Xuan pet, which completely dragged the five elders. He was shocked when he remembered that he had tried to teach each other a lesson.


    "Hey, hey, this team is not strong. The leader is a Xuansheng early stage. Crush it directly. If you dare to come to support, we will send them to meet their partners." Xiao Tianfeng is very gentle with a bright smile.


    "Gaga, it''s just what the king wants. His grandmother''s, these guys are arrogant enough these days, just for me to teach them how to behave." with a cruel smile, the fire wolf king breathed loudly, and a fierce murderous spirit came out of his body. He didn''t forget that he almost lost his life to them a few days ago. He clearly remembered this account.


    The so-called revenge is revenge. Which of the four wolf kings has not suffered losses in the hands of bajian sect. In addition, they have been quite oppressed during this period. When they come out of anger, they rush up one after another.


    Bajianzong and his party also found Xiao Tianfeng and his party. Two Xuansheng, four xuanzuns and one xuanhuang are indeed a very strong strength.


    They were alert, but they didn''t care too much. After all, it is the demon wolf yuan and the nether demon cult that can bring out such strength in the whole desert.


    It''s a pity that these two forces are shrank by their own people. No expert dares to wander outside. No, after receiving the message from the five elders, they hurried to the other side. Now they meet Xiao Tianfeng. They just think they are their own people.


    "Elder, why are the people on the other side so aggressive?" feeling the fierce breath of Xiao Tianfeng and his party, someone over there asked the outer door elder in the early days of Xuansheng with anxiety.


    The outer gate elder was also bored in his heart, but in a flash, the two men and horses had approached and saw each other''s face. His face changed greatly and screamed, "I NIMA, enemy. Run!"


    The strength of the other party is much stronger than his own. At this time, fighting with the other party can only be self destruction.


    But now the two sides are too close. In terms of their strength, they can meet in just two or three breaths. Does it mean you can escape.


    "Gaga, do you want to run? There''s no door. I''ll leave my life behind." the fire wolf king''s rough face smiled grimly, his huge palm clenched into a fist and pounded straight ahead. At that moment, even the strong in the early days of Xuansheng were unwilling to resist.


    "Jie Jie, don''t struggle any more. Admit your fate." the wind wolf king jumped like a winged ROC and launched a fierce attack with a smile.


    The raging spirit rolled up ten thousand feet, and the wind and sand shrouded the whole battlefield. Standing outside the battle circle, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t see anyone, but only heard the sound of exciting fighting.


    After half a minute, everything was calm again. Quicksand is surging rapidly. Don''t cover up all the battle traces soon. Even all the bodies have disappeared without a trace.


    It''s really a good place to kill people and steal goods. Even the destruction of corpses is saved.


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at the proud strong men and praised them in his heart.


    "Bang." a streamer rose from the yellow sand and jumped to Xiao Tianfeng''s shoulder.


    He turned his head in surprise and everyone''s eyelids jumped.


    A strange little wolf stretched out, then opened his mouth and spit more than a dozen xuanjie into Xiao Tianfeng''s palm. Then he saw young master Xiao explore, and then he smiled.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t compare with you. I''m poor. Naturally, I should be diligent and thrifty. Put an end to waste." with an obscene smile, Xiao Tianfeng quickly put xuanjie away as if he was afraid that others would take a share.


    Nangong Waner looked at her little feng''er and knew how he had spent so many years. Her heart was faint and sour.


    Because they were all on their way, they came to the imperial ruins in less than ten days. During this period, they met three groups of people. Without exception, they cleaned up all of them, and Xiao Tianfeng added dozens of xuanjie. Moreover, since they first discovered that Xiao Tianfeng had sent the war money, they also collected platinum, but they didn''t want platinum to be very fast. In addition, they didn''t dare to brazenly start with platinum. They could only watch all the booty fall into Xiao Tianfeng''s hands.

 Chapter 382

    If you want to enter the core area of Satan relics, you don''t have to gather several Satan orders to activate the transmission array.


    As long as you have a satanic order and inspire it with your own power, you can let the bearer enter. If you put together at least three Satan orders, you can start a temporary transmission array to ensure that many people pass.


    The previous encounter may have exposed the whereabouts of the people, so as to avoid long dreams. Xiao Tianfeng did not hesitate to include the six people in the spirit ring. He directly inspired Satan to enter it.


    Stepping into the ruins again, Xiao Tianfeng felt the breath around him and his face changed slightly. It''s not that the environment here has deteriorated. On the contrary, the Reiki concentration here is at least twice as strong as before.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Xiao Tianfeng looked around warily, waved and more than a dozen people appeared.


    In addition to the two Dharma protectors and the four wolf kings, Xiao Tianfeng asked his third uncle, third aunt and uncle Fu to come out.


    These people now at least have almost xuanzun combat power.


    "Wow, what a superior environment." the eyes of the people who didn''t enter here were bright, and Nangong Waner exclaimed.


    "The aura is much stronger than before. It''s a little strange." the dark wolf king squinted and whispered.


    "Indeed. So I only let you out. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I think we''d better explore it thoroughly first." Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "there are many powerful mysterious beasts here. We shouldn''t have much problem with our strength."


    "That''s no problem." Xiao Changfeng nodded very cheerfully. "However, we still exchange the breath of communication with each other. If we find the situation, we can inform each other."


    Without Satan''s token, no outsiders will enter here and no one will slip out of here. So people are not worried about the threat from bajian sect.


    In order to improve the search efficiency, Xiao Tianfeng released all the people above Xuandi, only more than 30 people in total. A total of nine groups are divided to ensure that one of each group is at least Xuansheng combat power.


    The mighty search was launched.


    Xiao Tianfeng is surrounded by acquaintances. I don''t know whether it''s unintentional or intentional. This team includes many beautiful women. Liu ruoxuan, Ying Shuanger, Beitang stepping on the snow and Xiao Baimei. It can be said that each has its own merits.


    It''s better to travel with the United States than to carry out the search task. I basically spent the whole way in Xiao Tianfeng''s teasing.


    Of course, Xiao Tianfeng also knew that there was no danger here. Therefore, Zorro, Chiyuan, Yang Xiong and Tang Sheng were caught by Xiao Tianfeng and needed the movement around the realm.


    The four of them, Zorro and Chiyuan, are about to break through to xuanzun. Although Yang Xiong and Tang Sheng are still the strength of xuanhuang in the later stage, they also barely have the combat power of xuanzun in the early stage.


    The other team is a group of three or four people. They are good. They are vast and nearly ten people. Surrounded by beauty, Xiao Tianfeng is like a luxurious and licentious dandy.


    Time continued to pass until the sixth day, Xiao Tianfeng finally received a summons from the wind wolf king.


    "What''s the matter?" when Xiao Tianfeng rushed to the wind wolf king, his face changed.


    Without him, the current wind wolf king is really miserable. He looks pale and angry as if he would die at any time.


    He took several healing pills for him, then crushed all the best xuanjing and let the rich aura overflow.


    While Xiao Tianfeng was waiting for the wind wolf king to heal, teams came together.


    Seeing the tragedy of the wind wolf king, their faces changed. Although they didn''t speak, there was a great killing intention brewing in the dignified atmosphere. Maybe we don''t fight less in teaching, but they are in the same body, both prospering and losing.


    Half a day later, the wind wolf king barely stabilized his injury. His breath was still very weak. He struggled to stand up and walked to Xiao Tianfeng and said thanks.


    He nodded slightly. Xiao Tianfeng frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    The wind wolf king''s face changed slightly and said in a trembling voice, "it''s in the deepest part of the ruins. Across a building, it''s a huge dead volcano. At that time, I noticed that there was a steady stream of rich aura emanating from the crater, so I took someone to explore."


    "As I went deep into the volcano, the aura inside became stronger and stronger. Then I saw a huge spirit vein crawling at the bottom of the volcano."


    "But to our horror, there was a man sitting on the huge spiritual pulse practicing. Before we got close, the man attacked me."


    "With only one blow, I was seriously injured and retreated, and two of my men died directly. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been spared if the other party hadn''t come to pursue." at this point, the wind wolf king was still a little frightened, and took a deep breath.


    Hiss


    A burst of cold air was heard. Nangong Waner said in a deep voice, "what strength is that man?"


    "Xuansheng peak!"


    There is a huge gap in the strength of each small level. Xuansheng is already standing at the peak of the mainland. Just listening to the realm can be daunting.


    Everyone''s face was stifled. The strength of all people is still reluctant to deal with a Xuansheng in the later stage. If you encounter a Xuansheng peak, I''m afraid it can''t support a few moves.


    With a strong sadness, the people looked at Xiao Tianfeng. If you want to defeat each other, you can only rely on Xiao Tianfeng''s Xuanchong.


    Did anyone else enter here during this period? Finally found such a perfect habitat and quit. It''s impossible. There is only one way to persuade each other to coexist, or directly kill each other!


    Since I met a spiritual pulse, it was definitely a great opportunity. It''s better to kill young master Xiao than to give up.


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice: "everyone, keep your energy. We''ll meet the guy at the peak of Xuansheng later."


    Half a day later, Xiao Tianfeng drove away with a vast group of people under the guidance of the wind wolf king.


    The lowest qualified to participate in this operation is the combat power of Xuansheng in the early stage.


    Greedily absorbing the rich aura wandering in the air, Xiao Tianfeng shook his palm and whispered, "this spiritual pulse should not be fixed." every super sect door is based on the spiritual pulse, but it is the foundation of super sect door.


    In the morluo world, Xiao Tianfeng made the strength of all the students leap by relying on the spirit pulse under Tianqian sect. Moreover, the breath of this spiritual pulse is higher than that of tianqianzong. You can''t miss it.


    "Left and right Dharma protectors, uncle Fu and aunt three, let''s go. The four wolf kings are responsible for guarding the crater." looking at the deep crater, Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice.


    Although the people here are much stronger than Xiao Tianfeng, they don''t resist Xiao Tianfeng''s orders at the moment, but they take it for granted.


    After fiddling with the extremely cold magic seal on his shoulder, Xiao Tianfeng jumped, and the four Fubo followed

 Chapter 383

    The strong aura has melted into fog and covered everyone''s sight. The upward spray aura is like the curl of cooking smoke from the chimney.


    In the roar, Xiao Tianfeng sank all the way, and the power of his huge soul poured out like mercury.


    Soon, a huge crystal spirit pulse extending for tens of miles appeared in people''s minds. Even the xuanjing produced in the outermost layer is already a high-grade xuanjing, which makes it difficult to imagine how many top-grade xuanjing will be in it. The exposed part of the whole spirit vein has been extended for tens of miles, and what a huge volume it is covered under the rock.


    Is it that people are prepared, or are they shocked by the spirit pulse in front of them. However, thinking of the strong man below, everyone calmed down and tried to search for the man''s trace.


    Finally


    "Over there!" Xiao Tianfeng suddenly stared at a place below, and a low voice came out.


    As soon as the body was tight, everyone summoned Xuanli to follow Xiao Tianfeng and fell quickly.


    "It''s him!" Xiao Tianfeng saw each other''s appearance, his face changed slightly, his eyes were sharp for a moment, and he knew that it was impossible to be good today.


    The other side is no one else, but the strong one in the later period of Xuansheng around the magic thousand moth. But now he has raised his strength to the peak with the help of spiritual pulse.


    The arrival of Xiao Tianfeng and others can not hide from a strong man in the later stage of Xuansheng, but he was immersed in cultivation and disdained to fight him.


    However, feeling the hostility of the coming people, the man finally showed a cruel smile.


    "I didn''t expect it was you. If you can live under the mouth of the two headed dragon, you should know how to cherish it. But you still rush here without knowing your life or death. It seems that you have to give you a ride." he turned his head and looked at several people faintly, with thick contempt in the man''s eyes.


    "Where''s the magic thousand moth?" Xiao Tianfeng said quietly, as if he didn''t take each other to heart. Although the guy in front of him is very strong, Xiao Tianfeng is far less threatening than the magic thousand moth. His talent is too high. Once he grows up, he will have countless troubles in the future.


    Childe?


    Seeing that Xiao Tianfeng ignored himself, the man was not angry at all. Instead, he sighed: "master Huan has great talent. I''m afraid he''s going to soar here."


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng, he smiled strangely: "it''s thanks to you. If you hadn''t come here, Mr. magic wouldn''t have brought me here. Naturally, I wouldn''t have encountered such an opportunity. Therefore, in order to thank you, I''ll make you die happier later."


    In the later period of Xuansheng of the illusory sect, they can be regarded as the most powerful part of people, just because they were not trained by the illusory sect since childhood, so they naturally have a lot worse treatment. At this time, if you return at the peak of Xuansheng, you will definitely be trusted by the patriarch. At that time, you can also have a high position and weight in such a large magic sect and get the opportunity to promote the true God.


    Staring coldly at each other, Xiao Tianfeng said sarcastically, "do you want to thank you, young master? Do you feel too good about yourself? Do you think so many of us came down to give you heads?"


    "Presumptuous." was ridiculed by a boy who was just in the later stage of Xuansheng, and finally destroyed the man''s good mood. It was as if the real momentum was oppressed towards the people, and a mysterious atmosphere enveloped the people in an instant.


    Looking at the man with a hard face to resist the strength in his field, he smiled and said, "you don''t have to struggle anymore. It''s impossible to break free with your little Taoist practice."


    Walking slowly in front of Xiao Tianfeng, he looked closely at the green veins beating on Xiao Tianfeng''s forehead. The man''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation: "no wonder you dare to speak unkindly to this seat. It''s really extraordinary. Your accomplishments alone didn''t explode and die in this seat''s field. It''s really worth looking at."


    Aware that Xiao Tianfeng was no less talented than the magic thousand moth, the man showed a strong jealousy in his heart and smiled grimly: "but let''s stop here and let us kill you completely."


    With his right hand stretched forward, the man would personally end Xiao Tianfeng''s life. Only in this way can we get the most pleasure.


    Just before he touched Xiao Tianfeng''s neck, a creepy feeling suddenly came out of his heart. Strength has reached his stage, and every feeling and every warning sign is still what he will encounter.


    So, without the slightest hesitation, he shot back.


    However, everything is still a little late. He is too close to Xiao Tianfeng. Almost at the same time, a strong tentacle bit on his left arm, and the huge tearing force made him almost completely stop.


    "Whew... Whew..." the sound of breaking the air came one after another. He saw several tentacles rushing towards him. He would not doubt that he would be buried under the monster in the next moment.


    "Ah." his cheeks twisted. He roared, waved his right hand, and cut off his left arm with a palm instead of a blade. He let the blood soar and his body burst out.


    Almost at the same time, the overwhelming tentacles bit in the empty place. How can the extremely cold magic chapter let the food slip away. Eluding the man''s backward route, he chased away.


    At the moment when the man was attacked, the released field was defeated, and the Xuansheng who regained their freedom roared and besieged. One moment he was still in charge of people''s lives, and the next he ran for his life in a hurry. This huge gap is not only biting the man''s heart, but also stimulating the early strong men of Xuansheng to spare no effort to siege.


    "Boom." the area under the volcano is very large, which is too narrow for the speed of Xuansheng. In the concerted siege and interception of extreme cold magic chapter, the scope of men''s activities became smaller and smaller, and finally became a real siege.


    Although the man had been seriously injured, under his desperate resistance, they couldn''t succeed for a while. And because he was afraid of the other party''s dying counterattack, he was a little tied up. If it weren''t for the extremely cold devil chapter, they wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous with their strength in the early stage of Xuansheng.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? What are you doing like a lost dog now? Aren''t you going to kill young master Ben? Come on, young master Ben is standing here and come here..." Xiao Tianfeng sneered at the man''s ferocious face as he continued to deal with the attacks on all sides. Although you can''t hurt each other, you should also disturb his mind and strive to win him as quickly as possible.


    "Ah, smelly boy. I''m going to kill you." the chattering Xiao Tianfeng was directly angry that the other party''s blood didn''t run smoothly. He knew that there were more or less bad luck, and he roared at Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Poof."


    Baimi is still a little rusty. Moreover, the man who has lost his reason in anger is finally seen by the extremely cold devil chapter. The man''s chest is directly penetrated by a tentacle

 Chapter 384

    Everything stopped.


    Xuansheng peak man froze, his body was full of incredible eyes. He didn''t understand that he died in this corner in order to show his skills.


    The left and right Dharma guardians also stopped, with a strong excited light in their eyes, and solved the biggest stumbling block. They and others can settle down here with peace of mind and guard such a huge spiritual pulse. It is conceivable that their strength will advance so rapidly in the future.


    There was a very cold devil chapter in the field. He swallowed life crazily. There was nothing else.


    "Can you tell me where the magic thousand moth is now?"


    Xiao Tianfeng lined up and asked indifferently, looking at the dead man in his eyes.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Hard to raise his head, the man''s extremely weak laughter made people feel uncomfortable.


    Blood flowed from his mouth. The man said angrily, "don''t be complacent. I''m waiting for you below. Want to find Mr. magic? Daydreaming!"


    The eyes stared round, and the man was extremely unwilling to completely lose his voice. He looked like he was dying in peace.


    "Roar." the extremely cold devil chapter saw that the other party was dead and had no idea of slowly absorbing power. He swallowed him with a big mouth.


    With a frown, Xiao Tianfeng turned and looked at the people: "the magic thousand moth must be hiding somewhere in the spirit vessel. Let''s look for it separately. But let''s remind you that the magic thousand moth is not simple. Don''t underestimate him because he has a low level. It will kill him."


    Originally, magic thousand moth was on a par with himself. He practiced here for four months. Who knows how much he has improved. I''m afraid I''m no longer the opponent of the other party.


    With a little dignity, Xiao Tianfeng separated from several people, chose a direction, carefully explored it, and didn''t let go of any clues.


    The spirit pulse of tens of miles is only a small place in their eyes. I''m afraid they can explore it carefully in a few hours.


    Finally, after searching for an hour, Xiao Tianfeng found a deep channel near the man who hovered and sat before. Perhaps the outermost layer was shattered by the aftermath of the previous battle, so he was exposed.


    The only meditation, Xiao Tianfeng carefully walked in.


    The whole corridor is very narrow and can only allow one person to pass through, because it is surrounded by glittering and translucent high-grade xuanjing, and the whole corridor is not dim.


    The corridor is very deep, obliquely inserted into the depths of the spirit pulse. There was a mysterious breath flowing inside the spirit pulse, which greatly suppressed the exploration of Xiao Tianfeng''s soul power, so that he had to watch while walking and guard carefully.


    To Xiao Tianfeng''s surprise, after moving forward for a period of time, the high-grade xuanjing disappeared and was replaced by pure xuanjing, my best product.


    After walking straight for half an hour, Xiao Tianfeng finally came to the end of the corridor.


    It suddenly opened up, and a thick door standing quietly. Just in front of the mysterious door, a slender figure crossed his knees, like a bottomless black hole constantly swallowing the pure and huge mysterious force around. The tiny body seems to contain a huge pair of power. When Qi and blood surge, there are bursts of running water.


    Magic thousand moth! Much stronger than before!


    Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes when he felt the huge pressure from the other party.


    "It''s a pity that you found it so soon. If you give me one day, it''s enough for me to break through again." aware of the arrival of uninvited guests, magic thousand moth slowly opened his eyes, saw a flash of surprise in Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes, and then recovered to indifference.


    "Yes, but it''s just good for me." Xiao Tianfeng smiled. If you break through, it''s not my turn to have trouble sleeping and eating.


    In Xiao Tianfeng''s exploration, the magic thousand moth has reached the peak of Xuandi, and can break through at any time. You know, when he entered the imperial ruins four months ago, he was only the peak of xuanhuang.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng faintly, the magic thousand moth had no waves in Gu Jing''s eyes. It seemed that he didn''t hear the meaning of monitoring in Xiao Tianfeng''s words. He said, "if you can find it here, it means you have fought with my men. How is he now?"


    With his hands spread out, Xiao Tianfeng was very honest and said, "as soon as he saw my young master, he shouted to fight and kill. There''s no way. I can only let him stop forever."


    After taking a deep breath, a fine awn flashed in the eyes of the magic thousand moth.


    His subordinates were originally the later stage of Xuansheng. Later, they broke the seal by chance and found here. With the help of the terrible aura here, he should also break through to the peak of Xuansheng. But even so, Xiao Tianfeng still lost his life, which made the magic thousand moth wary.


    "Oh? It seems that I underestimated you. Let me see your methods." his eyes narrowed and his voice cooled down. When they met, they were doomed to never die.


    "Although the young master wants to persuade you not to see it, but since you are determined to try, the young master will help you." Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes, smiled brightly, shook his cuffs, and the extremely cold magic seal appeared.


    The guy who swallowed a Xuansheng peak has not completely digested the extremely cold magic chapter. At the moment, his breath seems a little unstable. But even so, it is more than enough to deal with an ordinary Xuansheng.


    Extremely cold magic seal?


    Magic thousand moth is also a knowledgeable person. As soon as it appears, it knows the origin of each other. It was in this way that he was even more frightened.


    The color of shock flashed away, and the magic thousand moth smiled bitterly and said, "you are really a good guy. Even I have to envy you. If I had known this, I would never have been against you in the college. It''s hard to be your enemy."


    In the end, the magic thousand moth was honest.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Since we are at odds with each other, the young master will never do the foolish act of raising tigers.


    With a slight smile, Xiao Tianfeng had some helplessness: "unfortunately, time can''t go back, and we can only drift with the tide and end our unfinished battle."


    With a loud smile, he seemed to spit out all the depression in his chest. A majestic momentum surged on the magic thousand moth and said boldly: "yes. Let''s see Zhenzhang under our hands."


    The mysterious power of his whole body was pushed to the extreme. In the face of the threat of the extremely cold magic chapter, there was no fear in the eyes of the magic thousand moth: "don''t think that with a super mysterious pet, you can safely win. To decide the victory or defeat depends on your own strength."


    Some speechless glanced, and Xiao Tianfeng looked white: Xuanchong is also a part of my young master''s strength. Hum, I won''t challenge you. I''ll crush you with Xuan Chong.


    With Xiao Tianfeng''s thought, the extremely cold devil Zhang roared, and countless tentacles swept forward. Each tentacle exuded the breath that was not weaker than the xuanzun, and two of his body had the strength of Xuansheng.

 Chapter 385

    Standing on the head of the extremely cold devil chapter, Xiao Tianfeng was carrying his hands and looked at the magic thousand moths struggling to resist under many tentacles.


    As the enemy, Xiao Tianfeng will not be so pedantic as to show mercy, let alone fight alone with that guy as a hero. Therefore, at the beginning, Xiao Tianfeng came out of the cave. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid it won''t take two minutes to kill the famous young master of the magic sect, magic thousand moth.


    "Bang..."


    Although the power is not caught, the magic thousand moth still resists with its own strength. Under the arrogance of the extremely cold magic chapter, his magic can''t play a role at all. Fortunately, his promotion during this period of time was really huge. For a moment, he resisted the attack of the other party.


    Seeing that the little thing in front of him resisted his random attack, extremely cold devil Zhang was angry and the attack became more and more fierce.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the extremely cold devil Zhang Shi, the magic thousand moth finally couldn''t resist it. His face was ugly in the churning of blood.


    "Whew." his body flashed, and he blinked out in the attack of many tentacles. The body retreated for a distance. The magic thousand moth did not attack again, but looked at Xiao Tianfeng faintly.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, you''re very good. You can force me to this share among your peers. You see the smile of magic thousand moth. Xiao Tianfeng whispers that it''s not good. Before he acts, you see a blood stain on the palm of magic thousand moth, and all the blood gushes into the beads.


    Moistened by blood, the bead bloomed a light blood light, and a mysterious breath spread out.


    "Roar." the extremely cold devil chapter stared at the bead with two huge eyes. With a little uneasiness, he roared and launched an attack.


    "It''s a pity that such a divine thing didn''t have time to refine, otherwise it wouldn''t be as outrageous as it is now." looking at the beads in his hand, the magic thousand moth shook his head with regret, and then threw it out like lightning.


    The beads that inspired the sub artifact, the magic thousand moth was also very uncomfortable, his cheeks were pale and bloodless, and even his body trembled slightly.


    "Buzz."


    When the blood colored beads touched the tentacles of the extremely cold magic chapter, the blood light was stained, and then quickly spread all over the whole body of the extremely cold magic chapter.


    Under the light blood light, the whole body of extremely cold devil Zhang froze and stood in the field like a huge sculpture.


    Seeing the bad opportunity, Xiao Tianfeng took the lead to leave the top of the extremely cold devil chapter, looked at it incredibly, and then stared at the magic thousand moth.


    "Good means. I just don''t know how much strength you have left." with a wave of his hand, platinum appeared, and his huge body exuded a breath no inferior to Xiao Tianfeng.


    He took a deep breath, and the magic thousand moth looked at Xiao Tianfeng and the giant wolf. He didn''t expect that the beads that inspired the sub artifact almost hollowed out his body.


    If it were normal, would he pay attention to the two powerful guys in the later period of xuanhuang?


    But now he is too weak.


    Miscalculation!


    The magic thousand moth whispered in his heart, and the remaining Xuanli had been fully mobilized.


    Xiao Tianfeng sneered at each other and attacked platinum from left to right.


    The scene in front of Xiao Tianfeng suddenly changed as he approached the magic thousand moth.


    The dark Canyon is filled with the roar of demons, and the dense demons are constantly wandering. When you see Xiao Tianfeng, an outsider, you gather your blood red eyes on him.


    With a twist of his huge body, many demons rushed in one after another. Each demon had xuanzun breath. Such a large amount of breath gathered together, which made Xiao Tianfeng suffocate. Even Xuansheng couldn''t last long.


    Asshole, it''s fantasy!


    Xiao Tianfeng''s teeth itch with hate, but his men dare not neglect their actions. Maybe these demons are illusory, but if their attack falls on him, he can''t guarantee that he is still intact.


    Under Xiao Tianfeng''s tenacious resistance, those ferocious demons didn''t seem so terrible. Under Xiao Tianfeng''s attack, they fell in pieces, and he broke free from the dreamland with few breaths.


    Just looking around, there is no magic thousand moth.


    In the deep corridor, at the moment when Xiao Tianfeng broke away from the dreamland, the magic thousand moth staggered, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and twisted his pale cheeks.


    Not daring to stop at all, he continued to move forward at top speed.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, I''ll say goodbye this time. Next time, I''ll fight with you. And I''ll send the sub artifact bead to you first. Next time, I''ll get it back together."


    The light sound of the magic thousand moth came into Xiao Tianfeng''s ears.


    Nima, want to run? No way!


    Xiao Tianfeng roared and followed platinum.


    At the same time, he took out the communication token and sent a message to everyone.


    "Do you want to escape under my young master''s snare? Hum, don''t even think about it."


    Under Xiao Tianfeng''s full speed, he came out of the corridor in seven or eight minutes. Then he heard the sound of collision in the distant air.


    But as soon as the magic thousand moth came out, it was hit by the left and right Dharma protectors. The magic thousand moth, who was already at the end of a powerful crossbow, turned around and ran away. However, under the attack of two Xuansheng in their near heyday, the magic thousand moth was hurt. If it hadn''t been forced to hold a breath, I''m afraid it would have been dead.


    Relying on his profound background, all kinds of life-saving things were thrown out, which reluctantly delayed the steps of the two Dharma protectors and continued to run towards the crater.


    But when he was near the crater, he was greeted not by a new life, but by an overwhelming and ferocious bombardment.


    If it were in its heyday, he could cope with such an attack, but now he has no resistance.


    When successive attacks fell on him, he was completely desperate.


    As soon as his mind was relaxed, he completely fainted, and his body fell powerlessly into the volcano.

 Chapter 386

    When the fire wolf king came to Xiao Tianfeng with magic thousand moths in his hand, young master Xiao couldn''t help pumping out: are you still handsome magic childe? Your animals are almost abusing others. But why is my young master so happy?


    "How to deal with this guy?" the fire wolf king threw the magic thousand moth directly on the ground and asked in a rough voice. He heard that the guy in front of him was the little Lord of the magic sect, much better than that Ba Zhicheng.


    Killing a BA Zhicheng has almost forced everyone to have no way to go. If you provoke the magic sect again


    Thinking of this, the fire wolf king couldn''t help shivering.


    But we can''t let it go. We beat the students and killed them before. This knot can''t be untied.


    Obviously, everyone thought of this, so he looked at the unreal thousand moth with no resistance for a while.


    "Why don''t you give him to me? I''ll ask Tianqian college to mediate. Then let Huan Zong make some compensation to you and try to eliminate the gratitude and resentment." Jin Xin''er pondered for a while and said.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. The strength of Tianqian college is stronger than that of huanzong. If the senior management of the college comes forward, it may really solve this problem.


    Only Xiao Tianfeng smoked at the corners of his mouth. He is the last person who wants to let the magic thousand moth go. Letting the tiger go back to the mountain is simply a bad policy. But now so many people are watching, Xiao Tianfeng is really embarrassed to kill others.


    "Roar." "roar..."


    There was a tangle at the bottom of the ground, and then I heard the roar of the extremely cold devil chapter. After a while, a giant appeared with open teeth and claws.


    A pair of big eyes stared at the magic thousand moth on the ground, several tentacles extended out like lightning, and swallowed the magic thousand moth with a lightning speed.


    The scene surprised everyone.


    They did not expect that the young master of the illusory sect, a generation of heroes, was swallowed by a Xuanchong in his sleep, ending his life in the most oppressive way.


    The magic thousand moth doesn''t know. Otherwise, it''s estimated that he will be so angry that he pretends to be a corpse.


    Looking at the shocked people, Xiao Tianfeng innocently spread his hand, saying that it had nothing to do with himself: I also wanted to let him go, but Xuanchong didn''t allow it


    He glared at Xiao Tianfeng unhappily. Jin xiner looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "this is the only way. Fortunately, the people who know the whereabouts of the magic thousand Moth have basically died. As long as we keep secrets well, we don''t have to worry too much."


    After listening to Jin xiner''s words, the people breathed a sigh of relief, and then said that they would not mention the magic thousand moth.


    He restrained his complicated mood and looked at the winding spiritual pulse in front of him. Everyone''s breath was heavy.


    This is a great opportunity. With this spiritual pulse, people can practice heartily. I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through one after another.


    Looking at the excited crowd, Nangong Waner''s beautiful eyes turned slightly, cleared her throat and said in a loud voice, "it''s not easy for everyone to gather here. Xiaofeng has contributed a lot to all this. I have a proposal that you can consider."


    Everyone looked at Nangong Waner.


    Then he listened to her: "my nether demon cult is not weak, but what happened during this period of time has also exposed the fatal defect of the demon cult, that is, there are no dragons. It is difficult to form a resolution at the critical moment. It can delay the fighter plane at a small time, and it is related to life and death at a large time."


    As if aware of what Nangong Waner was going to say next, everyone''s faces were dignified. In particular, the other three wolf kings have a bit of different light in their eyes.


    "Xiao Tianfeng has great strength and talent. What''s more, he is thoughtful and flexible. It''s not that I want to be selfish. I believe everyone can see these. Therefore, I suggest that Xiao Tianfeng be our leader."


    When Nangong Waner showdown, everyone was quiet.


    You are not selfish. We also have some of these. Why don''t you recommend us.


    The other three wolf kings slander in their hearts, but they have to admit that Xiao Tianfeng is very suitable for the post of leader. I''ve only fought for that position for so many years, but I''m not willing to cut it easily.


    The left and right Dharma protectors looked at each other and nodded unconsciously. They are very optimistic about Xiao Tianfeng''s future. They believe that the nether demon cult can grow better under his leadership.


    Jin Xin''er was not a member of the demon sect, but participated because of Xiao Changfeng. Listening to people talking about the choice of the leader, I couldn''t help taking a step back. However, I still hope Xiao Tianfeng can succeed.


    Fu Bo stood quietly behind Xiao Tianfeng, looking like he was the leader of his horse.


    There were only three other wolf kings left.


    The dark wolf king took a complicated look at Xiao Tianfeng, sighed and nodded. In fact, since he knew that Xiao Tianfeng was Nangong Waner''s son, he was prepared to have no chance with the leader, but he didn''t think that it was not the blood wolf king who became the leader, but her son. But it''s better. If Nangong Waner is allowed to succeed, he will be more or less unconvinced.


    His face was a little unpredictable. The wind wolf king clenched his teeth and said, "Xiao Tianfeng is really good, but after all, he came to the demon cult for a short time. It''s not enough to rely on what the blood wolf king said."


    Finally, someone objected. Xiao Tianfeng took a step forward: "for some reasons, I really want to join the nether demon sect. Don''t worry, I have no malice. On the contrary, I look forward to the development and growth of the nether demon sect."


    After a slight pause, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the wind wolf king seriously and said, "no matter what happened between us in the past, now we share weal and woe together. We all hope that the nether demon cult can develop better. If I am not qualified enough, you can find another master for Satan order."


    Then Xiao Tianfeng turned his hand and took out the Satan order.


    one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow. Most of the people present have recognized Xiao Tianfeng. The Satan order will never change its owner again. This is just for the wind wolf king and the fire wolf king at the same step.


    "Ah, this is the Satan order that has been missing for a long time? God bless my nether world." the left Dharma protector took the Satan order with an arrow and looked at it carefully, feeling a little excited.


    Then give Satan orders to others to watch in turn.


    Finally, the token fell into the hands of the wind wolf king, who seemed relieved.


    Solemnly handed it to Xiao Tianfeng. The wind wolf king knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice, "see the leader."


    "Meet the sect leader." the other high-level leaders of the nether demon sect were all Lang''s voice. Even Nangong Waner was no exception. Her pretty face was full of seriousness and solemnity.


    Tianjie task is finally completed! Xiao Tianfeng clenched his palm and unconsciously showed a look forward smile on his face.

 Chapter 387

    Thousands of figures were scattered on the spirit veins for tens of miles. They were not crowded with each other. Everyone was immersed in deep cultivation.


    After Xiao Tianfeng released the Youming sect members, the left and right Dharma guardians announced the news of the new sect leader. Everyone was boiling when they heard that Xiao Tianfeng allowed them to practice on the spiritual pulse for a month. Xiao Tianfeng, the new leader, is extremely popular.


    The vast majority of the congregation forces are only the strength of Xuanjun and Xuanzong. Among them, there are not many xuanhuang, only more than 100. However, Emperor Xuan''s strong ones have encountered great difficulties, and now they are only about ten.


    Xiao Tianfeng put down the news. After a month of strength competition, the top 16 were appointed as the leader, and then the top 200 became the captain among the remaining people. The strong go up and the weak go down.


    For a moment, everyone''s cultivation enthusiasm was unprecedented.


    At the moment, in front of the mysterious door in the depths of the spirit pulse, only Xiao Tianfeng walked back and forth, touched his chin and constantly thought about how to open it.


    Before, a group of high-level officials gathered here with Xiao Tianfeng to try to open the door, but after all, everything was in vain, but the door bolt with thick arm did not move.


    No work, no work, and they didn''t want to waste it here. They found a place in the depths and began to practice. In their opinion, keeping such a abnormal cultivation environment and doing useless work there is simply murder and unforgivable!


    According to Jin xiner, the door bolt is made of star meteorite iron. Even a piece of star meteorite iron the size of a thumb is priceless. It only needs to add a little to make the Xuanqi degenerate. It can be said that it is a necessary thing for casting holy and even artifact.


    One of the characteristics of meteorite iron is hardness. Non divine power or artifact cannot be destroyed.


    Divine power? That is a power that only the true God can use. Artifact? Although Xiao Tianfeng claimed to be a knowledgeable man, he had been in contact with two sub artifacts at most.


    Nima, let me know that I can''t get into such a mysterious place. This is playing with me!


    Xiao Tianfeng was slightly bitter.


    "Isn''t it just a door? Just open it directly?" there was a disdainful voice in Xiao Tianfeng''s ear.


    Xiao Tianfeng turned to look, but saw the little octopus on his shoulder gently stretching his tentacles, with an undisguised color of contempt in Dou Da''s eyes.


    "A door? Shit, it''s easy to say. Do you have real divine power or artifact? Come on, you can open one for me." Xiao Tianfeng thought back and said angrily. Originally, the mood was very depressed. The little Octopus detonated all his resentment with a voice.


    The extremely cold devil chapter is not a fuel-saving lamp. Eight tentacles hold up their mini body and roar, "hum, just look."


    With that, he jumped down from Xiao Tianfeng''s shoulder, his body slightly enlarged, eight tentacles shook, and arranged a border by the way. Although the defense is not good, it can isolate the movement inside.


    With a slight extension of his bald head, a tentacle was inserted into his mouth, and then he dragged something out.


    Before Xiao Tianfeng saw anything, he just felt a sharp sword coming out of the sky, and a three foot long sword appeared impressively.


    The whole body is golden. Several unknown gemstones are inlaid on the hilt, shining with colorful light. Domineering, peerless, under the blade of the sword, take charge of the fate of the creatures.


    "This... What sword is it?" Xiao Tianfeng asked in horror, pointing to the long golden sword under the tentacle of extremely cold devil Zhang. Although I don''t know a sacred artifact in my hand, no sacred artifact can bring such a shock to Xiao Tianfeng. The feeling of unknown in my heart is unparalleled.


    "Hey, hey, I''m stunned. Do you admire me very much?" the extremely cold devil chapter shook his tentacles and pulled it up, and two proud big eyes stared out: "this is an artifact, called the holy emperor sword. Well, it''s the artifact holy emperor sword owned by the Satan Dynasty."


    "I found this sword on Satan''s armored ship. Do you think I will get nothing if I get the armored ship?"


    The extremely cold devil chapter sneered.


    At that time, Ba Zhicheng came to the border of the eastern region, and what he did was this holy emperor sword. But I don''t want to have been obtained by the extremely cold magic chapter. I took my life instead. As for the so-called treasures on the armored ship, it doesn''t look up to them. It just takes this opportunity to lure many strong men to come, and it can also take the opportunity to hunt.


    I''m your sister! It''s a waste to leave such a good thing on an octopus. Xiao Tianfeng greedily stared at the divine sword, secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and a flattering smile: "well, little octopus, have a discussion. Give me the holy emperor sword and I''ll provide you with all the cultivation resources, so as to ensure that you can hit the peak of the holy beast at the fastest speed."


    A tentacle stopped in front of Xiao Tianfeng without hesitation. The extremely cold devil Zhang sneered: "Hey, do you think it''s so easy to advance to the top of the holy beast? You''d better discuss it when I''m promoted."


    The extremely cold devil chapter doesn''t eat that set. Although the holy emperor sword can''t be used for much purpose in his own hands, it can''t stand other people''s precious artifacts. It makes people salivate when you think about it.


    Seeing that the oil and salt of the extremely cold devil chapter didn''t enter, Xiao Tianfeng had no way for a moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "well, we''ll make an agreement. When you reach the peak of the holy beast, the holy emperor sword will belong to me."


    "No problem." extremely cold devil Zhang deliberately took the emperor''s sword in front of Xiao Tianfeng and said with a bad smile. It''s very difficult for Xuan beast to advance, especially its strength has reached its level. As a predator, it is several times more difficult to advance than ordinary Xuan beasts. Therefore, it deliberately stimulated Xiao Tianfeng to provide him with more advanced resources in this way.


    It''s a very successful move. Xiao Tianfeng''s teeth are itching with hatred. He has made up his mind to provide you with resources continuously and support you to death.


    Trying to take his eyes away from the emperor''s sword, Xiao Tianfeng said, "now that you have an artifact, split the door bolt of this star meteorite iron."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tianfeng immediately turned positive. No one knew what he would face once the door was opened, and he had to be on full alert.


    "Hei hei, no problem." the extremely cold devil Zhang straightened up, wrapped his two strong tentacles around the holy emperor''s sword, and did his best to chop down the door bolt.


    "Boom." a sharp cutting sound came, and the star meteorite iron with thick arm sent out a burst of dazzling star awns to break.


    At the moment of fracture, two sections of meteorite fell silently.


    This is a good thing and must not be wasted.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes burst out and his body moved. He came to the door, stretched out his hand and copied the star meteorite iron in his hand.


    But before he was satisfied, a heavy force came out of his hand. Xiao Tianfeng was caught off guard and stumbled. Fortunately, he summoned up all his strength in time and didn''t fall to the ground.


    However, with two pieces of star meteorite iron, Xiao Tianfeng''s Xuanli circulated rapidly, and his handsome little face turned red.


    How heavy! Xiao Tianfeng struggled to carry the star meteorite iron, gave a low cry, and then took it into the xuanjie.


    "Hey, hey, do you think the best materials that can forge artifact will be so simple?" there are some gloating tunnels beside the extremely cold magic chapter.


    He stared at the extremely cold devil chapter unhappily, and Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath and came to the door. Without the bolt, it should be open now.

 Chapter 388

    "Click."


    The seemingly thick door was easily opened by Xiao Tianfeng, and a strong aura of atomization gushed out.


    What pure Aura! Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and exclaimed.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng stepped in.


    The space behind the gate is not big, just like a big house with a radius of more than ten feet. But all kinds of mysterious seals and spells are carved on the wall.


    "Hua Hua..."


    A clear sound of running water attracted Xiao Tianfeng''s attention.


    Hiding his voice, Xiao Tianfeng came to the center of the room through the thick fog. He saw that there was a huge golden ball with a diameter of about ten feet suspended in the air. The surface of the ball was like a layer of mercury surging and sending out bursts of running water. In all directions of the room, the flow of spirit and Qi became an endless number of golden silk threads with thin and weak hair connected to the ball.


    This is


    Xiao Tianfeng opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t close his mouth in shock.


    Level 9 of spirit pulse is a leap.


    Almost all the religious doors will be entrenched in places with spiritual veins. The more powerful the power, the higher the spiritual pulse.


    For example, the spirit sword sect of xuanyue empire was entrenched in a first-class spirit vein. Level 3 forces are generally built on Level 3 spirit vessels. Most of the second level forces have a fourth level spirit vein. Level 1 forces will choose at least level 5 where there is a level 5 spirit pulse, and the top level 1 forces may also have a level 6 spirit pulse.


    As for super strength, it is generally a level 7 spirit pulse. I haven''t heard that any force has occupied an eighth level spirit vein.


    But the spirit pulse in front of us is level 8. Because the rich aura has turned into golden liquid. These golden liquids have a legendary name, xuanhuang liquid.


    It is said that every drop of xuanhuang liquid can create a Xuansheng. It''s something that fascinates everyone.


    With Xiao Tianfeng''s mind, he couldn''t help his heart twitching. Looking at the slowly flowing dark yellow liquid, Xiao Tianfeng was confused in his eyes and walked up involuntarily.


    But when he came to the golden ball, his body was like being struck by thunder, and he stared at a fist sized stone in the center of the golden ball.


    Only after the accumulation and precipitation of xuanhuang liquid for countless years can a piece of crystal be bred. Maybe millions of years, or millions of years.


    Xiao Tianfeng had no way to study, but the crystal had completely attracted his eyes.


    "Xuanhuang Zhenjing! This is too unscientific. Is my young master still dreaming?" Xiao Tianfeng said to himself absently.


    Once the spirit pulse is pregnant with dark yellow real crystal, it means that the spirit pulse has begun to evolve towards level 9. As long as the soul is derived from the spirit pulse, it can break away from the limitations of this heaven and earth and soar freely.


    "Ah! What is this? How does my uncle feel that as long as you swallow a part, you can directly change to the highest level of the predator."


    The excited voice of extremely cold devil Zhang woke Xiao Tianfeng up.


    Looking at the extremely cold magic seal that stretched out a tentacle and was about to reach into the xuanhuang liquid, Xiao Tianfeng quickly flashed over to stop the other party and said in a hurry: "don''t worry, you''ll hurt yourself."


    This is obviously the core of the whole spirit vein. If one day this spiritual vein really evolves wisdom, this is undoubtedly the heart of new life.


    Of course, the deep spell on the wall may speed up the gathering of Reiki here and completely nail the Reiki here. And I''m afraid it also stifles the possibility of spiritual pulse generating wisdom.


    However, the xuanhuang liquid is the product of highly condensed aura. If a small octopus inserts its tentacles, the most likely thing is that its tentacles are squeezed and exploded by the xuanhuang liquid.


    "Ah?" the voice of the extremely cold devil chapter was hurried: "what should I do?"


    It also felt the threat brought to it by the xuanhuang liquid, but the xuanhuang real crystal sent out a fatal temptation to it, which made it unable to stop.


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice, "give me the xuanhuang sword."


    Seeing the suspicious eyes cast by the other party, Xiao Tianfeng was angry and said, "don''t worry, my young master will practice his words. He said that you won''t break your words when you reach the peak of the holy beast. Do you want xuanhuang Zhenjing?"


    Hearing what Xiao Tianfeng said, extremely cold devil Zhang happily handed him the divine sword. I watched eagerly.


    Holding the xuanhuang sword in his hand, Xiao Tianfeng was excited for a while. He looked at xuanhuang Zhenjing with burning eyes, took a deep breath, poured all his Xuanli into the xuanhuang sword, and then cleaved away at the xuanhuang liquid.


    "Hoo." when the xuanhuang sword with unparalleled power touched the xuanhuang liquid, its speed dropped sharply, and the viscous golden liquid rippled to both sides.


    Feeling that the xuanhuang sword in his hand was approaching and his face changed slightly, he decisively took out the xuanhuang sword and split it again. The ripples rippled, and the xuanhuang liquid separated again.


    In this way, Xiao Tianfeng split five times in a row. The sharp xuanhuang sword could touch the xuanhuang real crystal, and the sharp blade cut down a bit the size of soybeans.


    The tip of the sword took the dark yellow crystal and hurried back. Xiao Tianfeng gasped for breath, and his smooth forehead was covered with sweat. Although the time was short, he exhausted all his strength.


    Looking up, I saw that the dark yellow liquid split by the blade slowly wriggled and healed slowly, as if nothing had happened. If you look at the xuanhuang real crystal carefully, you can see that the fist size crystal is missing a bit of bean size.


    If someone else didn''t have an artifact in hand, I''m afraid I can only look at the treasure in front of me and worry. I can''t take it at all.


    Xiao Tianfeng smiled bitterly and congratulated himself.


    "Give it to me, give it to me..."


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng succeed, extremely cold devil Zhang can''t wait to come up.


    "The energy contained in the dark yellow crystal is tens of thousands of times that of the dark yellow liquid. For the sake of safety, we''d better cut it again." Xiao Tianfeng raised the dark emperor''s sword, divided the bean sized dark yellow crystal into four parts, and then handed one to the extremely cold magic seal. Then he himself made it very difficult to peel dozens of drops of xuanhuang liquid from the xuanhuang liquid ball and put it away.


    After obtaining the xuanhuang real crystal, the extremely cold devil Zhang''s body turned into a streamer and burst out like lightning.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who soon recovered his strength, looked at the xuanhuang liquid in front of him and hesitated to start.


    Such sacred objects must not be exposed to the world. Even the four wolf kings, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t want them to know.


    But he was not sure whether his Senna ring could pack it. However, after hesitating again and again, Xiao Tianfeng decided to try. Compared with the xuanhuang liquid and xuanhuang real crystal, the value of a sacred ring is too much inferior.


    Clenching his teeth, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were full of madness. The strength of the dragon soul poured into the naring God ring and shouted, "stop!"


    "Hum." the space shook violently. Xiao Tianfeng felt that his mind was knocked hard, and his white eyes fainted directly.

 Chapter 389

    In the luxurious room, Xiao Tianfeng was lying on his back, pale and colorless.


    Several people waited anxiously by the bed.


    "Hmm?" a painful groan came. Xiao Tianfeng struggled slightly and woke up.


    "How are you? What''s wrong?" Liu ruoxuan asked with concern, holding Xiao Tianfeng''s hand in one hand. Ying Shuanger stood aside and saw Xiao Tianfeng wake up with a flash of joy in his eyes. However, seeing Liu ruoxuan in front of him, she hesitated to come forward.


    "Xiaofeng''er, you are scared to death." on the head of the bed, Nangong Waner painfully stroked Xiao Tianfeng''s head with dense eyes.


    Aware of the movement, everyone around turned their eyes, full of concern.


    There were still bursts of stabbing pain in his head, which made Xiao Tianfeng''s eyelids tremble slightly. However, seeing the worried eyes, he forbeared and smiled reluctantly: "it''s all right, but the soul power has been greatly consumed. It''ll be all right after recovery for a period of time."


    While talking, Xiao Tianfeng inadvertently explored the Naling ring and found that the xuanhuang liquid and xuanhuang real crystal were all hanging intact. He was greatly relieved.


    He secretly called for luck in his heart: I didn''t expect that collecting the black and yellow ball would damage such a great power of soul. To know that you have many adventures, your soul strength seems to have reached the level of ordinary xuanzun strong.


    But even so, it''s still so bad. If not: with the help of spirit grass, I''m afraid I''ll become an idiot.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Nangong Wan''er was a little frightened and patted her towering chest.


    "Ha ha, you are really developed this time. Compared with the opportunity this time, my soul damage is not worth mentioning." Xiao Tianfeng smiled with a pale cheek and a thick color of excitement in his eyes.


    On one side, Jin xiner, who was about to stop talking, stared at Xiao Tianfeng with burning eyes and finally said in a slow voice: "Xiaofeng, are you caused by collecting dark yellow liquid in that room?"


    Jin Xin''er came from an extraordinary family. Everything in the room vaguely made her guess. Moreover, the golden silk thread in the room is still gathering dark yellow liquid, and she will not have accumulated at all after such a long time.


    Combined with Xiao Tianfeng''s appearance, it is not difficult for her to think that Xiao Tianfeng collected such extremely rare things.


    He gave Jin Xin''er a thumbs up, Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile: "it''s still the third aunt. I did get some dark yellow liquid inside. Moreover, the Youming demon cult suffered a great disaster and its power was greatly reduced, so I wanted to use the dark yellow liquid to improve the strength of a group of high-level officials."


    Xiao Tianfeng knew that he could not hide everything, so he might as well admit it openly.


    A fine light burst out of her eyes, and Jin Xin''er said, "can all the top leaders of the nether demon sect get the dark yellow liquid?"


    Xiao Tianfeng nodded with a smile and said, "of course, the commander and the senior leaders above the commander each have a drop of dark yellow liquid.


    Looking at Jin Xin''er, who was full of war, Xiao Changfeng asked in some confusion, "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    He glared at Xiao Changfeng angrily. Jin xiner said in a crisp voice: "of course, I''m going to participate in the selection of the commander. Why, can''t I participate?" in the end, Jin xiner had looked at Xiao Tianfeng.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to join the nether demon sect, but with xuanhuang liquid as a reward, it''s another matter. Only when she knows exactly how precious xuanhuang liquid is, can she understand how powerful xuanhuang liquid is. With only one drop, she can ascend from the early days of xuanzun to the early days of Xuansheng. Such a terrible entry is enough for her to choose to join the nether demon sect.


    Moreover, there is also a enlightenment tree here. There is almost no risk to break through under the enlightenment tree. Besides, my lover is the top level of the Youming demon sect. It is not so difficult to join the Youming demon sect.


    When Xiao Changfeng heard the speech, he took a swipe at the corner of his mouth: you are all the young master''s women. It''s just a drop of dark yellow liquid. Let your nephew give you a drop. Don''t compare yourself to being a commander? Even if you are a wolf king with your current strength, it''s more than enough.


    "Welcome, of course." Xiao Tianfeng was stunned and nodded happily.


    Suddenly Xiao Tianfeng frowned slightly, as if there were bursts of sad animal roars in the distance. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter outside?"


    When the right Dharma protector heard the speech, he looked frozen and said in a deep voice: "it''s the voice of the extremely cold devil chapter of the heaven robbing beast. Of course, y doesn''t know what''s the matter. After it left the volcano, it roared sadly, but its breath climbed very fast. Now it has reached the upper level of the holy beast."


    "Hehe, that guy swallowed some dark yellow liquid, so it''s like this." Xiao Tianfeng gloated.


    I see! People suddenly realized. But they were more and more looking forward to the dark yellow liquid in Xiao Tianfeng''s hand.


    After seeing everyone off, Xiao Tianfeng quietly adjusted his breath for two days and completely recovered. The period of January set by him has come.


    In just one month, the strength of the followers of the nether demon sect has changed dramatically. The lowest strength is Xuanjun, and the strong ones of Xuandi have increased to 50.


    After a fierce competition, the candidates for the commander of the 16th National Congress have been determined. Jin xiner and Liu ruoxuan are impressively listed.


    According to Xiao Tianfeng''s previous agreement, each of the two Dharma protectors, the four wolf kings and the sixteen commanders will have a drop of xuanhuang liquid.


    As their loyal subordinates, Chiyuan six, Tang Sheng, Yang Xiong and Fubo all got a drop. Of course, the people of the dark moon team are no exception.


    Although yingshuanger didn''t join the nether demon sect, Xiao Tianfeng''s heart can be learned from the sun and moon. Young master Xiao naturally found an affair.


    The crowd gathered around the enlightenment tree and opened the most powerful ascension scene. A terrible tornado storm formed over the enlightenment tree, and then swallowed the massive aura in the ruins to meet the needs of people when they broke through.


    Three days later, when everything in the ruins was calm, everyone''s strength got a terrible improvement.


    The left and right Dharma protectors and Fubo have reached the later stage of Xuansheng, while the four wolf kings are the middle stage of Xuansheng, the early stage of jinxiner Xuansheng, the sixteen commanders and Yang Xiong Tang Sheng, without exception, are all in the later stage or peak of xuanzun.


    Xiao Tianfeng himself reached the early stage of xuanzun, because he practiced the seven meridians and eight meridians of nerves, and the Xuanli needed by his body is far more than others.


    The dark moon team has the weakest foundation, but it has also become the peak of Xuandi.


    As for platinum, Xiao Tianfeng directly fed some xuanhuang Zhenjing and directly promoted it to the middle level of holy beast, which is less inferior to the extremely cold magic chapter.


    In a short period of more than a month, without the knowledge of the mainland, a force not inferior to bajian sect was born

 Chapter 390

    In a luxurious hall of Satan''s ruins, a group of high-rise people gathered together, and Xiao Tianfeng sat down in the first seat.


    "Sect leader, now our strength doesn''t need to be afraid of bajian sect. His grandmother''s, we''ve been blocked here for so long. Shall we settle accounts with them?" the fire wolf king was the most breathless and had a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s time for us to show our strength." although the wind wolf king smiled very reserved, the pleasure of his eyes could not be concealed.


    "What''s the opinion of others?" Xiao Tianfeng glanced at others.


    "It''s all up to the leader to make a decision." left Dharma protector smiled leisurely. Indeed, he is very relaxed now, and the strength of Youming evil cult has increased sharply. He believes that under the leadership of Xiao Tianfeng, the evil cult will become more powerful.


    When he noticed that Xiao Tianfeng fixed his eyes on himself, Jin xiner thought for a moment and said, "as a powerful force, naturally, he will not allow others to trample on his dignity. Bajianzong dares to act like this, we really need a strong counterattack. But..."


    Jin Xin''er gave a little pause and continued: "after all, we haven''t really grown up to the profound background comparable to the super forces. After driving away the bajian sect, we should also keep a low profile. First guard the desert so as not to provoke too many strong enemies."


    If anyone here knows the mainland''s major forces best, it is Jin xiner. Although they belong to the top ten super forces, they can be divided into three camps.


    One side is the dark organization of the first force; It corresponds to the alliance of the third force''s heavenly punishment, the fifth force''s Tianqian college, the seventh force''s lingzong, the eighth force''s fantasy sect and the tenth bajian sect; The third-party neutral camp is the second mysterious sword sect, the fourth crystal Pavilion, the sixth killer organization blood moon, and the ninth mercenary organization Tiancan.


    Expelling a bully sword sect also said that if you get the situation of immortality, other super forces will certainly get involved. At that time, the Youming demon sect will be really dangerous.


    "Well, since everyone agrees, we can call the troops. The four wolf kings and the eight commanders prepare and set out immediately. Let''s go to meet the bully sword sect for a while." Xiao Tianfeng smiled loudly.


    Half a day later, dense shadows had gathered at the entrance of the ruins. Knowing that Xiao Tianfeng was about to open the ruins, Beitang stepped on the snow, because Xiao Tianfeng had completed the Tianjie experience task, it was time for her to report back.


    When Xiao Tianfeng injected Xuanli into the five Satan orders, a transmission corridor of about Zhang appeared.


    After the crowd passed, Xiao Tianfeng also followed out.


    Standing in the familiar hall, Xiao Tianfeng''s huge soul power quickly spread out. He just frowned in a moment.


    It is reasonable to say that when they were on their way, they must have exposed their deeds. The wisdom of those people of Yiba Jianzong will guess their plans. Although he didn''t catch up with his party, he would definitely ambush people in secret and pay attention to the movement here.


    But something strange happened. Xiao Tianfeng didn''t find the breath of life in the tens of miles around.


    "Wind wolf king, take someone to explore what''s going on? Others take this hall as the center and keep a close watch."


    Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sect leader!" the wind wolf king took orders and quickly disappeared into the desert with a team of people.


    Waiting is always long, especially under such strange circumstances.


    Three days later, the wolf king came back with a dignified face.


    "What happened?" Xiao Tianfeng asked in a deep voice.


    After taking a deep breath, the wind wolf king managed to calm his depressed mood and said, "there are really no bajianzong people in Satan desert. As early as a month ago, they got the news and withdrew from the desert."


    "After two days of inquiry, I got the news. That is, the bajian sect was destroyed?"


    "What?" the crowd cried out, looking incredible.


    The wind wolf king definitely nodded and said bitterly, "the news is absolutely true. It''s not that the members of bajianzong who chased us were killed, but that the whole bajianzong door has been bloody. In this short period of time, bajianzong has completely become history."


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd still couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Bajianzong is one of the top ten super forces. Although it ranks last, its strength can not be underestimated. So, when I hear this, I''m careful. It''s really incredible.


    "Do you know who did it?" Xiao Tianfeng asked in a deep voice, frowning.


    "It''s hard to be sure. Opinions vary. Some say it''s a dark organization, others say it''s a mysterious force." the wind wolf king shook his head.


    No matter who did it, this extermination must have made the whole continent tremble.


    "The mainland is going to be completely chaotic." Jin Xin''er sighed deeply, turned to look at Xiao Tianfeng seriously and said, "the current situation is extremely uncertain. We should hide our strength and actively develop our own strength to deal with the changes that may come at any time."


    Pick up the mood, Xiao Tianfeng nodded in agreement, with a somewhat different look in his eyes, and said, "there are a few things we need to do next."


    ¡±First, Yang Xiong, Tang Sheng and Shen Feng, go to the Necromancer''s cave and receive all the people in the Muruo world here. Remember to take the children''s transmission array in the glorious capital and come back in the fastest time. Fire wolf king, you take someone to the brilliant capital to meet you. "


    "Second, the wind wolf king, spread our people. To make the whole desert under our monitoring, we must know at the first time if anyone sets foot in the desert."


    "Third, Liu ruoxuan, take Chiyuan Zorro with you to build a force in the eastern region and gather people. It''s better for those people to be reliable. By the way, take my dark moon team and let them experience it."


    "The rest of the people, return to the ruins, do their best to practice and strive for greater breakthroughs."


    Almost without a pause, Xiao Tianfeng assigned a series of things in the eyes of everyone''s admiration.


    "Xiaofeng, what do you want to do yourself?" Xiao Changfeng asked softly.


    "Me? Go back to Tianqian college and have a look. It''s time to go back and show your face." Xiao Tianfeng touched his nose and was a little embarrassed. He almost forgot that he was also a member of Tianqian college.


    The event of Ba Jian sect''s extermination is definitely a big earthquake on the mainland. It''s time to go to the college to see how to deal with it.


    "The third uncle and the third aunt will go with you." Xiao Changhe chuckled. In fact, he was a little worried. Xiao Tianfeng went on the road alone. After all, the mainland is too chaotic now.


    "Yes, I''ve been out for a long time." Jin Xin''er nodded. Tianqian college is her home. It''s really unreasonable if you don''t go back and have a look at it.


    "OK, let''s go and go back soon..." Xiao Tianfeng smiled.

 Chapter 391

    The destruction of bajianzong made the whole continent surging, and the major forces entered a comprehensive state of alert.


    Many strongmen of Tianqian college who have been closed for a long time have appeared one after another, ready for the possible war.


    At the same time, another shocking news spread. The magic sect was attacked, the whole sect door was broken, and all the strong people at the top had been inked.


    The news completely stimulated the nerves of various forces on the mainland, seeking alliances one after another, and tianqianzong attracted the most attention. During this period, the power of joining the periphery of Tianqian sect has increased sharply, which seems to have become a huge alliance led by Tianqian college.


    However, the strength of Tianqian college has risen, and everyone has great prestige in the alliance.


    In Tianqian college, since Xiao Tianfeng left soon, the situation has changed suddenly. The most powerful Tianqian gang has been fiercely suppressed. An Yu, who was once silent, has made a comeback. After breaking through the realm of xuanhuang, he joined the law enforcement team of the college and is now a captain of the law enforcement hall.


    At the moment, several figures were sitting on the top floor of the central turret of the trading floor. Everyone''s face was very dignified, and even Qian xiaopang''s red eyes were angry.


    After wanlongjing, many colleges broke through one after another, and then left the college. At that time, as long as Xiao Tianfeng entered the inner courtyard alone, the four freshmen Wang continued to stay in the college.


    At the moment, Ximen Ruili and Luo Ming are in charge of Tianqian gang. They can be regarded as the elders of Tianqian gang. After others were promoted, they suppressed their accomplishments and stayed at the peak of Xuanzong. The family behind them is only a secondary force. If they go back now, it will not provide them with a good cultivation environment.


    So they stayed. And the exchange is earning massive resources for them every day. I''m afraid not even the whole family behind them has such a rich income.


    However, during this period of time, life on the trading floor is very difficult. Almost every day, Anyu brings people to the trading floor under the guise of investigation, which also makes the most popular market close to closure.


    "Fat man, please leave quickly. Anyu is afraid that the next one will do it to you." the atmosphere in the silent hall was particularly dignified, and Ximen''s sharp and low voice came out slowly.


    "Fat master doesn''t go! I must avenge big and strong!" fat hand slapped on the table, and Qian xiaopang roared angrily.


    Just a few days ago, an Yu disposed of Da Zhuang with a false accusation. She didn''t even give Qian xiaopang time to move the soldiers. Although the four presidents jointly punished an Yu, they didn''t know what had happened and didn''t let it go.


    "Shit, Anyu, why are you so arrogant? Why did you pretend to be a grandson in front of Xiao Tianfeng." Luo Ming is also indignant. However, whether he has any foundation in the college doesn''t matter at all.


    Simon narrowed his sharp eyes and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to let an Yu act so recklessly, there must be a great backstage behind you. Did... The grandpa of the law enforcement hall leader of an Yu leave the customs?"


    Although his tone was tinged with a hint of speculation, he thought of the two major cases of extermination in the mainland, and became more and more convinced of his speculation.


    I''m afraid only an Tianming can make the four presidents helpless.


    "Whether my fucking grandfather or grandson leaves the customs, I''ll kill Anyu!" Qian xiaopang had a strong sense of tyranny. He and Da Zhuang spend the longest time together. They always hurt each other, but their feelings become deeper and deeper.


    After Da Zhuang was killed, the cheerful and boastful fat man disappeared. His fat body is like a moving volcano, which will erupt at any time. This makes the green disc who has been with him worried.


    "Fat man, don''t be impulsive. This will only take your life in vain." holding Qian xiaopang''s arm tightly, qingdie gently comforted: "we''d better find Xiao Tianfeng as soon as possible. Anyu''s actions are all around Xiao Tianfeng. If he comes back at this juncture and learns the news of Da Zhuang, I''m afraid he won''t end at that time."


    "Qingdie is right. You leave for a while. There will always be a chance for revenge." Simon sharp echoed.


    "Listen to the people in the trading floor. Stand outside and accept the investigation of the law enforcement team. During this time, there are many murders on the mainland. It is uncertain that there will be people from the other side among you, so you must thoroughly investigate. If you don''t cooperate, deal with them as spies, and there will be no amnesty!"


    It was an arrogant and proud voice, wrapped by Xuanli, and slowly spread to the ears of several people in the hall.


    Several people looked ugly for a while. Looking down from the window, they saw an Yu with a group of members of the law enforcement team pointing fingers at the people in the trading market. That gesture was not to treat the students at all, but like a prisoner of war.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid that in a few days, there will be no more trainees in the whole trading market.


    Asshole! Simon sharp, several people saw gnashing their teeth. Once again, their face changed, because Qian xiaopang disappeared unconsciously.


    On the trading floor, in the crowd of a team of law enforcement members, overlooking the students who dare to be angry but dare not speak, an Yu has three points of disdain and seven points of happiness in her eyes. It was as if he had suffered a loss in Xiao Tianfeng''s hands. At this moment, he was being found back by himself little by little.


    Don''t you have the support of some old people? What can you do with me now?


    Suddenly, an Yu''s proud face stiffened, and a strong murderous spirit rushed forward. Without hesitation, his body suddenly retreated.


    Aware that something was wrong, the law enforcement team immediately launched a fierce attack on the lightning figure in front. Now an Yu is one of the most popular young people in the college. We must not let him have any accidents. Otherwise, I''m afraid these people will be overwhelmed.


    "Roar..." it''s just obvious that the strength of the other party is much stronger than these law enforcement team members. In addition, with mental calculation but no intention, people turned upside down for a moment and were forcibly approached by the other party.


    "Fat Qian, you dare to attack me. No one can save you today!" seeing the appearance of the man, an Yu immediately smiled grimly, summoned up the Xuanli of her whole body, resisted and roared: "Qian Tongqian is a spy. Take him and kill him!"


    Xuanli and Qian xiaopang collided. They separated for a moment. Looking at the figure entangled again, an Yu said with a grim smile: "Dazhuang and you are spies. Your death is the best reward for me. Hey, hey, don''t worry. When Xiao Tianfeng returns to the college, my childe will send him to see you."


    "Don''t think about it! Fat Lord will die with you today!" Qian xiaopang''s face was ferocious. Although several knife edges had appeared on him at that moment, he seemed to have not seen them.

 Chapter 392

    An Yuxuan''s late strength, and Qian xiaopang is the middle of the xuanhuang, but the latter has strong real combat power under the influence of Xiao Tianfeng and is not weak against Shang an Yusi.


    However, there were many members of the law enforcement team with good strength around an Yu, so before long, Qian xiaopang was seriously injured.


    "Dead fat man, you can rest in peace now." an Yu smiled grimly and attacked Qian xiaopang with a fierce attack.


    "Boom." a sharp explosion sounded, and a blue figure flew upside down and crashed into Qian xiaopang''s arms.


    "Green dish!" Qian xiaopang shouted anxiously after wiping the blood on his face.


    "I''m fine." there was a touch of blood on qingdie''s mouth, but she couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows because of the pain coming from all over her body. She only had the strength of xuanhuang in the early stage, and her talent was much inferior to that of an Yu. Although she blocked an Yu''s fierce attack, she was seriously injured.


    "This is my business. You shouldn''t get involved." Qian xiaopang''s hand kept wiping the blood on his pretty face, full of regret.


    "It''s not just about you now." a low voice came from behind, and then Simon sharp and Luo Ming came out with a large group of Tianqian gang members, eyeing the law enforcement team.


    When she narrowed her eyes and looked at hundreds of students opposite, an Yu smiled coldly: "it''s true. One of you can''t run today. Don''t expect the fourth dean to come to you. Now they can''t protect themselves!"


    Simon''s sharp heart sank. Although his side has a number advantage, the other side is xuanhuang at least, which is much better than the students of Xuanzong period.


    It''s just that the matter is already on the line. They can''t watch each other kill Qian xiaopang.


    There was no room for half a minute, and the two sides moved their hands when Marton. After all, law enforcement officers still have a sense of the propriety and did not die, but many students fell down seriously.


    Outside the trading floor, I don''t know when two men and a woman quietly appeared and stood in the crowd watching coldly.


    "Tut Tut, when are the people in the law enforcement team so arrogant that they plant and eliminate dissidents wantonly? This skill is really smooth. My young master claims to be shameless. He is really a small Witch compared with these younger generations." Xiao Changfeng shook his head sarcastically and sneered.


    Although Jin xiner didn''t speak, her pretty face was ugly for a while. The place where Tianqian college was made her home has become so unbearable and confusing black and white.


    However, the two men noticed the chill emanating from Xiao Tianfeng and looked surprised.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Changfeng said. Since he was a child, he taught Xiao Tianfeng not to be happy and angry when he was in trouble. He also believed that Xiao Tianfeng had fully understood it, but what should he say now that he wanted to kill?


    A cold arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Those law enforcement members deal with the organization I founded and my brother is killing. What can I do?"


    The light voice contains great anger. From the words and phrases just now, Xiao Tianfeng''s understanding has made him furious.


    Just when the third uncle was stunned, Xiao Tianfeng had taken one step.


    Looking at the back of his nephew who was still in a deserted place, Xiao Changfeng drew his eyes and whispered, "it''s over. Xiao Feng has learned ten percent of my young master''s nature of protecting the calf, and the leading boy is over. By the way, no, the boy''s surname is an."


    Jin Xin''er was smiling. She suddenly remembered that the grandson of an Tianming, the leader of the law enforcement hall, was an Yu.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    A dull crash sounded. All the law enforcement members who were hit by Xiao Tianfeng fell down without humming. They twisted their bodies and burst into blue tendons, but they couldn''t shout.


    In the midst of the fierce battle, an Yu sensed the movement behind him and instinctively felt wrong. Just before he had a reaction, he felt that he was picked up by a person pinching his neck, and then a feeling of suffocation hit his heart.


    Staring at the cheek close at hand, an Yu''s face changed greatly and danced wildly towards Xiao Tianfeng. Just in response to him, there was a clear sound of broken bones and tingling.


    "Boss..." the bloody Qian xiaopang saw Xiao Tianfeng''s tall and straight figure and burst into tears. His sad voice was full of grievances.


    Simon sharp and others were happy and then worried. At the moment, Tianqian college is a place of right and wrong for Xiao Tianfeng. A careless person can be broken to pieces.


    "Let go of young master an, or you will die without a burial place." finally, I found that an Yu was caught in the hands of others. All the law enforcement members took off the war one after another and stared at each other.


    Ignoring the law enforcement team, Xiao Tianfeng looked at an Yu indifferently and said softly, "there is no place to die? What a big tone. Aren''t you going to deal with me? Now I''m coming."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianfeng came back here, and unexpectedly, he fell into the other party''s hands at once. An Yu flashed a look of panic at the bottom of his eyes, but the next moment he calmed down, stared at the other party fiercely, and said hoarsely, "Hey, you''re finished. Now that you''re here, don''t want to go."


    Now Tianqian college is not headed by the four presidents, but its own grandfather. And most of his actions were acquiesced by grandpa. He also wanted to establish his authority by not appearing for a long time.


    At this point, who dares to go against grandpa''s authority? How can the four major deans be described as the senior management of the college? I''m afraid I can''t even secure my seat now.


    "Who gave you so much courage?" Xiao Tianfeng turned his mouth slightly and gradually increased his strength: "Whoever dares to kill my brother has to pay for his life."


    Da Zhuang was brought out of his small mountain village. Since then, he has been silently following him. Although he doesn''t talk much, Xiao Tianfeng knows that he has been paying silently and practicing desperately in order to help himself.


    And now, just because of this boy, he killed him. It''s unforgivable! A hundred deaths cannot be redeemed!


    Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes without any emotion finally frightened Anyu. It was only because of Xiao Tianfeng''s strength that he could not say a word. He could only look at each other with begging eyes.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be impulsive." Jin Xin''er hesitated and said. It''s no pity for an Yu to die, but if Xiao Tianfeng is involved in this, it''s not worth it.


    "Third aunt, I''m not impulsive. It''s just that I have to do it, or my brother will die in peace." Xiao Tianfeng turned to Jin xiner and smiled.


    Xiao Changfeng pulled Jin Xin''er, who had something to say, and said in a low voice, "Xin''er doesn''t have to remind Xiao feng''er. He knows it well. If he really gets into big trouble, we just need to top it for him."


    "Remember, don''t forget to repent to Da Zhuang when you go underground!" Xiao Tianfeng said softly. His fingers worked hard, and a clear voice came out. He saw that an Yu''s head was crooked, his eyes were protruding, and there was no life.

 Chapter 393

    Watching an Yu die in Xiao Tianfeng''s hands, the faces of the surrounding law enforcement team members changed dramatically, and the look in Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes was full of hatred and panic.


    Their faces were unpredictable, and they were all stunned on the spot, some at a loss.


    "Why are you still here? Do you want to be buried with Anyu?" Xiao Tianfeng said after glancing at everyone indifferently. After all, although they also shot, they were very measured and didn''t kill anyone. Otherwise, he would never give up so much today.


    The eyelids shook, and the people gritted their teeth and turned away. Before they left, they stared at Xiao Tianfeng and said angrily, "the hall leader has passed the customs. There is no way for you to live here. Take care of yourself."


    With a sigh, Jin Xin''er frowned and walked up: "although they said some alarmist things, an Tianming really valued this grandson. I''ll try my best to mediate for you, but you should restrain yourself these days."


    Xiao Tianfeng turned his head and smiled and said, "thank you, aunt three."


    In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to this time. If he had looked forward and backward some time ago, with the extremely cold magic seal in the peak period, coupled with the soaring strength of platinum and himself, it would not be difficult to go even if he could not resist each other.


    There is no master here, but there is a place for him. The strength gathered in their own hands is not weak, and they can develop freely. Perhaps if President Lin Hong had not spoken at that time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t continue to stay here.


    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly, the clear sky was covered with dark clouds, and the dull air was breathless. It was close to a terrible pressure, which quickly shrouded from the depths of the college.


    "No, an Tianming is coming. You go first and don''t contact him!" Mei Mou stared at the deep part of the college, and Jin xiner said anxiously. From that breath, Jin xiner found that she had exceeded the scope she understood, and her heart suddenly sank.


    Xuanli quickly transferred Xiao Tianfeng''s body. Looking at Qian xiaopang and others not far away, he said in a deep voice: "you can''t get involved in the things here. Stay away from here."


    Simon nodded sharply and solemnly, then pulled the fat man away from the other party''s atmosphere.


    But after three breaths, a man in a gray robe appeared in mid air. At the age of 60 or 70, his body is thin and his face is white. What he should have had was destroyed by the gloom on his face.


    Especially when he saw an Yu''s body at the foot of Xiao Tianfeng, a strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes.


    "Boy, did you kill an Yu?" asked an Tianming in a cold voice.


    "Poof." the others were fine, but Xiao Tianfeng turned pale after the questioning, staggered back four or five steps, and spewed out a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    What a strong cultivation. I''m afraid he''s the strongest one he''s met. He''s far stronger than the Xuansheng peak of the magic sect! Xiao Tianfeng''s heart was dignified and his eyes were fixed on each other.


    Just at this time, a graceful shadow blocked Xiao Tianfeng''s body and stopped the other party''s magnificent soul.


    Jin Xin''er closed her thin lips and said respectfully, "Jin Xin''er pays a visit to Grandpa an. Congratulations on my grandpa''s great progress."


    When Jin xiner faced an Tianming head-on, she realized the strength of each other more accurately.


    With a frown on his brow, an Tianming''s momentum converged for a few minutes and said in a low voice, "are you Lao Jin''s great granddaughter? You''ve grown so big in the blink of an eye. Even your strength has broken through to Xuansheng. You really envy Lao Jin and have successors."


    Although an Tianming was calm on the face, he was surprised. Jin xiner had been practicing full calculation for more than 30 years, but his strength had reached the early stage of Xuansheng and was absolutely demonic. Also, the boy who killed his grandson was almost the same age as an Yu. He was xuanzun. Is peerless genius so worthless? Or has the world changed?


    Anyu''s talent is not weak. Under her own cultivation, she may not be worse than them in the future, but now she has been killed. It''s unforgivable!


    With this in mind, an Tianming said indifferently, "Jin girl, let''s talk about it later. Now let me clean up the culprit first."


    With a puzzled look on her face, Jin xiner stood in place and hesitated: "Grandpa an, please calm down first. Today''s thing may happen for a reason. Let''s investigate it first, OK?"


    An Tianming is suitable for his grandfather''s unified generation. It is said that he was still a very good friend in the past. Jin xiner really doesn''t want to harden everyone''s relationship, especially when the mainland is in turmoil.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. An Tianming''s voice was cold and said, "what more investigation is needed? This boy dares to commit an attack openly. It''s obvious to all. As the leader of the law enforcement hall, can''t I deal with him?"


    No one can come today. Besides, you''re just a junior and you''re not qualified to gossip in front of me! An Tianming snorted coldly.


    "Hall leader an is so powerful that he wants to deal with the talented students of our college indiscriminately. Isn''t he playing too much with the rules of the college?" a loud explosion came from a distance. Four figures came one after another, but it was the dean of four major points. Lin Hong was talking.


    "Meet several presidents." seeing the four figures in front of him without hesitation, Xiao Tianfeng warmed up and said hello.


    He turned to look at Xiao Tianfeng. A surprised look flashed in the eyes of the four people, nodded happily, and then turned to face an Tianming.


    "It''s the four of you?" an Tianming glanced coldly at the four and said in a low voice, "you guys indulge the students in their misdeeds. Now do you want to reflect? How do you behave? Can you interfere at will?"


    An Tianming is far less polite to the fourth Dean than Jin xiner. If you want to find Liwei, these four guys are undoubtedly good targets.


    In other words, an Tianming grabbed it down in the air, a glittering palm appeared out of thin air, and then shrouded it towards the head of the fourth hospital, and Xiao Tianfeng was impressively in the range.


    "An Tianming, do you think we are afraid of you?" Shen Yu burst into a drink and took the lead in welcoming him, and Lin Hong followed him. The four of them compete with each other, but they are bent on the good of the college. If they encounter external pressure, they will unite.


    "Bang..." the five figures rolled their eyes and became entangled together. The figures all over the sky can''t tell who is who. However, even though the battle was fierce, it did not have a great impact on everything around, and even the strength did not leak.


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect that you four didn''t make progress. I''m so disappointed." a faint voice came from the battle circle, and then I saw four figures flying upside down.

 Chapter 394

    Four figures fell to the ground, and a blood stain hung around the corners of the president''s mouth.


    But before they could breathe, they felt a terrible smell coming.


    If Xuanli is forced to operate, they will join hands to resist.


    "Whew." a bent figure appeared beside them out of thin air, and his shriveled palm shook the streamer directly from the air.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, and the bent figure unconsciously stepped back three steps, while an Tianming''s body was in mid air, frowning, but he didn''t do it again.


    "Vice president." seeing the bent figure, four presidents whispered greetings.


    The vice president seemed unheard of. His turbid eyes looked at an Tianming and said hoarsely, "I didn''t expect you to break through again after 20 years of isolation."


    "It''s mother-in-law Meng. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so strong." an Tianming didn''t ask her to be big this time and answered softly.


    Meng Po has a very high generation, even if he is a younger generation. At that time, he was taught by mother-in-law Meng, so he didn''t dare to be so arrogant. Even now, his strength has surpassed mother-in-law Meng.


    "It will be your young people''s world in the future. My old bone is useless." mother Meng coughed a few times. She didn''t know whether she was ill or whether she hurt her just now.


    "Well, that''s all for today. As for how to deal with it, you''d better discuss with Jinhua. After all, he is still the president." the vice president said weakly. If people who don''t know her think she''s dying, it''s hard to associate her with the Xuansheng''s top strength.


    "He also passed the customs?" an Tianming was surprised. Although he is extremely confident in his strength, he still has some fear in the face of Jinhua. Because decades ago, the other party had reached the realm of demigod.


    "Well, I''ve just left the customs. The old woman went to see him just now." mother Meng nodded.


    "OK, I''ll see him later." an Tianming nodded calmly, then stared at Xiao Tianfeng coldly and turned away.


    "Thank you, vice president." Lin Hong arched her hand at Meng Po.


    Nodded, the vice president turned to look at Jin xiner and smiled kindly: "you girl, very good. Your grandpa just left the customs. Go and see him."


    "Yes, mother-in-law." Jin xiner took each other''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "You''re so old, you look like a child." the vice president patted her palm, turned around and left. Looking back at Xiao Tianfeng meaningfully, he sighed: "you''re a child with unparalleled talent and unparalleled ability to cause trouble."


    Looking at the figure of the other party staggering away, Xiao Tianfeng touched his nose in embarrassment. But without waiting for him to say anything, he was pulled by several presidents to catch up with the past.


    Xiao Tianfeng left the college for only half a year, and his strength has jumped from the middle of xuanhuang to the early stage of xuanzun. Naturally, they are quite curious about his experience during this period.


    In the depths of a humble cave, Jin xiner was talking to a refined man with great interest. The man kept smiling and nodding.


    "Girl, are you really with the Xiao boy?" suddenly Jinhua looked at his granddaughter with deep eyes.


    Yang Yang''s blond hair, Jin Xin''er said in a charming voice, "of course, the people my aunt likes can still run out of my palm?"


    The girl with one tendon in her head is really obsessed.


    Jinhua shook his head and smiled bitterly. He bowed his hands and said, "it''s all right. It''s cheap for the boy."


    Of course, the most reassuring thing for him is that after following the boy, his baby granddaughter''s cultivation did not fall behind, but advanced by leaps and bounds. There is a definite number, and I can''t help it.


    "By the way, Grandpa, there is an excellent student named Xiao Tianfeng in our college. When he came back from outside not long ago, he saw an Yu pretending to be fierce, and after learning that the other party also killed his brother, he also killed the other party. Grandpa, what do you think of this? Jin xiner turned her big eyes and looked at her grandpa.


    Jinhua was speechless for a while. After leaving the pass, he learned about the situation in the college. Xiao Tianfeng and his colleagues had made a lot of noise in the college before, and he happened to find it. So he knew everything clearly.


    "That boy is still Xiao Changfeng''s nephew. Unexpectedly, there was a little pervert in the Xiao family." Jinhua said quietly, "but he did really well enough to kill an Tianming''s baby grandson. There''s some trouble."


    Jin Xin''er was not curious at all that his grandfather knew these things so clearly, but when he heard that things were troublesome, he couldn''t help saying, "all the things were caused by Anyu''s misdeeds in the college. Relying on the backstage, he gossiped about the wrong and didn''t pay attention to the rules of the college. Even grandpa an can''t make sense."


    "Ha ha, things are not that simple." Jinhua shook his head and smiled, his eyes more and more deep: "if other times, even if the boy Anyu died, I could make peace with him, but this mainland turmoil, many forces gathered under the Academy. It can be said that the overall strength of the academy is terrible."


    "Grandpa an has just made a breakthrough when his ambition is not paid. In addition, he has great ambition. In order to seek greater prestige and obtain greater benefits in the future, he will not let anything. Even if I come forward, the effect is not great." Jinhua''s light tone is confident.


    The nearby Jin Xin''er listened anxiously: "what should I do, do I really have to deal with Xiao Tianfeng?" she had seen Xiao Tianfeng''s strength, and only his two mysterious pets were enough to stir up the situation. Once the college has a bad relationship with him, it is by no means a good thing.


    "Then why can''t the college sacrifice a strong demigod in Jin?" Jinhua said quietly.


    "Grandpa, Xiao Tianfeng''s future is unlimited. He can''t build a super power by himself. It''s unwise to make friends with such a guy." Jin xiner said eagerly.


    There was a flash in his eyes. He didn''t expect his granddaughter to give Xiao Tianfeng such a high evaluation. And he won''t doubt his granddaughter''s judgment.


    After pondering for a while, Jinhua whispered, "then give him a chance. Let him leave the college. Although the current mainland is extremely dangerous, you think he can become a super power in the future, then he will never die."


    With a sigh of relief, Jin xiner was silent for a moment, then looked at his grandfather seriously and said, "I believe he will be fine. Grandpa, this time he leaves, Changfeng and I will leave together."


    With a slight frown, Jinhua said, "the mainland is in an eventful autumn. Why don''t you concentrate on training in the college and go outside?"


    With a playful smile, Jin xiner said confidently: "don''t worry, Grandpa, we will all be fine. And instead of boring practice, I feel it''s better to witness the rise of a generation of kings. Moreover, it''s not necessarily slower to improve our strength outside than here."

 Chapter 395

    Xiao Tianfeng, leader of Tianqian sect, killed student an Yu. He was expelled from the college because of his many contributions to the college. In the future, you must not act with the help of the reputation of the college, otherwise the crime is the same as treason, and the college will be prosecuted!


    On the third day after Xiao Tianfeng returned to the college, a sensational news spread all over the college, causing a shock to the whole college.


    No one knows who Xiao Tianfeng is, from freshmen who have just been admitted to the hospital to talented students who have been promoted to the inner courtyard. After he killed an Yu, many people were lamenting that the generation of Tianjiao might come to an end.


    Unexpectedly, the other party is completely OK. Although he was nominally expelled from the college, everyone knows that this is just an expedient measure taken under the pressure of an Tianming, the leader of the law enforcement hall.


    Many senior officials of the college are optimistic about him, otherwise they will not join hands to protect him. It is conceivable that if Xiao Tianfeng ran into difficulties and asked the college for help, he would be secretly helped by the senior management.


    At the moment, the protagonist on the crest of the wave is leisurely in the room in the central corner of the trading floor, eyeing excitedly counting his gains during this period of time.


    Being expelled from the college not only didn''t make him half depressed, but also broke his seed. From then on, he let birds fly in the sky and the sea with the pleasure of fish jumping.


    Simon sharp and Luo Ming were stunned.


    "This sect leader, you don''t have to be so happy." Luo Ming said to Ai Ai.


    "Gaga, you two have taken care of a good trading market these days. Isn''t it worth my pleasure for our guild leader to get so many things?" Xiao Tianfeng grinned as he fiddled with more than a dozen xuanjie in front of him. These Xuan rings are full of precious resources.


    Knowing that he was leaving the college, Xiao Tianfeng did not hesitate to exchange all the Xuan values in his hand.


    "The boss, why don''t you take us too." Ximen sharp next to him suddenly stared at Xiao Tianfeng and said seriously, with a strong burning color at the bottom of his eyes: "and the boss, how long have you been away? You have directly broken through to xuanzun. I don''t know I need to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse to practice safely."


    Indeed, after a brief shock to me, Simon sharp moved this idea. Although his talent is not weak and his current achievements are remarkable, he knows why he can get these. If I hadn''t happened to be with Xiao Tianfeng in the morluo world, I''m afraid I would be a different scene now.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Luo Ming immediately echoed, "yes, boss, don''t forget your brother when you are developed. Take us." it was like Xiao Tianfeng was not expelled from the college, but wanted to make a great success.


    The action in his hand was a little, and Xiao Tianfeng was a little thoughtful in his eyes.


    The power in his hands is not weak, but it is undoubtedly much worse than those super forces. However, with the resources in his hands, Xiao Tianfeng is very confident that we can make rapid progress in cultivation in a short time.


    But there is a fatal flaw. In his own hands, there are only the nether demon sect and the morluo world, a total of only about 5000 people. Although Liu ruoxuan was allowed to establish power, he could not gather many loyal personnel in a short time. Compared with the millions of strong people in Tianqian University, it is really not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, he must fill this gap as soon as possible.


    Thinking quickly, Xiao Tianfeng looked up at the two people: "Luo Ming, can you arrange a large transmission array?"


    Xiao Tianfeng can''t let his people only nest in the ruins of Satan. If he wants to spread his power one day, he can make himself comfortable as long as he establishes his own transmission array at a suitable place.


    The Luo Ming in front of him is a genius of array. In the world of magic Luo, he developed and grew by relying on the transmission array he repaired.


    His face was slightly stiff. Luo Ming pulled his hair and said in an awkward way: "boss, maybe I can get the layout method of the transmission array, but it''s extremely difficult to arrange it. It''s not better than repairing the transmission array. I''m afraid I can''t do it until I break through xuanzun."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Xiao Tianfeng was not disappointed because he could improve Luo Ming''s cultivation.


    "OK, you follow me. To tell you the truth, I have also established a force outside these years, and my strength is still good. If you join, I will arrange a position for you."


    Stunned, Luo Ming nodded uncontrollably, and repeatedly said that he would never live up to master Xiao''s expectations.


    Ximen, who is next to him, is sharp and anxious. Seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s posture, he is fully capable of training Luo Ming to xuanzun in the shortest time. Where can I find such a good thing? If you miss this village, you will never meet the next store.


    "Boss, what about me..." Simon stared at Xiao Tianfeng sharply for fear that the other party would not agree.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Xiao Tianfeng said, "Simon, you stay here."


    "Ah..." Simon was sharp and disappointed.


    "Ha ha, listen to me. Xiao Tianfeng is very calm.


    Feeling that there was still a turn for the better, Ximen sharp immediately raised his spirit and quietly waited for master Xiao''s following.


    "The reason why I left you here is that there are still many things you need to deal with here." Xiao Tianfeng then said, "first, the trading floor really needs a reliable person to take care of it. After all, Tianqian college is the place with the most abundant resources. I may need a lot of resources here in the future."


    "Second, although there are many strong forces in my establishment, I still need fresh blood. You can find some good candidates here. Remember, you must be innocent and reliable."


    "Boss, how long do I need to be here? After all, I have already reached the peak of Xuanzong." Simon sharp hesitated.


    "It doesn''t take long, three or two years is enough." Xiao Tianfeng was sure.


    "That''s OK." Simon nodded sharply, but his eyes to Luo Ming were still a little envious.


    How could this hide from Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes, smiled and said, "don''t worry, you two are the leaders of my men. Also, Liu ruoxuan is now a leader of the force."


    Slightly stunned, Simon asked in a sharp low voice, "boss, what strength does Liu ruoxuan have now?"


    "Xuanzun is the peak." Xiao Tianfeng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Hiss


    When the sound of air-conditioning came, Simon''s sharp eyes changed.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of everything in the college," Simon promised, patting his chest sharply.


    The main reason why he and Luo Ming stayed was that the family power behind them was not outstanding. They brought supplies to the family by relying on the harvest of the trading floor. Now I find that following Xiao Tianfeng is so promising, and the others have been left behind.


    Half a day later, Xiao Tianfeng left in the eyes of countless colors.


    Besides himself, there are five more people around him.


    Xiao Changfeng, Jin xiner, Luo Ming, Qian xiaopang and qingdie.

 Chapter 396

    The glorious capital is a general city in the whole continent. No matter the area or the number of the strong inside, they can''t be ranked.


    Especially after the news that bajianzong and huanzong were exterminated, everyone in the three families was a little trembling. No, there are only two families left now.


    Since bajianzong transferred the elite of Yuwen family into xuanyue Empire, the whole army was destroyed. To make matters worse, after the destruction of the bajian sect, the Yuwen family relied on, it went from bad to worse. It was constantly suppressed by the Green family and the Lin family, and its overall strength had been lost.


    Two months ago, a group of guys of unknown origin suddenly came, and all of them were powerful. At that time, the three families in the city were silent.


    Under the leadership of a rough man and a beautiful woman, the owners of the three families were invited on the same day.


    With some dignity, all the heads of the three families attended.


    However, when he knew that the other party''s purpose was to transmit the control of the array, his face was ugly. Although the other party wants to compensate them, they still don''t want to.


    After learning that the Yuwen family sent someone to encircle and suppress the nether demon cult, the fire wolf king smiled and pulled up the whole Yuwen family. Liu ruoxuan took advantage of the situation and became the new owner of Yuwen residence.


    The fire wolf king''s action of setting an example to others was extremely effective and completely deterred the other two families.


    On the same day, they expressed their willingness to hand over the transmission array to the fire wolf king.


    Three days later, Liu ruoxuan ordered someone to completely repair the mansion, which was named Tianjian mountain villa. And put up notices to attract experts.


    Since then, Tianjian mountain villa has been crowded with strong people. In this troubled autumn, many strong people also want to join one side of the force to seek asylum, and Tianjian villa with Xuansheng as its seat has undoubtedly become a good choice.


    A month and a half later, the transmission array of the brilliant capital flickered one after another. Teams of well-organized strong people appeared one after another, and then quickly went out of the city and disappeared.


    It took half a day for the whole city to return to calm.


    After the reception task is completed, the fire wolf king leaves with his men.


    In Tianjian villa, Liu ruoxuan is attached to the table and constantly planning something. Not far away, hatch and Yasha faithfully performed their guard duties.


    With Xiao Tianfeng, they have thoroughly seen the vastness of the world. The arrogant attitude that existed before now seems so ridiculous.


    At the beginning, Xiao Tianfeng promised them to let himself and others break through at least one level within the agreed time. Now only a few years have passed, which has far exceeded the original expectation.


    Now even if Xiao Tianfeng drives them away, they will stay shamelessly. It would be more perfect if I could get a post under Xiao Tianfeng in the future.


    What first-class forces and super forces are not seen by them. They believe that they can become beings beyond everything in a short time. Because they have a master who can create miracles.


    Tianjian mountain villa was first built. There are too many things to deal with. But Liu ruoxuan enjoyed it. These are familiar to her and not too difficult. And now she has a strong power in her hands. She hopes everything can grow faster according to her expectations.


    Now she is confident and wise. The huge hat has long been thrown away. She was confident that even if the family came to the door, she was not afraid of anything. It won''t even be long before she can pick up her mother openly.


    "Villa leader, young master, they are back." Chiyuan came in and said respectfully. He is now appointed as the Dharma protector of the villa. He knows that Xiao Tianfeng will return soon, so he has been guarding there. "


    "Back?" Liu ruoxuan''s eyes lit up, suddenly stood up and said in surprise: "where?"


    "Ouch, I haven''t seen villa leader Liu think so this time for several days. I''m flattered." a joking voice came in from the outside, and then I saw Xiao Tianfeng with five people streaming in.


    With a smile, Liu ruoxuan stared at Xiao Tianfeng. Liu ruoxuan was angry and said, "I''m just a small soldier under your hand. Do you need to bury me like this?"


    Ignoring Xiao Tianfeng, Liu ruoxuan blessed Xiao Changfeng, who was full of smiles, and said generously, "three uncles and three aunts are coming, too. Sit down."


    Since that day, Nangong Waner took her and yingshuanger''s hand and whispered for a long time, Liu ruoxuan changed her mouth to Xiao Tianfeng''s relatives.


    "Well, my nephew and daughter-in-law are polite. It''s not like that smelly boy who is not big or small all day." Xiao Changfeng laughed loudly and mocked, then took Jin Xin''er to sit down.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." seeing such a posture, Qian xiaopang dared not neglect and hurried to greet him. It made Liu ruoxuan smile.


    Luo Ming''s face flushed with excitement. Along the way, he finally had some understanding of the power in master Xiao''s hands.


    Although the strong people who came and went didn''t show their breath, they made him feel a little depressed, and many people made him feel much stronger than his grandfather.


    Seeing is believing. Liu ruoxuan is obvious to all in the college. She left the college with the strength of xuanhuang in the early stage more than half a year ago. Now she is the top power.


    Although his family declined, Grandpa was also a strong man in xuanzun''s early days. With this in mind, Luo Ming looks forward to the future more and more.


    "Tianjian mountain villa, good name!" Xiao Tianfeng praised, then looked for a place and sat down: "how is the development these days?"


    Waving to several maids to serve fragrant tea, Liu ruoxuan stroked her hair in front of her forehead and said, "there are many people joining, but none is particularly strong. The strongest is several Xuandi junior high school. However, these are still secondary to us. When we select the right people, I will focus on training."


    The most important thing is that they don''t have anything that can particularly attract others to join. Ordinary cultivation resources can not attract the top strong to join.


    Slightly reaching his head, Xiao Tianfeng said, "I''ll rest assured that I''ll leave it to you. After each month, I''ll give you 30 places to go to the ruins for cultivation. The emphasis should also be on sincerity. By the way, in a few days, I''ll ask LuoMing to take people to build a transmission array, and then I can directly reach the vicinity of the ruins through the transmission array in the glorious capital."


    "That''s a good feeling. With the transmission array, we can communicate with each other." Liu ruoxuan smiled. Although the glorious capital is already regarded as the eastern region of the eastern region, it still needs nearly a month from the Satan desert. If something happens, it''s really too late.


    There was a tacit understanding. Xiao Tianfeng and Liu ruoxuan both thought of building the brilliant capital into the forefront of Xiao Tianfeng''s power. In the future, this will be the springboard for the nether demon cult to enter the whole continent and the ear for the nether demon cult to understand the outside news.

 Chapter 397

    In the ruins of Satan, the people in the morluo world entered the spiritual pulse cultivation under the arrangement of Fubo.


    In particular, old Liu tou was not calm when he saw that Fu Bo had been promoted to the later stage of Xuansheng. He pestered him all day to ask the secret of breakthrough.


    The realm of Xuansheng is his dream. If he breaks through Xuansheng in a short time, he will not hesitate to contact the seal on his body and no longer suppress the poison. The big deal is that when Gu poison is about to be suppressed, it''s just to suppress it again at a heavy price.


    After learning that Xiao Tianfeng could let him break through, he looked forward to Xiao Tianfeng''s appearance. He would ask Fu Bo several times every day: has Xiao boy come back!


    After persisting for a month, he finally saw Xiao Tianfeng''s figure. Lao liutou almost burst into tears.


    "Xiao boy, hurry up and give the old man something that can easily break through the holy land." old Liu tou walked briskly, rushed directly to Xiao Tianfeng, stretched out his hand and pulled the skirt on his chest, which was very rogue. But he also knew that the news was too eye-catching and deliberately lowered his voice.


    Looking at the smile held by Fu Bo and others around, Xiao Tianfeng said helplessly: "Liu Lao, don''t worry, how can I forget you. If yu is about to improve his cultivation to a small level, you are ready to do it. In two days, I will select a group of people and give you a drop of dark yellow liquid."


    Lao liutou is kind to himself, and everyone regards him as a member of this big family. Xiao Tianfeng will never favor one over the other.


    It''s xuanhuang liquid! From Xiao Tianfeng''s words, he finally knew what gods were used to improve his cultivation. He knew xuanhuang liquid, but he didn''t expect Xiao boy to get it, let alone take it in his lifetime.


    With a little excitement in his slightly turbid eyes, old Liu tou tried to calm himself down, then patted Xiao Tianfeng on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, the old man won''t make you cheap. In the future, I will try my best to protect your comfort like old Fu."


    Then in the eyes of the people, old Liu tou completely untied the seal, and the violent atmosphere raged. There was a faint momentum to advance the Xuansheng on his thin body.


    Ten days later, "in addition, the area near the relic crater spirit vein is listed as the forbidden area of Tianmen. If no intruder is allowed to kill! Only those who contribute to Tianmen can enter the cultivation."


    Xiao Tianfeng light tunnel: "The whole site is divided into three parts. The outermost part is divided into an area as the guest area, where all outsiders will be entertained in the future. The second floor is the place for our own cultivation and rest, and the third part, that is, here, is the place for our Tianmen high-level cultivation and discussion. Everyone should be strictly guarded, especially outsiders, and they must not be allowed to appear Elsewhere. "


    After finishing the story in one breath, Xiao Tianfeng turned to look at Luo Ming and said, "Luo Ming, with your current strength, can you know the transmission array?"


    Feeling everyone''s eyes on him, Luo Ming immediately felt a sharp increase in pressure. He stabilized his mind. He nodded confidently: "as long as there are materials, there''s no problem."


    After more than ten days of spiritual cultivation, he raised his strength to the middle of xuanhuang. In addition, xuanhuang liquid helped me. He is also a strong man in the middle of xuanzun. However, when he saw the powers of Tianmen, his confidence disappeared.


    However, seeing so many strong people, he was vaguely excited and felt lucky to join Tianmen.


    "Just say what you need. Even if you don''t have it, I''ll find a way."


    "Old Liu and uncle Fu, please protect LuoMing''s safety and complete the layout of the transmission array."


    Old Liu tou grinned at the speech: "no problem, I''m sure no one will disturb him." with his strength breakthrough, he had long wanted to move his old bones, and he was eager for someone to come and find something.


    When things were assigned, the whole Tianmen gate began to move up and down. In order to facilitate access to the ruins in the future, Xiao Tianfeng planned to first arrange two transmission arrays to connect the inside and outside of the ruins. It saved him a lot of trouble to catch Satan''s orders every time.


    There are many precious materials for arranging the transmission array, but Xiao Tianfeng doesn''t care. As long as he can exchange it, it''s nothing.


    Everyone was busy, but Xiao Tianfeng was very leisurely.


    "Right Dharma protector, do you know the address of evil wolf yuan?" Xiao Tianfeng suddenly asked the right Dharma protector around him.


    With a doubt on his indifferent face, he didn''t know how to mention the magic wolf abyss, but he still said seriously: "yes. There is a bottomless abyss in the Satan desert. It emits strong magic gas, which makes people very uncomfortable to stay there. I really don''t know how those guys in the magic wolf abyss bear it."


    With a flash of surprise in his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng nodded clearly and said, "in that case, please bother the two Dharma protectors and I to go to the evil wolf abyss."


    After hesitating for a while, the left Dharma protector whispered, "sect leader, outsiders are not welcome in the magic wolf yuan, even if we are allies. Moreover, there is always something strange. If it''s not necessary, we''d better not go."


    A long time ago, the evil wolf yuan and the nether demon sect were a pair of enemies, competing for the dominance of Satan desert. If it weren''t for the sword bullying sect, they would still be enemies of life and death.


    Once the threat of bajianzong disappears, I''m afraid the two families will return to their original state.


    It''s unwise for Xiao Tianfeng to go there now.

 Chapter 398

    In the yellow sand all over the sky, three figures pass through at a high speed. They are allowed to pass by the strong wind and yellow sand, but they don''t touch it at all.


    Despite the persuasion of the two Dharma protectors, Xiao Tianfeng still insisted. Because the demon wolf yuan has two Satan orders in his hand.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know. Now that he knows, he won''t let him wander away. After all, as long as the satanic order is inspired, you can directly enter the interior of the ruins. Xiao Tianfeng will never let others master such things.


    Knowing the powerful relationship between them, the two Dharma guardians no longer insisted and accompanied Xiao Tianfeng to the same place. And now they have made great progress in strength and have less fear of magic wolf yuan. In addition, Xiao Tianfeng was accompanied by two terrible Xuanchong, and they had no worries.


    Satan desert has a huge area and the distance between the two forces is very far. It took three and a half months to enter the sphere of influence of the demon wolf abyss during the extremely fast passage.


    From a long distance, you can feel the cold smell from the territory, and there is no wind and sand in this area, and the hard rock earth is so strangely exposed.


    Looking into the depths, the polar eye could vaguely see a black line in the sky.


    Because of the invasion of bajianzong, the rocks are now covered with mottled black blood. Make the whole area more distinctive.


    "Stop, this is the area of the evil wolf abyss. Leave or die!" just when Xiao Tianfeng and his three men first set foot in the hard rock and earth, several figures flickered and scolded with a cold breath.


    What a big breath!


    The right Dharma protector gave a cold hum, took a step forward and said in a cold voice: "the right Dharma protector of the nether demon sect, tell your family leader that the nether demon sect leader is visiting."


    The guard of demon wolf yuan was surprised and turned to look at Xiao Tianfeng in some horror. Evil wolf yuan knows about the nether demon sect. The sect leader hasn''t been seen for a long time. They are both Dharma protectors. I was stunned when I suddenly heard that the other leader arrived and was such a young boy.


    "What are you doing? Go and report it!" the right Dharma protector was unhappy and hurried with a cold face.


    A guard looked at each other, and one of them said, "wait a minute, I''ll report it right away." after that, he turned and quickly disappeared into the sight of the people.


    It''s impossible to study the origin of the evil wolf yuan, and it''s unknown what triggered the rolling evil spirit from below. But the spirit in the demon wolf pit is very strong. As long as you get rid of those rolling magic Qi, it will never be a perfect place for cultivation.


    Developed by the strong in the past dynasties, many broad platforms have been spread all over the cliff of the magic wolf abyss, and a Dharma array isolated from the magic Qi is arranged outside the platform, which has created countless excellent places for cultivation.


    It is also a platform deep into the demon wolf abyss, and the aura becomes more and more rich.


    At the moment, there is a very exquisite Palace on the bottom platform with a radius of hundreds of meters. Different from other platforms, the platform here is completely bathed in the rolling magic gas. In the diffuse black magic gas, the palace is like a terrible Ghost Castle.


    On the main hall of the ancient castle, the strong evil spirit mixed with aura flowed like silk scarves and gathered at the top of the main hall, forming a dark curtain.


    Suddenly, a thin man of medium build appeared in the empty hall. His skin was dark and his appearance was mediocre, but the eyes of his pupils were dark, which could make his hair stand on end at a glance.


    The man took a deep breath, and the magic gas around him was sucked by him. He was a little intoxicated and said, "magic wolf, you''ve found a good place." he was alone in the empty hall. At the moment, his speech was like talking to himself.


    But the dark scene at the top of the hall fluctuated, and two blood red narrow eyes emerged. They looked coldly at the man in the hall and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Dare to break into our territory."


    There was a strong killing in his bloody eyes, but he didn''t notice each other''s breath, so he didn''t act rashly.


    "Who am I?" the black pupil man seemed to hear the big joke and couldn''t help laughing. Just when the owner of the blood eyes couldn''t help but attack, he suddenly stopped laughing and stared at each other coldly. The black fog surged behind the black pupil man and faintly merged into a terrible monster like a cat and a tiger.


    "Dark fire civet cat? No, it''s not as powerful as you. Ghost mastiff, you''re a ghost mastiff!" the blood colored giant eyes are full of horror, which makes the magic Qi around more than surge.


    The man with black pupils turned into a beast. The noumenon is transformed by the ghost mastiff, the second largest predator.


    "Jie Jie, it''s good. I finally recognized this seat. Are you surprised that this seat didn''t die?" the ghost mastiff laughed coldly.


    Knowing the identity of the other party, the master of blood eyes obviously weakened and said with a strong alert color: "it''s really unexpected. But what are you looking for me this time?"


    "When I was seriously injured, I was attacked by a group of strong human beings after swallowing the dark fire civet cat. Unfortunately, I was caught. Funny, those guys really regarded me as the dark fire civet cat and tried to tame me."


    Ghost mastiff with the a strong color of the ridicule, blandly narrated: "not long ago, I just wiped out all doors. Tut tut has to say that although human beings are despicable, it can be used as blood food."


    The ghost mastiff licked his lips, which seemed to aftertaste the delicious flesh and blood, making the owner of the opposite blood eyes more vigilant: "so, the dark fire civet cat in the world is your embodiment, and you killed the top and bottom of bajian sect."


    "That''s right! It''s our kindness to dare to offend us and let them live for so long." the ghost mastiff was cold and looked at the blood eyes and said, "I''m looking for you this time to cooperate with us and help us ascend the world. At that time, people all over the world will be our blood food. Isn''t it fast?"


    "There are so many strong human beings on the continent. Even if we join hands, there is no chance of winning." blood eyes answered with a little hesitation. Although he didn''t refuse the other party''s proposal, he didn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the devil''s eye blood wave of the magnificent heavenly predator would be afraid." without the other party''s retort, the ghost mastiff said coldly: "for our heavenly predator, phagocytosis is the quickest way for us to evolve. If we don''t complete the last step, how can we compare with the Xuanlong guy?"


    The blood colored eyes fell into silence with some meditation. After a long time, the dark curtain converged, the blood eyes disappeared, and a strange blood pupil man walked out slowly.


    "OK, then I''ll go crazy with you." staring at the ghost mastiff, the devil''s eye blood wave sank.


    "That''s right. The world should belong to us." the ghost mastiff laughed loudly, driving the evil spirit in the whole abyss to roll fiercely.

 Chapter 399

    "Report!"


    There was a loud voice outside the palace. The demon eyed wolf king frowned and made a cold voice: "what''s the matter?"


    The palace here is the forbidden area of the whole magic wolf abyss. Even the thirteen leaders of the magic wolf abyss cannot come here without a call, and no one dares to disturb the magic wolf if they can''t do the Lord''s business without a leader.


    "I''d like to inform you, master yuan, that those who call themselves the leader of the nether demon sect outside come to see me with the left and right Dharma protectors of the demon sect." people outside dare not neglect, but replied in a loud voice.


    "Oh?" his eyes narrowed slightly, and the evil wolf said to himself, "is that old guy appearing again? What''s the matter with looking for this seat?"


    Slightly confused, he said coldly, "bring him here." if at other times, maybe he should hesitate, but the ghost mastiff, a perverted guy, is around, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Ghost devil sect leader? What strength?" a bright light flashed in the ghost mastiff''s eyes and asked curiously.


    After hesitating for a while, the evil wolf said in a low voice: "that guy was in the late stage of Xuansheng decades ago. Now it is estimated that there will be the peak of Xuansheng. That guy is haunted. He hasn''t seen it for so many years. I don''t know why he came to this seat this time."


    The scarlet tongue licked his lips, and the ghost mastiff said with a Yin smile: "very good blood food, Gaga, even if you look at the mainland."


    This guy! The devil''s eye blood wolf jumped from the corner of his eye and sat aside without saying more.


    Before long, a burst of broken air came, and saw a bodyguard come in with three people, bowed respectfully to the magic eye blood wolf, and then slowly retreated out.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, a touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of the evil eye blood wolf.


    He could see that Xiao Tianfeng was very young, but his cultivation was not weak, enough to have xuanzun in the early stage. In the palace with evil Qi rolling, he was unaffected and calm. Really weird, weird!


    Compared with Xiao Tianfeng''s indifference, the left and right Dharma protectors shrugged their shoulders uneasily.


    Looking at the first demon man, Xiao Tianfeng smiled gently and said, "this is the famous demon wolf Yuanyuan master."


    Although Xiao Tianfeng seems to be very casual, his heart is tight. An extremely ominous omen keeps growing in his heart. Everything comes from the dark man next to him. Somehow, he always felt that the eyes of the other party looking at him were full of greed, which made him feel creepy.


    "Are you the leader of the nether demon sect? The old guy surnamed Xiao is dead?" the evil eyed blood wolf looked at Xiao Tianfeng contemptuously and made a faint sound.


    "You..." Xiao Tianfeng didn''t care, but the left and right Dharma guardians couldn''t bear it. The last old leader was an inviolable existence in their hearts, but he was stopped by Xiao Tianfeng before they had an attack.


    At the moment, he faintly regretted that he had come to this evil wolf abyss by taking risks. He always felt like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "Yuanzhu joked. The old leader is still alive, but he''s just obsessed with cultivation, so let the boy deal with some chores." Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile.


    I haven''t seen any old sect leader, but since I can let you remember, I''m sure my strength is not weak. In the face of the old leader, you should always be cautious.


    The devil eyed blood wolf didn''t know what Xiao Tianfeng thought, but even if the old leader kissed him, he was not afraid.


    After a slight meal, the demon eyed wolf king lay lazily on the chair with a cruel smile on his mouth: "you and I can be regarded as a feud. Now the threat of bajianzong has been eliminated. Aren''t you afraid to stay here forever when you come alone?"


    Nima, I knew this trip made me feel so much. Fool came!


    But now there was no way back. Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "the Lord of the yuan is joking. The Lord of the evil wolf will do those shameless acts?"


    "Besides, I''m just coming here to make a deal with Lord yuan. It''s mutually beneficial. Why not?"


    I even want to make a deal with the master of Benyuan. It''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers.


    With a smile in his heart, the magic eye blood wolf flashed a strange smile: "tell me."


    "I want to exchange two Satan orders in the hands of the yuan Lord." Xiao Tianfeng stared at the yuan Lord and said seriously.


    Satan order?


    The devil eyed blood wolf raised his eyebrows. Satan had two pieces in his hand. He knew that it was related to the Satan Dynasty, but he didn''t know what the specific use was. I know that some time ago, my men said that Satan''s order could open the ruins, so I let it out.


    But later, the trip was not smooth. Although he gained a lot from the ruins, nothing could enter his eyes. Therefore, he did not take it back from his men. Satan is nothing but a chicken rib to himself.


    It''s useless to keep it, but it''s a pity to abandon it.


    But now the leader of the nether demon sect came to the door and wanted to exchange Satan orders.


    It seems that the satanic order has another great purpose that he doesn''t know. In his heart, the demon eyed blood wolf said softly, "Oh? What price do you want to pay?"


    Maybe I don''t know what the other party is doing with satanic orders, but I can infer the value of satanic orders from the value of things the other party is willing to take out.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xiao Tianfeng said, "the wise people don''t talk secretly. I''ll give the yuan lord the highest price I can afford, and exchange a holy weapon for two Satan orders."


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, sacred vessels can be met but not sought. Nine times out of ten, even the strong in the holy land can''t take out a sacred vessel. But Xiao Tianfeng had accumulated seven or eight pieces. Satan''s order is related to the comfort of relics. Don''t mention one holy instrument, even if it is five, he can change it.


    However, the current situation was somewhat out of his control, so he had to force him to put forward this seemingly sincere price.


    When his eyes are bright, the demon eyed wolf king is also a human spirit. Although Xiao Tianfeng seems very sincere, he must have left a lot of room for himself.


    "Hey, hey, I have a proposal. I don''t know, boy, do you want to hear it?" the evil eyed blood wolf smiled in a Yin voice.


    There was a bad feeling in his heart. Xiao Tianfeng was secretly on guard: "it doesn''t hurt to say, Yuan Lord."


    "The holy vessel is left, and so are you. It''s good to exchange your three lives for the secret of Satan''s order." the devil eyed blood wolf looked at Xiao Tianfeng jokingly.


    Your abacus is good, but you think I can be kneaded by you now?


    Xiao Tianfeng sneered and said in a low voice, "it seems that Lord yuan doesn''t want to trade. Whatever. But I can tell Lord yuan that Satan''s order is of no use to you. Your idea is wrong."


    A little stunned, the devil eyed blood wolf sneered and thought Xiao Tianfeng was fooling him. He said in a cold voice, "toast and don''t eat and punish wine. When I catch you, I believe I will know everything I want to know. Under my blood pupil, no one can keep the secret."


    Needless to say, the left and right Dharma protectors suddenly took a step back. Inspired by the mysterious force of the whole body, they faintly defended Xiao Tianfeng''s back. Because they are very clear about Xiao Tianfeng''s means and strength. In front of them, the master of the abyss gives them an unfathomable feeling. If they are allowed to touch each other, I''m afraid there is no chance of winning. On the contrary, they may lose everything by carelessness.

 Chapter 400

    "Jie Jie, what an interesting boy. I''m very interested." a cold laughter came from the side when the sword was pulled out. Then I saw the dark man stand up and stare at Xiao Tianfeng greedily.


    "I feel the breath of the same kind from you. Come on, let''s see that it''s the guy who doesn''t give out his breath who actually succumbs to a human boy." the ghost mastiff slowly stood up, and the breath locked Xiao Tianfeng. Everything of the other party was under his control.


    "Really? Unexpectedly, I underestimated this boy." the magic eye blood wolf stood up with cold frost on his face, and the blood light in his eyes seemed to be angry.


    Originally, he thought the boy didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but now he has been proved to be out of sight, which makes him a little angry.


    Xiao Tianfeng felt two terrible smells attacking him. His heart trembled and his face turned a little white. The Xuanli in his body had been urged to the limit by him.


    "It''s over, boy, I was found by these two abnormal guys." in his mind, there was a depressed voice of extremely cold devil Zhang.


    With a movement in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng hurriedly asked, "do you know the two of them?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but I can tell from the breath. The master of the abyss is a predator ranking." so many of us can''t deal with them together? "Xiao Tianfeng asked nervously.


    "What do you think? Although these two guys are the same as me in the realm, they can turn into shapes, which proves that they have been precipitated in this realm for a long time. How can we be opponents? Work hard and hope to escape."


    The dignified voice of the extremely cold devil chapter echoed in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind: "later, you and I will drag the ghost mastiff and let platinum and the other two guys join hands to deal with the devil eyed blood wolf. Fight and be right, don''t love war!"


    Nima, I didn''t expect that there were two such powerful predators in the evil wolf pit. Even if such strength goes sideways on the mainland, no wonder the bully sword sect can''t help each other. It really annoyed these two guys. It''s not easy to catch a bully sword sect.


    Xiao Tianfeng dared not neglect the curse in his heart, and immediately told the two people behind him and platinum.


    "Why don''t you show up?" the ghost mastiff stared at Xiao Tianfeng and said in a cold voice: "well, it''s all dead, whatever you choose."


    "Roar!" two loud animal roars rang through the demon wolf abyss, and two giants suddenly appeared. Xiao Tianfeng jumped on the head of the extremely cold demon chapter. The Yang Wei pulse, the eyebrow wheel and the undersea wheel were all open in an instant, and he was holding the demon heart blade in his hand.


    On the other side, the White Gold turned into a figure, the giant wolf appeared, and a bloody bead appeared in the middle of his eyebrow. He was flirtatious and wanted to drop blood. The left and right Dharma protectors were on full alert, ready for thunder attack at any time.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that it was extremely cold devil Zhang, a lazy guy, who also grew to the top, but he couldn''t turn into a person. Yes, yes, I''m very satisfied with you." the ghost mastiff looked at the huge body of extremely cold devil Zhang and was not nervous. Instead, he was eager to try to lick his mouth, full of salivation.


    The devil eyed blood wolf didn''t glance at the extremely cold devil chapter at all. The reflection in its blood colored eyes was all white gold. The deep blood eyes were full of excitement: "unexpectedly, it was also a wolf type mysterious beast. It looks good, and I''m particularly interested in the bead on your forehead. I believe it will be of great benefit to me if I swallow you completely."


    The two beasts really treat us as Chinese food! Xiao Tianfeng was so angry that he wanted to kill us and shouted, "kill!"


    When the repressed roar came out, the palace suddenly became a regiment of war.


    What kind of accomplishments they have, except Xiao Tianfeng, which is at most equivalent to the medium-term combat power of Xuansheng, the two Dharma protectors are the lowest in strength.


    The huge roar rippled, and the whole magic wolf abyss was trembling. On the platforms built above, the strong looked out pale.


    The mountain trembled and the evil spirit rolled, just like the end of the world. Even the only great commander of the evil wolf abyss was nervous and extremely disturbed.


    They felt that the source of the accident was the lowest palace. They wanted to support, but the smell of the battle frightened them. Let alone help, they couldn''t even get close to the battlefield.


    The battle continued. When Xiao Tianfeng retreated consciously, the battlefield moved out of the palace and continued over the magic abyss. In the face of Xiao Tianfeng''s all-out attack, the two major predators in the opposite side still kept their bodies and responded with ease. Obviously, they didn''t do their best.


    "Don''t struggle any more. You''d better accept your fate and integrate with this seat." the ghost mastiff is like a ghost floating in the endless tentacles of the extremely cold magic chapter, and the fierce and intensive attacks don''t touch each other''s clothes.


    "Ghost mastiff, don''t be complacent. Everyone is a natural predator and has their own unique abilities. If you force Lao Tzu to be urgent, don''t blame me for pulling you to be buried together." the extremely cold devil chapter has a cold breath, and the huge blue and mysterious forces are spreading, sweeping away the magic Qi around.


    "Stubborn. Do you think you can hurt this seat? Then let you know how ridiculous your idea is!" the ghost mastiff''s face sank completely, left a gloomy sentence, and his body burst open, turned into black streamers and disappeared in the rolling magic gas.


    The extremely cold devil chapter didn''t feel relaxed at all. On the contrary, countless tentacles retracted and surrounded himself to completely protect himself.


    The devil eyed blood wolf saw the action of the ghost mastiff. Its body stepped back, and a ferocious giant wolf appeared. Its huge body was covered with dark hard fur, as if covered with an indestructible armor; Two huge blood colored eyes are like two small suns in the rolling magic gas, emitting soul stirring red light.


    It is also a last resort. It doesn''t need to do its best to deal with the giant wolf and two humans opposite. However, seeing that the ghost mastiff wants to show its original shape, it is afraid to be swallowed by the ghost mastiff when it doesn''t pay attention to it, which will be wronged.


    Even if they have reached a cooperation intention before, the devil eyed blood wolf still can''t trust each other.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a deafening roar sounded from the dark abyss, and the huge sound wave directly rolled up the hurricane. The strong man of the magic wolf abyss on the platform immediately collapsed.


    Then he saw the magic gas condensing rapidly below, and the turning time converged into an invisible huge mouth. The huge body of the extremely cold devil chapter is not comparable at all in front of the huge mouth.


    Looking to the extreme, you can only see the huge mouth, and the other party''s body can''t be seen at all.


    Only with that huge body has been daunted, and the breath released doesn''t make people dare to resist at all.

 Chapter 401

    "Roar!" the huge crisis enveloped his heart. The extremely cold devil chapter, who didn''t want to wait to die, became crazy. The terrible Xuanli poured into each tentacle and roared. One tentacle collapsed straightly, just like an invincible spear.


    Under the control of the extremely cold devil chapter, they shot out like arrows and rushed fearlessly in the face of the huge mouth of terror.


    The tyrannical atmosphere is full of the huge mouth of the ghost mastiff, and the tentacles come into contact with the huge mouth when turning their eyes.


    Although the size of the ghost mastiff is extremely terrible, it can be very fast. When many tentacles were shot into the mouth, it suddenly closed its mouth and was strengthened to an incomparably strong. At that moment, all the tentacles were cut off at the waist, and the blood soared.


    With his mouth slightly open and closed, the ghost mastiff ate with relish.


    "Roar!" the pain and anger have made the extremely cold magic chapter crazy, and there are many tentacles of escaped fish. The extremely cold magic chapter not only didn''t take back, but approached the place again.


    "Boom..." the dense self explosion sound mixed with the roar of the extremely cold devil chapter hissed at the bottom rang through the devil wolf abyss. The boulders on both sides of the abyss were constantly peeling off in the raging energy, and then fell into the bottomless abyss.


    "You want to die!" although the power of self explosion is great, it is difficult to cause fatal damage to the ghost mastiff, but embarrassment is inevitable, especially around the huge mouth.


    This also completely angered the ghost mastiff who enjoyed delicious food. The more terrible tearing force was generated. The endless magic Qi was photographed into the body by the ghost mastiff, and the sharp sound of breaking the air hit. However, he saw two huge claws grasping the extremely cold magic seal from left to right. It was not close yet. The scattered power made Xiao Tianfeng''s blood coagulate.


    Until now, he clearly realized how far he was from the top strong in the mainland, and how ridiculous his arrogance was when he came to the demon wolf yuan.


    "Go, don''t fight hard, just leave here." Xiao Tianfeng shouted in a deep voice. Maybe they can still insist, but the left and right Dharma protectors consume a lot in such high-intensity battles and can''t get Reiki supplement. Their situation is becoming more and more critical.


    The huge body was shocked, and the extremely cold devil chapter suddenly ran up, and at the same time, sharp tentacles stabbed the demon eyed blood wolf under the abdomen.


    The devil eyed blood wolf in the fierce battle will not take it lightly and ignore the following two guys. It was detected at the moment when the extremely cold devil chapter launched a sneak attack. It is confident that it can easily escape.


    It just ignores the tacit understanding between the extremely cold magic seal and platinum. They have been around Xiao Tianfeng for so long, and their fighting habits are clear. Platinum broke out and dragged the steps of the magic eye blood wolf. As long as the other party dares to dodge the sneak attack of the magic chapter, it will make the other party pay a more painful price.


    "Poof..."


    "Roar."


    A dull piercing sound came. The magic eye blood wolf watched his tentacles stab into his body. In the roar, the blood pupil was full of blood, which made platinum''s eyes dull and his body stiff.


    And the evil eye blood wolf took this opportunity to wave his claw and cut off the tentacle of the magic chapter.


    Then he turned and flashed aside.


    Then the huge body of the extremely cold devil Zhang rose and went away, but a faster dark awn followed. After only half a breath, he caught up with the extremely cold magic chapter. With a wave of his claw, he immediately became as bloody as a waterfall.


    Then, with the thrust from the ghost mastiff''s claws, the extremely cold magic chapter twisted and shot away, and each tentacle did not forget to pull platinum and two Dharma protectors.


    "If you want to escape, there is no way!" the evil eyed blood Wolf grinned, and a terrible sound wrapped in a huge soul attack was vented.


    Although the evil eye blood wolf attacked Xiao Tianfeng and his party, the strong people of the evil wolf abyss who watched the war around were unlucky. As soon as they were dark, they fell into the abyss, and their figures were like dumplings to be cooked.


    Caught off guard, the extremely cold devil chapter immediately slapped his body in pain, and Xiao Tianfeng was also black in front of him. His body couldn''t help sliding down. Thanks to the claws of the extremely cold devil chapter, the two Dharma protectors fainted but didn''t fall down.


    Only its weak voice has completely become an idiot. Even the leaders of xuanzun''s strength can''t bear to faint. Fortunately, they had foresight and hurried back when they noticed the bad. Even if he fainted, he didn''t fall down.


    One exception is Feng Ji. She had already noticed Xiao Tianfeng in the battle below. Her mind was completely occupied by Xiao Tianfeng''s worries. When the soul attack came, she was the first to bear the brunt.


    If she didn''t major in the power of the soul, I''m afraid she would end up with a broken soul.


    "Ha ha, it''s good, it''s good." deep in the abyss, the demon wolf and the ghost mastiff vied with each other to open their mouths and constantly devour the strong ones rolling down from above.


    At first, the magic eye blood wolf also hesitated. After all, it has been cultivated for so many years. But the ghost mastiff said that this power was of no use to the future plan, and he had already had a better place in his heart.


    The last thought was dispelled, and the magic eye blood wolf also opened a gluttonous meal.


    Let''s say that Xiao Tianfeng, who slipped above, could not resist the terrible soul attack in the early days of his xuanzun.


    But his soul strength is even stronger than the ordinary Xuansheng, especially when the eyebrow wheel and the undersea wheel are all opened. More importantly, he has a spirit grass, and the power of that terrible soul can''t destroy him.


    After only a dozen breaths, he woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he understood his situation and looked at the strong falling around him with a dignified face.


    Just as he was about to rush up, a graceful figure came into view.


    Feng Ji!


    Xiao Tianfeng murmured, then flashed to the side of the other party, stopped at the waist and caught the other party, and a force of soul was injected into the other party''s body from his fingertips.


    When youyou woke up and saw Xiao Tianfeng close at hand, she was relieved. When she realized the current situation, her pretty face turned pale, and her pink eyes were full of helplessness.


    At this moment, the yuan Lord even joined hands with others to kill her own men, which made her like a dream.


    "Don''t fantasize about that beast." Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng blankly, Feng Ji murmured, "what should we do with our brothers in the abyss?"


    Xiao Tianfeng was speechless.


    After a long time, Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice, "if we still have life to stay today, you can bring the strong man of the demon wolf yuan to join us."


    "Believe me, it will be a hundred times better than you here." Xiao Tianfeng''s gentle voice gradually restored Feng Ji''s look.


    Although she didn''t answer, she nodded gently.


    "Go and hide for a while. Our battle is not over yet." near a platform, Xiao Tianfeng''s Xuanli surge pushed him up, while he went straight to the extremely cold devil chapter.

 Chapter 402

    When Xiao Tianfeng fell on top of the extremely cold devil Zhang again, he also woke up. He looked at the two heavenly robbers who had not been pursued, and looked dignified for a while.


    "Both of them are too strong for us to escape." the heavy voice of extremely cold devil Zhang sounded in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind.


    "That''s possible. No one knows who will win." Xiao Tianfeng said gloomily. The sub artifact seal bead obtained from the magic thousand moth at that time has been taken out of his palm. With it, he can guarantee to trap the two ferocious guys for a period of time.


    It''s just that you''ll have to listen to fate in the future. You dare to kill them in such a short time, Xiao Tianfeng.


    Two round eyes stared at the beads in Xiao Tianfeng''s hands, and the eyes of extremely cold devil Zhang twinkled with a cruel light: "since that boy could trap me for so long, you can control at least a dozen of their breathing today. I''ll choose a guy to bury with these times."


    "Then you must. By the way, should you give me the emperor''s sword?" suddenly remembered something, Xiao Tianfeng said to Xiao Zhangyu.


    With his mouth open, the extremely cold devil chapter directly threw a long sword to Xiao Tianfeng.


    Holding the holy emperor''s sword tightly, Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and said, "we''re all starting to work hard, and the young master can''t be indifferent." overlooking the two skyrobbers slowly rising below, Xiao Tianfeng''s white jade and shadow sword sealed with Blood Sword grass trembled in the Dantian, and the blood sword grass seedlings sealed in the center seemed to realize that they were going to get out of trouble, filled with blood light, Several young leaves swayed.


    I''m dying. Why is Blood Sword grass sealed. Xiao Tianfeng also wants to see how strong his real combat power is with the combination of six swords and the blessing of Shenghuang sword.


    "Mole ants, why don''t you escape?" under the dark abyss, there was a mocking voice of the ghost mastiff. In the rolling magic gas, a terrible momentum shrouded towards Xiao Tianfeng, and all kinds of negative emotions constantly impacted Xiao Tianfeng''s mind.


    "Come on, I''m waiting for you right here!" the extremely cold magic chapter tentacle waved rapidly and directly crushed the dignified space around.


    "Whistling..." the shrill whistling sound suddenly came from the deep abyss. The cold breath made people feel that their souls were being cut.


    "What''s the matter?" the ghost mastiff at the bottom first noticed the difference and asked the magic eyed blood wolf next to him.


    The two blood red wolves were dignified in their eyes, and the evil eyed blood wolf shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve been here for hundreds of years. When Xiao Tianfeng completely integrated the six swords, the bright sword flash away with amazing brilliance, and the prestige was no less powerful than the full strength of the left and right Dharma protectors.


    The so-called battle will win. With the determination to die and survive, they gave full play to their strength.


    Even the ghost mastiff and the demon eyed blood wolf feel unprecedented pressure. More importantly, the black fog behind them has gradually approached them, and they will be more dangerous without delay.


    After all, their strength is not weak, and they dare not neglect. They have to roar and attack. This time they have no reservation. The space around them is slightly distorted.


    "Boom!" the fierce explosion came out one after another. The dazzling light brought by the attack means made people dare not look at it directly.


    "Whew, whew." before the dazzling light dissipated, two huge figures roared past Xiao Tianfeng. Even if there was a good time, they didn''t take the opportunity to do it. Moreover, they were full of ferocious wounds, and there was no time to deal with them, allowing gurgling blood to gush out.


    What''s the situation? Xiao Tianfeng and others don''t know, so they all understand at the next moment.


    Driven by the terrible black fog, Feng Ji and a group of strong men flew towards it.


    "It''s a pity that I won''t play with you anymore." the ghost mastiff''s gloomy voice came from above. When he said the last word, the man had already disappeared.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The black fog rolled wildly, which made Xiao Tianfeng and others desperate. How can we resist things that even ghost mastiff and devil eyed blood wolf can''t avoid.


    After a few breaths, Feng Ji and others had come to Xiao Tianfeng''s side. They noticed the black fog that was only a few feet away from them, and they also stopped and slowly closed their eyes.

 Chapter 403

    There is a kind of natural disaster that makes people unable to resist in front of it, so they can only bind their hands. I don''t know whether the black devil fog in front of me is a natural disaster, but it also makes people unable to afford the idea of half resistance.


    With a thick sense of reluctance in his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng could only watch the black fog rush, which was three points faster than his extreme speed.


    The young master is doomed this time! Xiao Tianfeng had only one idea left in his mind, and then he instinctively took Feng Ji''s Qian waist and held it in his arms.


    Without the slightest resistance to me, Feng Ji snuggled up to her wide chest, leaned her ear to each other''s chest, slowly closed her eyes, and her charming face was with a thrilling pure smile.


    Everyone closed their eyes and waited for the last moment.


    One breath passed, three breaths passed, ten breaths passed


    Until thirty breaths passed, everyone noticed something wrong. The intended death did not come, and they were still breathing intact.


    Carefully opened a crack, Xiao Tianfeng then stared at it and shouted, "what''s the matter, tease me?"


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s roar, everyone opened their eyes and went to see the black fog retreating rapidly under the abyss. They came and went quickly, but they had basically withdrawn from everyone''s sight.


    "Ha ha..." the crowd burst out a burst of laughter that rang through the demon wolf abyss, and everyone was venting their joy for the rest of their lives without image.


    "Sect leader, what''s the matter with you? Why are you unhappy?" Xiao Tianfeng, who noticed that his face was still ugly, asked the left Dharma protector with some consternation.


    "Should I be happy?" Xiao Tianfeng showed a smile more ugly than crying.


    Nima, in order to deal with the attack of ghost mastiff and magic eye blood wolf, the young master completely removed the seal of Blood Sword grass and released his strongest strength. But now it''s better that the two guys escaped without a trace, and they can''t seal the Blood Sword grass anymore.


    At this moment, this guy has embedded countless invisible roots in his blood, and he is not swallowing his own blood essence all the time. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to support it if I hadn''t been very strong now.


    Moreover, after being threatened by Blood Sword grass, Gu insects catch up with each other. The mysterious force gathered in Xiao Tianfeng''s body is rapidly increasing. I''m afraid both Blood Sword grass and Gu insects will grow beyond their limits in less than three months. At that time, I will still be dead!


    No one can imagine the depression in master Xiao''s heart now.


    At this time, Xiao Tianfeng noticed that the charming person in his arms moved, and his white palm supported his chest and struggled to leave.


    "Well... What you said before can count?" Feng Ji looked softly at Xiao Tianfeng''s angular cheeks. She was about to call him a little coyote, but she felt a little inappropriate. For a moment, she couldn''t think of a suitable title, so she had to say it with a little embarrassment.


    Looking at each other''s puzzled eyes, Feng Ji quickly added: "if we get through this level, we can go to you."


    Feng Ji''s voice could not be subdued. Hearing her words, all the strong men of the evil wolf yuan looked at Xiao Tianfeng, especially the remaining commanders of the evil wolf yuan, with complicated eyes.


    Now the situation on the mainland is unpredictable, and there are powerful and terrible but cruel predators such as ghost mastiff and magic eyed blood wolf. Their only remaining strength is really weak. I''m afraid they will die out in a short time.


    The power gathered around Xiao Tianfeng is obvious to all. It is absolutely comparable to the top-level power, or even inferior to the super power. If you go to the other side, it is a better ending.


    With this in mind, their hearts were lifted up.


    Glancing around, Xiao Tianfeng smiled: "if your people don''t mind, then come with me."


    Although he was seriously injured, Xiao Tianfeng had no intention to stay and heal. First, I want to go back to find the method of awakening blood as soon as possible; Second, he was not sure whether the ghost mastiff two guys would come back to explore.


    Feng Ji communicated with several commanders. She immediately smiled at Xiao Tianfeng and returned to her original appearance of debauchery: "everyone agrees. I''ll ask sect leader Xiao to take more photos in the future."


    This goblin!


    Seeing the other party''s posture, Xiao Tianfeng had seen it several times before, but he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Looking at the pleased look from the corners of Feng Ji''s eyes, Xiao Tianfeng recovered and said with a smile: "you don''t need to join the nether demon sect."


    In the surprised eyes of the strong men in the evil wolf yuan, Xiao Tianfeng continued: "although I am also the leader of the nether demon sect, I have more than one force of the nether demon sect. I established a force called Tianmen. The nether demon sect is only a part of it."


    Feng Ji was surprised to open Yinghong''s small mouth. It was only a long time before Xiao Tianfeng not only became the leader of Youming demon cult, but also had other forces under her.


    "How many forces are there under you?" Feng Ji asked what the evil wolf yuan wanted to know.


    There is nothing to hide. After all, everything will be clear when they arrive at the ruins. Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "there are three nether demon sects in total. And you can be the fourth part of my staff."


    After the shock, the evil wolf yuan and others were surprised. Although they want to join Xiao Tianfeng''s men to seek refuge, they will feel a little uncomfortable if they become a vassal of their old rival Youming evil cult. Now they can become one. They naturally want it.


    After a brief cleaning up, the people set off again.


    There are only about 800 strong people left in the demon wolf yuan, and there are only five people at the command level. The strongest is only the later period of xuanzun.


    They became one under Xiao Tianfeng''s hand. Naturally, they would not use the name of magic wolf yuan again. They were named magic yuan sect. Feng Ji served as the leader and took care of everything for Xiao Tianfeng.


    The strong eyes of the evil yuan sect are bright. They know that Xiao Tianfeng has a good relationship with Feng Ji. It is absolutely beneficial and harmless to let her represent the sect.


    From Feng Ji, Xiao Tianfeng got two Satan orders. Since then, the hidden dangers of the relics have been basically removed.


    Just as Xiao Tianfeng and his group rushed to the ruins, Beitang stepped on the snow and rushed to the ruins with more than a dozen young people.


    This group of people are led by a young man in his twenties. Although his strength is not too strong, he only has the strength of xuanhuang in his early stage, and you can see from his pale cheeks that this guy has been hollowed out by wine.


    It''s this unbearable guy. Beitang looks at each other in the snow with some fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 404

    In the hall deep in Satan''s ruins, many high-level leaders of the nether demon sect and the morluo world gathered here. But their faces are not very good-looking, especially the most angry fire wolf king''s rough face is full of ferocity.


    "Commander of the North Hall, what is the boy you brought back? He is arrogant enough. He doesn''t pay attention to my Youming demon cult, but also flirts with Miss Shen Mengqi and Wanqi Youlan. He also threatens to let them be his women. Damn, who gives him courage?"


    The fire wolf king slapped heavily on the table and almost roared with ferocious cheeks.


    Shen Mengqi and Wanqi Youlan are the women of the sect leader. What kind of cat and dog can flirt freely? If I hadn''t heard that Beitang stepping on the snow had something to do with Xiao Tianfeng, the fire wolf king would argue with the commander of Beitang stepping on the snow. I''m afraid the morning exercise guy would break the little bastard into pieces.


    "Yes, Beitang, this is the important place of Tianmen. What qualification does that boy have to come in?" the wind wolf king smiled, but the tone made people cold all over.


    Shen Feng sat aside. Although he didn''t speak, he narrowed his eyes and was thinking about how to make the boy disappear quietly.


    Seeing everyone''s bad eyes, Beitang stepped on the snow and his face was unpredictable. She didn''t expect the boy to be so ignorant. At the moment, Xiao Tianfeng is the inviolable leader of Ling ran in the hearts of everyone. He can''t tolerate such insults to him and his close people.


    And now, whether it''s the nether demon sect or the Moro world, the strength is not what it used to be, and the work style is getting tougher and tougher.


    However, thinking of each other''s identity, Beitang stepped on the snow and had to harden his head and explain, "take it easy. The young man''s name is Xiao Lin. although his strength and character are poor, his identity is different."


    Slightly stunned, the fire wolf king said in a stuffy voice: "what identity?"


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Beitang stepped on the snow and said softly, "the old leader of Youming evil cult is Xiao. Behind the old leader is a powerful family Xiao family. Xiao Lin is one of the young representatives of this generation. He has a noble status in the family."


    Old leader?


    Several wolf kings of the nether demon sect frowned and said, with a look of embarrassment on their faces.


    In those days, the old sect leader had great strength and his position in the hearts of all the old people of the demon sect could not be shaken. If you add the power of the family behind the old leader, Xiao Lin will make them feel tricky.


    "The nether demon sect was founded and developed by the old sect leader. But now the sect leader is young master Xiao. We can''t afford to be insulted." the light voice of the dark wolf king broke the silence in the hall.


    "I also agree with the dark wolf king." the wind wolf king wrung his eyebrows and said, "the old sect leader acts so openly and aboveboard. If he knows such a worthless family child, he will be angry."


    "Yes! His grandmother''s. in the final analysis, the nether demon cult was established by the old cult leader. It has nothing to do with the old cult leader''s influence on my family. It''s not their turn to bully our demon cult." the fire wolf king''s anger rose again.


    "Well, don''t let the nether demon sect take the lead in this matter, and let us solve it. It also avoids your embarrassment." Shen Feng said in a deep voice. Now the people in the morluo world are in intense cultivation, and he can handle all things on his behalf.


    Several wolf kings looked at each other and nodded.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. The boy and a group of his men are very unstable these days. He always wants to go deep into the ruins and has been blocked back by me several times." the fire wolf king was unwilling to say.


    "Ha ha, I see. But they won''t be so lucky in the future. If they still have a thief''s heart, I can only say I''m sorry." Shen Feng smiled coldly.


    Compared with the anger of the people in Tianmen, Xiao Lin has been very moist these days. He dictates to many maidens who serve him, as if he had regarded himself as the master here.


    "Lin Shao, how do you feel here?" a guard asked flatteringly next to Xiao Lin.


    "Yes, yes, really. This place is much better than that oasis where birds don''t shit. Moreover, this relic has just been excavated, and there must be many unknown secrets in it. Hum, you should keep all these secrets in my hands, so that my ancestors will treat me differently."


    "And..." Xiao Lin dragged a long tone, with a strange light in his eyes, licked his thin lips: "I haven''t seen two little beauties these days. I really miss you."


    When he first entered the ruins, he just met Shen Mengqi and wanhou Youlan who were playing outside. Xiao Lin was shocked and never forgot. But before he started, he was warned by Beitang stepping on the snow. But he didn''t take it too seriously.


    After these days of fermentation, the evil fire at the bottom of his heart finally made him unbearable.


    "Ha ha, Lin Shao has a good eye. Those two women are really the best in the world. However, it''s their honor to be treated differently by Lin Shao." when he heard the speech, he immediately burst into laughter.


    They have seen this bridge section many times after Lin Shao, and no woman can escape Lin Shao''s palm. They believe this time is no exception.


    A vast group of people, talking and laughing, walked towards the depths of the ruins.


    It wasn''t long before they were stopped.


    "Looking at the people who blocked him very unhappily, the bodyguard next to Xiao Lin immediately scolded:" go away, things without eyesight and broken Lin Shao''s elegant behavior will make you feel overwhelmed. "


    After Xiao Lin, they were used to arrogance. When such a thing happened, they immediately rushed to express themselves.


    But this time they miscalculated. The guards directly ignored his words and said in a low voice, "you are open to the outside world. You can only stay within the specified range. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    Nima, who are these guys that are even more arrogant than their own people? What is it to limit all of them to a specific range? Captive animals?


    Xiao Lin immediately became angry and pointed to the tip of the guard''s nose and shouted, "dog, you want to die! Call me, young master, life or death! "


    A group of men got the order and rushed directly into the crowd. Xuanli surged and the moves were fierce.


    At the beginning, they still had the greatest advantage, but the guards who came after a long time of inquiry rushed forward.


    They got Shen Feng''s arrangement secretly, and they didn''t stay. However, after more than ten breaths, someone began to scream and retreat. His expression was depressed, but the guards directly abandoned his cultivation all over his body.


    He had never seen such a battle. Xiao Lin was stunned and trembled. He was full of panic. He looked at the people fighting desperately.

 Chapter 405

    When the last guard fell in front of him, Xiao Lin was completely flustered. These young talents are not weak. They have been selected since childhood and have been vigorously cultivated by themselves. Now everyone has the cultivation of xuanhuang in the early stage, which is not weak.


    But after all, they are still weak in age, and they will be inferior in the hands of many strong people in the morluo world.


    "You... How dare you attack me?" Xiao Lin roared fiercely, but his eyes were filled with panic.


    "Shh, boy, don''t take yourself too seriously. We treat you as a guest, and you should be a little conscious. You''d better behave where the master doesn''t want you to go." one of the guards sneered.


    "You little bodyguards, do you know that even the left and right Dharma protectors of your nether demon sect dare not do this to me?" Xiao Lin said fiercely with his neck.


    The left and right Dharma protectors of Youming demon sect? What a big breath!


    "Hey, boy, this is the important place of Tianmen. It''s your great blessing to come in." another bodyguard said meticulously. But the way he looked at each other was like looking at an idiot.


    "Tianmen? This is not the territory of Youming demon sect?" Xiao Lin''s eyes were full of confusion.


    "It''s also the territory of the nether demon sect." the bodyguard said slightly, "go back to where you should go. Otherwise, don''t blame our brothers for being rude."


    It was like sending a beggar away. The guards waved impatiently, invited each other and turned away.


    Looking bitterly at the back of the group leaving, Xiao Lin clenched his fist tightly.


    You wait. When I find the left and right Dharma protectors, I will make you feel overwhelmed!


    Xiao Lin clenched his teeth and roared in his heart. He believed that with the prestige of the old leader, the people of the same race would definitely be valued by them. It''s not easy to pick up a few rude bodyguards?


    Bearing the humiliation, Xiao Lin lived here. It''s just that he''s settled down after what happened before.


    Three days later, the transmission array in Satan''s ruins suddenly flickered.


    "Sect leader!" as soon as he saw Xiao Tianfeng''s figure, Feng Mo, who was in charge of the town, welcomed him.


    But when he saw the large group of people following him, he was immediately stunned. Among these people, he also found many familiar faces.


    "Evil wolf yuan has been destroyed. Later, people like evil wolf yuan will join our Tianmen. After notification, a group of high-level officials will go to the hall to meet and welcome our new members." Xiao Tianfeng explained briefly and was about to leave.


    He recovered from his amazement and sealed Mo''s heart with joy. Although the number of these people is small, their strength is not weak, and they will make rapid progress under the cultivation of Tianmen.


    He was originally in the same strength class as the commander of the evil wolf yuan, but now he is also a xuanzun strong man?


    However, thinking of the annoying boy in the ruins, Feng Mo immediately reported in detail.


    "People of the old sect leader''s family?" Xiao Tianfeng touched his chin and pondered, then turned to look at the two Dharma protectors around him: "what do you two think?"


    "That boy is not a good bird once he hears it. If he dares to be presumptuous here, he will have no good fruit to eat. My nether demon sect only knows the old sect leader. What''s the matter with the family behind the old sect leader?" the right Dharma protector sneered and disdained.


    The two Dharma guardians have some knowledge of the family where the old leader belongs, and their strength is absolutely strong. Now the old sect leader is missing. Instead, these guys come. They don''t have to think about it. They must have some ideas about the nether demon sect.


    Not to mention the past, now there is a new leader and a part of Tianmen. We will never join other forces.


    "After all, I have some blood relationship with the old religious leader. Don''t be too stiff. Just send him out." Zuo Dharma protector''s attitude is much milder.


    Xiao Tianfeng nodded and said in a low voice, "then let them leave as soon as possible. Arrange the people of the evil wolf yuan first. By the way, let the North Hall commander find me immediately."


    With that, Xiao Tianfeng turned into a streamer and went straight to the deepest part of the ruins.


    He''s not in good shape now. After the war, I kept on going all the way, and there was no time to recover. In addition, the Blood Sword grass and spirit sucking insects in his body competed to grow, making a mess of his body.


    On the spiritual pulse, Xiao Tianfeng barely adjusted his body, a streamer appeared in front of him, and a graceful posture appeared in Xiao Tianfeng''s vision.


    "Here comes the North Hall instructor." Xiao Tianfeng was pale, smiled and said hello.


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s posture, Beitang stepped on the snow and frowned. He asked with some concern, "how did it happen and who hurt it?"


    She was shocked. Xiao Tianfeng knew my strength very well now. Coupled with two abnormal Xuanchong, even the Xuansheng peak could not help him. But now Xiao Tianfeng is weak and seriously injured. He is definitely not pretending.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Xiao Tianfeng didn''t want to entangle himself in this issue. He asked with a smile: "North Hall instructor, now I have completed the task of the fourth borrowing point. I don''t know what reward I will get."


    Knowing that Xiao Tianfeng didn''t want to mention it again, Beitang stepped on the snow and gave him a deep look and said coldly: "in the fourth task, you got a first-class force. Is there a more generous reward than this?"


    Xiao Tianfeng was stunned and then hurried: "instructor, that''s not what you said. Becoming the leader is a task and can''t be regarded as a reward. You''re not cheating."


    Even if this boy became the leader of the first religion, even if he became a xuanzun strong man, his character of not suffering losses has not changed at all.


    The crystal mouth of Beitang stepped on the snow was slightly tilted, revealing a smile, and then recovered to indifference. The clear voice came: "then send you another message."


    "What news?" Xiao Tianfeng was stunned. What news can be used as a reward for your sky level task.


    "The question you have been wondering about, or the question you urgently want to know. For example, the power behind the Xiao family has your grandfather. Where are they now?" Beitang whispered softly on the snow.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Xiao Tianfeng moved in his heart: the Tianjie task was over, as if all the puzzles were about to be revealed to himself.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng pressed down all the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, looked at Beitang stepping on the snow, and waited for the other party''s answer.


    "You should have noticed over the years that there is a hand behind the Sirius gang. Indeed, it is a powerful family, the Xiao family, that dominates everything!"


    "Including your Tianjie task, it was also the work of the Xiao family. A few years ago, bajian belonged to the xuanyue empire. It was the Xiao family who took the Sirius Gang away."


    The North Hall walked on the snow and said softly. After pondering for a long time, she continued: "all this is only because the Sirius Gang Xiao family once came from the Xiao family. But your family lost power and was driven out of the family."


    At this moment, Beitang stepping on the snow finally solved the last puzzle. The stone broke the sky and made Xiao Tianfeng silent for a long time.

 Chapter 406

    "How strong is the Xiao family?" for a long time, Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and asked softly.


    Being expelled from the big family because of losing power and allowing them to live and die outside without the support of the huge resources in the family is tantamount to breaking their path of cultivation.


    Think about the super strength of the Xiao family, and the strongest branch of the Sirius Gang is the xuanwang realm. What an irony. Now that my strength has become stronger, should I find a place for the humiliation I once suffered.


    "The overall strength of the Xiao family, even at the first level, is also the top force, and can even be compared with the bajian sect." after taking a mean look at Xiao Tianfeng, she said: "although the Tianmen gate is still a little weak, with the resources you have, I believe you can''t catch up with and surpass each other soon."


    "Just, I need to remind you that you don''t have to hate the Xiao family too much. All these are just the Xiao family''s rules. Moreover, because of your excellent performance, the Sirius Gang Xiao family will return to the Xiao family again."


    "And there is still a great opportunity for you. The Xiao family holds a battle of seizing the right to marry every hundred years, and it will be three months before the next one. If you can win the first place in the battle of seizing the right to marry, the Xiao family will become the main vein of the whole Xiao family and command the Xiao family for the next hundred years."


    "The members of the competition are your generation and your dark moon team. That''s why I reminded you to train them again and again."


    "With the growth of the dark moon team, except for the main pulse, others are not worried."


    Quietly digesting the news brought by Beitang''s snow step, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly raised his head and said, "there is a special relationship between Youming demon sect and Xiao family?"


    "Yes. The old leader of the nether demon sect is the third supreme elder of the Xiao family. Xiao Lin comes from the main vein of the Xiao family, and his grandfather is also the second supreme elder of the Xiao family. Therefore, this time he followed me to the nether demon sect, and he also had some ideas about bringing him under his command."


    "Just him?" Xiao Tianfeng sneered disdainfully.


    "Xiao Lin is really bad, but his brother Xiao Qi is the most powerful. He is definitely a proud man. He can''t be underestimated." Beitang stepped on the snow and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Oh? How strong is it?" Xiao Tianfeng asked blandly.


    "He has been cultivating in the family secret place. It is said that he has broken through to the early stage of xuanzun some time ago. Moreover, more than 40 talented teenagers under his command have also been devoted a lot of effort by the main vein. I''m afraid they are not inferior to your dark moon team. If you want to win the first place in the battle of seizing your legitimate rights, you must pass him."


    "Really? Let''s wait and see if they are the most talented people who have been raised by the family, or if the dark moon that my young master grew up in the bloody battle is stronger!" Xiao Tianfeng grinned with confidence in his eyes.


    Although Beitang stepping on snow is the leader of Youming demon sect, Xiao Tianfeng knows that she has a very close relationship with the Xiao family after a series of things. Then she must know a lot about the Xiao family.


    "Instructor, does Xiao family have special blood?" Xiao Tianfeng asked directly in order to solve the threat of Blood Sword grass and poisonous insects as soon as possible.


    Speaking of this, Beitang stepping on the snow burst a fiery color in his eyes, and even his voice was loud: "yes, and you must awaken in a special way. Don''t ask what level your blood is, because it all depends on yourself. Because there are from the lowest level to the highest level."


    And such a strange blood?


    Xiao Tianfeng was stunned: "what ability does the blood have?"


    "Don''t have any blood skills." Beitang turned his eyes towards Xiao Tianfeng when stepping on the snow. When Xiao Tianfeng was going crazy, he smiled: "but you can condense the blood. You can condense the blood several times. It''s the same mysterious skill, and you can burst out several times of power."


    She has never been lucky to see the three elders of the Supreme Master use the same mysterious skills and the same strength, but she can easily crush each other. The energy of blood is much stronger than the top blood.


    His heart couldn''t help beating. Xiao Tianfeng was also shocked by this ability. You should know that when you practice the seven meridians and eight meridians of nerves, each nerve doubles your soul power or metaphysical power, but those are temporary. When the extra metaphysical power and soul power are wasted, you have to spend time to make up for it.


    With a fine light shining in his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng stared at Beitang stepping on the snow and said, "when will the instructor take me to Xiao''s house?"


    Beitang stepped on the snow with a clear smile in her eyes. She knew that Xiao Tian summit looked like this.


    No matter how deep your mind is, you can''t stand such blood.


    But Beitang''s idea of stepping on the snow is a little one-sided. Xiao Tianfeng certainly wants to awaken such magical blood, but he wants to save his life.


    "If you are a member of the Xiao family at ordinary times, you are naturally qualified to awaken your blood. If your talent is mediocre, it is OK. But you are so extraordinary. Even compared with Xiao Qi, who is known as the strongest genius in the history of the Xiao family, you are not inferior. I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to awaken your blood when the battle of seizing your own family is about to begin."


    "The master of the Xiao family won''t allow other branches to ascend. Especially you. You know, they put forward the request to expel you." Beitang stepped on the snow and said in a deep voice, but he felt pity for Xiao Tianfeng. With the help of your blood, Xiao Tianfeng can surpass Xiao Qi with his qualifications.


    "Really? That''s even better. I''m also afraid of being soft in the center of the battle of seizing the legitimate rights. It seems totally unnecessary." Xiao Tianfeng smiled and laughed from the bottom of his heart.


    When Beitang stepped out of the volcano, his head was still a little confused. She didn''t expect Xiao Tianfeng to know that he wanted to wake up. The process was extremely difficult and he was so happy. And directly told himself that half a month later, just take him to Xiao''s house.


    What she didn''t know was that after she left, Xiao Tianfeng issued a gathering order to all Tianmen senior management.


    He wants everyone to make another breakthrough in half a month.


    You won''t let me awaken my blood?


    Yes, but you should be able to bear the young master''s anger and resentment.


    If there is a top force in the first level force, the young master will create a super force. Conquer you with strength!


    In order to ensure the success of this trip and awaken his own blood, Xiao Tianfeng did not hesitate to gather back all the strong outside. Maybe the effect of taking xuanhuang liquid for the second time is also poor, but it can still make a breakthrough.


    He wants to build a super team in half a month.


    He doesn''t care about the battle of seizing the line and the fierce Xiao family. He is confident that he can create everything.


    But before that, he must deal with the threat of Blood Sword grass and spirit taking poison.


    God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha. Whoever dares to stop himself, don''t blame himself for being ruthless.

 Chapter 407

    As a powerful family in seclusion, the Xiao family naturally wants to maintain their mystery. The Xiao family rarely travel abroad, so the outside world only knows little about it.


    Even the crystal Pavilion, which is said to have the most extensive and complete information, does not know much.


    At the edge of Satan desert, there is a cliff, which is damaged by wind and sand all day. Moreover, there is a lack of aura, few people, and no vitality. Even the passengers who have to pass by don''t want to stop here.


    On this day, a huge team of people and horses suddenly arrived. Although they didn''t leak any breath, the sandstorm strangely avoided them when it approached them. For those sandstorms, these people are more like wild beasts.


    "It''s right here." the North Hall walking in the front stopped under the cliff and looked at Xiao Tianfeng''s complicated look.


    When she saw the crowd who were going to follow Xiao Tianfeng, she jumped in her heart, and there was an ominous premonition in her heart.


    Because among the nearly 100 entourage, except for more than 30 members of the dark moon, none of them is not the top of Tianmen. After this period of breakthrough, all of these people are Xuansheng''s accomplishments, and even there are four Xuansheng''s peak.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng''s face was calm, after that calm, Beitang stepped on the snow and felt an arrogant arrogance. If the Xiao family can''t satisfy him, I''m afraid Xiao Tianfeng will come hard. But with the strength he has gathered now, he can shake the whole Xiao family.


    Is it here?


    Xiao Tianfeng looked surprised. Looking at the lifeless appearance around him, the huge soul spread out. Although he noticed the unusual smell on the cliff, he still couldn''t let him in.


    "Then there''s the leader of Laobei hall." Xiao Tianfeng smiled. In front of his subordinates, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t call her instructor.


    "If you can bear it when you''re done, don''t act impulsively." seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s appearance, she knew that she couldn''t change his mind. She sighed and murmured in her heart.


    "Tut Tut, commander of the North Hall, don''t you have confidence in us?" Feng Ji swayed up, holding Xiao Tianfeng''s arm to me, and looked provocatively at the North Hall stepping on the snow.


    With the help of two drops of xuanhuang liquid, she is now a super person in the early stage of Xuansheng, and her smile is more soul-stirring.


    Although Feng Ji stepped on the snow in the North Hall, she still made the surrounding experts unconsciously look away, afraid of being influenced by each other and making a fool of herself.


    With a faint glance at the wind goblin, Beitang stepped on the snow, took a deep breath, turned and went away. Facing the Wanren cliff, he shot a streamer.


    When the streamer shot on the cliff, the whole cliff rippled like water. When everything stabilized, a huge corridor with a diameter of three feet had appeared on the cliff.


    "Let''s go, that''s the Xiao''s residence." Beitang stepped on the snow and said softly, and took the lead in jumping away.


    On the other side of the corridor is a cave the size of more than a dozen football fields. At the entrance, a team of more than a dozen people is stationed.


    Obviously, there are few people here. These guards seem very loose and talk and laugh with each other wantonly.


    When the corridor was opened, all the guards were stunned, and then they became serious. With the flickering figure from the corridor, their faces became more and more dignified.


    Over the years, no outsiders have come in groups, and they can''t detect any breath on each other, which can only show that this group of people are much better than themselves.


    The bodyguards were like a great enemy. The leader walked slowly forward, looked at the North Hall stepping on the snow in the opposite crowd, and said in a deep voice: "North Hall stepping on the snow, who are these people? You can''t forget the rules of the Xiao family."


    The Xiao''s residence will not accept any outsiders. It''s not that no one broke into here by mistake these years, but they were all dealt with by the Xiao family.


    Facing the bodyguard who questioned him, Beitang stepped on the snow and returned to cold again: "they are not outsiders, but Xiao Tianfeng and his men who participated in the battle of seizing the line."


    "What? They are the descendants who were expelled from the Xiao family?" the guard leader looked unbelievable and lost his voice.


    The branch that was expelled from the Xiao family was nearly a hundred years ago and almost forgotten by all the Xiao family. If the supreme elder hadn''t spoken a few years ago to take Sirius to help the Xiao family back to the Xiao family, I''m afraid they wouldn''t remember this declining branch.


    "Waste? Perhaps in the eyes of the waste in your mouth, those who boast of genius are not as good as waste." an indifferent voice sounded from the side, which made the guard leader in the middle period of Xuandi look angry. However, when he saw the young man who was as rich as jade, his face changed and his anger was immediately quenched.


    Even if he has a deep prejudice against this group of people, he has to admit that this young man is really excellent.


    I''m afraid it''s not inferior to young master Xiao Qi. When the idea appeared in his mind, he startled himself.


    Don''t turn your head quickly. The leader looked at the North Hall stepping on the snow and said in a deep voice, "it''s very important. I must ask the big housekeeper. Wait a minute."


    Then he took out the communication token and spread the message.


    No one spoke, and the whole cave was silent. Everyone is waiting quietly.


    More than ten minutes later, a huge pressure shrouded the cave, and then saw more than a dozen figures landing at the entrance of the cave, and then walked in slowly.


    "Chief manager." when the bodyguards saw someone, they immediately saluted an old man headed by him respectfully.


    He nodded faintly. The chief manager raised his eyes and swept the people of Xiao Tianfeng. Seeing that these people were indifferent under their own momentum, his eyes narrowed, and the momentum of the saint in the early stage increased by another point.


    Want to go down with me?


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at each other faintly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a trace of ironic laughter.


    At Xiao Tianfeng''s request, everyone hid their accomplishments. Maybe ordinary members of the dark moon still have the strength of the holy land, but at Xiao Tianfeng''s instigation, someone will cover them up. Therefore, even if the chief manager has the cultivation of Xuansheng in the early stage, he can''t find their realm.


    "Kan!" the cold light suddenly appeared, and a bright sword light hit the chief manager directly.


    Then a cold voice came out: "don''t be rude to the little Lord!"


    Under the light of the sword, the momentum of the chief manager was broken!


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the chief manager turned to look. In the Xiao family, he is also in power. He has been in a high position for a long time. No one dares to be so rude to himself. Even a few distinguished young masters of the main vein


    He has a lot of respect for himself, because he is the owner of the house and the brother of his mother''s compatriots. Otherwise, such an important position as the chief manager will turn to him in the early stage of Xuansheng?

 Chapter 408

    "Little girl, do you know that the manager can take your life just by his actions?" he said coldly, looking at the petite but Ling ran woman.


    Although he was shocked that the woman had such terrible strength at such a young age, the strength of the whole Xiao family stood behind him. Moreover, according to his subordinates, these people are expelled branches, so he has more reason to put these potential threats, even the owner will not object.


    "Xiaobaimei, step back first." Xiao Tianfeng reached out to stop xiaobaimei, who was unwilling to show weakness, looked at each other faintly and said, "where are the Sirius gang who were connected to the Xiao family a few years ago?"


    With a sneer, the chief manager Luo Ao said, "a waste vein expelled from the family really insults the superior blood of the Xiao family. If it weren''t for the kindness of the great elder, they wouldn''t be saved. As for where they are now? Hum, drive them out again in a few days!"


    "Young master Ben asked you, where are they?" Xiao Tianfeng repeated expressionless. Only those who know him know that this seemingly gentle guy is angry. Looking at the big manager you didn''t know he was arrogant, everyone looked dangerous.


    Perhaps the Xiao family is very strong, but they have no fear in their current lineup. Instead, they break through one after another, looking forward to the arrival of a battle to temper themselves.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" the chief manager stared with a cold voice.


    This old stick really thinks how great he is!


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face turned completely black and roared, "old man, you''re too noisy. Shut up, young master."


    What nonsense Xiao family, the pride and reliance you cling to is that bitch guarding the memorial archway in my young master''s eyes. It''s disgusting!


    "Smelly boy, no matter who you are, you have to pay a price today." a boy who has been expelled can even bully outside, but this is not your place to be wild. The chief manager recovered and became angry.


    But before he took action, he listened to the boy opposite him and gave an order: "fight, teach the young master a hard lesson!"


    This boy dares to fight the manager! The chief manager''s face was incredible. The next second, his face changed dramatically. None of the several people who rushed out from behind Xiao Tianfeng was lower than that in the early days of Xuansheng.


    Nima, what''s going on? Why are there so many strong people around this smelly boy?


    Before he could think more, he fell into a siege. Originally, the strength is not as good as others. Now one is against the crowd, and the result can be imagined.


    "Bang..." in the fierce collision and bombardment, the body of the chief manager was trampled back and forth by them like a ball.


    Before the surrounding Xiao family got involved, they felt a terrible momentum coming to them. Let alone help, it was extremely difficult to even take action. They could only watch the tragic chief manager.


    For a long time, Xiao Tianfeng waved his hand and Zhongqiang withdrew. The chief manager was already lying on the ground like a pool of mud, and his old face was no longer human.


    With a cold hum, Xiao Tianfeng said, "take them all to the location of the Sirius gang. If you don''t want to end up with the chief manager, just cooperate and take me."


    The strong members of the Xiao family were humiliated by being so brazenly threatened, but they had to bow their heads under the eaves. They didn''t want to be like the chief manager.


    More than a hundred figures came out of the cave.


    It suddenly opened up outside, and there was no edge at a glance. In the distance, a huge city crawled on the ground. Although it was far away, you could still feel the great popularity from the huge city.


    Xiao Tianfeng didn''t expect that the Xiao family had built a huge city in the camp. What a big hand.


    However, under the leadership of several bodyguards, Xiao Tianfeng did not turn to the city, but left the city.


    In front of a continuous mountain range, the people stopped.


    Not far away, hundreds of people come and go to continuously mine various grades of ore from the mountains. Several supervisors constantly urge those people to work, and even beat them from time to time.


    "Father!" Xiao Tianfeng fixed his eyes on one of the men, and his eyes immediately released a cold killing intention. Just now, a supervisor called the whip to him. But Xiao Changhe didn''t resist, just clenched his teeth and dragged his tired body away quickly.


    "Whew!" a stream of light rushed out of Xiao Tianfeng''s side, then stopped in front of Xiao Changhe, and looked at each other with tears, that is, familiar and strange cheeks.


    Xiao Changhe was also stunned. He thought he was dreaming and rubbed his eyes hard.


    "Long river!" with a sigh of sadness, Nangong Waner rushed into each other''s arms, and the tears in her eyes flowed like a dream: I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Waner was late.


    The haunted appearance, the familiar voice and appearance to me, and the long-standing fragrance on the soft body finally made Xiao Changhe realize something.


    "Wan''er, is it really you?" a pair of arms tightly bound the soft body, and Xiao Changhe trembled. At this moment, he forgot his situation and didn''t want to know why the other party appeared here. All he wanted to do was hold the beauty in his arms!


    All the people who were working stopped and looked at the two people who hugged together without feeling, showing curiosity.


    "You goddamn guys, don''t you want to work quickly and don''t want to eat?" a supervisor was angry. He looked at the culprit Xiao Changhe and raised the whip in his hand. The whip suddenly elongated like a spirit snake and ran towards the back of Xiao Changhe.


    "Seek death!" Xiao Changfeng, who was already furious, finally couldn''t help it. His body flashed in front of the supervisor. His palm stretched out and directly lifted it up. A strong person in the realm of xuanhuang to me was lifted in his hand by Xiao Changfeng, and the leather whip Xuanqi was directly shattered by him.


    He only knew that his family had been taken away, but he didn''t expect that although he saved his life, he was used as labor.


    Beitang Tanxue''s face also changed. Although she knew that the Sirius gang would not be welcome in the Xiao family, she didn''t expect that the main pulse people really bullied others like this.


    It''s over, Xiao boy will never stop! The North Hall steps on the snow and cries in his heart.


    Sure enough


    "Very well, Xiao family, you are really good. You are ruthless, so don''t blame me for being unjust. If you do it on the first day of junior high school, don''t blame me for doing it on the 15th day of junior high school." Xiao Tianfeng grinned angrily!


    With a palm of his hand, he directly photographed the half dead chief manager in front of him. Xiao Tianfeng said, "charge some interest from you first!"


    After that, Xiao Tianfeng''s palm was printed on the belly of the chief manage

 Chapter 409

    The big manager, who was already badly hurt, shook his face, rolled his eyes and fainted directly.


    In full view of the public, Xiao Tianfeng directly abolished the chief manager. For such a person, it would be a hundred times more painful than killing him directly.


    Aware of the movement behind her, Nangong Waner finally realized the current situation. She was ashamed. She gently broke away from Xiao Changhe''s arms and whispered, "the child is still behind us, and everyone is watching us."


    The joy of reunion dazzled him. Nangong Waner reminded him that Xiao Changhe finally recovered. He turned around and looked at his handsome young man with a smile.


    It''s only a few years. Xiaofeng has grown so big? Taller and more handsome than before! Cultivation can''t even find out. I must have suffered a lot outside these years!


    When his mind turned, Xiao Changhe looked at his son''s sour nose, endured the excitement in his heart, smiled and scolded: "what''s the smelly boy laughing at? Are you happy to see your father''s embarrassment?"


    Xiao Changhe held Nangong Waner tightly in one hand, walked two steps at a time, came to Xiao Tianfeng and gave him a shudder.


    Xiao Tianfeng didn''t care and still chuckled.


    "Grandpa, where are they?" Xiao Tianfeng glanced at the people around him, but didn''t see the figure of Xiao Ling and Xiao Changtu. He asked with concern.


    "We''re all right. We just help to mine all the minerals here. There''s no worry about our lives." Xiao Changhe was completely relieved when he saw Xiao Tianfeng. During this period of time, Xiao Changfeng entered the mine and brought out all the Sirius gang. The first ones were Xiao Ling and Xiao Changtu. However, compared with the original, they are also tired.


    Fortunately, they were very excited to see Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Ah! Smelly boy, I must let the master kill you and kill you!" just in the warm old voice of the people, the housekeeper woke up and felt that his physical condition was completely crazy and roared like madness.


    "Xiaofeng, have you abandoned the chief manager?" Xiao Ling glanced at the ferocious and miserable appearance of the chief manager, and then frowned and asked anxiously.


    During this time, he could deeply understand the power of the chief executive. It can be said that all the lives of the Sirius gang are in his hands. With one word from him, everyone will come to a bad end.


    But now that Xiao Tianfeng has abandoned each other, doesn''t he want to stay with the Xiao family? How strong is the Xiao family that their grandson can resist?


    "Father, don''t worry about it. In this matter, just listen to Xiaofeng." Xiao Changfeng said lazily.


    "Yes, yes, father, just watch the good play. Let the boy get back the grievances you have suffered here." Nangong Waner said fiercely, holding Xiao Changhe''s arm intimately.


    As Xiao Tianfeng''s mother, she has witnessed the rise of Tianmen under Xiao Tianfeng, and has glory!


    "Grandpa, don''t worry!" Xiao Tianfeng nodded comfortingly to Xiao Ling.


    Unexpectedly, everyone seemed to take it for granted, which comforted Xiao Ling: did this boy get any chance during the period, even the Xiao family can cope with it?


    Xiao Tianfeng looked down at the crazy roaring chief manager, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "you can''t decide when young master Ben will die. And you must not see it!"


    With a wave of the palm, a sword burst from Xiao Tianfeng''s fingertips, directly pierced each other''s thighs and directly crushed each other''s leg bones. I''m afraid even if I barely survive, I can only be a disabled person.


    In the shrill scream of the chief manager, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "clean up all the garbage on the mine."


    "Whew!" a dozen figures rushed out from behind Xiao Tianfeng, and then quickly integrated into the crowd. The supervisors who tried to retreat slowly screamed and fell down.


    "What do you want to do?" seeing Xiao Tianfeng killing people like a hemp, at the moment, the boy cast his eyes on himself again. The guard leader suddenly burst into cold hair and sweat on his forehead.


    "You should be glad you didn''t offend me, so I won''t do it to you yet."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Tianfeng turned and looked towards the huge city.


    There was a huge momentum blooming, and hundreds of figures flew towards this side.


    "How dare you dare to show off your ferocity in our Xiao family, then forgive you!" a dignified angry voice with endless momentum resounded through the world. Although people didn''t arrive, the huge momentum has been mercilessly rolled over to the people.


    Fu Bo around Xiao Tianfeng had a bent body, and a mysterious momentum bloomed, which directly turned the opponent''s momentum attack into invisibility.


    "Who is this man?" Xiao Tianfeng asked coldly, squinting at the sky.


    "It''s our clan leader, Xiao zhantian." he took a careful look at Xiao Tianfeng. A touch of joy flashed on the guard leader''s face: this little devil, our clan leader is coming. Let''s see how you end!


    "Oh? So there''s this old man who deals with my Sirius Gang?"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s plain voice made the guard leader''s face tremble: is this boy crazy about gain and loss? Do you dare to be presumptuous even if the clan leader kisses you?


    The strength of the people who came out of the cave of the Xiao family is not weak. The last moment is still far away. In the blink of an eye, they have come to our eyes.


    At first, the people of the Xiao family surrounded Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Who are you, boy?" Xiao zhantian narrowed his eyes when he looked at Xiao Tianfeng, the leader, and the mysterious power of the people behind him. However, seeing that Xiao Tianfeng''s feet had been completely reduced to waste people, Xiao zhantian suddenly turned his mind to kill his brother. However, he has been in a high position for a long time and has already developed his mood of joy and anger.


    Although Xiao zhantian is hundreds of years old, he is only 50 or 60 years old. His imposing national character has a cold color on his face, but his breath has reached the later stage of Xuansheng.


    But the feeling he gave Xiao Tianfeng in the later stage of Xuansheng was more dangerous than Fubo''s several Xuansheng peaks.


    "Sirius help Xiao family, Xiao Tianfeng!" Xiao Tianfeng stared at each other in a low voice.


    The pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle. Xiao zhantian had a hunch when he saw the other party and the Sirius Gang together, but he was shocked after the other party reported his name.


    He knew from the supreme elder that there was a genius in the expelled vein. He not only chose Tianjie experience, but also performed very well in the experience. Therefore, when the Sirius Gang Xiao family was about to die, the family made an exception to connect them to the Xiao family.


    I just didn''t expect that the other boy''s performance would be so excellent.


    If this son is not eliminated, he must be Qi''er''s great enemy!


    The thought flashed through Xiao zhantian''s mind, and his heart became more gloomy.

 Chapter 410

    If you let this boy take part in the battle of seizing the legitimate rights, I''m afraid that the position of home master will change this time, and the whole main vein may change. And the expelled branch may fly in the sky.


    This is what he will never allow to happen!


    "It''s you. It''s really good. But since you dare to commit blatant murder, let you go." he looked down at Xiao Tianfeng coldly, and Xiao zhantian spoke faintly.


    "Oh? What do the grown-up people want to do with me?" Xiao Tianfeng asked curiously, as if he didn''t feel the hostility of the other party.


    I do not know the big boy, this is Xiao nationality, everything has the final say.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s calm appearance made him angry, and his face was still cold: "according to the family rules, it''s a capital crime to abolish the chief manager of the family! For the sake of your blood, you will be sealed in the forbidden area of the family forever. If you dare to resist, it''s a pity for your talent."


    Many of the strong men who followed Xiao zhantian came from branches. Seeing such a talented young man in the family, he dared to be surprised. But seeing Xiao zhantian''s posture, he had to sigh in his heart.


    "Ha ha... Xiao zhantian, do you feel better about yourself? When did I say I was a member of the Xiao family? Your so-called family rules don''t work for me."


    Xiao Tianfeng looked up and laughed, and the clear voice echoed throughout the mining area.


    Good boy, dare to call the patriarch by name. It''s just that the young people are still too aggressive. If you are a member of the Xiao family or can save your life, if you don''t admit it, you are an outsider, which is a proper capital crime.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao zhantian smiled instead of getting angry. Everything seemed to be developing as he hoped.


    "Very good. You have backbone. But the clan leader can only say sorry. Go ahead and kill these thieves."


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin. It''s OK that you Sirius help the Xiao family live in a corner, but once you show a posture of threatening your status, it''s time for you to perish.


    After receiving the order, the strong looked at each other, sighed softly, and then attacked and left.


    "Boom!"


    But the strong men of the Xiao family didn''t expect that they didn''t catch the other party with their hands, but suffered a more fierce counterattack. They were pressed and beaten by the other party''s people.


    Nima, are you so strong? Is this still a vein of expelled waste?


    The strong men of the Xiao family were so frightened that they immediately attacked with all their strength, but they lost the first chance, and they had no chance to turn over again.


    "Hehe, this strength is really unexpected. No wonder you have the courage to resist the whole Xiao family. It''s just the Xiao family''s heritage for tens of thousands of years. Can you compare it? Let you open your eyes!"


    Xiao Zhan Tianleng smiled, his body flashed towards Xiao Tianfeng, his palm became claws, and he grabbed Xiao Tianfeng in the air.


    "Don''t bully our sect leader. Let me meet you later!" Xiao Tianfeng heard two loud shouts, and the left and right Dharma protectors shot out. In an instant, they became entangled with Xiao zhantian, and the leaked rage directly forced the people out.


    "Two Xuansheng peaks, I didn''t expect that even people like you would bend and stretch under the boy. Hum, but you two don''t see enough! Blood is open!" Xiao zhantian''s angry drink came from the void. Then a wave of terror erupted and suppressed the left and right Dharma protectors in an instant.


    Xiao family blood?


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at the three people entangled in the air. Although Xiao zhantian''s level was lower, he was gifted with mysterious skills. One enemy and two did not show the advantage. After he opened his blood, he easily suppressed the left and right Dharma protectors. I''m afraid he will suppress them soon.


    "Fu Bo, Liu Lao, thank you." Xiao Tianfeng said quietly.


    "The surge in strength really needs a high-intensity battle to precipitate. Now is the best." with a bright smile, Fubo and old Liu dodged to join the battlefield.


    Two more Xuansheng peaks joined, making the whole battlefield anxious again.


    But Xiao Tianfeng watched the battle with interest and was more and more satisfied with the blood of the Xiao family.


    With the cultivation of Xuansheng in his later period, he fought alone against the four Xuansheng peaks. The strong were equal, but Xiao zhantian was completely entangled. This was not the end he wanted.


    When he was angry, he was more and more shocked by the strength around Xiao Tianfeng. The four Xuansheng peaks, I''m afraid only those super forces can take them out.


    This child must be removed! Now it has become a climate. Fortunately, this boy has broken into his own territory. Maybe he can''t deal with himself in a different place.


    In his heart, Xiao zhantian fought back the four Xuansheng peaks, twisted his body and rushed towards Xiao Tianfeng in an instant. At his speed, the strong around will never have time to rescue.


    "Boy, die obediently. Remember that the next life knows how to hide one''s strength and bide one''s time. Don''t be so arrogant!" Xiao zhantian said fiercely, looking at the rapidly enlarged figure in his own sight.


    He was confident that everything about the boy was under his control.


    Looking blandly at Xiao zhantian with a smile of conspiracy success, Xiao Tianfeng whispered: "although I don''t like these guys of the Xiao family, I have to admit that they all have extremely strong blood. It seems that I have to wake up my blood as soon as possible."


    "Roar!" just when Xiao zhantian thought he was going to succeed, a wolf roar suddenly exploded on Xiao Tianfeng. Then he saw a strong wolf claw out of thin air.


    What changed Xiao Zhan''s sky was that the smell from the wolf''s claw was stronger than himself. If I insist on fighting Xiao Tianfeng, I''m afraid I''ll be torn apart by the wolf''s claws.


    work not completed!


    In the face of such changes, Xiao zhantian had to get out reluctantly.


    But as soon as he retired, he lost all his advantages. I saw a ferocious wolf chasing after me, and the tyrannical atmosphere has firmly locked itself. As long as the body appears in the next time, it will meet the violent attack of the giant wolf.


    "You''re not authentic. You left us alone." old Liu complained in his ear. Great progress in strength, catch this powerful guy, he is fighting smoothly, sweating, and his blood is stimulated.


    But at this moment, the guy who fought slipped away, which made him feel crazy at the bottom of his heart, as did the other three.


    Now they see Xiao zhantian rushing left and right under the platinum claw. They spread their resentment on his head.


    "Bang..."


    After a burst of fierce explosion, Xiao zhantian was outnumbered after all. His body took several heavy blows, his strength decreased sharply, and he was defeated by several people. His Xuanli was sealed and marched in front of Xiao Tianfeng.

 Chapter 411

    Although he became a prisoner, Xiao zhantian was also tough. He stood proudly and still looked at Xiao Tianfeng. But from the depths of his eyes, the thick humiliation was faintly visible.


    Think about it, you are the leader of the Xiao family and have the extraordinary strength of Xuansheng in the later stage. One word can determine thousands of lives and deaths, but now you are captured alive by the waste who once expelled from the family. What a shame!


    If he caught the chance, he would not hesitate to frustrate these guys in order to wash away his humiliation.


    "Xiao zhantian, clan leader Xiao, can we talk now?" Xiao Tianfeng said quietly, looking at Xiao zhantian with disheveled hair.


    "Joke, what''s there to talk about with you, a suckling boy? Don''t you think Xiao zhantian can do it after winning me? Ha ha, naive!" Xiao zhantian scoffed: "although the strength gathered around you is unexpected, it''s still far worse than the Xiao family. You''ll know right away."


    The strong members of the Xiao family had stopped fighting when Xiao zhantian was captured. They gathered around Xiao zhantian and looked at Xiao Tianfeng angrily or complicatedly.


    After this battle, they also fully recognized this young man. He was excellent in all aspects and could be called the pride of the generation. But I frowned when I remembered the contradiction between him and the Xiao family.


    And the boy seems to be very gentle, but he is a very difficult guy. Once he gets into trouble, he will never be soft hearted. The chief manager who lay on the ground and passed out is the best example. The guy who usually needs to be polite has become a real loser now?


    "Well, it''s all over. Let''s end the farce." a gentle and dignified voice suddenly sounded, as if it was in an extremely distant place or whispered in your ear, making people wonder where the speaker is.


    "It''s the supreme elder!" there were bursts of exclamations from the strong people of the Xiao family. With some enthusiasm in their eyes, they bowed to the huge city, as if the most devout believers were facing the faith in their hearts.


    "What a strong cultivation achievement, Xiao boy, you should be careful. If this guy starts, I can''t protect you." the dignified voice of extremely cold devil Zhang sounded in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind.


    "He''s strong?" Xiao Tianfeng asked softly.


    "It''s more than strong. It''s estimated that we can''t find many tasks with such strength among you humans. Let me tell you, he''s almost the same as the ghost mastiff we met at that time. By your human standards, this guy is only one step away from the divine realm."


    The extremely cold devil Zhang surong said, "and his power has begun to change into divine power. It''s not too much to call him a demigod."


    Divine power? Demigod?


    Although Xiao Tianfeng didn''t know what kind of power it was, he could also know his power from the tone of extremely cold devil chapter.


    Fortunately, from the information he received, Xiao Tianfeng knew that the supreme elder was not the main person and did not act arrogantly. He has been practicing in seclusion all the year round and seldom takes care of the affairs of the world.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng came here with his own important things to do, and it happened that the supreme elder came forward. If he didn''t show up, I''m afraid he would add many twists and turns.


    "Now that the supreme elder has spoken, I dare not refuse. But I still have an unkind request." Xiao Tianfeng''s voice wrapped in Xuanli spread to the distance.


    "Hiss!" a burst of cold air was heard. The strong men of the Xiao family looked at Xiao Tianfeng in horror. I''m afraid this boy is the first one who dares to talk to the elder.


    Ignoring other people''s reactions, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the huge city with a calm face.


    Fortunately, it seems that the supreme elder has a good temper and is not angry. Instead, he feels that it is fresh for someone to talk to him like this. There is a trace of curiosity in his voice: "what''s the matter, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Finally, it was time to get to the point. Even Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help but be nervous: "boy, I want to have a blood awakening with the help of the land of nobility."


    So that''s why you''re here. Many people can''t help but suddenly.


    Even Xiao zhantian''s face changed slightly.


    Xiao Tianfeng is so difficult at the moment. If he really awakens the blood of the Xiao family, wouldn''t it make him even stronger? Although most of the Xiao family can only awaken and talk about the lowest blood of shengwuyu, he really has no bottom in his heart about what will happen to Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Don''t be wishful thinking, boy. You keep denying that you are from the Xiao family, but you want to awaken the blood of the Xiao family. Don''t you feel so hypocritical, boy?"


    Xiao zhantian sneered and wanted to dispel Xiao Tianfeng''s idea. Even if he could participate in the blood awakening, he would disturb each other''s mood.


    "I''m a defeated general. It''s not up to you to interrupt what I want to do. And do you think you can mention the great elder to make a decision?" Xiao Tianfeng glanced disdainfully and waved like driving a fly.


    "You!" Xiao zhantian''s face turned red, his cruel teeth were itching, and his wide eyes wanted to eat Xiao Tianfeng alive.


    "Well, don''t argue any more. Xiao Tianfeng, you are a member of the Xiao family. You have the blood of the Xiao family in your body. It''s understandable to let you participate in the blood awakening. You will be arranged for the blood awakening in two days. In addition, other outstanding people of the Xiao family can also participate in the blood awakening of Sirius."


    After the great elder''s long voice came out, there was no more movement. Maybe he had already rested.


    "Thank you, great elder."


    Xiao Tianfeng finally showed a happy smile on his face. Although he didn''t like what the elder said, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t want to argue any more because he got the opportunity to awaken his blood.


    In the future, I will not change my work because of an additional blood of the Xiao family.


    If someone doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend. If someone offends me, be careful that I dig your ancestral grave!


    In the forbidden area of the Xiao nationality, a fairy like old man stood on the handrail, his gray robe was spotless, and the breeze gently stirred the old man''s snow-white beard and long hair.


    Behind the old man was an old man of the same age, but he was wearing a black robe to me, and the trace of hostility leaked from his wrinkled face was not a good stubble.


    "How brave! You dare to make terms with us! Brother, why do you promise that wild boy? Although the strength around him is good, it won''t be too troublesome for me to kill him." the second elder Xiao Wudao said angrily with a black face.


    He is the ancestor of the main vein of the Xiao family. Naturally, he can''t see the people of Xiao Tianfeng coming back again. He scolded Xiao zhantian in his heart: what a waste. The head of the family can''t even make a boy. Even he has become a prisoner. How can he still have the face to live!

 Chapter 412

    Xiao Wudi, the great elder who was still calm, sank when he heard the speech: "enough, second brother. Xiao Tianfeng is not a wild boy. He is bleeding from my Xiao family."


    "If the contradiction between you and the old three had not made you angry at his people, they would not have been expelled from the Xiao family."


    "Of course, you can say that it was done according to the rules of the Xiao nationality. The main vein had the right to expel the weakest branch from the Xiao nationality, but the rules were just to promote the development of competition among the branches."


    "Let''s not mention these. Now that Xiao Tianfeng has completed the family''s task of training me on the heaven level, according to the regulations, his vein is already a member of our Xiao family. I hope the gratitude and resentment between you in the past will end here!"


    With what Xiao Wudi said, Xiao Wudao''s face was unpredictable. Although he didn''t refute his eldest brother''s words, he still had reluctance on his face.


    "Forget it, think it over for yourself. The third brother will be back soon. I hope you can shake hands and make peace and protect the prosperity of the Xiao family together." Xiao Wudi waved helplessly. He also knew that his words might not change his second brother''s heart knot, and he was still making his last efforts.


    "That eldest brother, I''ll go to practice first." he hurriedly dropped a sentence. Xiao wudaonan looked at his face and turned away.


    Looking at the back of the second younger brother leaving, Xiao Wudi sighed helplessly.


    Originally, among the three brothers, Xiao Wudao and his third brother Xiao Wuji were the most qualified. The second younger brother is ambitious and determined to carry forward the Xiao nationality so that he can reign in the world in the future; Xiao Wuji likes to travel and doesn''t like power.


    Fortune made people, but the two people who should not have contradictions embarked on the road of breaking up. This resentment has continued to this day.


    Although the Xiao family is still very strong, because of the discord between the two people, the whole Xiao family has always had internal problems, and even now it is still hidden from the world.


    "Second brother, you are obviously more gifted than me. Over the years, you still haven''t made progress in cultivation because you are too obsessed and utilitarian. One day you can let go of everything, you will know why you were naive and stupid." there was only Xiao Wudi''s sigh in the open forbidden area.


    The awakening way of Xiao''s blood is very special, so even though Xiao Tianfeng has used the top blood awakening pool in Tianqian college, there is still no progress.


    Moreover, the number of blood awakening of Xiao nationality is very rare. Not anyone who wants to awaken can awaken. You should know that only one or two out of ten of the whole Xiao family can finally get the qualification of awakening. Only 50 people are allowed to awaken every 20 years. Compared with the huge Xiao population, each quota is extremely precious.


    Each place needs to go through cruel competition to get it.


    This time, Xiao Wudi directly allowed anyone with good talent to join Xiao Tianfeng, which is his idea of trying to make up for each other.


    The coagulation tower is the place where the blood of the Xiao family awakens.


    The tower is divided into four layers, corresponding to the fourth-class blood of human beings.


    The power of this blood is destined to make people crazy. Even if it is the lowest blood, others will certainly be willing to use their own advanced blood.


    One tower, one world. Only by withstanding the postgraduate entrance examination of the previous level, can you be qualified to enter the next level and awaken to a higher blood.


    Standing in front of the ancient horn tower, Xiao Tianfeng had a burning color in his eyes. Not only him, but also 49 other talented and strong people who want to enter the coagulation tower.


    Only Xiao Tianfeng and Xiao Changfeng come from this vein. There''s no way. Other people''s strength really can''t be on the table here.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this time I really have a light on your boy." looking up at the corner tower, Xiao Changfeng seemed to smile with emotion.


    Once he and his father''s biggest dream was to return to the family. Things are unpredictable. So far, the idea has faded a lot. Unexpectedly, I also had the opportunity to stand in front of this coagulation tower.


    "Third uncle, don''t be fussy. It''s not like your character." Xiao Tianfeng grinned at each other.


    "Go, you know a fart! Also, work harder after you go in and try to rush to the top." Xiao Changfeng said with a smile and scold: "you know, Xiao zhantian has only awakened his intermediate blood, but he is already so strong. You must not be lower than him."


    With bright eyes, Xiao Tianfeng was full of pride: "put it down and never stop until you reach the top!"


    Not far away, the talented and powerful people of the Xiao family turned their lips in disdain. It''s not that easy at the top. It seems that only the ancestors of the Xiao family have ever been to the top. The three supreme elders are only on the third floor. How can you get to the top?


    He turned a blind eye to all kinds of eyes around him. After Xiao zhantian announced that the coagulation tower was opened, he immediately flashed in.


    When passing through the thin light door on the first floor, Xiao Tianfeng felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When he had to stand still, he found that there was no one around. The sight was filled with light red blood mist.


    The wings of the nose fluttered, and there was no bloody gas in the blood mist, but it had a faint fragrance to me.


    "I was so excited to patronize that I forgot what I should do." Xiao Tianfeng stood there, his face full of annoyance.


    "Hiss!"


    But then Xiao Tianfeng''s face changed greatly and his face twisted.


    The blood fog around him, such as the cat smelling fishy, was constantly penetrating into his body, and attracted by himself. More blood fog gathered around him. Soon, the rich blood fog wrapped Xiao Tianfeng like a silkworm chrysalis.


    The blood atomizing wire was gently wound, and each peristalsis was accompanied by a painful scream.


    The scream came from Xiao Tianfeng. He did not expect that these blood mist were so strange that every trace of blood mist invasion was stimulating the sensitive nerve.


    Even with Xiao Tianfeng''s determination, he had to roar to relieve the pain.


    Although the process was very painful, Xiao Tianfeng slowly found that his blood had changed imperceptibly.


    The blood slowly melted into the flowing blood, as if a spark had been thrown into gasoline, and it boiled in an instant. In this process, the blood seems to be undergoing endless tempering to better carry energy.


    This process is extremely long. Every inch of Xiao Tianfeng''s skin is shaking. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have been torn apart in such an environment.


    As time passed by, Xiao Tianfeng, who was used to this degree of pain, entered a state of calmness, allowing his body blood to change.


    Until one day, the boiling blood slowly calmed down, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly opened his eyes, and a terrible fine awn flashed by.


    Is this the awakening of Xiao''s blood? It is more appropriate to be reborn than to be awakened!


    "Bang." a deep burst came, and the blood pupae around Xiao Tianfeng broke, and the blood fog surged up and turned into steps

 Chapter 413

    The opening of the coagulation tower is a big event in the water supply of the Xiao nationality. Although the Cape tower is far away, it still affects all people''s hearts and looks forward to the result of awakening.


    In the forbidden area, Xiao Wudi and Xiao Wudao sit opposite each other and play chess. It seems that they don''t care about the awakening ceremony of the Xiao family. In fact, a wisp of their mind stayed on the horn tower. This is indeed a rare scene for the two supreme elders.


    Just because Xiao Tianfeng, a popular guy, is among the talents who have awakened their blood this time.


    "What kind of blood do you think that boy can awaken?" Xiao Wudi asked casually.


    With a frown, Xiao Wudao said coldly, "although I don''t like that boy, I have to admit that his talent is good. If I''m lucky enough, I''m afraid there will be senior blood!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Xiao Wudi brushed his beard and smiled: "it seems that you have a good evaluation of him."


    Xiao Wudao has a very high vision. Only Xiao Qi of the Xiao family can get his eyes except Xiao Tianfeng. Three years ago, in order not to delay Xiao Qi''s cultivation progress, the coagulation tower was opened once as an exception. He also lived up to his expectations and awakened the high blood, which shocked the Xiao family at that time.


    Everyone has high hopes for Xiao Qi''s future.


    "Hum, so what? The better the boy''s unruly talent, the more harm it will be. I think it''s better to kill him as soon as possible." Xiao Wudao said coldly.


    "Second brother, don''t mention it again!" Xiao Wudi said meaningfully: "it''s unique that Xiao Tianfeng can grow up on his own outside. Although Xiao Qi is good, he lacks experience than Xiao Tianfeng."


    "Xiao Qi is suitable to be the guardian of the Xiao family, and Xiao Tianfeng is more suitable to be the leader of the Xiao family, because the Xiao family needs someone who has courage and can master the overall situation."


    Hearing each other''s words, Xiao Wudao''s face completely changed. He knew what big brother meant and wanted to cultivate each other into the master of the Xiao family, but how could he do that? Without saying that the other party has a gap with his own vein, even without him, he will not give up the position of the main vein.


    "Elder brother, I know you are worried about the future of the Xiao family, but it''s very inappropriate to put this boy who doesn''t know the foundation in the family position." Xiao Wudao stood up with an angry face, turned and left: "if elder brother insists, let them know in the battle of seizing the legitimate rights."


    Looking at the back of Xiao Wudao leaving, Xiao Wudi shook his head in disappointment, waved his palm, and the whole chessboard disappeared.


    Let''s prove it with facts. Just this time, I hope you don''t be so persistent. Xiao Wudao sighed.


    On the third floor of the coagulation tower, the intensity of blood mist here has reached ten times that of the first floor. And obviously, the blood fog here is purer than the first and second layers, and the powers contained in it are more mysterious.


    With the experience of the first two layers, Xiao Tianfeng faced the blood that constantly impacted his body like the tide, and in the boiling blood, Xiao Tianfeng''s body finally changed a little. In the blood spray, his whole body was like steamed prawns, and a trace of blood exuded from his delicate skin.


    In my mind, the spirit grass slowly stretched its branches and leaves, releasing the pure power of soul, and constantly nourishing Xiao Tianfeng''s soul in deep water. If it were not for the help of the spirit grass, Xiao Tianfeng would never be so calm at the moment.


    Even if you can stick to it, it may hurt to death.


    The blood fog gathered and immediately surrounded Xiao Tianfeng into a blood pupa, which gave off a palpitating smell.


    In the blood pupa, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly opened his eyes. Although his face was still distorted, there was a surprise between his eyebrows.


    Because under the exercise of blood fog, the Blood Sword grass integrated into the blood finally reacted. The young leaves are growing at a high speed, and Xiao Tianfeng noticed that it did not absorb too much of its own blood.


    This means that from this moment on, their own blood strength has been barely able to maintain each other''s growth without causing too much load on the body.


    If you completely evolve your blood on the third floor, or enter the fourth floor of the coagulation tower, does it mean that you can easily control the Blood Sword grass?


    The thought flashed through his mind, and Xiao Tianfeng immediately cheered up. Even though his body was suffering endlessly, the joy from his heart could not be hidden.


    "Whew... Whew..." the aura wandering around roared into Xiao Tianfeng''s body. The growth of Blood Sword grass stimulated the spirit taking insects silent in the blood, sensed the threat from the blood, and they all took action. They tried desperately to swallow Reiki independently, which actually increased their growth rate by more than ten times.


    A huge breath seemed to awaken in his blood, which changed Xiao Tianfeng''s look.


    What strange spirit taking insects! I''m afraid they will explode and die in less than ten days according to their current growth rate.


    No, we must speed up the blood awakening. Only in this way can we cultivate the Blood Sword grass as soon as possible and suppress those poisonous insects.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were firm, and he took the initiative to swallow the blood mist around him. The blood mist converged here faster, then entered Xiao Tianfeng''s blood vessels several times faster, and then tempered the blood vessels several times faster.


    Although this process made Xiao Tianfeng suffer several times more pain, the effect was very obvious. In the cheering of Blood Sword grass, it grew almost at a visible speed. Grass leaves germinate and stretch and grow continuously, and a reflection of Blood Sword grass is faintly reflected behind Xiao Tianfeng.


    For nearly half a day, the hard blood pupa was broken like ceramics, and Xiao Tianfeng''s figure appeared.


    But this process made Xiao Tianfeng consume a lot, and his pale face was covered with fatigue.


    He quietly adjusted his breath for more than ten minutes. When his fatigue was cleared away, Xiao Tianfeng threw himself directly into the highest floor.


    Xiao Tianfeng has finally set foot in the place where only the ancestors once entered.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the thick fog that didn''t see the edge, Xiao Tianfeng stumbled before he stood still. The huge pressure on him made him stoop and barely keep standing.


    Different from the other three floors, the blood fog here has been strong to a certain extent. Shortly after Xiao Tianfeng set foot here, his whole body has been wet by the blood fog. For example, the whole person was immersed in blood water, and the tingling from his body finally made Xiao Tianfeng close to collapse.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Tianfeng roared up to the sky, his long hair stood upright, and there was blood red in his black eyes. Behind Xiao Tianfeng, a virtual shadow of Blood Sword grass blocking the sky and the sun was displayed. With the passage of time, the virtual shadow of Blood Sword grass became more and more solid, as if the breath from ancient times was slowly growing

 Chapter 414

    The awakening of primary blood can be completed in half a day, intermediate blood generally takes two days, and advanced blood generally takes about five days.


    None of the people who were selected were amazing, and few could not complete the blood awakening. After one day, thirty people came out, and the next day, seventeen people came out; On the third day, two people came out, one of whom was Xiao Changfeng.


    "It seems that the blood awakened people of this year have a good talent. Two people persisted until the third day. Although the advanced blood failed to fully awaken, it is much better than the intermediate blood." many strong people who know the blood of the Xiao nationality spoke out in the crowd.


    "Yes, but it''s far from master Xiao Qi." the people next to him nodded approvingly, and then said with admiration.


    "Young master Xiao Qi is really great. However, there is still one person in the coagulation tower. Let''s see if he can reach the level of young master Xiao Qi."


    Xiao Tianfeng has made a lot of noise in Xiao''s residence these days. Many well-informed people are very curious about this arrogant young man and are waiting for Xiao Tianfeng''s results at the moment.


    As time passed quietly, people''s discussion became more and more intense. The original voice full of doubt and disdain turned into envy on the fifth day.


    Xiao Tianfeng suffered for five days, which means that he has completely awakened his advanced blood. If you don''t die young in the future, you may grow up to the level of a supreme elder and become the patron saint of the Xiao family.


    But in the long-awaited eyes of the people, the day passed quietly, and Xiao Tianfeng still didn''t show up.


    Since the sixth day, people gradually held their breath, and their little hearts beat up.


    The sun rises and sets, so again and again. Ten days later, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    "Did you say that young master Xiao had an accident inside?" someone whispered uneasily.


    "No, I haven''t heard of an accident in the coagulation tower." one person also whispered, but there was no confidence in his tone.


    All kinds of whispers kept coming from the crowd.


    In a flash of time, it has been 15 days since the coagulation tower was opened. Most of the onlookers have left. Even the remaining people are sighing. I think they also believe that Xiao Tianfeng must have had an accident.


    Only the nearly 100 figures gathered together were still waiting with full expectation, and there was no sign of depression on their faces.


    They are the Fubo people brought by Xiao Tianfeng.


    The reason why they don''t worry is that they have confidence in Xiao Tianfeng; Second, Zorro, who signed the soul contract with Xiao Tianfeng, is here intact. As the master, how can there be an accident?


    The only possibility is that the head of his family is attacking the legendary realm. For the sect leader, if he doesn''t make a legend, he will be insulted.


    Just in the dark, there are two people watching every move here. They are the two supreme elders. Others may suspect that Xiao Tianfeng had an accident, but they won''t. Because it is recorded that the ancestor stayed in the coagulation tower for half a month.


    Now the fifteen day deadline has come, and they can''t help staring here with their own thoughts.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Tianfeng appeared. There is no change in appearance, still plump and handsome, and white skin reveals healthy ruddy. From the beginning of Xuansheng to the middle of Xuansheng. However, the breath revealed by his body made the blood wolf king, a guy in the later stage of Xuansheng, dignified.


    "Welcome the sect leader out of the pass!" the uniform voice resounded through the world, and there was a trace of excitement in everyone''s eyes.


    Smiling and nodding to everyone, Xiao Tianfeng fixed his eyes on Lao Liu tou.


    "Liu Bo, come with me later."


    As if he realized something, old Liu tou asked excitedly, "can you solve the spirit poison?"


    At the beginning, when he waited for Xiao Tianfeng with excitement, he learned that Xiao Tianfeng needed to completely awaken his blood to solve this difficult Gu poison.


    Now that he has been in the coagulation tower for so long, no one will doubt that his blood has evolved to a very high level.


    And the other party only finds himself, which must be because of his own poison. At the thought of this, Lao liutou''s heart was warm.


    "Yes. Although the poison can''t threaten you now, it''s always a constraint to stay with you." Xiao Tianfeng''s positive answer made Lao liutou excited.


    With the excited Tianmen people leaving, Xiao Tianfeng gave a slight meal.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Waner, who was walking beside him, asked softly.


    "Nothing." Xiao Tianfeng shook his head with a smile and continued to walk. But there was some curiosity in his heart. He didn''t know what the supreme elder called himself now.


    Just now, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly received a message from the elder and asked him to go to the forbidden area of Xiao family later.


    At this moment, in the forbidden area of the Xiao family, Xiao Wudi looks excited and cries out in his heart: God bless the Xiao family, give this son, and the Xiao family should be happy!


    Xiao Wudao''s face was unpredictable. After struggling for a long time, he finally sighed.


    "Second brother, I know you are ambitious and don''t want the Xiao family to be confined to this corner. For this reason, you have done a lot of extreme things in the family over the years. However, it doesn''t hurt much. Now the Xiao family has this strength, and you can''t help it." after a slight pause, Xiao Wudi continued in a deep voice, "I hope you will be more restrained in your attitude towards Xiao Tianfeng."


    "Especially in the treatment of Xiao Tianfeng, don''t do anything that is not conducive to him. Now what we have to do is to let the child outside have a sense of belonging to our Xiao family. Only by letting him completely agree with us can we develop better."


    "I''ve sent someone out to investigate Xiao Tianfeng in detail these days. You know, he was full of students of Tianqian college a year ago. After he was expelled from the college, he has developed to the present in only one year. He can be compared with the super first-class forces in the mainland. You can imagine how lucky he is to bring a large group of people to the present £¿¡±


    The more you know about Xiao Tianfeng, the more shocked Xiao Wudi is. Now it''s the first time for Xiao Wudao to talk about it so seriously. In fact, it is more appropriate to use warning.


    He has been determined to leave Xiao Tianfeng in the Xiao family.


    Without anger and impatience, Xiao Wudao quietly listened to his eldest brother''s words. After a long time, he looked complex and said: "just, I won''t target him again. However, in the battle of seizing the line, I still keep my original opinion, and the winner is the king!"


    He is not only fighting for a chance for Xiao Qi, but also using it to sleep himself.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s no problem. And it''s not so easy to lead our Xiao family. Tell me to go on. All the participants will unite against Xiao Tianfeng in this battle of seizing the legitimate rights." Xiao Wudi laughed loudly.


    He also wants to see Xiao Tianfeng''s real strength and convince Xiao Tianfeng to admire all the talents of the Xiao family. Clear the way for Xiao Tianfeng to join the Xiao family.

 Chapter 415

    The forbidden area of the Xiao family is a sacred place in the eyes of all the Xiao family. There are only two supreme elders in it to practice in seclusion.


    They all paid high respect to the two ancestors who silently guarded the Xiao family.


    No one dares to move around the forbidden area. If it weren''t for the call of the two ancestors, even the current master Xiao zhantian wouldn''t go.


    Today, Xiao Tianfeng walked in with a huge group of people stunned by the Xiao people.


    Knowing that Xiao Tianfeng brought people here, Xiao Wudi cleared the forbidden area in advance. In this way, under the leadership of Xiao Tianfeng, the people finally entered the sacred land of the Xiao people.


    The rocks are jagged and full-bodied, as if walking in a fairyland.


    But when a group of strong people looked at the strange stones carefully, they found that there were small words recorded on them, and sometimes there were many vivid figures. Impressively, they are all profound metaphysical skills. It should be recorded by the strong people who shut down here.


    There are many strange stones that seem incomplete, and there are all kinds of knife, fork and sword marks on them. If you fix your eyes, you feel like you are on the scene and bear the position of those knives and swords in an empty space.


    Impressively, profound artistic conception remains on those traces. Once you understand it, it will be of great benefit to your practice.


    Nima, the Xiao family is really not simple, but it can be regarded as the top family in the world. Just based on this forbidden area, we can see its deep foundation, which is beyond the reach of many self proclaimed rich families.


    Looking at the shocked faces of his subordinates, Xiao Tianfeng was speechless in his heart. Then he said in a deep voice with a straight face: "you are all some super experts of Xuansheng xuanzun at least. Don''t make such a fuss and humiliate our sect leader."


    It seemed that they noticed something wrong. The Tianmen experts immediately raised their faces and did not squint. Although his face looked indifferent, he was itching in his heart.


    Their accomplishments have made major breakthroughs recently. Most of them are too weak to practice too many advanced metaphysical skills. Therefore, although the level is very high, the real combat power is much inferior.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng intends to make up for their shortcomings in this regard, time is tight, and mastering a mysterious skill is not an overnight thing, so he can only postpone it.


    Shuttling between the strange rocks for more than ten minutes, the people finally came to a platform. Two old people sitting cross legged on it were looking at the people at will, and Xiao Tianfeng felt that most of the eyes of the two ancestors stayed on themselves.


    "This smelly boy has brought all his men here? Why are you afraid that our two old guys will be bad for him? Hum, these cats and dogs are nothing but local chicken rubble under my hands, which is not worth mentioning!" seeing such a pair of people coming here, Xiao Wudao''s face darkened and whispered to his eldest brother.


    "Hehe, don''t care about this. Young people should always have some spirit. Don''t destroy everyone''s mood because of these small things." Xiao Wudi smiled softly.


    Xiao Wudao had to hum coldly.


    "I don''t know if the two supreme elders have anything to say when they call the boy?" Xiao Tianfeng arched his hands and smiled at the two elders.


    Although he has a big prejudice against the Xiao family, after all, he is in the land of others, and he still faces two guys with unfathomable strength. Xiao Tianfeng feels that he can''t be too arrogant.


    Xiao Wudao''s face became darker. He felt he couldn''t take care of the boy, or he would beat him up.


    Other people come here cautiously for fear of touching a strange stone here and moving a gravel here. It''s good for you not only to bring so many people here, but also not to fear. Are you here to demonstrate?


    "Are you Xiao Tianfeng? Well, you are really a rare genius." Xiao Wudi smiled kindly: "since you have passed the heaven level task, your family will naturally return to the Xiao family. Next, during this period, I will arrange your people to practice here at ease, and all the cultivation resources are available. Even if it is compensation for you over the years."


    Cultivation resources? What I need most now is resources. However, since you want to give it, the young master will give you face! It''s not necessary to stay with you. I believe I''m much better than you!


    Xiao Tianfeng whispered in his heart, but with a grateful smile on his face, said: "the boy thanked the supreme elder first. I''ll send someone to pick it up with you in a moment. By the way, I''ll say goodbye to you here."


    "Farewell?" Xiao Wudi frowned, slightly puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s not a short time to come out, and things have been done. I''ll take my family back immediately." Xiao Tianfeng said naively.


    Are you leaving now? What did you do for business?


    Xiao Wudi raised his beard and looked stunned.


    "Bang." Xiao Wudao finally couldn''t bear it. He slapped his palm heavily on the ground and said angrily: "smelly boy, presumptuous! This is the Xiao family. It''s not your turn to make a decision!"


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at the gloomy Xiao Wudao and asked softly, "why, the second elder wants to leave us all?"


    This boy is really a freak. He can be so calm in the face of a vicious Dick.


    Xiao Wudi gave a dark praise and softly explained, "the battle of seizing the legitimate rights of the Xiao family is about to begin. I believe you should know something now. If you win the battle of seizing the legitimate rights, you can definitely get unexpected gains."


    Isn''t it the main vein of the Xiao family? My young master is not rare!


    Xiao Tianfeng said proudly, "I''m not interested. Let others play by themselves."


    What? Are you not interested in the war of seizing the line? Let others play?


    Xiao Wudi stared at Xiao Tianfeng and his face was unpredictable.


    Xiao Wudao also felt that his heart and lungs were blown up. The main vein that I attach importance to, why is the Xiao family''s general worthless in the eyes of this bastard?


    He felt badly insulted.


    Xiao Wudao''s eyes were full of danger. Xiao Tianfeng and others were all wrapped in the huge momentum.


    "Boy, you want to die! Dare to treat the battle of seizing the legitimate rights as a child''s play!" Xiao Wudao roared with gnashing teeth.


    This time Xiao Wudi didn''t express any opinion, frowning at Xiao Tianfeng. He also felt that the boy was too arrogant. If you don''t knock it, it''s a waste of his talent.


    The huge momentum added to Xiao Tianfeng''s body, but Xiao Tianfeng still looked at each other blandly: "isn''t it? What accomplishments are the candidates of Xiao family to participate in the battle of seizing their legitimate rights?"


    Through his understanding, the battle of seizing legitimate rights is only a small generation of people in the family. What strength is a junior? Can you compete with the dark moon team?


    If he was still building the dark moon team to make them shine in the battle of seizing their legitimate rights, he had already ignored those things after his real strength was improved. Now he just wants to use his precious time to precipitate himself and let his men precipitate, so that his strength and realm can really match.

 Chapter 416

    All the people behind Xiao Tianfeng are nervous. The other party is a super expert. They can''t afford to be half careless. The whole body burst out and gathered together to fight against each other.


    "There are countless talented people in the Xiao family. At the age of 50, there are many people who have reached the realm of Emperor Xuan. The lowest cultivation achievement of those who participated in the battle of seizing the line this time is also Emperor Xuan." looking at Xiao Tianfeng proudly, Xiao Wudao is full of authority.


    Indeed, a family should be proud of this achievement. It''s no exaggeration to say that a family is at the top level.


    But these words fell into Xiao Tianfeng''s ears, but only made him turn his mouth. Before Xiao Wudao broke out, he said in a low voice: "that is to say, most of the participants are people in the realm of xuanhuang and Xuandi?"


    "Zhao Mo, Leng Ling and Bai Mei, you three take people out!"


    As soon as Xiao Tianfeng''s loud cheers fell, the crowd behind him shook, and more than 30 energetic young people lined up. Although their accomplishments were not in the eyes of the two supreme elders, they seemed to realize something, and their faces changed.


    Sure enough, then came Xiao Tianfeng''s voice.


    "This is the dark moon team under my command. It is also the gifted young people who were given when they started the heaven level mission. Two supreme elders, what are their accomplishments?"


    "The lowest is the peak of xuanzun, and the three strongest team leaders are the middle of Xuansheng. If I really participated in the so-called battle of seizing the line, I would let my Xuansheng and xuanzun bully those xuanhuang and Xuandi? Will they leave a shadow in their hearts after the war of seizing the line?"


    Xiao Tianfeng raised his mouth slightly and said with a bad smile, "if the two elders are still determined to do so, the boy will take the order. However, I''m really not interested in the so-called master of the house and what the main pulse is."


    "Because I have the confidence to build my own super power and call the wind and rain on the mainland!"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s powerful voice echoed among the strange rocks in the forbidden area. The two supreme elders were shocked by Xiao Tianfeng and couldn''t speak, while the Tianmen people were excited.


    Xiao Wudi smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Perhaps this remark from any other young boy would make him scoff. But Xiao Tianfeng''s words were taken for granted in his heart.


    If you make all the people around you so strong, will it be far away to achieve the supremacy of the mainland?


    Xiao Wudi believes it won''t be too far.


    Xiao Wudao''s angry face slowly converged, and his eyes at Xiao Tianfeng became complex.


    He always wanted to let the Xiao family rule the world. But I don''t want this boy to be on the throne!


    It''s just that Xiao Tianfeng has lost face so much, which still makes him a little embarrassed.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Wudao said in a deep voice, "it seems that this is really wrong. However, you must fight in the first war of the Xiao family."


    "One day later, I will fight with you outside the city of the Xiao family. Let me weigh your weight!"


    Xiao Wudi was surprised, but on second thought, he nodded in agreement.


    Perhaps the war between the two will appear xiaowudao, bullying the small with the big. However, it can also try out the depth of Xiao Tianfeng and quickly convince the hearts of the Xiao family.


    As for Xiao Tianfeng''s comfort, Xiao Wudi was very relieved. After this, he believed that Xiao Wudao knew what he should do.


    "Good!" looking at Xiao Wudao seriously, Xiao Tianfeng''s heart gushed out with lofty feelings.


    With the great progress of his strength and the awakening of his blood, he urgently needs a battle to sharpen himself.


    With Xiao Tianfeng''s departure, a news that shocked the whole family spread to everyone''s ears.


    One day later, Xiao Tianfeng fought with the two elders outside the city!


    The sudden news shocked everyone.


    After confirming the authenticity of the news, Xiao zhantian smiled with a gloomy light in his eyes.


    I don''t know the heaven and earth. I dare to challenge my grandfather with some talent and strength. Wait and let my grandfather frustrate you tomorrow. It''s too much to dare to oppose us.


    Xiao zhantian didn''t know the reason for the battle. He thought Xiao Tianfeng was angry with Xiao Wudao and provoked the other party to deal with him.


    But he didn''t understand. If Xiao Wudao really wanted to deal with Xiao Tianfeng, why did he have to wait for a fair fight outside the court?


    A day is fleeting.


    Because of yesterday''s news, the residents in the field had already been waiting outside. There were a large number of people. I''m afraid this is the first time in the history of the Xiao nationality that there are thousands of people.


    It''s still early. The idle and boring strong men are discussing the battle with interest.


    However, almost everyone agreed that Xiao Tianfeng would not have any resistance. They came here more to see the grandeur of the two elders.


    As the sun rose, Xiao Tianfeng came slowly under the support of a group of strong men. He turned a blind eye to all the eyes around him.


    Walking into the empty space, Xiao Tianfeng closed his eyes and rested.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Suddenly, a strong wind swept up the dust all over the sky, so that the strong people around could only use Xuanli to isolate the dust.


    "Boy, are you ready?" an indifferent voice came from mid air and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking at the emaciated old man with burning eyes, the people of the Xiao family called Xiao Wudao''s name.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly burst out a huge momentum. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, isolating all the exploration and locking breath around him.


    Grinning at the sky, Xiao Tianfeng said in a loud voice, "please give me your advice."


    There was no superfluous nonsense. Xiao Wudao hung in the air, but hundreds of residual shadows shot out of him, and then besieged Xiao Tianfeng below.


    In the face of Xiao Wudao''s seemingly random attack, Xiao Tianfeng played a twelve point spirit. This was the first time he faced the strong of this series alone, and his mind was naturally tense.


    With his arms outstretched, Xiao Tianfeng''s long black hair suddenly flew wantonly. All kinds of sword Qi filled the whole space in an instant, and then rotated at a high speed to form a tornado storm. Anyone who came into contact with the figure was like weathering through endless years, and turned into fly ash in an instant.


    The hot battle scene stunned the strong around.


    The intensity of the battle completely exceeded everyone''s imagination. The situation that should have been rolled did not appear, but resulted in the appearance of equal strength now.


    Many of them have a good vision. Naturally, they can see that although the attack of the supreme elder is random, the lethality is not weak. Every figure exudes the strength of Xuansheng in the early stage.


    Although it is nothing to Xiao Wudao, so many Xuansheng gathered together is not a strong person in the middle of Xuansheng who can deal with it.


    Until now, they realized that Xiao Tianfeng was not as weak as they thought.

 Chapter 417

    Outside the city of the Xiao nationality, sharp explosions continued to break out.


    Xiao Wudao''s random attacks continued, as if there was no end; The blade storm released by Xiao Tianfeng continues to rotate, which doesn''t seem to consume too much Xuanli. In this way, the two deadlocked.


    "You''re a good boy. You can resist the two successes of our elder. Be careful, this time we will give 50% strength." the appreciation in his eyes flashed away, and Xiao Wudao finally showed a serious color on his face. When he moved, he disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    Xiao Wudao is also very strong. Although he is inferior to Xiao Wudi, he is also out of the category of Xuansheng peak. I''m afraid he also has the strength of magic eye blood wolf.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s heart sank, and his huge power to the soul spread around him. He paid close attention to the movement around him, and the sword storm around him was even more fierce.


    I found you!


    Suddenly, Xiao Tianfeng''s heart moved and suddenly looked to the right, and his dignified face changed slightly.


    The invincible blade storm was easily torn away by Xiao Wudao with his hands like a layer of window paper, and his thin body rushed with a huge momentum.


    In the face of the huge pressure released by Xiao Wudao, Xiao Tianfeng directly opened the Yang Wei pulse, and the blood of the Xiao family also boiled. A faint blood awn covered Xiao Tianfeng''s body, making him look very strange.


    However, with the blessing of Xuanli and blood, Xiao Tianfeng finally had the prestige of being not inferior to the other party.


    In an instant, the two became entangled. This time, the two abandoned the metaphysical skills, only instilled the metaphysical power into the body, and roared at each other.


    "Roar!" the dense and huge collision sound makes people feel like the doomsday world. The earth is tangled and the air is moaning. The mysterious force inadvertently leaked directly overturned the onlookers in the distance.


    Touch is hurt. If you are unlucky, you will even die.


    With a trembling color, the people of the Xiao family withdrew from a distance. The people who looked at the center of the violent spirit again had a strong burning in their eyes: This is the real strong man, and this is the pillar of the Xiao family.


    The sound is like fierce thunder and the potential is like breaking the sky.


    They are faster and faster, and their strength is more and more terrible.


    Xiao Wudao originally said that he would use 50% of his strength, but up to now, it has completely exceeded his expectation. Now it is 80% of his strength. Instead, an ordinary Xuansheng peak strong man can resist his 80% of his strength at most, which is as equal as Xiao Tianfeng.


    "The former river and the latter waves push the former waves. Xiao has completely outgrown us old guys." Fubo smiled bitterly when he barely caught the figure of Xiao Tianfeng.


    Originally, he thought that with his own strength, he was definitely the top combat power on the mainland. However, when he saw the two men fighting, he found that he was a little sit back and watch the sky.


    "Indeed! But that''s reasonable. Only by following such abnormal people around us can we have endless possibilities. Perhaps the unreachable realm of true God will not be unreachable in the future." old Liu tou''s turbid eyes have a terrible fine awn, and his bent body is particularly tall and straight at this moment, as if endless war intention is brewing in his chest.


    If he hadn''t met Xiao Tianfeng, Fu Bo might still be in the underworld prison and would die there in the near future; And old Liu Tou is still suffering from a stubborn disease. Maybe he will die when he hits the ghost cave.


    But now, their own plight has been lifted, and the unreachable realm of Xuansheng has been easily achieved, and even now they have stood at the peak of Xuansheng. Even the rumored realm of true God, they dare to expect it.


    "I''m really lucky to meet this boy. Not only us, but all the people gathered around him are changing their fate by him." fuber nodded with deep sympathy.


    Listening to the words of the two top strongmen, Tianmen''s eyes showed a bit of meditation, and then their eyes became firm for a moment.


    For this reason, Xiao Wudao''s heart has been oppressed to the extreme. Eighty percent of his strength is the limit he can control, but even so, he can''t help the boy in front of him. But once he used 100% of his strength, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to put it back and forth freely.


    It would be a big deal if Xiao Tianfeng was killed accidentally.


    If you don''t try your best and can''t win the other party, don''t you look too incompetent in the eyes of the Xiao family? Not even a boy!


    "The boy''s physical quality is too abnormal. I''m afraid there will be no result if it goes on like this. Moreover, coupled with the top blood, even his semi God body has nothing to do!" Xiao Wudao thought depressed.


    As everyone knows, the multifaceted Xiao Tianfeng also has suffering words.


    In theory, the body of demigod has begun to break away from the category of flesh and eyes, and the level of life has been preliminarily evolved, which is by no means comparable to an ordinary fetus.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng refined his body in the divine elephant fruit, coupled with the awakening of the Xiao family''s blood, and his strength kept pace with each other in the middle of Xuansheng, which is rare in the world.


    Although now he felt his muscles were fighting and his soul was shaking, it was also a great feat.


    "Smelly boy, this battle is over. It''s hard to get results if it goes on." after another blow, Xiao Wudao stepped out and looked at Xiao Tianfeng''s face.


    Seeing that the other party was no longer entangled, Xiao Tianfeng breathed a sigh of relief, reluctantly pressed down his physical discomfort, and sincerely said, "thank you, elder Taishang, for your mercy."


    You''re a good boy! Xiao Wudao looked a little kind.


    But Xiao Tianfeng''s next words almost made him jump.


    "Senior elder, if you want to do your best, please help the elder."


    "Wow."


    Not to mention the two elders, even the strong onlookers were in an uproar: you haven''t done your best? You son of a bitch, how did you practice!


    Frowning at Xiao Tianfeng, he could feel the battle before


    Xiao Tianfeng is almost at the limit of bearing. Now he even says he wants to do his best, which makes him very curious.


    "Come on, attack me with all your strength!" Xiao Wudao was eager to try with a touch in his eyes, which is also a very rare look for a super strong man who has reached such a high level of practice for thousands of years.


    Quietly watching Xiao Wudao, Xiao Tianfeng''s black hair slowly fluttered.


    Although he was happy in the battle just now, since he had such a great companion, he would not be satisfied with it.


    The body slowly soared into the air and was basically the same as Xiao Wudao''s body. Xiao Tianfeng suddenly stretched his arms forward, and two streamers shot at each other from his cuffs.


    The two streamers grew stronger in the wind, and almost turned into two giants blocking the sky and the sun.

 Chapter 418

    A majestic ferocious wolf and a giant octopus with unparalleled ferocity. Although the form is very different, it is the same strong. Just one look can make the ordinary Xuansheng peak strong retreat.


    "This is... Variant Xuanchong and extremely cold devil chapter? Hiss..."


    Recognizing these two guys, Xiao Wudao also took a breath. In the face of these two guys, I''m afraid I have to take out the strength to eat, otherwise I''ll lose myself.


    He won''t be given too much time to think at all. The two Xuan spoilers roared, and the cruel breath made him angry


    As soon as Xiao Wudao''s face changed, all his Xuanli was mobilized.


    Although the two beasts look very powerful, they can''t get half a price for being unruly. The two beasts have been in an invincible position. Xiao Wudao could only try his best to avoid the attack of the other party, but he couldn''t help them.


    The situation is once again deadlocked. It''s still a lot more powerful than before.


    Seeing the battle between two animals and one person, Xiao Tianfeng adjusted his body slightly, put his hands together, and more than a dozen broad bloody grass leaves appeared on his back. The solid image was with real authority. Nourished by Xiao Tianfeng''s blood, the Blood Sword grass soon grew up and showed its edge to the world again after endless years.


    The leaves of grass swayed and the space was twisted.


    After receiving Xiao Tianfeng''s order, the bloody grass leaves extended like lightning. Moreover, the Blood Sword grass is very consistent with the sky sword cultivated by Xiao Tianfeng. Thanks to the sky sword, the Blood Sword grass is even more terrible at the moment.


    "Whew whew..." the grass leaves attacked with a sharp breath. If the tentacle of the extremely cold magic chapter is controlled by the Lord, the blade of the Blood Sword grass is the Lord killing.


    When the Blood Sword grass entered the battlefield, Xiao Wudao''s action completely became difficult, and gradually changed from the situation of equal strength to being suppressed.


    "Shit, there are so many strong helpers in this boy''s hands? The elder''s reputation will not be destroyed in this boy''s hands today?" Xiao Wudao thought uncomfortably while facing the attack from three sides.


    Everyone around has been stunned. As early as when they fought again, they had foresight and retreated a long distance. The fierce scene has shocked their hearts. Looking at the people and animals in the fierce battle, they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Two figures stood on the head of the city of the Xiao nationality.


    They are the two brothers Xiao Qi and Xiao Lin whom the Xiao family treated me.


    Looking at the fierce scene, Xiao Lin was scared to death. He didn''t expect that the boy who was despised by himself would have such terrible strength to suppress one of the strongest Xiao people he was proud of.


    Remembering that he had dared to play the other woman''s idea, his little heart was convulsed with unbearable burden.


    "Is he still human? How can he be so strong?" Xiao Lin lost his voice and trembled.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Lin are somewhat similar, but they are more calm and atmospheric than the latter. Faced with such a scene, his eyes were not half afraid, but burning with war.


    "It''s really strong. It''s far better than his peers. Even the Supreme Master of the Xiao family is not inferior!" Xiao Qi said in a deep voice: "I thought I had worked hard enough and achieved unique achievements. I didn''t think I was far worse than him!"


    He grew up in the admiration of everyone around him and enjoyed the respect of everyone. Young and successful, there will inevitably be some floating in my heart. Until now, he finally knew his goal.


    "Elder brother, what should I do? What should I do?" Xiao Lin repeated this sentence, dejected.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qi looked curious.


    "Brother, help me again."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qi frowned.


    He knows that over the years, his brother is arrogant and domineering and does things without discretion. He is very arrogant and good at work outside, but it''s always his own brother. If something goes wrong, you can''t ignore it!


    "Brother, when I went out a few days ago, I completely offended Xiao Tianfeng." Xiao Lin told the story with a runny nose and tears. Xiao Lin found that his brother''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "It''s just that you don''t want to practice. You go out all day to make trouble. Now you know you''re afraid? Do you know that if you don''t handle the matter well this time, it will affect the whole Xiao family!" Xiao Qi roared at his brother for the first time. However, seeing Xiao Lin''s frightened appearance, his heart was soft.


    After pondering for a while, he said in a deep voice: "young people usually focus on revenge. If you behave like this, you will certainly offend each other. However, with his current strength, you will not be seen in the eyes. Well, after the battle is over, you will sincerely admit your mistake. He may be too lazy to care about you in the face of the Xiao family."


    Xiao Lin''s face shook, full of pleading: "brother, no, I''ll be killed."


    "I have to go. It''s not negotiable. Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you!"


    Xiao Lin felt at ease when he heard his brother''s words.


    Today is not destined to be an ordinary day. This engagement will be recorded in the history of the Xiao family to me.


    It lasted nearly half an hour. When Xiao Wudao was unable to resist, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly stopped.


    He only wanted to find out what extent his strength had reached in the fight against me this time, but he didn''t want to lose the face of the supreme elder and let the other party have a grudge for this.


    Now that he had a bit of concern in his heart, he would not entangle it any more.


    "Thanks for the accomplishment of the two elders of the Supreme Master. The elder of the Supreme Master is powerful, and the boy is willing to bow down." Xiao Tianfeng bowed respectfully to him.


    When Xiao Wudao was relieved, he felt ashamed of Xiao Tianfeng''s words. He knew very well what would happen if the battle continued. Now the other party''s words have maintained his dignity, which also made Xiao Wudao feel a little good for him for the first time.


    "Heroes are young. Now is really not the time for us old guys." Xiao Wudao Lang said with a sigh, "that''s all for today. Tomorrow, all the leaders of the main and branches of the Xiao family will go to the forbidden area. I have something important to announce."


    "Xiao boy, you will be there tomorrow!" he looked at Xiao Tianfeng calmly, and Xiao Wudao jumped away.


    Although the battle was over, all the Xiao people still couldn''t calm down.


    For the protagonists in the battle, they are all in awe.


    In the cheers of the Tianmen crowd, Xiao Tianfeng smiled happily and left quickly with the crowd.


    Although he has been taking the initiative in this battle, after all, the time of cultivation is still short, and there is no deep accumulation like Xiao Wudao. Therefore, now he is full of the weakness after Xuanli overdraft.


    Now he urgently needs to accumulate the combat experience just now. When he recovers his cultivation, he is confident that his combat effectiveness can be improved

 Chapter 419

    The Xiao nationality has one main vein and 22 sub veins. Even in the weakest branch, there will be a strong person in the early stage of Xuansheng, and the strongest main vein is the strong person, only Xuansheng experts are no less than double digits.


    Xiao zhantian, who was at the helm in his heyday, was not half happy. Instead, he was gloomy, which was very different from his usual complacency.


    The reason is clear to all the householders here.


    Offending such a super talented young generation will make it difficult to sleep and eat on anyone.


    Although Xiao zhantian was very strong and did not do much to abuse power for personal gain, his ability to manage the family was obvious to all. He has contributed to the prosperity of the Xiao family.


    But some things are done, and there is no way back.


    Today''s family assembly is presided over by two supreme elders, and Xiao Tianfeng is definitely one of the protagonists today. Because of this, he was placed next to the supreme elder by the supreme elder.


    Your house owners look at each other with complex meanings.


    "Click!" the heavy door opened, and a slender figure came in with a little cynical smile on his face.


    "Xiao boy is coming. Come and sit down, and the meeting will begin immediately." Xiao Wudi, who had closed his eyes and rested, opened his eyes, greeted Xiao Tianfeng with a trace of kindness on his face and smiled.


    The family assembly has always been a very rigorous thing. Don''t say that the supreme elder presided over it in person. Even if Xiao zhantian held it, no one dared to be late. But this boy did it.


    Yes, Xiao Tianfeng is late for today''s meeting. Everyone is waiting for the boy. However, to everyone''s surprise, the supreme elder not only did not ask, but looked kind.


    Xiao zhantian''s face changed slightly. He secretly glanced at Xiao Wudao. He saw that the other party looked pale and not unhappy. His face turned a little white, and his bad thoughts became stronger and stronger.


    Smiling and nodding to the two supreme elders, Xiao Tianfeng went to the front seat and sat down calmly.


    "I''m calling you here today just to announce one thing." Xiao Wudi''s light voice made all the householders here feel sad and listen, as if they were afraid of missing a word.


    "Xiao Tianfeng is a member of our Xiao family. I believe everyone can see his strength. From now on, he will be the head of our Xiao family. He will be in charge of all the affairs of the Xiao family. If anyone dares to obey the rules of the family."


    Although Xiao Wudi''s voice was light, it made everyone feel the indisputable meaning. With Xiao''s invincible sentence alone, Xiao Tianfeng was the supreme power of the Xiao family except the supreme elder.


    The worst thing finally happened. Xiao zhantian turned pale and seemed to be getting old for a moment.


    Surprised, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the two supreme elders and was stunned. Although he knew that he would get the attention of the two supreme elders, he didn''t expect that they would hand over the whole Xiao family to him.


    Unfortunately, I won''t manage such a big family.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Xiao Tianfeng said, "wait a minute, great elder. You don''t want to decide everything in a word. At least ask me if I''m willing or not."


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Xiao Wudao frowned.


    Then in everyone''s stunned eyes, Xiao Tianfeng really nodded.


    "I''m used to being lazy, but I can''t manage the Xiao family. And I''m really leaving these two days." Xiao Tianfeng spread his hands and said helplessly.


    The boy is crazy. How powerful is the Xiao family? Looking at the mainland, it is also the top part of the strength. You don''t care?


    Everyone thought strangely.


    "Xiao boy, this is not a reason. I want to know what you think." Xiao Wudi knows that this boy is not a fuel-saving lamp and will never fail to see the power of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Tianfeng looked flat and said, "it''s very simple. Even without the Xiao family, you can still establish Tianmen. I believe you have generally understood the power of Tianmen, and I''m confident that you can surpass the Xiao family in a very short time. Maybe Tianmen is composed of several forces, but it''s an iron plate. There will never be discordant voices in it. What about the Xiao family?"


    "Although the supreme elder of the Xiao family speaks, there will still be people who will worship the Yin and violate the Yang. They even have bad intentions. So why should I take this mess?"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s words made Xiao zhantian''s face turn red. He felt that Xiao Tianfeng''s words were aimed at him.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, although I was dissatisfied with you before, as long as you lead the Xiao family, I will try my best to cooperate." Xiao zhantian stared at Xiao Tianfeng and roared.


    Other house owners were dissatisfied with Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes. They felt that Xiao Tianfeng''s suspicion was insulting them.


    The two supreme elders met and seemed determined.


    Xiao Wudi said quietly, "the fate of the Xiao family is in your hands. How you decide is your own choice."


    After saying this, the two supreme elders dodged and left directly. Only one of the house owners looked at Xiao Tianfeng with a complicated look.


    "Be kind to the Xiao family. Maybe you have a grudge against the Xiao family because of the past. Now it''s just a remedy for the past." Xiao''s invincible voice echoed in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind.


    What is this? Buy and sell? Maybe in the eyes of others, it''s pie falling on me, but it''s chicken ribs in Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes.


    But now the two senior generals, Xiao Zu, pushed him into his hands and made him frown.


    In such a large conference hall, the needle dropping can be heard quietly. All eyes focused on Xiao Tianfeng.


    For a long time, Xiao Tianfeng opened his eyebrows, glanced at the owners and said in a low voice, "since the elder master pushed the Xiao family to me, I hope to hear any dissatisfaction in the future."


    "Next, I''ll arrange a few things. Xiao Tianfeng stood up, stretched himself, turned and walked out, leaving only a group of stunned homeowners.


    In the forbidden area, the two supreme elders who have been paying attention to the movement here have a slightly unnatural face.


    "The boy took over the Xiao family. Don''t worry?" Xiao Wudao whispered.


    With a bitter smile in his eyes, Xiao Wudi said, "this boy really dares to do it. He has brought great turbulence to the Xiao family. As for the effect, it can only be verified in the future."

 Chapter 420

    The matter of the Xiao family was settled, and Xiao Tianfeng left with the people.


    Xiao family and his entourage benefited Xiao Tianfeng a lot, and they even took back the Sirius gang. The big stone in their heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Just now, the girl Shen Mengqi sent me a letter saying that Tianjian villa has encountered some troubles these days and needs me to deal with them, so I won''t go to Tianmen headquarters with you." shortly after leaving the Xiao family, Liu ruoxuan came up and said to Xiao Tianfeng with a frown.


    Tianmen is composed of many forces. The Satan ruins have been used as the headquarters by the people of Tianmen. All outsiders are strictly forbidden to enter.


    For this trip of the Xiao family, Xiao Tianfeng deployed all the saint level strongmen in Tianmen, while Shen Mengqi barely had the Xuansheng combat power, so Liu ruoxuan arranged this time to take good care of everything in Tianjian villa.


    It''s still difficult to deal with Shen Mengqi''s cultivation. It''s most likely that there were restless against the Xuansheng strongman in Tianjian villa.


    Concerned about Shen Mengqi''s safety, Xiao Tianfeng said, "OK, take all the people of Tianjian villa. Be careful."


    "OK." Liu ruoxuan smiled, turned around and left with a large group of people.


    Because there are a group of Sirius gang in the team, their strength is generally not high, and their speed is naturally not fast. Fortunately, there was nothing important right now. They walked leisurely in the yellow sand, chatting and laughing.


    Ten days later, as usual, Xiao Tianfeng flirted with xiaobaimei and yingshuanger around him and tried to finish the big plan. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, then he loosened and continued to pretend that nothing had happened.


    And the two charming beauties with red faces and red ears and blank heads who had long been molested by Xiao Tianfeng naturally didn''t find him different.


    "We are watched by a strong guy." the voice of the extremely cold devil chapter suddenly came.


    "You also found it?" Xiao Tianfeng replied, "how strong do you think he is?"


    "Very strong, not weaker than any of us. If you and I add platinum, we should be able to deal with him." the dignified voice of the extremely cold devil chapter came.


    "Well, it''s not a good thing to be so concerned about by others. Let''s meet him for a while. But before that, let''s let the people of Tianmen leave." Xiao Tianfeng called several high-level officials of Tianmen without trace, saying that he still had something to do and let them go back first.


    The left and right Dharma protectors did not doubt him and nodded in response.


    Looking at the brigade disappearing into sight, Xiao Tianfeng said faintly, "come out, friend. It''s hard to follow me for so long. Please show up."


    "Hoo."


    There was no response, only the roaring sound of wind and sand.


    But just as the yellow sand passed, a black figure mysteriously appeared not far from Xiao Tianfeng.


    When his eyes narrowed, Xiao Tianfeng looked at each other''s handsome, demon like cheeks, and his eyes twinkled: "I didn''t expect to see childe Tong Kaitong here. It seems that childe Tong has had a good chance to live this time, which makes me think I''m going to lose."


    The white palm stretched out slightly and looked at a bug as big as bean at the fingertip. Liu Mei picked it and said in some surprise: "I didn''t expect that my spirit taking poison was dissolved by you. It''s not easy. "


    He snorted coldly in his heart. He thought of the great trouble he had brought to himself. He took the spirit and poison, and Xiao Tianfeng was unhappy. At the beginning, I had suffered all the pain of Gu insects. If it weren''t for chance, Blood Sword grass suppressed the growth rate of Gu insects for myself, I''m afraid I would die.


    However, after this, Xiao Tianfeng was a blessing in disguise. He even took all the poisonous insects in his body for his own use.


    Looking at the culprit, Xiao Tianfeng was angry and said gloomily, "childe, why are you here? Do you want to catch up with me?"


    Turning his hand over and putting away the bug, Tong Kai said with a smile, "I don''t have that leisure. I still want to get my things back from you."


    "Oh, young master Ben, why don''t you remember you have something on me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get it when I catch you." Tong kaichong smiled brightly at Xiao Tianfeng, and his slender body blurred in the yellow sand.


    "Roar!" a wolf roared suddenly, and the wind and sand all over the sky were affected and raged.


    Tong Kai is different from Xiao Wudao. This guy will not show mercy. Xiao Tianfeng will not hide his means to the end.


    "Very good Xuanchong. But it''s not enough to deal with me." Tong Kai has completely lost his figure in the yellow sand, but his voice of comment is like coming from all directions, which makes people unable to distinguish the direction.


    "No, I don''t know until I''ve fought. Come out, don''t hide your head and hug me." Xiao Tianfeng snorted coldly, his mysterious power burst out, turned into countless invisible blades and attacked in all directions.


    "Bang bang." the dense five element blades were hard to defend, but in the twinkling of an eye, there was a dull roar. Then I saw it until the figure rose up, and then shot at Xiao Tianfeng.


    Physical competition Xiao Tianfeng admitted that he had not been afraid of anyone. Wrapped in huge Xuanli, both of them stirred up a tornado storm.


    At the top of the tornado storm, both of them are attacking each other. Even the tornado storm under their feet retreats with their bodies.


    Tong Kai is known as the king of demons. His most frightening thing is Gu Shu, which is impossible to prevent.


    However, such a killer mace will be a little sad when it meets Xiao Tianfeng. With the Blood Sword grass to suppress the blood, no living creature dares to do evil in his blood.


    In addition to Gu Shu, although Tong Kai is equally powerful, he can''t bear the close attack between two animals and one person.


    "Want to bully less with more? Well, I''ll see who has more." Tong Kai''s face sank, his eyes were cold, his body retreated violently, and his palm saw the spread of blood essence, constantly depicting something.


    But after three or two breaths, Tong Kai''s palm was heavily pressed on the yellow sand.


    "My psychic beast, vampire scorpion, show up."


    As if summoned, the earth trembled, the yellow sand flowed, and a huge sand dune rose from the ground, like a wild beast between them.


    "Poof poof!" a black pliers first pierced the shackles of the yellow sand and waved it all over the sky. Then the yellow sand flowed, revealing a ferocious body.


    Judging only from the breath, it is not weaker than platinum and extremely cold magic seal.


    Hearing each other''s words, Xiao Tianfeng finally remembered that he got the "psychic magic" from Tong Kai. And I used to spend a lot of energy on cultivation.


    Although he benefited a lot, he failed to practice.


    Thinking about the psychic skill, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes became brighter and brighter.

 Chapter 421

    "Whew whew..." a sharp sound of breaking the air approached from far to high speed. Xiao Tianfeng and Tong Kai separated with a tacit understanding and looked warily at the distance.


    From the fluctuation of Xuanli, they both noticed the strength of the uninvited guest.


    "We''re in trouble." looking at the two fleeting lights approaching quickly, Xiao Tianfeng''s face changed. Because the smell of those two streamers made him feel very familiar.


    "Why do ghost mastiff and devil eyed blood wolf still stay in Satan desert? It''s a ghost." the voice of extremely cold devil chapter screamed in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind.


    Obviously, the extremely cold devil chapter has a great psychological shadow for these two guys.


    "I hope these two guys don''t cooperate with Tong Kai, otherwise we can only run away." Xiao Tianfeng was speechless. It''s very difficult to face two top predators alone. If Tong Kai is still entangled, I''m afraid it''s really bad today. Although it is said to run, it is still two years to say whether you can succeed in running in front of three guys with such abnormal strength.


    Here a pause, two streamers turned into two men and stayed outside.


    Glancing at the messy battlefield, the ghost mastiff smiled darkly: "it''s worth looking for you here for so many days. It really makes me wait. You ran away with good luck last time. Now it depends on how you slip away!"


    "Friend, how about a discussion?" the ghost mastiff turned to Tong Kai, who was slightly on guard, and smiled darkly.


    With a frown, Tong Kai said quietly, "how are you doing?"


    "I''ll give you the boy. We''ll take the two big guys." the ghost mastiff said casually.


    Xiao Tianfeng is just a human boy. He can''t attract the interest of ghost mastiff. He just wants to swallow the extremely cold magic seal. The target of magic eye blood wolf is platinum. They have stayed here for a long time. They don''t want to create complications. They just want to leave immediately after finishing the ticket.


    And they also noticed that Tong Kai was not simple. Naturally, they didn''t want each other to cross the bar.


    But they didn''t think it was right in Tong Kai''s arms. He just wanted to take back the psychic magic from Xiao Tianfeng and take Xiao Tianfeng under his command. Without the constraints of two Xuanchong, it is greatly beneficial to yourself.


    For the sake of their respective interests, the two sides soon reached a consensus. The two animals and one person were horns for each other and surrounded Xiao Tianfeng in the center.


    The whole body''s breath has been locked, and it is difficult to escape in front of them. Xiao Tianfeng''s face is ugly for a while. He stared at Tong Kai and said in a deep voice: "Tong Kai, do you know that these two guys are predators? Cooperating with them is just a tiger for skin."


    Tong Kai''s eyes moved slightly. Although he noticed that the two guys were not like humans, he never thought they were still two predators.


    "Don''t fall for the boy''s plan of estrangement. Our cooperation is just what each needs." the dark voice of the magic eye blood wolf came out.


    At this time, mutual suspicion is a great jealousy. It must be difficult for people to do their best.


    Looking up at Xiao Tianfeng, Tong Kai smiled: "I was once known as the Lich King. Why? Because there is no distinction between good and evil in my eyes. Those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me die. I am the only one! Whether human beings or mysterious animals, they are the same to me."


    "Return the" psychic magic "and submit to this seat. I can do my best to help you today." in the latter sentence, Tong Kai sent a message to Xiao Tianfeng.


    Want me to give in to you? Joke! My young master is a man who targets the supreme thief. Will he succumb to you? You deceived me today just because I was not strong enough. He became the Supreme Master of Japan and asked you to recover today''s shame.


    Xiao Tianfeng clenched his fists and his eyes twinkled with defiance: "come on, let me teach you what you do."


    The surging Xuanli rippled. Xiao Tianfeng was full of fierce color. He moved and rushed to the demon eyed blood wolf with extremely cold magic seal and platinum.


    Originally, I thought Xiao Tian summit would fight to the death. I didn''t want to break through and escape after some high sounding words.


    Treacherous boy! Ghost mastiff and Tong Kai scolded to themselves and quickly pursued away.


    And the face of the evil eyed blood wolf who accepted Xiao Tianfeng''s attack was ferocious: Damn it, for my boy, I chose this side to break through. Do you feel that this seat has the weakest strength?


    It''s true. Now Tong Kai is as strong as the magic eye blood wolf. Don''t forget that Tong Kai has a vampire scorpion to communicate with me. In this way, it is only from its side that we have a better chance of breaking through.


    The evil eyed blood wolf, who felt humiliated, became angry. A pair of came and urged the blood eyes with all their strength, and a terrible force of soul burst out.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who could not avoid, felt a terrible force of soul tearing his soul into another mysterious place.


    When they tried their best to resist the soul attack of the blood wolf, the speed was naturally much lower than before.


    This momentary pause was enough for the ghost mastiff. With a kind of ferocious smile, they rushed to them, and the fierce attack in their hands threw it at Xiao Tianfeng without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    Two loud explosions sounded, and Xiao Tianfeng just woke up from the soul attack of the blood wolf, but he was surprised to find that he was intact.


    "Xiao boy, you''re still a fart, fight back!" a loud cry came from behind. Finally, Xiao Tianfeng reacted. With a bit of surprise on Junxiu''s face, he continued to attack the demon eyed blood wolf in front.


    He could hear that what he had just said came from Xiao Wudao. Although he was curious about why the other party appeared here, it was not much for himself.


    Xiao Wudao''s strength should be similar to that of Tong Kai. Although his help can''t reverse his disadvantage, he won''t be crushed by others as soon as he comes up.


    "Little octopus, platinum, you stop the ghost mastiff. Give me the devil eyed blood wolf first." Xiao Tianfeng gave an order, and he urged the seven rounds of nerves and eight veins to the extreme, and then opened the blood vessels, and the majestic momentum climbed to the extreme in an instant.


    Seeing that the ghost mastiff was stopped by Xiao Tianfeng''s two Xuanchong, Xiao Wudao was relieved. Just now, facing the cooperation between ghost mastiff and Tong Kai, he was overwhelmed. An old bone was tingled.


    While responding to the joint attack of Tong Kai and vampire scorpion, Xiao Wudao cursed: what exactly did this smelly boy do outside? Why did so many perverts deal with him to me.


    Originally, he was just curious about how Xiao Tianfeng made his men break through such a state in such a short time. He happened to follow him to have a look at the so-called Tianmen headquarters.


    As soon as he said his idea, he got Xiao Wudi''s strong support. In brother''s words, protect Xiao Tianfeng''s safety by the way.


    The power in Xiao Tianfeng''s hands is already very strong. In Xiao Wudao''s opinion, no one will ask for trouble, but he never thought that things would happen, and even he was a little frightened by the power.

 Chapter 422

    All three battlefields are in full swing.


    Among them, the most popular is the extremely cold devil chapter, which cooperates with platinum to fight the ghost mastiff. The two behemoths are entangled together, and the flying of blood and flesh is staged every minute.


    Xiao Wudao was the most oppressed in the battle. His original strength was similar to that of Tong Kai, but at the beginning he was targeted by ghost mastiff and Tong Kai, causing some hidden injuries to his body. In the later single challenge, Tong Kai constantly showed all kinds of sinister means, and most of the attacks were blocked by the vampire scorpion at the front.


    Up to now, Xiao Wudao has been feeling vaguely laborious, frowning and wondering whether to withdraw himself.


    The most miserable is Xiao Tianfeng. His strength was a little inferior to that of the devil eye blood wolf. Coupled with the angry attack of the blood wolf, Xiao Tianfeng was overwhelmed, leaving deep scratches on his body from time to time.


    "Smelly boy, die for me." the magic eye blood wave blood eyes burst out a strange red light and hit Xiao Tianfeng in an instant.


    Looking at the frozen Xiao Tianfeng, the evil eyed blood wolf gave a grim smile and roared. Xiao Tianfeng flew out like a puppet, bleeding from his seven orifices, and his breath quickly faded.


    The powerful devil eyed blood wolf followed. During the movement, his body changed into a prototype, and a huge claw patted Xiao Tianfeng lying on the ground.


    At the moment, in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind, strands of bloody streamers are crisscrossing back and forth like hemp thread. Turning your eyes, time occupies Xiao Tianfeng''s soul space.


    Knowing that he was in great trouble, he ignored the demon eye blood wolf outside and reluctantly controlled the soul cutting blade to cut away.


    The blade was startled and constantly cut off the blood red light, but it still needs to be in the world to regain control of your soul space.


    "Spirit grass, swallow them!" with a few crazy colors, Xiao Tianfeng injected all the soul power into the spirit grass. With the help of soul power, Shenhun grass immediately made a great work of green awn. All the red light affected by green awn dissolved and turned into strands of ownerless soul power.


    After several breaths, Xiao Tianfeng finally regained control of the soul space and gained control of the body.


    Before he was happy, the smell of death outside made him excited. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he twisted his body and rolled out in embarrassment.


    At the same time, a loud noise came from his side, and the rubble from the sharp shooting constantly bombarded his body. Although he didn''t break through his body''s defense, he still showed his teeth in pain.


    "Eh? It''s not easy for you to break away from your unique skills so quickly. However, it can''t change your fate." the evil eyed blood wolf was stunned for a moment, and then forced up darkly.


    Looking at the rapidly enlarged figure in the pupil, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help taking a breath. Now he has been seriously injured and his whole body is full of Qi and blood. Where can he summon up Xuanli to fight.


    Is this young master, a wise and powerful man, going to die here? Xiao Tianfeng held his thin lips tightly, and his eyes were full of unwilling.


    Looking at the bloody mouth that was coming in the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Tianfeng turned his hand and took out a crystal bead the size of a fist and threw it into the other party''s mouth.


    The demon eyed blood wolf instinctively felt a threat. As soon as his mouth was closed, the huge wolf claws patted face-to-face.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar."


    After a loud noise, there came the sad cry of the magic eye blood wolf. When everything calmed down, the magic eye blood wolf had withdrawn from a very long distance, covered with black and blue, and his whole body seemed to be soaked in blood. There were only thick white bones left in the right claw waving to the bead just now.


    Unexpectedly, the reward from the second stage experience task was so powerful that Xiao Tianfeng was stunned. At that time, I only remember that Beitang stepped on the snow and said that there was a terrorist attack in it, which could not be used until the critical moment.


    This time, Xiao Tianfeng was also a living horse as a dead horse doctor, but he didn''t want to really force the existence of the evil eye blood wolf back, which hurt him a lot.


    "Boy, you completely angered us, go to hell!" Xiao Tianfeng''s counterattack completely aroused the ferocity of the magic eye blood wolf, wrapped in a strong black fog, and it rushed again.


    "Evil beast, don''t be crazy!" just when Xiao Tianfeng thought he was going to bury the wolf''s belly, an old voice came. He saw an old man dressed like a beggar coming, waving a golden streamer to envelop Xiao Tianfeng.


    This... Isn''t this the mysterious old man I met when I went deep into the desert to explore the fast wind wolf king? I remember he gave himself a magic skill "divine wolf decision" at that time.


    Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t turn his head. Looking at the golden mask emitting soft light in front of him, Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t calm down.


    At that time, he didn''t mistake the sloppy old man. The strength of the other party was really strong. Even the magic eye blood wolf at the moment seemed very calm. The attack broke out in the body that was not proportional to the magic wolf forced the magic eye blood wolf to jump up and down.


    "Go away, old man, I don''t care about you." the angry voice of the demon eyed blood wolf came from the battle.


    "Hey, you bastard, why don''t you go back quickly when I''m here? I''ll be sure of that boy!" the dirty old man''s cynical laughter made the evil eyed blood wolf crazy.


    Boom


    Three battlefields are still going on anxiously. On the contrary, Xiao Tianfeng was completely idle. As he looked at the battlefield, he tried to recover.


    "Roar!"


    After two angry animal roars, the ghost mastiff and the devil eyed blood wolf stepped out and looked at the two uninvited guests one after another with a tyrannical tunnel breath.


    "You wait. When we come here with an endless army, we will break you into pieces." coldly, the ghost mastiff and the devil eyed blood wolf refused to retreat.


    Seeing that all the temporary allies withdrew, the other party came two more reinforcements, and Tong Kai also stepped out. After taking a deep look at Xiao Tianfeng, there was no trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    With the joy of the rest of his life, Xiao Tianfeng just wanted to thank the two elders, but he saw that the only two elders were staring at each other, and the undercurrent was surging.


    "I didn''t expect that you haven''t died outside after so many years." Xiao Wudao said first with a gloomy face.


    "Hey, hey, are you disappointed? Should we calculate the old accounts now?" the sloppy old man squinted at each other and said coldly.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wudao took a complex color in his eyes.


    "It''s meaningless to say these things now. However, don''t think I''m afraid of you. If you want to beat me, I''ll accompany you at any time!" Xiao Wudao replied in a low voice.


    "Ha ha..." the sloppy old man looked up and laughed. When the laughter converged, he said, "for your sake of protecting this boy this time, I won''t care about what happened before. We will have a war in the future."


    Seeing that the untidy old man was in a good mood, he turned to look at Xiao Tianfeng and joked: "boy, my life is Xiao Wuji. I''m the third elder of the Xiao family. Don''t you pay a visit to my ancestor soon?"

 Chapter 423

    Xiao Wuji, the three supreme elders of the Xiao family, also comes from the family of Xiao Tianfeng.


    After having a conflict with Xiao Wudao, he ran away from the Xiao family. It was not until the appearance of Xiao Tianfeng that he came into contact with Xiao Wudi that he appeared the Tianjie task assigned by the Xiao family. He wanted to return to the family and occupy the position of the main vein by the hand of Xiao Tianfeng.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng''s growth was greatly beyond his expectation. His strength was not inferior to that of the whole Xiao family, which also made him light of his desire to win the line.


    And now Xiao Tianfeng is still the principal of the Xiao family, which makes him feel proud.


    In this way, Xiao Tianfeng returned to the Tianmen station with two supreme elders. There are many strong people in Tianmen in this relic. Although it is safe, the guard is still strict.


    The spirit vein in the deep place of the station may have concealed others, but it could not escape the exploration of the two demigod elders. Two old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years are also shocked.


    Although the spirit pulse xuanjing is useless for their cultivation, it is most suitable to train their subordinates. No wonder Xiao Tianfeng dares to say that he will surpass the Xiao family in the future.


    Of course, such a good thing should take care of the Xiao family!


    So the two old men went to Xiao Tianfeng and strongly demanded that more family children be sent to practice.


    Very helpless, Xiao Tianfeng had to nod again and again.


    After arranging things properly, Xiao Tianfeng calmed down and took care of himself. Although he looked very miserable, in fact, it was all right. After recovering for a long time, he left the customs in high spirits.


    When he came to Nangong Waner''s residence, he heard the laughter of yingyingyanyan inside before he entered the door. Leaning against the door, Xiao Changhe, with a big smile on his face, immediately put on airs when he saw Xiao Tianfeng''s figure: "smelly boy, why are you sneaking there? Don''t come over quickly!"


    Xiao Changhe''s ferocious appearance makes Xiao Tianfeng unable to return to God. Is this still my elegant and amiable father?


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xiao Tianfeng came to Xiao Changhe''s ear and said with a bad smile, "is your father''s face full of red light moistened by your mother? I didn''t expect that my wife would not recognize my son right away. My life is really hard."


    Xiao Changhe''s face was red, and he was ashamed and angry. He lowered his voice and said, "no one will be pleased with you."


    "Feng''er, people are coming. Why don''t you come in?" Nangong Waner''s voice came from the room.


    Looking at his father''s gloating, a bad feeling rushed to his heart.


    "Coming!" he glared at each other fiercely. Xiao Tianfeng quickly walked into the room and looked around at the people in the room. Xiao Tianfeng was stunned.


    Beitang stepping on snow, Fengji, Wanqi Youlan, Shen Mengqi, Bai Mei, Liu ruoxuan and yingshuanger are all among them. Yingyan has different temperament, but each has its own merits. With a reserved smile on her face, Feng Ji turned her eyes charmingly and shook her arm inadvertently. She had a green bracelet on her white wrist.


    Wait, bracelet!


    Xiao Tianfeng''s heart jumped and swept around, but he saw several people with the same bracelets, and the only ones who didn''t bring them were Liu ruoxuan and Ying Shuanger. When he noticed Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes, both women were full of resentment.


    This is not a good situation! Xiao Tianfeng secretly swallowed his saliva.


    "Feng''er, I heard you gave the bracelet of heirloom to many favorite women as a bride price?" Nangong Waner asked with a smile.


    Looking at the beautiful women with different temperament around her, she had to sigh that her son had a good eye. And after so long observation, their character is good. It was not in vain for her to inquire about the search and gather them together.


    "This... This... Yes." all kinds of shame, resentment and sharp eyes cast around him made him stand on his back, hoping AI would harden his head.


    "Why don''t shuang''er and Ruo Xuan? You''ve delayed others for so long. You don''t want to be in charge and give up all the time." Nangong Waner''s light voice made Xiao Tianfeng tremble.


    Mother, you don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the meaning of delaying others for so long? We haven''t known each other for many years! Where do we start from?


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at Nangong Waner''s meaningful eyes. Suddenly, he had some insight. He turned his hand and took out two green bracelets. He walked quickly to the two women and stuffed the bracelets into their hands.


    With some panic and shyness, they secretly glanced at Xiao Tianfeng and slowly took the bracelet in their hands.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Nangong Waner said with a smile: "it should have been so long ago. If we Xiaos dare to do it, we should dare to do it. It''s no big deal. By the way, who else do you give it to besides them? It''s best to explain it honestly, otherwise don''t blame the mother for not recognizing others in the future."


    Although all the women lowered their heads slightly, their ears stood up. They also wanted to know this problem.


    Xiao Tianfeng was also overwhelmed by this posture, and sweat was seen on his forehead.


    Mother, are you a pit boy? Xiao Tianfeng wailed in his heart.


    However, he also knew that his mother also let Xiao Tianfeng have a showdown with the women present, so as to save them from resentment and prepare them psychologically. Well intentioned.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "there''s another woman. It''s... Jinling''er of Tianqian college."


    The women who knew jinling''er were slightly surprised, especially Liu ruoxuan. She has been with jinling''er for a long time. Unexpectedly, jinling''er will have such a good relationship with Xiao Tianfeng.


    "No one else?"


    "No, absolutely no!" Xiao Tianfeng shook his head like a rattle and vowed.


    "OK. That''s not the mother anymore. By the way, how many heirloom bracelets do you have in your hand?" Nangong Waner bit the "heirloom" very hard. Obviously, she was speechless about Xiao Tianfeng''s shoddy bracelet as an heirloom to deceive others.


    "There are still a few, I''ll hand them all over..." Xiao Tianfeng turned over his hands and took out the six bracelets, and then politely handed them to Nangong Waner.


    Weighing the inferior Bracelet in her hand, Nangong Waner shook her head and smiled, and then shattered it all in the puzzled eyes of everyone.


    "They are all good girls. Don''t live up to others. The girl who holds this bracelet will be my Xiao''s daughter-in-law in the future. I won''t recognize anyone else. Feng''er, do you understand?" at the end, Nangong Waner seems to have restored the fierce blood wolf king, which is very solemn.


    On the mainland, the strong are respected, and it is normal for men to have wives and concubines in groups. However, as a woman and a mother, she didn''t want Xiao Tianfeng to be coquettish again. If Xiao Changhe dared to have two hearts, she would dare to tear him down!


    "Understand, understand!" Xiao Tianfeng nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, let''s have a good chat. I won''t be greedy for peace." Nangong Waner got up, walked out and gave Xiao Tianfeng a slight meal: "so many good girls, work hard and let me have my grandson as soon as possible."


    Xiao Tianfeng was embarrassed, and the girls were ashamed.

 Chapter 424

    Since the relationship between Xiao Tianfeng and the girls was revealed by Nangong Waner that day, their relationship with Xiao Tianfeng has become much closer, and Xiao Tianfeng''s happy life has officially begun.


    In addition to practice, I spend every day in the ear and hair with all the beauties.


    The Tianmen station radiates vitality, and the cultivation upsurge is also unprecedented. Thousands of people practice in the spiritual pulse every day. This is the result of Xiao Tianfeng''s control.


    Compared with the quiet and peaceful Tianmen, the mainland is surging, and the storm is still getting worse and worse. The source of all this comes from the dark organization.


    This is known as the first force in the mainland. After hiding its power and biding its time for endless years, it finally showed its ferocious claws and teeth. Countless forces unwilling to yield to it were wiped out and created countless massacres.


    Let all forces on the mainland be frightened.


    Like carrying the power of heaven, the dark organization swept through the western regions. After closing down all forces, it launched an offensive towards the southern and central regions at the same time.


    At the same time, under the leadership of Tianqian college, the strong men of the two fields rose up and resisted each other''s progress.


    Constantly receiving intelligence from Tianjian villa, Xiao Tianfeng knows every move on the mainland like the back of his hand. It is precisely for this reason that Xiao Tianfeng more severely urges the cultivation of the strong in Tianmen.


    Sharpen your knife and be ready for the coming battle.


    On this day, Shen Mengqi found Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Brother Feng, there''s something I want to tell you." Shen Mengqi took Xiao Tianfeng''s arm in a charming voice.


    "What''s the matter? When will you have a baby?" Xiao Tianfeng grinned and said maliciously.


    "Hate!" a small hand pinched the soft meat on Xiao Tianfeng''s waist. Shen Mengqi blushed and said angrily, "no! But you must be interested!"


    "Oh?"


    "You know, when you went to the Xiao clan, I fought with a group of forces wandering around the brilliant capital. The other party was very powerful. There were several Xuansheng strongmen in it. It was very difficult for me to deal with it at that time. However, I took the initiative after sister ruoyuan returned."


    "Until a few days ago, I didn''t know that the force was led by Wu Zihan. He was the executioner who brought disaster to xuanyue empire. Naturally, I wouldn''t let him go free. I also brought some Xuansheng strongmen to surround and suppress them. Unfortunately, he ran away. Just yesterday, his people found his trace and made an in-depth investigation. It is said that he took refuge under the command of a super strongman."


    "Just yesterday, he gave an ultimatum to the brilliant capital, asking all forces, big or small, to surrender to him, or they would kill the city. When I got the news, sister ruoyuan asked me to tell you and transfer some more people."


    Wu Zihan? What a big breath! I once regarded you as a great enemy. Since I entered Tiantian dry college, I thought you would never be my opponent again, but I didn''t expect that you came to the door. OK, new hatred and old hatred count together!


    Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "it seems that I really have to go this time. I''ll call the three wolf kings of the nether demon sect."


    The wind wolf king, the fire wolf king and the dark wolf king are all the strong men in the later stage of Xuansheng. They have been practicing in the Tianmen residence for a long time. It''s just right for them to go out and breathe. As for his mother, the blood wolf king, he dared not command.


    In Tianjian villa, Xiao Tianfeng took the lead, and more than a dozen villa high-rise people sat below.


    Qian xiaopang and qingdie also joined Liu ruoxuan''s command and had to be cultivated by each other. They also went to Tianmen station to practice for a month. Now Qian xiaopang is the late strength of xuanzun, and the green disc barely reaches the early stage of xuanzun. It is also a high power in Tianmen. The Tianqian students introduced by Simon sharp are under their management.


    It is worth mentioning that under the hint of green disc, the Green family and Lin family have completely belonged to Tianjian villa. Tianjian mountain villa is the master of today''s brilliant capital.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s arrival with the three wolf kings made Liu ruoxuan relieved. Although Tianjian mountain villa is powerful, it has been established for a short time, and few people really can be regarded as the top strongman. Less than ten have reached the realm of Xuansheng.


    Of course, this is already unmatched in the eyes of others, but it is still much worse in the eyes of Liu ruoxuan. At least in Tianmen, compared with other branches, Tianjian mountain villa is the weakest.


    What can make Wu Zihan, a cruel and cunning guy, willing to surrender is by no means an ordinary Xuansheng strong man.


    "I''d better let villa leader Liu arrange the specific strategic deployment. I''ll just meet the so-called top power for a while." Xiao Tianfeng said softly and leaned lazily in his chair.


    Liu ruoxuan took a charming look at each other. Liu ruoxuan sat upright and methodically assigned tasks one by one.


    Night, silent, but in the dark, there are many eyes watching closely.


    On the luxurious big bed of the villa, Xiao Tianfeng integrated villa leader Liu to turn over the clouds and rain. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to Wu Zihan''s ultimatum.


    The next day, it was the third shot of the day, and Liu ruoxuan was awakened by his subordinates'' report.


    "Report to the villa leader and find the trace of the enemy." outside the door, the bodyguard reported respectfully.


    Reluctantly propped up, Liu ruoxuan stared at Xiao Tianfeng with a bad smile, pretending to be calm and replied, "how many people, where are they?"


    "More than 200 people, thirty miles east of the city, are slowly approaching here."


    "Keep the order and follow the plan."


    "Yes!" the bodyguard stepped down.


    Liu ruoxuan grabbed her clothes, put them on her body and ran away, but her soft body made her unable to exert her strength, and her twisting posture was quite strange.


    With a happy smile, Xiao Tianfeng slowly dressed up. Today, he will be the brilliant capital, and he can''t be too lazy.


    In the distance, more than 200 people have approached the city with neat steps, and the fierce momentum emitted by them makes everyone see it.


    The lowest of these people are Xuandi, led by five Xuansheng junior high school strongmen. Looking at the mainland, they can also be called not weak first-class forces.


    "I''ve given you a day to think. I don''t know what you''re thinking about? Whether you live or die is between your thoughts." when the enemy came to stand, a cold voice spread from behind the team, and then saw a handsome cold young man appear in the air, overlooking the graceful figure on the head of the city, showing a cold smile.


    In an obscure restaurant in the city, Xiao Tianfeng slowly tasted delicious food. Next to him, Shen Mengqi and Wanqi Youlan were impressively present, while Bai Mei was behind Xiao Tianfeng, gently holding his shoulder for him.


    "Wu Zihan is not simple. Now he has the cultivation accomplishments of Xuansheng in the early stage. I don''t know what adventures he had during this period. Where did so many strong men under him come from?" the wine cup stopped at his mouth, and Xiao Tianfeng muttered to himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since you''re here, don''t go. The old grudges are over once!


    Xiao Tianfeng smiled and looked up with a glass of wine.

 Chapter 425

    On the top of the city, there were many strong men. They looked at the fierce enemies below, and their faces were expressionless.


    When he heard Wu Zihan''s voice, he couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    "I bah, how dare you and my Tianmen tiger whiskers? You''re fucking blind!" hatch stared at the bull''s eye and despised the tunnel.


    After being baptized by xuanhuang liquid twice and being closed in the spirit vein of Tianmen for a long time, now he is also a real Xuansheng in the early stage. Maybe he still belongs to the bottom in the villain''s group of five, but in the face of these guys below, he has a natural sense of superiority to me.


    "It''s true that he''s overestimating his strength. But just in time, Grandpa Feng is in a good mood and teaches them how to be human." the wind wolf king nearby has a soft smile on his face.


    People who know him unconsciously stay away from him. The name of this smiling tiger is not in vain. The more gentle you laugh, the more vicious you start.


    Tianmen is at its zenith. All its members are proud. At least psychologically, they will never be as powerful as any force. Neither Tianqian college nor secret organization can.


    Especially after the Xiao nationality joined Tianmen, they completely made up for the shortcomings of the top strong, making them more confident.


    "Well, don''t be careless about anything." Liu ruoxuan said quietly, and the others were silent. Whether in Tianjian villa or Tianmen, Liu ruoxuan has great prestige. In addition, the identity of Tianmen sect leader woman makes all the strong obedient.


    "Wu Zihan, you look up to yourself so much that you dare to invade the brilliant capital with these people?" Liu ruoxuan sneered, and the huge Xuanli wrapped in a crisp voice rang through the whole city.


    Xuansheng cultivation?


    Wu Zihan frowned. In his impression, there are only three second-class forces in the brilliant capital. How can there be a strong Xuansheng.


    Before fighting with forces from the glorious capital, there were several Xuansheng junior high school students. After an open and secret investigation, I learned that half a year ago, a force came to the brilliant capital, killed the Yuwen family and established Tianjian mountain villa. And after a period of time, all the indigenous forces of the brilliant capital, the Green family and the Lin family, were attached to them.


    The cautious Wu Zihan has given up the idea of occupying the brilliant capital. Until a few days ago, a strong man suddenly came and wanted to gather everyone under his command. Wu Zihan will not be willing to let the strong survive and belong to himself.


    However, from the moment when the other party released their authority, no one dared to object.


    The situation was stronger than others, and Wu Zihan had to bow his head.


    But he is naturally more tolerant than others. This was the case in Lingjian sect and bajian sect. Step by step, he achieved his initial cultivation of Xuansheng. The Lingjian sect and bajian sect, which were much better than themselves, disappeared in smoke.


    Sometimes it''s not who''s stronger. But who can bear it better. Therefore, he began to work wholeheartedly for the strong. In order to win over more strong people, he set his eyes on the brilliant capital again.


    Looking at the graceful and tall posture on the head of the city, Wu Zihan flashed a fire in his eyes. Conquering these Xuansheng level beauties had a great attraction to him.


    "You are Liu ruoxuan, the villa leader of sword mountain villa that day. Hehe, why don''t you marry me? You will certainly be more powerful than the so-called villa leader in the future." Wu Zihan grinned.


    "Noisy boy, dare you speak so rudely! Die!" Huqi was angry, and his mysterious power gathered into his fist and bombarded the other party from a distance.


    Liu ruoxuan flashed a cold light in her slightly low eyebrows and looked at each other coldly, as if she were facing only a dead man.


    "Ha ha, since you want to taste the young master''s means, I can help you." Wu Zihan reached out and stopped hatch''s attack, with a very gloomy voice: "come on, let these guys who are not open to me warm up for us."


    There is a super man behind him. Wu Zihan is fearless. I''m afraid the strength of one side will be inferior to the other. He must have gone as far as before.


    "Kill!" looking at the enemy from heaven and earth, Liu ruoxuan shouted.


    The already unbearable strong are unwilling to show weakness and scramble to head-on.


    The battle turned white hot in an instant.


    In the restaurant, Shen Mengqi, who has been paying attention to the movement outside the city, stood up with her thin lips, looked at Xiao Tianfeng and said in a deep voice: "brother Xiao, that Wu Zihan is the culprit who makes her father''s whereabouts unknown. I''ll kill him myself."


    "I''ll go too." Wanqi Youlan, who had been quiet, also stood up. In the final analysis, all forces in Horqin grassland were poisoned by Wu Zihan, and his father lost an arm for this. This revenge must be avenged.


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at the two women seriously. Although Shen Mengqi is only the peak of xuanzun, she has the fighting power against me in the early days of Xuansheng. But wait for the orchid, but xuanzun''s later cultivation is at most equivalent to xuanzun''s peak combat power. It''s very dangerous to fight with such a cruel and cunning guy as Wu Zihan.


    However, seeing the persistent and hateful eyes of the two women, Xiao Tianfeng sighed: "well, you go. Be careful. You must not be too far away from the brilliant capital. Bai Mei, you go too!"


    "Yes, little Lord." Bai Mei answered respectfully, and then followed the two women to the battlefield quickly.


    Wu Zihan, who had been observing the battle at the outermost edge of the battlefield, suddenly felt that two fierce breath locked on him. He frowned and looked at him, but saw two figures shooting at him, and the strong killing intention spread.


    Huh? How dare two xuanzuns attack me? He is still two little beauties who are not inferior to Liu ruoxuan. It seems that young master Ben is going to have good luck.


    Xuanli surged. Wu Zihan didn''t retreat but entered. He made contact with Shen Mengqi directly.


    Although both of them are extremely aggressive, it is unrealistic to take Wu Zihan.


    Constantly waving to stop their attack, Wu Zihan smiled: "two little beauties, it''s not good to fight and kill. I''d better go back with my young master."


    "Wishful thinking! Wu Zihan, where did you get my father?" Shen Mengqi asked angrily, clenching her teeth.


    "Your father?" Wu Zihan was puzzled.


    "My father is the emperor of xuanyue empire. Don''t pretend to be confused!" Shen Mengqi angrily said.


    Wu Zihan was like, and then he smiled carelessly: "it''s you. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for a few years. I dare not recognize that you have grown to such an extent. Your father and Emperor refused to cooperate, and I naturally disposed of it. I hope you don''t be confused."


    "I''ll kill you!" Shen Mengqi trembled and burst into tears in her eyes. She screamed and attacked desperately.


    Thinking of catching all these little beauties alive, Wu Zihan didn''t hurt the killer. Shen Mengqi''s sudden desperate effort made him feel overwhelmed and lost the first opportunity. Coupled with the help of wanhou Youlan nearby, he was miserable and his face gradually became dignified.

 Chapter 426

    Boom


    Xuanli was rampant, huge explosions sounded one after another, and blood sprayed. Wu Zihan''s men gradually began to die.


    Wu Zihan, who was entangled by Shen Mengqi''s two women, had no time to attend to him. When he realized that things were bad, the strong man he brought had fallen nearly half. This is completely different from what he imagined.


    The handsome cheek was ferocious, and Wu Zihan said darkly, "you two cheap women want to die and dare to damage me."


    With all his strength, Wu Zihan resisted the attack of the two women. Wu Zihan roared up to the sky: "please take action to frighten the world and make all the people surrender."


    Huge sound waves spread everywhere.


    After that moment of silence, a wave of fear spread far away from the city. All the strong people who are shrouded in momentum feel that their chest is hit heavily by a sledgehammer, and their Qi and blood and Xuanli are not smooth.


    Who is this? What a strong strength!


    Tianmen people were frightened and worried.


    "Hey, you can''t escape!" Wu Zihan smiled proudly at the two women who were pale and couldn''t fight any more. Although he felt very uncomfortable, he was very happy. He liked to see the enemy desperate in front of him.


    "Don''t be complacent, you are doomed today, and no one can save you." Shen Mengqi tightly pursed her thin lips, some difficult tunnel.


    Although they knew that there was a super power behind them, when the invincible momentum came, they were still in despair. Fortunately, I asked Xiao Tianfeng for help before. There should be nothing wrong with him!


    "I only say it once, surrender or die!" a light voice suddenly sounded clearly in everyone''s ears, but people can''t know where the speaker is. But everyone knows that the speaker is so strong that they can''t resist.


    "Welcome the Lich King!" Wu Zihan knelt down on one knee, lowered his head piously and shouted.


    The strong man who followed Wu Zihan stepped out and said in unison, "welcome the Lich King."


    Looking in the direction of each other''s kneeling, they saw a tall and slender figure walking in the void. Their breath was not obvious. If they didn''t see each other, none of them could feel each other''s existence.


    "Have you thought about it?" the indifferent voice came again.


    The other party''s indifferent eyes that regard life as grass mustard make Tianmen''s hearts cold, and a shadow of death quickly surged into their hearts.


    "I''m the one who dares to attack Tianmen. It''s really a narrow road for friends. Well, let''s settle it completely today." just then, a gentle voice came, and the cold smell of death lingering in my heart melted like ice and disappeared.


    Then he saw a handsome young man walking out slowly carried by a huge wolf.


    "It''s the sect leader! Long live the sect leader. The sect leader is invincible!" many Tianmen strongmen who didn''t know Xiao Tianfeng''s strength were excited at this moment, roaring with fiery eyes and strength.


    Standing at the head of the city, Liu ruoxuan was relieved to see Xiao Tianfeng appear and solve the local crisis.


    "Is it you, boy?" Tong Kai narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    Although his realm was higher than that of Xiao Tianfeng, he was quite afraid of the young man in the last fight. It''s just that the two people have deep grudges and it''s difficult to coexist peacefully.


    "Yes. The last time we had a war, we didn''t enjoy it. Today we will fight again. We will not only win or lose, but also decide life and death!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled loudly and jumped up without giving the other party a chance to speak.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Leng snorted, and Tong Kai came up.


    "Boom!" as soon as the fight started, the deflated explosion turned everyone pale. The weak strong man stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, neither of them wanted to destroy it. With the fight, they consciously stayed away from the brilliant capital.


    "Kill, kill all the bandits under the city." without Tong Kai''s threat, Liu ruoxuan once again turned her eyes to the invading enemies. The cold light in her eyes flickered, the palm of her hand waved and burst into a drink.


    After returning to God, Tianmen looked at the only hundred strong men and attacked them with a ferocious smile.


    "You, you wait, when the Lich King comes again, it''s your time to die! Withdraw!" Wu Zihan''s face was livid. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t want to wait for the strongest combat power to decide the victory or defeat and directly kill them all. Aren''t you afraid of the Lich Wang tongkai to settle accounts after autumn? Or are they sure that Tianmen sect leader will win?


    No matter what kind of conjecture he couldn''t care about, because the butchers had waved their butcher''s knife. If they didn''t leave, they might have to be the dead under the knife.


    "Pooh!" the sound of the blade entering the flesh suddenly came from his chest. As soon as Wu Zihan''s body was stiff, he felt a pain through his soul. He saw a bright sword tip exposed on his chest, and drops of red blood were falling from the blade tip.


    How is that possible? How could young master Ben die here?


    Wu Zihan felt his vitality passing quickly, and his dark eyes gradually relaxed.


    "Everyone can go, but you must die here. You have borne so many sins that you can only repay them with your blood." Bai Mei''s crisp and cold voice came to your ears, and the long sword in his hand slowly pulled out, which also transferred Wu Zihan''s hope for continued survival.


    "Go to hell, you executioner with thousands of cuts." not far away, Shen Mengqi roared and rushed up, flying his long sword, stirring Wu Zihan''s body into a blood mist.


    Led by the three wolf kings, Tianmen launched the bloodiest clean-up of the invaders. With the cultivation of the three of them in the later period of Xuansheng, each other has no enemy of unity at all. Every moment has a fresh life to end.


    On the other hand, Xiao Tianfeng and Tong Kai left while fighting. They were overwhelmed by endless means.


    When they moved to a sparsely populated place, they completely launched a close fight. However, with the help of platinum and extremely cold magic chapter, Tong Kai can only defend passively.


    For so many years, countless tentacles rolled over to him, which made the vampire scorpion suffer a great loss.


    "It seems that your summoning beast can''t save you." seeing that the extremely cold devil chapter has the upper hand, Xiao Tianfeng jokingly smiled.


    "Really?" Tong Kai didn''t look at the vampire scorpion at all and said, "the winner is still unknown. Don''t be complacent. Save time and don''t start."

 Chapter 427

    Thousands of miles away from the glorious capital, three huge mysterious beasts and two human men are fighting to the death. Although the place where they fought was very remote, it was inevitable that there were still people.


    Within a few miles of their battle, the destructive energy they formed wiped out all the breath of life. All the people who saw everything were frightened and frantically fled their way.


    Although Tong Kai and his psychic beast vampire scorpion are at a disadvantage, it is still very difficult to kill them. After all, Xiao Tianfeng is very strong, but he seems reluctant to face the strong of the demigod.


    The fighting continued until now, and both sides were exhausted. However, Xiao Tianfeng obviously didn''t have the idea of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. He stubbornly bit the other party and vowed to kill the other party.


    "Boy, you''re the most talented young man I''ve ever seen, but you want to stay here, but you''re a little whimsical." Tong Kai''s face was pale, his eyes glittered with anger, and his voice was low.


    He was so embarrassed by a younger generation, or if he wanted to win now, he could only summon a strong man to help.


    The blood flowed in the white palm, but Xiao Tianfeng seemed to see it. He closed his eyes slightly and quickly followed the fingerprint. The mysterious and complex fingerprint was dazzling.


    But when Tong Kai saw Xiao Tianfeng''s action, his heart beat hard, because he was familiar with it, because he had performed it before.


    How did the boy practice "psychic divinity", it''s impossible! Tong Kai roared in his heart.


    It was unbelievable that Tong Kai dared not joke about his life. He can''t let Xiao Tianfeng summon the spirit beast. He can''t afford to gamble.


    Xuanli is boiling, and Tong Kai''s attack is more fierce. His figure wants to go through the blockade of extremely cold magic seal and platinum for several times to directly attack Xiao Tianfeng, but he is entangled by two beasts.


    Just when Tong Kai was secretly anxious, Xiao Tianfeng''s violent cry came from the distance: "come out, my psychic beast."


    Xiao Tianfeng stared at the earth under his palm with a terrible fine awn in his eyes. In his perception, the power of his soul gathered madly into the earth under his palm.


    One breath, two breaths... Five breaths, still no movement.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you think anyone can practice this" psychic skill "? Without my king''s words and deeds, even if he is tall, it is useless.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Tong Kai''s proud voice fell, a huge roar came out.


    With the tremor of the earth, a terrible breath is awakening under Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Boom..."


    The gravel flew, and the suffocating dust rose into the sky. Xiao Tianfeng seemed to stand on the elevator, and his body was held up by the earth at a high speed.


    When the dust settled, he saw Xiao Tianfeng standing on a dark giant ape. In addition to the tyrannical smell emitted by the giant ape''s huge body, the three giants present unconsciously stepped back.


    "Blue blood god ape, how is it possible?"


    Tong Kai screamed.


    The blue blood god ape is the top mysterious beast in the psychic beast pyramid. It is also famous for its unparalleled defense and mountain pulling power. His vampire scorpion is also an advanced psychic beast. He has been trained by himself and has semi divine strength up to now.


    But the war spirit has been exhausted. Coupled with the abnormal blue blood god ape to me, Tong Kai can only retreat step by step.


    The vampire scorpion''s body is too big and its target is too big. It has simply become a live target of the blue blood god ape. After a heavy punch, the hard shell of the ghost scorpion has been sunken for the afternoon, and the dark dirty blood gurgles out.


    The blue blood god ape ignored the wailing ghost scorpion, held the ghost scorpion''s long tail with his huge palm, stepped on the ghost scorpion''s shell, pulled it hard and tore off its tail.


    With a sad cry, the vampire scorpion finally couldn''t endure such devastation. After a few violent struggles, his body was completely soft.


    The extremely cold devil Zhang, who originally entangled Tong Kai, fiercely inserted his tentacles into the body of the ghost scorpion and devoured each other''s flesh and blood. The semi divine flesh and blood is an unexpected meal for him. While enjoying it, he can also greatly improve his strength.


    Seeing that the only helper to me was divided up by others, Tong Kai knew that he was doomed today.


    "I regret it. I knew today. I would have killed you anyway!"


    Up to now, Tong Kai has a calm face and is worthy of being a famous Lich King feared by everyone.


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, so you''d better go at ease."


    Standing on the blue blood god ape, Xiao Tianfeng looked down at each other and admired him more in his eyes.


    But the enemy is the enemy. He will never let you go because he admires your backbone!


    After Xiao Tianfeng attacked again, Tong Kai didn''t support for long. More than ten minutes later, the battle stopped, and the Lich King in the southern region disappeared.

 Chapter 428

    "Whew, whew!"


    On the messy battlefield, Xiao Tianfeng had just adjusted his breath for a little while, and two voices broke through the air.


    "Two supreme elders are coming." Xiao Tianfeng grinned at the two elders in the air.


    Looking at the breath left on the battlefield, the two semi divine elders couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Take another look at the blue blood god ape pestling around Xiao Tianfeng. Their little hearts pumping again: where did this come from? Is it still the boy''s mysterious pet? A mysterious pet of three and a half gods? Can one man equal a powerful family? The world is crazy.


    It turned out that the strength of the Xiao family made Xiao Wudao quite complacent, but after meeting Xiao Tianfeng, his pride was constantly hit, and now he knocked out the remaining pride.


    "Well, we came here after receiving the summons from the little girl Liu ruoxuan. It seems that we all underestimated your strength." Xiao Wuji said with both emotion and satisfaction.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right now." Xiao Tianfeng slowly stood up, waved his palm, and the huge figure of the blue blood god ape disappeared. He himself jumped into the platinum quilt and went back with the two elders.


    After the news of Xiao Tianfeng''s annihilation of the enemy came out, there was a burst of cheers up and down the Tianmen gate, and his prestige was pushed to the extreme.


    With the elimination of foreign enemies, Tianjian villa has ushered in the opportunity of vigorous development, and its strength is growing rapidly.


    At Tianmen station, Xiao Tianfeng stared at the graceful figure in front of him with a bad smile.


    Ying Shuanger''s white face flushed slightly. She felt like a bad hand constantly swimming back and forth on her body. Her body was soft, and another heat wave was constantly coming from her body. This feeling was very strange to her, but it made her shy.


    "What are you looking at? I''m not Bai Mei. I can be bullied by you. I''ll dig out your eyes when I see it!" finally, Ying Shuanger said fiercely.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Xiao Tianfeng didn''t know how to eat her. He moved his body and held his arm in a charming voice. He poured each other into his arms. A pair of big hands gently rubbed the body with a faint fragrance.


    "You!" shadow frost son''s body was soft and his eyes were blurred in an instant. He had a great affection for Xiao Tianfeng before, but he had never done such an intimate act.


    Especially after Nangong Waner made it clear about their relationship, she felt that she didn''t dare to look directly at Xiao Tianfeng.


    Being so intimately caressed immediately left her head blank.


    "What are you? You''ve received the young master''s dowry. Now you''re still wearing it on your wrist. Do you want to recognize it? Say, do you want to sleep with the young master this time?" Xiao Tianfeng joked in his eyes.


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, Ying Shuanger finally recovered a trace of clarity. Her small hand tightly grasped Xiao Tianfeng''s big hand, begging in her eyes.


    "Well, I won''t tease you!" Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t help smiling and petting her head, but he still held the thin waist and let it sit on his lap. He asked softly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Although the girl seems indifferent, her face is the thinnest among all the women. She never dare to have intimate behavior with herself on the occasion of others. This makes Xiao Tianfeng feel very interesting and often flirt with her.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianfeng was no longer bad, Ying Shuanger breathed a sigh of relief and felt Xiao Tianfeng''s pity. She was full of tenderness, gently snuggled in his arms and whispered, "this time I came to ask you for help."


    A clear color flashed in his eyes. Xiao Tianfeng said softly, "with your relationship with me, as long as I can, I will never refuse. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Ying Yueer''s assassination also let Xiao Tianfeng know that there was a major problem in XueYue. He also wanted to complete the task of assassinating himself and get the help of magic sect. Also for her own safety, the silly girl followed her shamelessly.


    From that moment on, Xiao Tianfeng has been waiting for Ying Shuanger to tell himself the difficulties. Unexpectedly, this waiting is a year.


    "As a super power on the mainland, XueYue seems to have unlimited scenery, but there are many troubles inside. My ancestors have long disappeared. A few years ago, even my father and the contemporary XueYue family owner were trapped in a dangerous place. When the wind and rain were shaking, there were some people with ulterior motives inside. My sister broke her heart."


    "The last time my sister accepted the order of magic thousand moth to assassinate you, she wanted to unite with the strong ones of magic sect to save my father. Please don''t resent my sister too much."


    "Don''t worry, it''s your sister. How could I hate her? Besides, she didn''t hurt me. This time you want me to help you save your father?" Xiao Tianfeng smiled gently and comforted.


    "Yes. The top priority is to rescue her father first. If her father is in charge, no one dares to do it in the blood month." Ying Shuanger nodded her small head and her beautiful eyes were full of confidence. It seems that she worshipped her father very much.


    "Where is your father trapped?" Xiao Tianfeng asked curiously.


    It is reasonable to say that as the blood moon, when the family strength is absolutely the top, at least there must be a Xuansheng peak. Even such people were trapped, forcing yingyue''er to catch the power of other strong sects and rescue them. That place is absolutely dangerous.


    "I''m afraid only my sister knows where it is. And my father''s whereabouts have always been absolutely confidential." Ying Shuanger was slightly confused.


    Even if you know where your father is, you won''t leak the news, but even so, your sister doesn''t tell you, which can better explain the danger of that place. My sister didn''t say it, but she didn''t want to worry about it.


    "It''s all right. I''ll gather some strong people and start with you right away." Xiao Tianfeng smiled softly: "don''t worry, you can save your father. It''s my future father-in-law. There must be no accident."


    "Thank you!" a sweet smile rippled on her pretty face. Ying Shuanger kissed Xiao Tianfeng on the cheek like lightning. Then she quickly broke free from Xiao Tianfeng''s arms and ran out: "I''ll send the news to my sister."


    Looking at the exquisite body that quickly disappeared in sight, Xiao Tianfeng raised his mouth slightly, revealing a gentle smile.


    Knowing the danger of this trip, Xiao Tianfeng naturally chose the people with the strongest strength. Moreover, the selection depends on the essence and strength. If the strength is slightly weak, it can only be reduced to cannon fodder. It''s better not to go.


    Therefore, Xiao Tianfeng only selected three people for this trip. Xiao Wudao and the left and right Dharma protectors of Youming demon sect.


    Two Xuansheng peaks and one demigod. Although the number is small, the power is terrible.


    As a senior member of Tianmen, Ying Shuanger naturally knows them very well. Knowing Xiao Tianfeng''s decision, she was moved.


    One day later, platinum carrying several people roared to the blood moon station.

 Chapter 429

    Black stone forest, a vast area, completely composed of black rocks. The paths inside are complex and often accompanied by unknown dangers, and few entrants can come out alive.


    Many strong people turn pale when they hear it.


    What they don''t know is that the famous blood moon station is in this stone forest.


    But only the entrance is set here. The real blood moon residence is a small secret place.


    However, even the Blackstone forest, which only exists at the entrance, is also managed by them as a part of the organization. Every day, countless blood moon elites hide in the black stone forest.


    On the one hand, guard the safety of the entrance and prevent irrelevant people from approaching; On the other hand, it can hunt and kill intruders without authorization and exercise their assassination ability.


    At the moment, in a luxurious hall where the blood moon is stationed, Ying Yuer is looking up at the round of blood moon outside, as if it had never changed, stunned.


    "Eldest lady, the second lady is back." a man in black reported.


    Back to God, the cool beautiful eyes looked at the people below, and Ying Yuer said in a low voice: "how many people are there with her?"


    "Back to the eldest lady, there are four people besides the second lady."


    "Four people?" Ying Yuer sighed in her heart: "block the news of the second miss''s return, don''t let other people in the station know, and then secretly keep them here."


    "Yes!" the man in black bowed and left quickly.


    Four people? Although the boy''s strength is good, it''s far from enough to see in the blood moon. Why did I believe the girl Shuanger''s words? Wouldn''t it be a trap for her to come back at this critical time?


    With a little dignity and worry in her eyes, Ying Yuer kept thinking about countermeasures.


    Originally, I covered the news that my father was trapped under the pretext that my father was ill.


    But over time, those restless people became suspicious. When the mainland is in turmoil, they all want their father to go out and preside over the overall situation, so as to explore his father''s reality. Just stopped by myself again and again.


    As time went on, the suspicion kept fermenting. Under the repeated temptation of the other party, there was still no trace of their father, which finally made them impatient.


    Under the pretext of being the name of the organization, many strong people in the organization were sent out, but they kept having accidents and never came back. Up to now, people in important positions in the organization have been replaced.


    Now, the elder has controlled most of his strength in the blood month.


    I''m afraid the next step is to force yourself to take charge of the whole blood month.


    A few days ago, I suddenly received a message from my sister that she would let Xiao Tianfeng bring the strong to help, so that I could rest assured.


    Although he repeatedly asked his sister not to come back during this period of time, he could not change her stubborn ideas. She had to bring people back. All she could do was hide their tracks in advance.


    "Sister, we''re back." just as Ying Yuer was thinking, a clear and excited voice woke her up, and then saw a beautiful shadow shooting into her arms.


    Looking at her sister''s familiar face, Ying Yuer was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth: "frost, you... When did you become a Xuansheng strong man?"


    It''s only been more than a year. How did my sister change from the middle of xuanhuang to the middle of Xuansheng? Is this span too exaggerated.


    "Hee hee, of course it''s your sister. I have an adventure." Ying Shuanger is still cold in front of others at the moment, like a little girl who likes to show off. Especially the pick-up that she takes as her goal is the peak strength of Emperor Xuan''s later stage, which makes her more proud and charming.


    an adventure? You''re talking about lightness. What adventure can make people make such great progress at once? Ying Yuer''s heart is still shocked.


    "Beauty, we meet again." a joking voice came into Ying Yuer''s ears, which made her remember that there were still several people who came back with her sister.


    "Don''t get close. Do you know me very well?" she looked at Xiao Tianfeng coldly. Ying Yuer felt that Xiao Tianfeng''s annoying eyes were scanning her body again, as if she thought of her experience in the valley of the ghost cave. Her pretty face was even colder: "what are you looking at? Be careful, miss, dig out your eyes!"


    Although yingyue''er was ferocious on her face, the shock in her heart was stronger than when she first met her sister. Because she found that she couldn''t even notice Xiao Tianfeng''s cultivation for me, but she felt that the breath emanating from each other was more profound than her sister.


    Meimou turned to look at the three people around Xiao Tianfeng. She didn''t notice each other''s accomplishments.


    It seems that their lowest strength is probably the peak of Xuansheng, but what happened to this boy these days? He not only raised the strength of the people around him to such a terrible level, but also gathered so many strong people?


    Maybe they can really help this time. The shadow moon is at ease.


    "Do you know?" this time it was Ying Shuanger''s turn to be surprised. She didn''t know that her sister had dealt with Xiao Tianfeng herself. In her eyes, Xiao Tianfeng and her sister are two parallel lines. How can they have seen each other.


    "How could I have seen such a bastard!" Ying Yuer stared at Xiao Tianfeng and gnashed her teeth. The appearance of choosing people to eat seems to be abandoned all the time. Idiots can see that they have seen it, and their gratitude and resentment are not small.


    Although she didn''t understand what happened between them, they were the most important people in her heart. Ying Shuanger didn''t want to see the conflict between them. She couldn''t help looking at them with worry and said, "sister, Tianfeng, we are all our own people. If there is any misunderstanding, we all say it. Don''t hurt our harmony."


    "Hehe, there is no misunderstanding, nor will it be the enemy. On the contrary, we may still be a group in the future." Xiao Tianfeng grinned, winked at the beautiful and frosty shadow moon, took a chair and sat down.


    Smelly boy, dead coyote, ghosts and you are a group!


    Yingyue''er was very unhappy. She cursed Xiao Tianfeng countless times in her heart. But thinking that the other party was the helper invited back by his sister, he barely had an attack.


    "Madam, the elder will hold an organization meeting tomorrow. I hope you will be there." outside, a report came again. Hearing the speech, Ying Yuer''s face, which had just softened, was cold again, her beautiful eyes twinkled, and her white palm clenched tightly.


    "I see, you tell him. Don''t worry, I will be there!"


    Aware that her sister''s tone was wrong, Ying Shuanger took her arm and asked, "what''s the matter with my sister, what happened?"


    During this time, she has been following Xiao Tianfeng. She still stays on the impression of what her sister said about herself the last time she left. Look at your sister''s posture. Many unpleasant things must have happened during this period.

 Chapter 430

    Hearing Ying Shuanger''s words, Xiao Tianfeng turned his eyes to Ying Yueer curiously, trying to get the exact information from her mouth.


    Some hesitant looked about to speak, but saying nothing, Xiao Tianfeng''s shadow was silent.


    "Sister, Xiao Tianfeng is not an outsider. That''s why I brought them back." knowing her sister''s concerns, Ying Shuanger said anxiously.


    I didn''t expect that my sister would trust Xiao Tianfeng so much, and that trust has exceeded the trust of my friends. Ying Yuer stared at Xiao Tianfeng deeply and said in a slow voice: "my father has disappeared with most of the top strongmen in the organization, which naturally makes the elder feel an opportunity."


    "During this time, he seemed to get some news and became more and more unscrupulous in the organization. Up to now, he has controlled most of the forces in the organization, and I have a hunch that tomorrow''s organizational meeting will be the time for him to see."


    "How is it possible?" the shadow frost son lost his voice and exclaimed. In the blood moon, nine times out of ten are people trusted by their father. How can they betray their father?


    With a bitter smile, she shook her head, and Ying Yuer said, "nothing is impossible. And I suspect there are people supporting him above the big elder." just one big elder, he is not enough to make so many strong predecessors of blood moon change their ways. If there are old monsters in the organization to intervene, the situation will be greatly unfavorable to them.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, what''s the strength of the people you brought?" asked the shadow moon with a cold face.


    "Two Xuansheng peaks, two demigods strength." Xiao Tianfeng said softly.


    Two demigods? She was a little prepared, but as soon as she heard this, her heart still beat violently.


    I''m afraid only the power of the demigod can determine the future of the blood moon. Although the Xuansheng peak is strong, it still doesn''t seem to have enough weight.


    Slightly Zhen''s head, shadow moon''s cold face said: "so, we still have some hope."


    "In this way, you settle down with me first. I''ll call on several supreme elders in the organization. Please invite them to attend as nonvoting delegates tomorrow. I''ll see what tricks the elder can play." Ying Yuer is also a resolute character. She made up her mind and left quickly.


    The organization meeting of blood month is announced only by the organization leader of blood month. This time it was initiated by the great elder, and that ambition is almost obvious.


    As the sixth super power in the mainland, all those who are qualified to participate in the organizing conference are the best of Xuansheng, and the only exception is yingyueer, the daughter of the leader.


    Nearly a hundred figures gathered in the spacious hall at the moment. They felt the difference of the conference. No one dared to chat at will, and the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    "Elder, everyone is here. I don''t know what''s the matter with the elder this time?" the cold voice of shadow moon broke the silence in the hall. Everyone''s eyes gathered on the elder with the former''s words.


    "Cough, it''s like this." after clearing his throat, the elder looked around the people with a smile and said, "as the saying goes, home can''t be ownerless for a day, and it''s still our blood moon. When the mainland is shaking, if we want to protect ourselves, we must first have a qualified leader, don''t you think so?"


    "Pa!"


    Shadow moon''s white palm slapped heavily on the table, and her eyes were cold. She looked at each other and said, "elder, are you old and confused? The leader of blood moon is my father. Who says we have no leaders?"


    Being so tit for tat by a younger generation, the elder looked indifferent: "really? Then why don''t you see your father? If people don''t talk secretly, the leader is really ill? Then why don''t you allow people to explore? Don''t deceive yourself and others!"


    "What do you mean?" the shadow moon stood up and said in a cold voice.


    "Xiaoyue''er, you''ve grown up with me. Don''t you understand what I mean? I''m willing to stand up now for the future of blood moon!" the elder raised his eyelids and said in a faint voice.


    The two men''s words were clearly heard by all. They couldn''t help looking at each other from the ground, and no one dared to answer.


    "Bah! Don''t speak so high sounding. Don''t you just want to take advantage of my father''s absence to dominate the power? Aren''t you afraid of my father''s sudden appearance?" the shadow moon son said angrily.


    Show up? Ha ha, daydream. I''m afraid they''ll never come back! The elder was stunned and then laughed.


    I''m afraid even you don''t know what your father is going through. Otherwise you don''t have this confidence!


    Remembering the information once obtained from the dark organization, the big elder turned his mouth slightly, like pride and ridicule: "if he comes back, the old man will abdicate, and is willing to accept any punishment from him."


    Originally, he didn''t want to cooperate with the dark organization, but he couldn''t refuse the conditions they put forward. Since you can''t refuse, it''s better to comply with your original heart. It''s worth your life.


    "Miss Ben doesn''t agree! I''ll see what you can do to take the leader''s seat today." Ying Yuer roared with gnashing teeth.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural to do extraordinary things in extraordinary times. Since you are so stubborn, I have to let you calm down in another place." the elder stroked his beard and smiled.


    From beginning to end, he did not show the slightest anger, as if everything was under his control.


    "Come on, please leave for the moment." the elder said faintly.


    After him, four strong men quickly appeared around Ying Yuer, and their breath firmly locked her. As long as the other party resisted, they would force themselves.


    Seeing that the elder really started, many strong people at the meeting changed their faces. They are all supporters of yingyue''er. They were surprised by the sudden occurrence of such a thing.


    "I see who dares?" the shadow moon''s angry face was restrained, and her expression suddenly calmed down. Although her face was still cold, she didn''t look angry again.


    "Hmm?" the elder finally narrowed his eyes and noticed the four figures around her. His face sank.


    "Who gave you so much courage? There is something else to rely on." the elder said quietly: "I don''t know where you came from. How dare you join my blood moon meeting."


    "Hehe, you don''t need to know who the young master is. You just need to know that miss yingyueer is my friend." Xiao Tianfeng looked up slightly, revealing a handsome young cheek and looked back at each other without fear.


    "Wow!" unexpectedly, the eldest lady came here with outsiders. Everyone was in an uproar, but they didn''t start immediately.


    "Ha ha, is this a place where outsiders can enter?" the elder laughed loudly: "moon, although they are strong, they are a big failure for you, because they shouldn''t be here. I''m afraid you can''t be alone today!"

 Chapter 431

    As a killer organization, blood moon should first ensure that its nest is not detected by others, so as to maintain a sense of mystery and make other people awe.


    Therefore, for a long time, no outsiders have set foot here except the people of blood moon, let alone appeared at the organizational meeting of blood moon. Even if yingyue''er is the eldest lady of XueYue, it is extremely inappropriate to bring outsiders here.


    "They are my friends, and now XueYue needs their help. What''s the point of appearing here?" yingyue''er''s face was ugly.


    In the past, the blood moon may continue like this, but now it is different from the past. It continues to abide by the rules, and I''m afraid the blood moon is also in danger.


    "Ha ha, joke, my blood moon is reduced to the time to rely on the power of outsiders. I think they are plotting against the law. You are the eldest lady of blood moon. How can you make such a low mistake? How can we put the blood moon into your hands? How can we put our old friends who are dedicated to blood moon at ease?" the eldest elder is righteous and strict, and looks at yingyueer''s eyes full of sad light.


    It was as if the blood moon had fallen because of the shadow moon.


    "You..." Ying Yuer was so angry that she couldn''t speak. They didn''t know the current situation of her father. They didn''t know the situation at all.


    "Why? There''s nothing to say?" the elder sneered and said in a loud voice, "today I''ll do justice for heaven. If you can understand the truth, you''ll take all these guys from unknown origins with me. As for what to do, we''ll discuss it before we make a decision."


    "Elder Gao Yi, we are also willing to do our part for the blood moon." many strong leaders attached to the elder agreed with him in a loud voice, and the mysterious power on their bodies moved fiercely towards Xiao Tianfeng.


    As for those who followed the leader, there was some hesitation in their eyes, but they still gathered around Ying Yuer and faced each other faintly.


    "It seems that the elder is determined to provoke the contradiction in XueYue. My father may worry about your hard work and high achievements over the years, but the younger generation won''t think so much. I just know that no matter who dares to hurt the interests of XueYue, I will fight with anyone." yingyue''er stared at each other without letting her eyes be cold.


    Up to now, it is by no means a few words that can change their ideas. For today''s plan, the best thing is to cut the mess quickly and strangle everything in the cradle before the gaffe has deteriorated to the worst state. Perhaps the casualties of the senior elders will greatly damage the vitality of the blood moon, but it can avoid the result of division.


    "It seems that we have nothing to say." the elder sneered and said, "let''s solve the problem here today!"


    The leader of the blood moon was Yingyu City, that is, the father of yingyue''er. The great elder was still second. They were all strong semi gods. As for other ordinary high-level, most of them are Xuansheng levels.


    In addition, the blood moon also has an elder Pavilion. The people in it have the lowest strength and are the peak of Xuansheng. They are dedicated to practice and pursue a higher level of cultivation, and rarely involve in the matter of blood moon, unless the blood moon is facing a crisis related to survival.


    In the absence of blood rain City, the elder is the strongest on the bright side of blood moon. Therefore, he doesn''t care much about yingyuer. Only the strength of an outsider around yingyuer makes him feel a little unpredictable.


    However, thinking of the people behind him, his heart is certain.


    "Kill!" burst out, and the solemn and luxurious hall suddenly broke out, except for the fierce battle.


    "Don''t bully the weak with the strong. Let us play with you." Xiao Wudao stopped in front of the elder and looked up at each other.


    Feeling the momentum of the other party''s gradual awakening, the elder''s face changed slightly and said in a gloomy way: "unexpectedly, you are also a semi God strong man. Do you know the consequences of mixing blood moon family affairs?"


    consequence? If it were only for the Xiao family, we would not be in this muddy water. But now, there''s not so much fear. And as a leader, Xiao boy has to get involved. What can I do?


    Xiao Wudao was expressionless, shook his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t know or interested in knowing the consequences. But I know that as long as you don''t move, I won''t move. Don''t force me to do it."


    Where did this come from? From Tianqian college? Or other super powers?


    The elder was mad with anger. However, he didn''t act rashly, because he felt that the other guy smelled like an abyss and didn''t probe to the end. If you fight with it, you are very likely to lose.


    "Bang..."


    So a strange scene appeared in the hall.


    People in other places were flying and mysterious, but they did not affect the two elders in the scene. They stood opposite each other, as if they were in another space and time, and were not affected by the battle.


    On a cliff deep in the blood moon, two figures stood with their hands behind them, quietly feeling the fierce fight in the hall, and their faces were indifferent.


    "It seems that this plan is in trouble. Can you solve it? Do you need the help of God son?" a white and strange young man asked softly with his mouth slightly tilted.


    Especially when he noticed Xiao Tianfeng, who was killing everywhere in the hall, his eyes flashed with surprise, and then his smile became more evil. There seemed to be a faint surge of black fog on his slender body, which set him off like a demon.


    "Joke, what waves can outsiders turn up? Forgotten where is this place? No matter how strong people come here, they should act according to the wishes of the blood moon!" glanced at the young man with a pointed look, and a man with black and white hair replied in a low voice.


    But he scolded the elder miserably in his heart. He felt that his face would be lost by these people. Remembering that he had to clean up the mess for them later, the cold light in his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Ha ha, I have no doubt about the power of the blood moon. Otherwise, how could I cooperate with the blood moon? I saw an acquaintance among those people, so I felt excited about hunting." he shook his head carelessly and smiled, and the young man whispered.


    "Really?" the man replied noncommittally, but his heart was slightly frozen.


    He has a deep understanding of the horror of this guy around him. Although he is a strong demigod, he is by no means the opponent of the other party. Would it be easy to be interested in such a pervert? He doesn''t believe it!


    Originally, the great elder''s strength can surpass that of yingyueer. However, the addition of Xiao Tianfeng and others made the balance on the other side. As the battle progressed, this advantage expanded.


    Just as Ying Yuer was about to suppress all her opponents, the space moved slightly, and several figures appeared in the field. When she saw someone coming, the two groups immediately separated and looked at each other.

 Chapter 432

    How could it be him? What does he mean by showing up now?


    Looking at the black-and-white man with the head flower, shadow moon''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Meet the four elders of the Supreme Court." seeing the visitor, the elder seemed to have a backbone. He walked quickly to the other party and greeted him respectfully.


    The fourth elder of the Supreme Court glanced at Xiao Tianfeng and fixed his eyes on Ying Yueer.


    "Little girl yingyue''er visits the four elders." yingyue''er''s pressure increases greatly, so she has to harden her scalp and bow her hands.


    "Are you the eldest daughter of yingyu city? I didn''t expect it to be so big in a twinkling of an eye. However, the young people are still young people. They do things too recklessly." the fourth elder said in a low voice: "the blood moon is an eventful autumn. It''s the time when someone needs leadership. Since yingyu city can''t come out, let the eldest elder take the post temporarily these days."


    Unexpectedly, the four elders of the Supreme Court were so direct that the faces of yingyue''er and the strong people around her changed.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will certainly live up to my trust and try my best to take care of these." the eldest elder smiled and said in a loud voice.


    The elder''s subordinates also congratulated again and again, which meant celebrating each other.


    "Wait!" suddenly a loud voice sounded in the hall. Everyone looked at the speaker in an incredible way, but they saw Xiao Tianfeng straightening up and just looking at the supreme elder.


    "Bold, foreign boy, dare to be presumptuous in front of the elder. I think you''re really tired of living." the great elder''s huge pressure is all over Xiao Tianfeng. His face is full of gloom, but his heart is happy: you really don''t know how to live or die. Can you wipe the face of the fourth elder? Depending on how you end up, you''d better be killed directly by the supreme elder.


    I didn''t expect that there were still people who dared to object. The fourth elder flashed a chill at the bottom of his eyes and said, "why, do you have an opinion?"


    "Opinion? That''s right!" Xiao Tianfeng sneered: "do you think the blood moon is too powerful, or does it exist too long?"


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s outspoken words, even his extremely arrogant words, everyone in the hall changed his face.


    Ying Yuer twisted her body and walked forward a few steps. She blocked Xiao Tianfeng with half her body and winked at him.


    But I didn''t want to. All this was directly ignored by Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a terrible thing for later generations. It''s a pity not to be in awe." the fourth elder raised his head and laughed. Then he looked at Xiao Tianfeng and said in a low voice: "as an outsider, he still dares to talk in front of the elder. Does he deceive me that there is no one in the blood moon?"


    With the last word of the four elders'' voice, a huge force of soul quickly attacked Xiao Tianfeng.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who was secretly on guard, naturally noticed the difference, and his huge power to my soul was mobilized.


    "Hiss!" a dead and sharp voice burst out around Xiao Tianfeng. There was a burst of space. Xiao Tianfeng stepped back uncontrollably, while Ying Yuer''s cultivation was weak. At that moment, she stumbled and stepped back for several steps, so she managed to stabilize her body, but her pretty face was bloodless.


    A soft mysterious force was injected into the shadow moon''s body. Xiao Tianfeng pulled it behind him and said with some sarcasm: "it''s great that you think the elder XueYue should sneak on a young student."


    "Boy is presumptuous!" seeing that Xiao Tianfeng took the attack unharmed, the four elders of the Supreme Court were somewhat ashamed and angry: "since you don''t put the blood moon in your eyes, the elder will completely end you, boy. This is also the end of you outsiders."


    Is it?


    Xiao Tianfeng pulled Ying Yuer''s body back quickly, frowned slightly, looked at the strange youth around the four elders, and was full of alert tunnel: "unexpectedly, the great blood moon elder would mix with the dark organization."


    Looking at the familiar appearance of the evil young man, Xiao Tianfeng''s mind turned rapidly. Finally, he remembered the origin of the other party and was surprised.


    Isn''t this guy the God and devil son born in the bright area of the God meteorite land of the morluo world? I didn''t expect that the other party also came to Tianxuan continent, let alone that both sides could see each other again.


    Although I don''t know the identity of the other party, the gloomy and terrible smell on my body is just like the people of the dark organization. Whether the conjecture is right or wrong, Xiao Tianfeng first pressed the name of a public enemy.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he really guessed right. The devil son not only joined the dark organization, but also became a real God son of the dark organization.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s words greatly changed the faces of the various powers in the hall, and their bodies unconsciously moved away from each other.


    "Good memory. It''s hard for you to remember after so many years." the evil young man smiled brightly, as if he had met his old classmates.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t refute, the strong people in the hall couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How can the people of the dark organization appear here? Do they also want to attack the blood moon. No wonder they are so afraid of the dark organization. The killing deeds created by the other party are too brilliant.


    "The supreme elder, in the face of our young master, an outsider, you say you want to kill and cut. Why did you bring people from the dark organization in before you turned around? What do you want?" Xiao Tianfeng asked with a smile to the four Supreme elders.


    "I naturally have my own ideas when I do this. It''s not your turn to gossip. I''d better take care of myself, because I''m afraid you''re in trouble today!" the fourth elder''s face was indifferent. As soon as the voice fell, the three semi God level strong men who followed him had been locked on him.


    The disguised identity of the supreme elder made the strong man of blood moon tremble in his heart. He felt that the supreme elder was seeking skin from the tiger.


    Plus the elder, the four demigods walked towards Xiao Tianfeng together. Xiao Wudao frowned not far away. It''s okay to deal with one person, and it''s okay to delay two people. But if he is on the three tasks of the same level, he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    A burst of broken air disappeared, and three strong men appeared again in the hall. Their accomplishments are all demigods.


    "Old eight, what do you mean when you show up?" when you see these three people, the head is still the difficult super eight elders, and the super four elders frown with a trace of dignity for the first time.


    "Originally, we thought it was just a fight within the blood moon. But we never expected that you would get involved with the people of the dark organization. Then we have to intervene." a half old man led by him exuded a fierce momentum and looked at the four elders of the Supreme Court with indifference.


    "Hum, you are too short-sighted. The only way out for us is to cooperate with the dark organization. If you still blindly block it, don''t blame me for ignoring my feelings over the years." seeing that the other party didn''t shrink back, the senior four elders finally got angry.

 Chapter 433

    "You are the fourth elder of the blood moon and my fourth brother. Do you know what you are doing now?" unexpectedly, he said the deal with the dark organization so righteously, and the eighth elder asked angrily.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing!" when the fourth elder heard this, his face was gloomy and terrible: "you still think I''m the fourth brother? It''s really funny!"


    "Can you tell me where the five of them have gone?" the four elders of the Supreme Master asked fiercely, looking at each other.


    "This......" the eighth elder looked away and hesitated.


    The secret operation was presided over by yingyu city and followed by several supreme elders. It is the top secret of blood moon. Because the idea of the supreme four elders has always been inconsistent with the purpose of the blood moon, it is considered to be deviant. However, this action redeployed the strongest power of the blood moon, and the organization will naturally be in an extremely empty state.


    If not to sit on the blood moon, but also to monitor the fourth brother, he would follow the brigade.


    The worst thing happened, especially the emergence of the dark organization, which made the eight elders more and more uneasy.


    "Why, don''t you dare to say?" glanced at each other mockingly, and the four elders laughed wildly: "if you don''t say it, I''ll tell you. You secretly gathered the strongest power of the blood moon and went to hunt the white winged holy tiger. Hey hey, what you don''t know is that they may never come back?"


    "It''s ridiculous that the four elders of my blood moon were kept in the dark. They still learned from a foreign population. Do you still regard me as a member of the blood moon one by one?"


    Until this moment, all people knew that the original leader was not in the blood month, and the top group of strong men in the blood month were not there. Blood moon sent out such a strong force to hunt and kill the white winged holy tiger ranked seventh in the natural robbery beast.


    "Shadow Gaiyi, shut up! Don''t you know why XueYue made such a decision?" the eighth elder roared and pointed to the fourth elder.


    "Ha ha, are you angry? Why do you still want to eat me? Come on, come on, anyway, you don''t regard me as the person of blood moon."


    There was endless cold in shadow Gaiyi''s eyes, and his voice was gloomy for a moment: "if so, why should I regard you as my own people. They can''t come back to shadow rain city again, and I will decide the blood moon in the future. Can you be convinced?"


    "Yinggaiyi, you''re really crazy! They will turn bad luck into good luck in Yucheng. But here, as long as I''m still here, you don''t want to be fierce!" the eighth elder trembled with anger.


    "So just in time, I''ll cut you today." Ying Gaiyi grinned and moved straight to take the eight elders.


    After a fierce collision, two figures rushed into the sky one after another.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you heard the order of the four elders? All those who disobey him should be cleaned up." the elder stared at yingyueer fiercely and shouted loudly.


    The strong man attached to him struggled slightly before he rushed up with the other party.


    If, as the four elders of the Supreme Court said, the leaders will never come back, I''m afraid the next blood moon will have to be decided by shadow cover clothes. If you follow him, you will certainly be reused in the future, and the only struggle in your heart will be shattered by the bright prospect.


    "Go, kill these rebels!" Ying Yuer said angrily with a cold face. The graceful posture turned into a wisp of black smoke and floated away, and the surrounding space was immediately full of killing intention.


    Maybe her realm is a little low, but she can definitely be regarded as a leader in talent and metaphysical skills. It''s no problem to fight beyond her level. She can completely deal with some early strong Xuansheng in the field.


    If there was room for both sides to fight before, now it is definitely a fight between life and death. Every move and every move is full of killing opportunities. For these strong people who are all killers, such killing opportunities are even more terrible.


    With Xiao Tianfeng''s approval, Xiao Wudao and his followers also joined the battle. If they didn''t share the powerful demigods brought by Ying Gaiyi, I''m afraid they would suffer in a short time.


    "Once I said, we''ll see each other again. It''s really not easy for you to grow up in just a few years. See if you can support me for how long?" the demon son looked through the shadows and fell on Xiao Tianfeng, laughing.


    "Really? I also want to try. But just to remind you, don''t let me kill you." Xiao Tianfeng''s arm tilted to the ground, and a long sword glittering with glass color slowly condensed.


    With a wolf roar, a figure darted out of Xiao Tianfeng''s cuff. Turning his eyes, he turned into a ferocious wolf.


    Turning over and jumping on the wolf''s head, Xiao Tianfeng looked at the devil without fear and said, "your dark organization is really haunted. But now my young master has abundant wings, and the first battle against the dark organization will be opened by you."


    Xiao Tianfeng''s momentum is extremely fierce, and the terror of platinum semi God level is also very cruel, but it just makes a flash of surprise in the devil''s eyes, and there is not much fluctuation when he gets sick. Because in his eyes, the semi God level strong is nothing.


    "Roar..." quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit. When they move, the wind and cloud change color. They can''t see their shadow at high speed. Only the deafening sharp explosion and the brutal energy are left.


    The strong who were still fighting around were oppressed by the breath, so they had to transfer the battlefield and give them more space for me.


    "How can this boy be so powerful." she has been secretly paying attention to Xiao Tianfeng''s shadow. Yue''er''s pretty face has changed slightly, and she is very shocked in her heart. No wonder my sister is so confident that she can help XueYue. It seems that they did not drop their combat power when their realm was improved.


    If you get through this level, you must persuade this boy to take people with me to find the whereabouts of his father. Even if the boy is difficult to deal with, it should not be difficult if his sister comes forward.


    Hum, I can''t take advantage of Miss blood moon two!


    Ying Shuanger looked at Xiao Tianfeng and his attitude towards him was not the state of an ordinary friend. This made Ying Yuer''s heart suddenly complicated.


    "Boom!" the powerful energy overturned the spacious conference hall, and the killers around gathered together. They just looked surprised when they saw the people in the battle.


    They are all high-level organizations, and their moves are fatal. At the moment, they also die at any time like ordinary killers.


    "What are you doing here? Go back to your own place!" Ying Yuer shouted at the confused killers.


    After receiving the order of yingyuer, the killers were relieved and quickly disappeared in this area. Gods fight, mortals suffer. All the high-level soldiers participating in the war are Xuansheng''s combat power. Once these killer elites intervene, they can''t turn over half a wave, and they will only lose their lives in vain.

 Chapter 434

    The sword is fierce and the wolf is powerful. With the strength of Xiao Tianfeng and platinum, we can run rampant on the mainland. But the two of them are still under great pressure to face the devil, and there are faint signs of being suppressed.


    "That''s all you can do?" the demon God in the battle smiled coldly. "Such strength can''t lift the interest of the God. It''s really boring. I''m sorry to say goodbye to you."


    Although the opponent is very strong, he still doesn''t force his full strength. Once such opponents face their own storms, they can''t last long. He has this confidence.


    When the mysterious power of the whole body was mobilized, and the demon God son wanted to end this boring game, he suddenly had an alarm, and his body moved out at an incredible speed. Almost at the same time, a strong tentacle pierced the void and poked the place where the demon God son was before.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the monster flying with tentacles next to Xiao Tianfeng. The demon God son said in a low voice: "there is still a mysterious pet of heaven robbing beast. It seems that the God son despised you. In order to show our recognition of you, next, we will attack with all our strength."


    The appearance of the extremely cold devil chapter also puts pressure on the devil. If you continue to retain your strength, I''m afraid you can''t deal with each other and you''ll have to stumble. This is absolutely unacceptable to the pretentious devil.


    "Come out, my partner!" the body soared into the air, and the demon God son''s arms stretched out quickly. The shape was similar to that of the tentacles of the extremely cold magic chapter, but the tip of the vine was not a big mouth, but each vine was covered with long barbs, which made people cold at a glance.


    "Pengpeng!" the vine swayed, and the strong man of two blood months was accidentally touched by it. Without half a scream, he was stirred into a piece of flesh and blood.


    The other strong men saw that they wanted to split their eyes, and ignored the struggle, they took the lead in breaking away from the scope of the vine.


    "You have a mysterious pet, and I also have my partner. It''s called thorn ghost vine, which was born for killing. Today we''ll compete." the demon God son smiled lightly, and the ghost vine behind him immediately straightened up like a life-threatening spear, shooting at Xiao Tianfeng and them.


    "Roar!" the extremely cold devil chapter roared, facing the ghost vine, its tentacles also galloped away, and the sharp end of the blood pot was angry, ready to tear all the enemies to pieces.


    "Bang, Bang..." the dense collision sound hit the lotus leaves like a rainstorm, and then the blood and flesh fell down. During this period, there were also ghost vines full of barbs.


    Extremely cold devil Zhang was furious and just about to organize the next attack. He went to see platinum and went up. He had a big mouth, and endless sharp blades staggered away. For example, he cast a big net on the demon God son and ghost vine in the air, trying to catch them all.


    The defense of the thorn ghost vine is not much stronger than the extremely cold devil chapter. The dense wind blades shoot away one after another, and many ghost vines are still separated from their body.


    "Hey, that''s interesting. The two beasts have learned to cooperate." the devil son looked at some messy thorns in the wind blade, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise. A palm waved at the wind blade, and a terrible mysterious force came out vertically and horizontally. The big net composed of the wind blade was destroyed.


    "Platinum, I''ll let you clean up the thorns and ghost rattan." Xiao Tianfeng tilted his mouth slightly and said a word. He immediately and extremely cold magic chapter forced him to the devil son.


    Compared with the extremely cold magic chapter, the combat advantage of platinum is too obvious. No matter close combat or long-range attack, it can not be underestimated. Coupled with the abnormal protection of platinum, it''s impeccable. It''s enough to deal with ghost rattan.


    However, relying on the profound metaphysical power and endless natural disaster ability, it can also make the demon God son feel a headache.


    The confrontation between the two leaders was powerful enough to be worth half a battlefield.


    Although he still had the upper hand, the devil was keenly aware that it was extremely difficult for him to defeat the pair.


    The mind turned, and the demon God son''s body quickly returned. With a wave, the thorn ghost vine turned into a streamer and penetrated into her body.


    After taking a deep look at Xiao Tianfeng, he disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, the son of God has remembered you. We''ll see you again soon!" the demon son''s ethereal voice slowly came into Xiao Tianfeng''s mind.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be watched by the dark organization. But this guy is too abnormal. Even if the four demigods work together, they can''t keep him! Xiao Tianfeng clubbed in place and looked at the direction of the devil''s disappearance, slightly distracted.


    "Boom!"


    A dull roar came from the endless sky, and a figure fell heavily to the ground.


    The body kept rolling, and the man finally fell to the ground. But in the air, the enemy added too much power to him. When he landed, his body was staggering, his face turned white and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hey, hey, it''s up to you to resist this time, my good eighth brother." a gloomy voice suddenly came from the ear of the supreme eight elder who finally stabilized his body. He trembled in his heart. He was about to dodge, but it was too late. A palm had been printed on his chest. When the power in the palm was vented, the supreme eight elder''s eyes were full of despair.


    "Poof!" his body flew backwards like a broken sack, and a thick blood trail was sprayed out of his mouth, which was also mixed with many broken internal organs.


    Die, my good eighth brother! With a cruel smile, yinggaiyi bullied her again. When she wanted to do it again, she saw a young man standing in front of her. It was the hateful Xiao Tianfeng.


    Hey, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door to break in! Then I''ll give you a ride! It was only a stupefied time that Ying Gaiyi''s palm exploded with Xiao Tianfeng.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng flying upside down, he felt two fierce attacks coming at him before he was satisfied.


    What is this? Shadow cover clothes, a report in the heart. He you remember there are so many strong color demigods in the blood moon.


    When he saw the two attackers clearly, he was stunned: are these two Xuanchong? Who is the master? Devil son, why don''t you get rid of such a tough guy.


    No one answered the question in his heart because it was too late. Two mysterious beasts chased and fought hard, and Xiao Tianfeng, who kept his breath, joined the battle.


    Three semi God masters besieged one, which was almost powerless for the gods to return to the sky.


    Make sure that the devil has left, and shadow Gaiyi''s cheeks are twisted. Here is his goal. You are willing to give up, but the sudden addition of three strong men completely disrupted his plan.


    "You wait, I want you to live in fear in the future!" left a word, and the shadow covered clothes disappeared

 Chapter 435

    The eighth elder of the blood moon was seriously injured after all. After supporting for three days, he still died. The blood moon is full of grief.


    After xuegaiyi escaped, the elders also wanted to break through, but with the help of Xiao Tianfeng, they were all arrested. With the exception of a few high-level leaders led by the great elder, they all chose to surrender and perform meritorious deeds.


    But after this battle, the power of blood moon was greatly weakened. In addition, their whereabouts are unknown in yingyucheng, and the blood moon has reached the weakest moment.


    After arranging many matters, Ying Yuer held the blood month conference again. Xiao Tianfeng was also invited to the top. Next to it is shadow frost.


    Before the meeting, Ying Yuer worried about her sister''s safety and didn''t let her attend at all. The fact is also correct. A rebellion killed and injured Xuansheng in double digits. If Ying Yuer was present, she would also face great danger.


    Perhaps yingyue''er''s strength is far from the strongest, but her prestige is still there. On the occasion of her survival, she became the temporary leader of XueYue.


    "Arrange it, XueYue has stopped all assassination missions recently, and all killers have withdrawn to the station. There is no amnesty for anyone who dares to enter the black stone forest!" the cold pretty eyes looked around the scene, and the clear voice of yingyue was full of murderous spirit.


    Yinggaiyi defected. With his strength and understanding of blood moon, it will undoubtedly be a fatal threat. Especially when the blood moon is extremely empty.


    "Please obey the order of the eldest lady!" a group of strong men answered neatly.


    Slightly reaching her head, Ying Yuer''s pretty face eased for a minute, and said in a low voice: "since you are here, there is no doubt about your loyalty to the blood moon. Then I don''t need to hide you."


    "What Ying Gaiyi said before is true. The leader took people to hunt the white winged holy tiger. There was an accident. They are not in danger for the time being. They should be trapped somewhere. Moreover, the emergence of the son of the dark organization makes me extremely doubt that there must be the shadow of the dark organization behind the leader''s accident."


    "The top priority is to guard the blood moon station and rescue the leaders at the same time. Therefore, I hope you have a psychological preparation. I will select several demigods to set out together these two days. As for the rest, be sure to guard the station well."


    "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll be there if we''re not there. If we''re not, it can only mean that we''re all killed in the war." Xuansheng''s strong men expressed their positions one after another, filled with righteous indignation. They take the blood moon as their home and are even more proud of the blood moon. In order to protect the place that gives them everything, they are willing to risk their blood and even their lives.


    "Very good. After we leave, open the blood moon protection array directly, so even if the shadow cover clothes come, they can''t get cheap." shadow moon nodded solemnly: "well, it''s going to be hard for you all these days. Let''s go and prepare."


    "Yes, miss." they arched their hands at the shadow moon, and they retreated in turn.


    Before long, only yingyueer sisters and Xiao Tianfeng were left in the hall.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s stay was entirely due to the retention of Ying Yueer''s voice.


    Lying lazily on the chair, Xiao Tianfeng grinned and said, "I don''t know what Miss Ying wants to leave me. Is she trying to plot against me?"


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, Xiao Wudao put a few smiles on his face. Even Ying Shuanger''s face could not help laughing.


    This damn guy, isn''t that a clear question? Xiao Tianfeng looked at him fiercely, and the shadow moon took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    "You can see the situation of the blood moon. We need the top power. And with your relationship with Shuanger, do little to help the blood moon, isn''t it?" Ying Yueer said quietly with frost in her eyes.


    "Oh? I''m busy? Forget it. There are still many important things waiting for me to do in Tianmen. With my relationship with Shuanger, I''ll help you with any big thing. If it''s only a small thing, I''ll send some xuanhuang Xuandi''s to do it for you." Xiao Tianfeng raised his eyebrows and said with a bad smile.


    "You!" yingyue''er''s face was ugly for a while, and her beautiful eyes were full of anger. If it weren''t for Xiao Tianfeng''s opponent, I''m afraid she would have hit Xiao Tianfeng so hard that she couldn''t take care of herself.


    "Well, that''s my sister. Don''t bully her." Ying Shuanger saw her sister angry, grabbed her arm, glanced at Xiao Tianfeng angrily and said angrily.


    "Yes, shuang''er is right. If you need to do anything for your husband, just tell him." Xiao Tianfeng flattered and smiled at Ying shuang''er, looking like a slave.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sister. They are all here." Ying Shuanger was immediately flushed by Xiao Tianfeng''s cry. She was very shy. Her eyes were like water. She didn''t dare to look at other people''s eyes. She stared at her toes and whispered, "just listen to what my sister needs you to do."


    "Yes, yes, take orders for your husband." Xiao Tianfeng continued to lick his face, then turned to Ying Yuer, and his face instantly recovered to seriousness.


    It''s such a big gap between the two sisters. Ying Yueer was in a hurry and felt a trace of pantothenic acid at the bottom of her heart. Although she didn''t know why, she felt very wronged.


    Trying to keep his face cold, yingyue''er said in a cold voice, "the most direct way to solve the blood moon crisis is to find his father and them. However, since the place can trap his father, it is of course extremely dangerous. Therefore, the strength of the people who go this time must be strong and at least reach the demigod combat power."


    "I''m afraid there are less than ten strong demigods in the blood moon station, and they are all ordinary strong demigods. Therefore, I hope you can save your father with me."


    The residence of blood moon is also very dangerous. The dark organizations that already know the location of the residence and the shadow cover clothes hiding in the dark are eyeing the residence. Even if they rely on the blood moon array, they also need the cooperation of several demigods to give full play to the power of the array. In this way, only a few people can be sent to rescue yingyu city.


    "That''s my young master''s father-in-law. I''ll do my best." Xiao Tianfeng replied carelessly.


    The shadow moon was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianfeng accepted it so simply and neatly. But then she roared, "what, father-in-law, shut up!"


    "Why shut up? I didn''t marry you!" Xiao Tianfeng said.


    "If you want to marry shuang''er, dream!" yingyue''er was so angry that she turned white, roared and left.


    Seeing his sister, he became angry with Xiao Tianfeng. Ying Shuanger''s small head was still a little confused. Although her sister is indifferent, she will never be ignorant of the general, especially for a person who has a demand.


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at him apologetically, and the shadow frost ran after his sister.


    "Inexplicable." Xiao Tianfeng murmured and left with others.

 Chapter 436

    Except for a few predators supported by the great power, their whereabouts are extremely secret. However, the place where they live must be very consistent with their physical attributes, and the aura is very strong.


    Therefore, even if they can''t be hidden, as long as people have a heart, they can always find some clues.


    However, because their strength is extremely strong, no one is willing to provoke them if it is not necessary, even the super forces are no exception.


    At the southernmost end of the southern region, there is a canyon, known as the aurora gorge. It is said that there is only day and no night. It is for this reason that the aura of light attribute is very active and rich.


    But the light attribute aura there is extremely violent, which is not suitable for human cultivation at all. It is said that many strong people with the attribute of light once wanted to understand the profound meaning of light, but they did not go in or out. Over time, it was said that there was a fierce place.


    Since then, few people have gone there again.


    According to all kinds of information and signs, it is clear that the winged holy tiger was born there. The so-called fierce land is just caused by the human slaughter of the white winged holy tiger who entered its territory without permission.


    The nearest human town to Aurora gorge is Guangming town 800 miles away.


    The town is small in scale, with nearly 10000 residents, and its general strength is not high. Most of them are concentrated at the xuanwang level. Perhaps because of its remoteness, the southern region is full of war, and it is still quiet and peaceful here.


    On this day, a team of six adventurers entered the town. The first male and female are very young, the female has a graceful figure and a pretty face as beautiful and dazzling as iceberg snow lotus; The young man was slender and handsome, with a cynical smile on his face, which frequently attracted many women to watch secretly.


    "You coyote, can you be serious?" the graceful beauty walking in front stared slightly with frost on her face.


    "Hey, hey, why is my young master not serious? Others think I''m still my fault." Xiao Tianfeng spread his hands innocently, smiling even more.


    "You... You attract bees and butterflies like this. Don''t think I agree with shuang''er to marry you." yingyue''er snorted coldly.


    "You don''t count, we''re already together." Xiao Tianfeng responded casually and waved to those Huaichun girls provocatively.


    "Asshole!" seeing those girls who were shy and wanted to come forward, Ying Yuer scolded and walked in quickly with a cold face.


    The half gods of three blood months looked at each other with a bitter smile and hurried a few steps to keep up with the eldest lady.


    Xiao Wudao walked up to Xiao Tianfeng and said with a smile: "you boy, OK, I feel that the girl''s attitude towards you is wrong? How do you feel? You always abandon others."


    Speechless, Xiao Tianfeng rolled his eyelids. He was angry and said, "you know very well? I thought you were old-fashioned. Now it seems that you used to be a lover."


    What has been abandoned all the time? That girl probably has the heart to kill young master Ben. If she doesn''t want to use my power to save Yingyu City, I''m afraid she will stab him in the back. Alas, woman, I''m really careful. Didn''t I wipe the oil once before? As for the hatred until now?


    Xiao Tianfeng was helpless.


    Damn boy, how dare you make fun of me! Xiao Wudao was stunned and looked at Xiao Tianfeng with hatred on his face.


    There are six people on this mission. The three demigods of shadow moon, blood moon, Xiao Wudao and Xiao Tianfeng.


    Except that yingyueer only had the combat power of Xuansheng in the early stage, others were the best of the demigods. Originally, Ying Shuanger was going to come, but she was stopped by Ying Yueer. This trip is extremely dangerous. Ying Shuanger must stay at the station.


    "Several guests, please come in." a waiter warmly welcomed Ying Yuer and them into an inn and eagerly selected a table with the best position for them.


    "Bring all the best food here." Ying Yuer said coldly with a pretty face.


    "OK, OK." the waiter nodded hurriedly and left quickly.


    I lived in this town since I was a child. I didn''t dare to look directly at such beautiful women as yingyue''er. When I heard yingyue''er''s cold words, I ran away.


    "Hey, hey, you scared people." Xiao Tianfeng casually opened a chair and sat down, laughing in a bad voice.


    "Shut up!" Ying Yuer said coldly.


    The food served quickly and tasted good. It''s good to eat such things in my town.


    While the six people were eating with relish, a dozen mysterious people came outside the inn. The first one was a young man in his twenties, thin, pale and obscene in his eyes.


    When he saw the shadow moon near the window, his eyes could no longer move, the light was full, and he couldn''t stop swallowing. This perfectly interprets the meaning of salivation.


    As a party, Ying Yueer naturally noticed the difference. Her eyes were cold, but she didn''t move at all. With her strength, she wouldn''t put a group of mole ants of xuanwang in her eyes.


    After half a minute, the young man returned to his senses, wiped a handful of saliva, and said with greedy light, "go, come with Ben."


    A group of people were in front of yingyueer''s table, while the young man was beside yingyueer. A pair of thief eyes constantly scanned her body and said excitedly: "in the Hu Hai of the Hu family in xiaguangming Town, dare you ask the name of a beautiful woman?"


    "Roll!" the willow eyebrows wrinkled, and the shadow moon spit out a word coldly.


    "Bold, a mere woman disobeyed Hu Shao, who gave you the courage?" a bodyguard beside Hu Hai said in a deep voice, his face full of righteous words.


    He waved his hand carelessly and stopped the guard. Hu Hai''s salivation in his eyes was even worse: "hey hey, beauty, you may not understand that my Hu family is the strongest force in Guangming town. Your dress is also an adventurer. It''s dangerous to come and go in the wind and rain. Your flower like jade face and delicate body should not suffer this crime."


    "Go to Hu''s house with Ben and keep you prosperous all your life." with that, Hu Hai reached out and grabbed Ying Yuer''s bright wrist.


    In Guangming town, no one can escape his palm. Such things have been experienced countless times. But no time can make Hu hairu so excited this time. Such a beautiful thing is really the best gift from God.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianfeng was indifferent, Ying Yuer was already very upset. Seeing that the other party was so presumptuous, her pretty face was slightly white with anger.


    All the people on the table stopped, and the three blood moon demigods were full of killing intention in their eyes, ready to completely end the high-ranking sex wolf.


    Just as Hu Hai''s palm was about to catch the coveted white wrist, a palm suddenly appeared and firmly grasped his wrist.


    "Hey, Hu Shao, I didn''t expect to meet my peers here, but I can''t be as domineering as you. I really admire you like a river."


    Seeing someone intervene to stop him, Hu Hai flashed a touch of hostility in his eyes. Huoran looked up and was about to attack, but he saw a handsome cheek appear in front of him, with a trace of obscene smile, looking at himself admiringly.

 Chapter 437

    Who is this little white face? Seeing a very handsome boy disturbing himself at the critical moment, Hu Hai took a bit of hostility in his eyes, but when he heard that the other party was complimenting him, he couldn''t help looking at him with a arrogant way: "it''s your boy''s eyesight."


    However, the more he looked at each other''s more handsome cheeks than himself, the more unhappy he was. He said coldly, "hum, wait until major Ben takes this beautiful woman back, and then talk to you."


    Hey, boy, you''re really panting when you say you''re fat! Although this girl has a bad temper, if you touch her, won''t it be a great bargain for you? But I guess you''ll become a ghost before you meet her. I saved your life.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth turned slightly. Although his palm didn''t exert force, Hu Haishi still couldn''t get rid of each other.


    Hu Hai''s face sank and stared at Xiao Tianfeng fiercely: "boy, didn''t you hear Ben Shao''s words? Don''t make yourself uncomfortable."


    Hu Hai''s bodyguards also found something wrong. Xuanli circulation tightly raised a table of people, especially Xiao Tianfeng, who received special care. Two bright long swords had been put on his shoulders.


    "Hey, boy, my young master is in a good mood today and doesn''t want to see blood. Don''t give up?" Hu Hai smiled darkly.


    "Misunderstandings and misunderstandings, Hu Shao, take it easy. Hu Jiagui is the first force in Guangming town. Any disturbance within a thousand miles of Guangming town can''t escape your eyes and ears." Xiao Tianfeng immediately begged for mercy.


    "Of course, hum, with the power of the Hu family, you can control everything within a thousand miles. You''d better be obedient." Hu Hai tilted his lips and said proudly.


    "So good, so good!" Xiao Tianfeng nodded with satisfaction. But before he could speak, a white palm came in, directly lifted Hu Hai up, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "What are you talking to him about?" the shadow moon''s cold voice came out, stood up and looked down coldly at the toothless Hu Hai in pain on the ground.


    Rolling his eyes and touching his nose, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "it''s not boring. Play with him and set some information by the way."


    "Why don''t you dare to do it to Hu Shao!" the guards around returned to their senses and immediately became vicious towards Ying Yuer and his party. The big sword came out of its scabbard and chopped at Xiao Tianfeng, but they didn''t do it directly.


    They know that Hu Shao has a crush on this beautiful woman. If they really hurt each other, I''m afraid he will settle accounts later in the autumn.


    "Mole ants, get down." a strong demigod released a breath, and the huge pressure pressed them all to the ground like Mount Tai.


    It''s over. How can these people be so strong! The guards were pale and heartbroken. The suffocation was far worse than the despair in their hearts.


    But under that huge momentum, I couldn''t even say anything to beg for mercy.


    "You, you dare to hurt me, aren''t you afraid of the Hu family''s pursuit?" although Hu Hai bullied men and women, he realized that there was something wrong at this time.


    "Too much nonsense!" the delicate soles of her feet stepped on Hu Hai''s chest, and the shadow moon''s eyes were full of cold: "what do I ask you? You just need to answer. If you dare to say more nonsense, you can die."


    When he felt the breath of death for the first time, Hu Hai trembled all over, and a smell of fishy smell suddenly came out.


    This shit! Shadow moon quickly left Hu Hai and glanced at each other.


    Xiao Tianfeng smiled bitterly: what a soft egg. Is it frightening to pee?


    "Hu Shao, what happened in or around Guangming town three years ago? Remember carefully, otherwise the beautiful woman around me will never pity you." Xiao Tianfeng took a step forward and looked at Hu Hai with a bad smile.


    "I... I don''t know..." Hu Hai shivered all over and said in a trembling voice. Indeed, under great fear, he had no ability to think. His brain was blank and could not recall anything at all.


    Xiumei frowned, yingyue''er snorted coldly, a blood awn shot from his fingertips, and Hu Hai fell straight down with fear and despair on his face.


    "You see, if you want to live, at least show your valuable side. The more you fear, the faster you die." Xiao Tianfeng shook his head, but there was no half regret on his face. Such a dandy or a waste of air, it''s better to die.


    With a wave of his hand, the strong demigod of the blood moon took back his momentum. Xiao Tianfeng looked at the guards who knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "you must know my problem. Who wants to prove his value?"


    With Hu Shao''s demonstration, all the bodyguards were racking their brains to recall that in the gossip of more than a dozen people, they gradually learned the information they needed.


    About three years ago, a terrible battle broke out in the direction of Aurora gorge, which can be called the end of the war.


    Although the people here did not witness it with their own eyes, the explosion broke out in the battle was earth shaking. The whole bright town was shaking violently.


    The battle lasted two days before it gradually stopped. Afterwards, some curious strong men went to explore and found that the landform within hundreds of miles outside the aurora gorge had completely changed, and all hills and mountains had disappeared into lakes of different sizes.


    The fury left by the battle is full of destructive power, which makes it difficult for those who explore the mystery to approach and watch carefully.


    Since then, various legends about the battle began to spread in the town. For a whole year, the news was gradually forgotten.


    "It should be their father. I want to find them." with a trace of eagerness on her pretty face, Ying Yuer left a sentence and hurried out.


    "Wait!" Xiao Tianfeng moved and appeared in front of yingyue''er, with a thoughtful color in his dark eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you be sure it''s their father?" seeing that she was stopped by Xiao Tianfeng, Ying Yuer''s face sank and she was a little bad.


    They want to hunt the white winged holy tiger in Yingyu City, and there is a large-scale battle here, and the time is also very consistent. That should not be wrong.


    Xiao Tianfeng carefully looked at Ying Yuer''s eyes and whispered, "take it easy. We still need to think about it in the long run. According to what they said, the battle was outside the aurora gorge. Did you think of who was fighting with them and why?"


    Since the enemy dares to fight with the blood moon forces blatantly, will there be other means waiting for us?


    The body was stiff, and the shadow moon''s eyes returned to calm again.


    Care is chaos. At first hearing their father''s news, Ying Yuer is excusable. However, we really need to make a good plan to avoid falling into the trap left by the enemy.

 Chapter 438

    Because of Xiao Tianfeng''s reminder, the people stayed in the inn, preparing for the upcoming battle and collecting as much information as possible three years ago.


    Even Ying Yuer asked one of her demigods to go to Hu''s house, but she didn''t get much useful information, which is similar to what she knows now.


    His face was dignified, and everyone''s heart was heavy. I''m not afraid to fight the enemy with open swords and guns. I''m afraid of such an unknown enemy.


    I am in the light and the enemy is in the dark. It''s useless to be powerful. This feeling is the most frustrating.


    "Elder, how long do you think it will take to break this array?" Xiao Tianfeng asked softly.


    The demigod frowned and thought for a while and said, "according to my estimation, it will take ten days for a strong demigod to input Xuanli with all his strength. However, if a demigod inputs with all his strength, it will consume Xuanli for almost three days. Therefore, I''m afraid we need at least three people to deal with the array at the same time."


    It''s really troublesome. Half of the strong players will be restrained by the array for three days. In these three days, they can''t have any accidents, otherwise they will fall short of success. That means that someone must protect them without any accident. This is not a simple task.


    "What should I do?" Ying Yuer asked Xiao Tianfeng.


    Other strong men also turned their heads and looked at each other. After this period of contact, Xiao Tianfeng''s performance has been recognized by everyone. Although Ying Yuer''s mouth is unforgiving, she still admires him in her heart.

 Chapter 439

    Before the devil refining hell array, the soul power of the six people circulated and discussed it. After a long time, they reached a consensus.


    With a wave of Xiao Tianfeng''s palm, he took out the mountain of top-grade xuanjing.


    Cultivation to this situation, ordinary xuanjing has long been useless, and these best xuanjing have greatly reduced their role. But it''s better than nothing. It can always supplement the deficit of Xuanli.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng still has some dark yellow liquid in his hand, it''s better not to see the light. Such legendary things are too easy to covet.


    "Well, thank you." Xiao Tianfeng arched his hands to the strong demigods and said with a smile, "yingyue''er and I are a little weak, so we can guard you."


    "OK, give it to us." several demigods solemnly said. Then, without hesitation, the palm was printed on the magic refining hell array. The mysterious force surged, and the rushing mysterious force formed waves on the array and spread around.


    "Hey, beauty, there''s nothing to do. Let''s talk about life together." Xiao Tianfeng stretched out, glanced at the beautiful woman around him and grinned.


    "Who can talk about life with you!" Xiao Tianfeng''s words made Ying Yuer jump in her heart, a flash of panic flashed in her eyes, turned and walked aside, as if she was afraid to get along with Xiao Tianfeng alone.


    Xiao Tianfeng didn''t think much of it and said with a bad smile, "Why are you hiding from me? I''m not a monster. Just chat and kill time. Don''t think wrong. I don''t want to talk about love with you."


    The young master is brave and brave. There are countless beautiful girls crying and shouting to marry him. It''s also my young master to hide from you because of your violent temper and cold temper!


    Xiao Tianfeng stared at the graceful figure and thought fiercely.


    Just the next moment, he suddenly gave an alarm, quickly moved to the side, and a sharp energy shot at the place where he stood in front of him.


    "Why are you crazy!" Xiao Tianfeng looked at the shadow moon who had turned around for some reason, and said sadly.


    The sneak attack just now was made by this girl. Although the attack is not fatal, it is inevitable if you are hit.


    "Why am I crazy?" the shadow moon''s eyes were full of cold, and her body moved to attack Xiao Tianfeng again. She shouted angrily: "I let you chat, I make you think crooked. Kill you bastard Coyote!"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s head was a little confused, and his body flashed quickly to avoid the other party''s attack. His strength can be much higher than that of yingyue''er. His body flashes with ease, so that yingyue''er can''t even touch the corners of his clothes.


    She tried her best but couldn''t touch each other. Ying Yuer''s heart was full of grievances, anger and sadness. She stopped at once. Looking at Xiao Tianfeng who stayed not far away, his eyes turned red and filled with dense, she roared: "Xiao Tianfeng, you bastard, you know to bully me. Go away! I don''t want to see you again."


    Somehow, hearing Ying Yueer''s shrill cry, Xiao Tianfeng felt something bad in his heart: forget it, good men don''t fight with women. What''s the difference between me and you, a hot tempered girl!


    As soon as Xiao Tianfeng gritted his teeth, he directly flashed to yingyue''er and comforted: "if I did something wrong, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to. This... Why don''t you beat me out of anger, don''t do this..."


    "Kill you bastard!" before Xiao Tianfeng finished speaking, Ying Yuer rushed up, waved her white palm quickly, and constantly hit passenger Xiao Tianfeng with great Xuanli.


    Without dodging again, Xiao Tianfeng took it hard, and she kept beating her body like a sandbag.


    "Poof!" until a certain moment, Xiao Tianfeng''s physical strength could not bear it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The bright red color of blood stunned yingyue''er, who was venting. She suddenly stopped and looked at the blood on the corner of Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth.


    "Is all this anger gone?" Xiao Tianfeng grinned, still with a trace of cynicism on his face.


    "Are you... Stupid? Why don''t you hide? Is it serious?" Ying Yuer''s eyes were a little flustered and didn''t dare to look directly at Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes to me. There was a trace of cowardice in her voice.


    If I hide, can you still hit me? Don''t you want to be mad? The young master suffered a lot this time. If it weren''t for the girl yingshuanger, would he suffer this crime? Hum, you must get it back from the girl Shuanger in the future!


    Xiao Tianfeng rolled his eyes, bared his teeth and said, "don''t you know what you did? Thanks to my rough skin and thick flesh, I''ll be fine as long as I have a rest. Are you angry now?"


    It''s true. For others, not to mention the later period of Xuansheng, even if the peak of Xuansheng is estimated to be abolished by you. After taking the divine elephant fruit, he can only catch up with many semi divine strong people in my physical quality.


    "Pooh!"


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s miserable appearance, yingyue''er smiled heartlessly. However, realizing that it was inconsistent with her character, she immediately made a pretty face: "who let you provoke me. Deserve it! Now my anger is gone. If I provoke my anger again, I''ll beat you. You can''t take care of yourself."


    The depression in her chest was relieved, and Ying Yuer recovered her spirit again. Although her face was still cold, there was a trace of other things in Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes.


    In a flash, two days have passed. According to the speed of the four semi gods, it only takes half a day to break the big array.


    Xiao Tianfeng and Ying Yueer are not far away from the four people. They seem to chat casually, but their mind is highly vigilant.


    If there are enemies watching in the dark, this period of time is the best time for them to take action.


    Of course, it would be better if there were no enemy guards, and it would save a lot of trouble.


    "Did you say someone would stop it?" shadow moon''s eyes drifted to Xiao Tianfeng and asked in a low voice.


    "Hehe, it was hard to be sure before, but now, I dare say someone will come." Xiao Tianfeng looked at the distance and smiled coldly.


    "Why?" the shadow moon looked surprised.


    "Because they have come." Xiao Tianfeng stood up slowly, and his Xuanli began to flow.


    The shadow moon son''s face just wanted to say something coagulated. Now she didn''t need Xiao Tianfeng''s reminder. She also felt a huge breath approaching quickly, and the gloomy breath was full of hostility.


    "Jie Jie, everyone has worked hard. They have been conveying Xuanli for such a long time. Why don''t you stop and have a rest."


    Wrapped in a huge gloomy atmosphere, five black figures appeared not far from Xiao Tianfeng. Under their broad black robes, a pair of Yin vultures looked at the people jokingly, especially their eyes stayed on Xiao Tianfeng and Ying Yueer, and unconsciously licked their lips.

 Chapter 440

    Finally show up!


    Xiao Tianfeng and yingyue''er are all heavy in their hearts.


    The five people in black robes are all strong semi gods, especially the first one. Their breath is more profound. I''m afraid even Xiao Wudao will be inferior.


    A blood moon demigod who was breaking the demon refining hell array glared at each other and shouted, "who are you and why are you embarrassed with blood moon?"


    "Ha ha, can''t you guess who we are? Who in the world dares to treat you blood moon like this?" the first man looked up and laughed.


    In his eyes, these people are just lambs to be slaughtered. All the demigods are continuously conveying Xuanli. It doesn''t mean they won''t stop conveying Xuanli. Even if they stop, how much combat power can Xuanli maintain now? As for the remaining two young people, he didn''t look at them.


    In the face of such an opponent, he is sure to win. He is not in a hurry to start at the moment.


    "Dark organization! You crazy guys are enemies of the whole continent. Waiting for your unit, you have to perish!" the blood moon strong man gnashed his teeth.


    "It''s ridiculous. Can you understand the power of my secret organization? Even if you all unite, what are we afraid of?" the first man sneered: "it''s you who should worry. If the blood moon doesn''t have you anymore, you old guys are just a toothless tiger. We can turn our hands over and destroy it."


    "Tut Tut, I have to feel sad for you. The great demigod is the weakest of the five, and he is relaxed and unprepared. How can he withstand the calculations of Xiao Tianfeng and two Xuanchong? Even if the other party is on guard, he will not last long under Xiao Tianfeng, let alone unprepared.


    Damn it, there are two beasts of the demigod level and the extremely cold devil seal! Is this boy Xiao Tianfeng, the boy wanted by the organization?


    With a strong kill in his eyes, the first man instantly locked his goal on Xiao Tianfeng. Until this moment, he realized that the most difficult guy was the boy in front of him.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be calculated by you. Very good, very good!" the first man laughed angrily. The original advantage was lost in an instant, and a member was directly lost under Xiao Tianfeng''s sneak attack.


    As for the other party, only one of the four demigods was trying his best to instill Xuanli, and the others were just pretending. Because of the previous carelessness, the three members of the dark organization were completely suppressed by the other party.


    Now the result of this action is on yourself!


    With a strong killing opportunity, he threw himself at Xiao Tianfeng.


    In an instant, he fought with Xiao Tianfeng and two Xuanchong.


    As the leader of the operation, the man''s strength was really strong, and the strength of Xiao Tianfeng was even.


    The fierce battle broke out wantonly, and her prestige was no weaker than that of the previous battle against me. Although Ying Yuer''s strength was good, she could not play a role in this battle.


    The only way to stay away is to help everyone.


    Anxious in the fierce battle, Xiao Tianfeng glanced at the other three battle groups and saw that other battle groups could hardly make achievements in a short time. He was afraid of change in the middle of the way. He said in a deep voice: "platinum, little octopus, this guy is given to you. Don''t ask for victory, just hold him!"


    "Don''t worry, boss. It may be impractical to defeat him, but if we want to hold each other down, we are more than enough."


    After receiving the answer from platinum, Xiao Tianfeng saw an opportunity to withdraw and took the lead in joining Xiao Wudao''s battle circle with fierce sword spirit.


    The opponent, who had felt extremely hard, immediately changed his face, roared and tried his best. He knew that if he wanted to live, he had to work hard.


    The leader who was aware of Xiao Tianfeng''s intention was also upset. The attack in his hand was more fierce, and he looked for opportunities to help from time to time, but he was continuously damaged by them. Although it was not difficult for him to escape, his men had to do their best. These were the whole four demigods. If he lost, the organization would certainly commit a crime.


    "Ah!" more than ten minutes later, a scream came again. The leader of the dark organization took a breath in his heart and knew that he had lost another demigod.


    Damn it, there can''t be any more here! The leader''s face is very gloomy.


    The other side has more and more advantages. Maybe if one of his men dies, he will face the siege of four semi God level strong men. It will be difficult to get away.


    "Don''t be complacent, you have written down this account book, we''ll see!" with a false move, the leader of the dark organization stepped out, threw an attack at a battle group, and then rushed away into the distance.

 Chapter 441

    Two runs!


    Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes as he looked at the direction of their escape.


    "Thank you this time." a figure came to Xiao Tianfeng. The shadow moon whispered, and her eyes looked at Xiao Tianfeng''s figure slightly complicated.


    She has learned from her sister more than once that the guy in front of her is very powerful, and she has always regarded it as her sister''s affection for him, but she didn''t expect that he really has the power to turn the tide.


    "It''s too early to say this." Xiao Tianfeng didn''t relax in his tone, but became more and more dignified: "do it, and leave the defense to me!"


    Several demigods behind him nodded, turned and walked to the front of the array, and put their palms on it.


    A day passed quickly. Two figures emerged in the distance of the training hell array, quietly exploring the situation here.


    "Chief, what should I do?" a man asked.


    "If they break through the array with four and a half gods this time, they can succeed in about a day. Then the organization''s encirclement and suppression of XueYue will be a complete failure. One of us can''t escape the blame." the leader''s tone was extremely gloomy, especially when he saw Xiao Tianfeng sitting cross legged and closed his eyes in front of the array.


    "However, we can''t wait here. No matter what the result is, we can''t let them break the array calmly. Has the news been sent back?"


    "Yes, chief. But I''m afraid it will take another day and a half for help to arrive. Is there time?"


    "Then let''s buy time for them. Hum, a Xiao Tianfeng can stop me at most, isn''t there you? Remember, your goal this time is not to test the people who are breaking the array, but to directly abduct the chick."


    "Yes, I promise to finish the task."


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew! Whew!" the two voices broke through the air from far to near. Without hesitation, they attacked Xiao Tianfeng.


    Platinum and the extremely cold devil chapter roared up.


    In order to better protect yingyueer, Xiao Tianfeng took her to platinum.


    The leader of the dark organization attacked directly, while another member swam around and made sneak attacks constantly. Although his strength is the most inferior among the people, the cultivation of the demigod is here, and no one can ignore his sneak attack.


    Therefore, under his repeated harassment, Xiao Tianfeng and them had great difficulty in dealing with it.


    "Boy, you''re still short of stopping us. If you stop and withdraw from here now, my secret organization can forgive you." the leader said coldly with a calm face.


    "Hey, listen to what you say. Even if you let bygones be bygones, it depends on whether I agree or not. Stop talking nonsense and have the ability to clean up with me directly." Xiao Tianfeng sneered.


    "Stubborn!" the leader narrowed his eyes and turned to his subordinates in a cold voice: "I''ll drag the three of them. You go and kill those guys before the battle!"


    Seeing the half god of the direct array, Xiao Tianfeng''s face coagulated, told the shadow moon and ran after him.


    This time, I didn''t pretend to the demigod strong. If a demigod enemy came, it would be a disaster for them.


    Turn over and take out the xuanhuang sword. Xiao Tianfeng guards the sword with his body. The speed is like lightning, but he appeared in front of the battle in the blink of an eye.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng''s face did not look happy at all, but changed greatly. Because he found that the demigod didn''t want to attack at all, but he missed a shot. At this time, he had turned and rushed to platinum.


    No! Their goal is shadow moon! Xiao Tianfeng raised his heart and roared, "platinum, be careful!"


    "It''s too late!" the attack in the leader''s hand was more ferocious. The fierce attack like the storm was overwhelmed by the platinum beasts.


    "Ah!" just listen to a charming cry, and the shadow moon disappeared on the platinum back.


    Aware of something bad, the two beasts also became angry, completely gave up their defense and went head-on against the leader''s attack.


    "Tut Tut, the eldest lady of blood moon, I don''t know how valuable you are in the eyes of this boy? Will you catch up for you recklessly?" the leader smiled insidiously when he saw that his subordinates were successful.


    Looking at the demigod running away with yingyueer, Xiao Tianfeng''s handsome cheeks turned black, his Xuanli became more violent, and the mysterious emperor''s sword was filled with horror.


    "Hiss!"


    A bright sword pierced the space and shot forward like a meteor. The sharp sound of piercing the eardrum burst into the air, and a vague shadow crossed the sky.


    The leader''s proud face froze on his face: NIMA, what''s the speed?


    There are not many demigods who are good at speed. Their accomplishments are here. They can get rid of other people''s exploration in a few breaths. But Xiao Tianfeng''s speed is too unexpected. If he goes on like this, his men will be caught up if they can''t escape far.


    "Your men can''t run away, and you don''t want to help!" the extremely cold devil Zhang, who has been mad by the leader of the dark organization, shouted with a ferocious mouth. Dense and powerful tentacles stab out one after another. When it detects that it can''t help each other, it directly chooses self explosion.


    The terror mixed with flesh and blood finally made the leader feel the threat. Coupled with the crazy platinum, it couldn''t get away for a moment.


    On the other side, when the demigod saw a streamer passing by, he was slightly stunned, but the next second, a cold air under his feet jumped up to his head.


    Because the streamer beyond himself directly shot onto the earth in front of him, and then out of the dust came a young man holding a magic sword.


    The bloody light wrapped Xiao Tianfeng''s whole body, and the endless sword Qi was vented from the holy emperor''s sword, revealing the brilliant power like a destroyer.


    With a bit of trembling, the semi God strong stopped his body, with a bit of panic in his eyes. At this moment, he felt that the young man opposite him was much more dangerous than his leader.


    "Stop! Otherwise, I''ll kill this chick!" step back unconsciously, half god looked, pinched Ying Yuer''s slender neck with one hand, and pointed to Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Let her go, and then you go! Or you die!" Xiao Tianfeng walked slowly with the holy emperor''s sword. His black eyes were red with blood, like the crazy beast, who lost his mind.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was not threatened at all. The half god strong man pinched yingyue''er''s neck and tightened a trace in panic.


    "Hmm..." a painful groan came out, and Ying Yuer struggled with pain all over her face.


    Xiao Tianfeng stepped lightly, and the blood awn in his eyes became richer.


    Seeing that the hostility was still effective, the half god strong man calmed down for a few minutes and said sternly: "I only count three times. If you are still obsessed, Hei hei, you can only appreciate her passing away."


    "One..."


    Xiao Tianfeng didn''t move, but the blood color on his body was more intense. Standing on the ground was like a tongue of fire gushing from the ground.


    "Two..." the strong demigod looked crazy in his eyes.


    Xiao Tianfeng still stood where he was and didn''t want to make way for him.


    "Boy, remember that you killed her..." the demigod strong man shouted wildly.


    "She won''t die, only you can die!" Xiao Tianfeng said coldly, staring at each other with bloody eyes.


    Before he could say three words, Xiao Tianfeng interrupted his voice. Then he felt his arm hurt. When he looked at it, he saw a long bloody grass leaf across his wrist, and then his palm separated from his arm.

 Chapter 442

    When his eyes looked at him, they were covered with bloody grass leaves. When he turned his eyes, those grass leaves grew taller than him.


    What''s going on?


    The demigod strong man was a little confused. Just for this moment of hesitation, he felt that his whole body was entangled by bloody grass leaves.


    "Damn it, get out of here!" the mysterious power of the demigod strong man was released, but when he was desperate, the grass leaves wrapped around him showed no sign of loosening, but became tighter and tighter.


    Then he felt his body light and was held in mid air by grass leaves.


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of steady footsteps sounded. Xiao Tianfeng slowly walked up to him, reached over the still startled shadow moon, gave her a comforting look, looked at the struggling demigod, and said coldly, "don''t waste your energy. You can''t get rid of it. Since you choose to die, I will help you."


    "What are you doing?" seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s cold eyes, the demigod strong man trembled in his heart.


    "Nothing. This is my young master. When Xiao Tianfeng returned to the battlefield, the leader was stunned and then said gloomily," where are my men? "


    After collecting the Blood Sword grass, Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes have recovered to Qingming, but his momentum has been accumulated to the top, and the lingran sword spirit is bursting out in his eyes.


    "We are here, do you think he can still live?" Xiao Tianfeng said softly, then waved his arm, and a terrible sword came straight out.


    "Boo!" raised his hand to stop the sword Qi, and the leader was bombarded by a tentacle of the extremely cold magic chapter. Then, with the great power from the tentacle, he stepped out, clenched his colored fingers, and saw that bright red blood came out.


    Although he felt incredible that Xiao Tianfeng killed a demigod in such a short time and went down to the shadow moon, he believed after receiving the boy''s sword Qi.


    The general trend is gone. If you continue to stay, I''m afraid you can''t retreat. Most importantly, you can''t stop the other party from breaking through the devil refining hell array.


    Walking in the air, the leader of the dark organization floated away: "the power of the dark organization is not what you can imagine. Wait, you can''t escape the fate prepared by the dark organization for you."


    Until the other party completely disappeared, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and staggered.


    "How are you?" unexpectedly, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly weakened, and Ying Yuer held each other with a worried face.


    "Nothing''s wrong with me. I still have some internal injuries. I need to rest for a while." Xiao Tianfeng smiled bitterly after gently wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that when he tried his best to display the holy emperor''s sword, he would consume so much. If he didn''t have the Heavenly Sword, he might not be able to display the holy emperor''s sword.


    However, the power of controlling the holy emperor''s sword is also huge. Under the integration of sky sword, the speed is unparalleled, and even the terrible leader of the dark organization will be injured.


    It can be said that the strength that can be released by using its holy emperor sword can fully cooperate with itself and platinum when there is no holy emperor sword.


    "Be careful. You have a good rest. There is only one person left, and he doesn''t dare to come back for a while and a half. Leave the rest to me." yingyue''er carefully helped Xiao Tianfeng sit down with an unprecedented tenderness. But Xiao Tianfeng, who is extremely ill now, didn''t notice this.


    He barely supported himself and sat down. Xiao Tianfeng tried his best to breathe. Platinum and extremely cold magic seal also fell down next to Xiao Tianfeng. For one thing, their injuries are not light and need to be recovered; for another, they can also protect Xiao Tianfeng from being disturbed.


    Time flies. The time of the day has passed. The day has never been calm.


    "Boom!" like a mountain, the energy around the magic refining hell array suddenly became disordered, and then a huge explosion came out.


    "Poof poof!" four demigods who broke the array with all their strength flew out. They were also injured by the unexpected explosion, and a mouthful of blood gushed out after they fell to the ground.


    "We''re all right!" reached out and stopped the shadow moon who was anxious to check their bodies. Their eyes were burning at the front of the dark breath.


    The violent energy greatly reduced their perception, and they could only wait patiently for the energy to be calmed down a little.


    Xiao Tianfeng, with a small beast lying on his two shoulders, came to Xiao Wudao: "finally, his time was not wasted."


    Vaguely, he felt a few life fluctuations revealed to me in front, and knew that there were still survivors in yingyu city.


    "Yes, if there is no accident, we will go to another powerful ally this time." Xiao Wudao said softly, with a smile in his slightly turbid eyes.


    "Hehe, the mainland is in a period of chaos. Are we afraid of many solid allies?" Xiao Tianfeng grinned.


    Although most of Xiao Tianfeng''s trip was to help Ying Shuanger before his departure, he did not have much expectation for the cooperation between the two forces.


    But now it seems that there is much to be done between the two forces.


    While they were talking, the violent energy melted quickly. Through the thick dust, they faintly found that there were six figures sitting in the center of the array

 Chapter 443

    The devil refining hell array was finally broken, revealing the scene inside.


    When the raging energy calmed down a little, shadow moon rushed in first.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, my daughter has come to save you." when the crowd came later, I saw Ying Yuer kneeling in front of a large skeleton and sobbing bitterly.


    This is yingyu city? Xiao Tianfeng squinted and found that the other party was skinny at the moment, with a faint black air lingering on his body. There are five figures sitting cross legged beside him. At the moment, the situation is similar to that of yingyu city.


    Not far away, there were six bodies lying on their backs. At the moment, only the withered skeleton was left, and there was no breath of life on them.


    When they came here, the other party still didn''t open his eyes and didn''t move.


    Xiao Tianfeng pulled away the shadow moon and said in a deep voice, "don''t be impulsive. Don''t touch them. They still have a breath of life, but they are very weak. If you move like this, you will directly kill him."


    "Well, what should I do?" the shadow moon looked at Xiao Tianfeng helplessly with her tearful eyes and beautiful face.


    Staring at several people in Yingyu City, Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice: "they are close to the oil and the lamp is dry. The Xuanli of the whole body is close, and the only trace of soul power is also closed. Moreover, they have been refined by the demon refining hell array for a long time, and their bodies have been seriously damaged."


    "The top priority is to warm their bodies and souls with the most gentle energy, and let them recover by themselves when they wake up."


    After listening to Xiao Tianfeng''s words, Ying Yuer turned her hand and took out a bottle of elixir and said in a hurry, "this is a high-level elixir specially made by our blood moon, which can quickly supplement the mysterious power consumption of the human body. It''s only rare to warm and nourish the soul. I don''t have it."


    Turning around, they all shook their heads helplessly.


    "I have something to replenish the soul. First you melt the pill into water and then give it to them to drink. Remember to slow down and be careful."


    Xiao Tianfeng gave Ying Yuer a reassuring look and whispered.


    "Thank you!" yingyue''er looked at Xiao Tianfeng with feeling. The glittering brilliance in her eyes made Xiao Tianfeng a little stunned.


    Because this kind of eyes have been seen in the eyes of Ying Shuanger.


    This girl won''t like young master Ben, too. But your sister is now the young master''s woman.


    Xiao Tianfeng shook his head fiercely and excluded all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts.


    Seeing the shadow moon, she took pills for several strong blood moon one by one, turned her hand and took out a bottle of divine soul liquid.


    After such a long time of consumption, Xiao Tianfeng''s inventory is not much. However, with Shenhun grass, I believe that it will not be long before it can produce more Shenhun liquid with better quality again.


    When Xiao Tianfeng fed the spirit liquid to several people, a soul wave slowly emitted from them, and with the passage of time, this wave became stronger and stronger.


    This shows that Xiao Tianfeng''s feeding unit has a strong medical effect on XueYue people. If they continue to develop like this, it won''t be long before they can wake up in yingyu city.


    "What did you give their father to drink?" the shadow moon asked softly with some joy.


    "Shenhun liquid has no other uses, but it has a strong effect on the recovery of human soul." Xiao Tianfeng smiled carelessly.


    "Hiss..."


    Behind him came a few sounds of air-conditioning.


    Spirit liquid? That''s not a good thing. We old folks have only heard of it at this age, but haven''t seen it. You don''t want to give it to us! The three and a half gods of the blood moon stared and breathed a little hurriedly.


    "Thank you!" Ying Yuer''s voice was softer than ever, and there was a blush on her white cheeks.


    It''s over. Now it''s confirmed. The girl was impressed by the young master''s wise and powerful image. But the cold girl suddenly softened, which made me not used to it!


    Xiao Tianfeng moved a little uneasily and said with an unnatural smile, "you''re welcome. We''re also a family. A bottle of divine soul liquid is nothing."


    Shadow moon didn''t answer. She lowered her head slightly and didn''t know what to think. Looking from the side, the glittering earlobes were slightly red.


    About an hour later, yingyu city''s body moved slightly.


    The shadow moon son, whose mind has been on his father, found the same, cried softly, fell down and covered his mouth, looking at each other excitedly, for fear that his voice would disturb his father.


    After another half an hour, yingyucheng''s eyelids trembled slightly and opened them difficultly. It seemed that he was not used to the bright light outside. He then closed and then opened them. He repeated this several times. Finally, he opened his eyes and saw the shadow moon in his eyes. His eyes were stunned. It was only his dry eyes that made him unable to shed a drop of tears or make a sound.


    "Father, we are all here. You can recover safely, and your daughter is here to guard you." Ying Yuer''s excited voice trembled slightly.


    Yingyucheng turned his eyes powerlessly and absorbed the aura around again.


    Other blood moon strongmen also woke up again and again. Knowing the situation at the moment, they worked very hard to recover.


    After the initial conditioning, Xiao Tianfeng and others piled a large number of xuanjing around the people in Yingyu City, so as to provide a better training environment for me.


    For half a day, they recovered their strength in yingyu city.


    Turning to look at the strong blood moon lying on the ground, Yingyu City hoarse tunnel: "don''t worry, I swear here that yingyu city will let those guys of the dark organization pay their blood debts."


    "Yue''er, bring their bodies back to the blood moon. When we recover our strength, we will dispel the evil Qi for them, and then bury them." there is a trace of sadness and more anger in the insipid voice of yingyu city.


    After converging the body, yingyue''er helped yingyu city to Xiao Tianfeng and whispered, "father, this is Xiao Tianfeng, who is also the sweetheart of my sister. This time we can defeat the dark organization and successfully break the big array. He has made great contributions."


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Yingyucheng nodded friendly: "very excellent young man, I don''t know which side of the mainland you belong to?"


    In his opinion, Xiao Tianfeng''s talent and strength must come from the door, otherwise he will never have the strength and ability to cultivate such talents.


    "Uncle joked. The boy has no sect, but he has formed a force at will." Xiao Tianfeng spread his hand with a smile.


    Looking at his father''s slightly stunned appearance, Ying Yuer smiled, stared at Xiao Tianfeng and said with a smile: "father, he has established a force called Tianmen himself, but the development is extremely terrible, which is not inferior to our blood moon."


    "Good boy!"


    Built a force that can match the blood moon? It looks like a fantasy, but her daughter has no reason to lie to herself. Since he has such strength, it is a good choice for Shuanger to marry him.


    Yingyucheng bit his teeth and stared at Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Uncle, now we have to leave. I''m afraid the reinforcements of the dark organization are coming soon." Xiao Tianfeng suddenly said in silence.


    Before, he had learned the general situation from the mouth of Ying Yueer and understood that Xiao Tianfeng''s words were true. He nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "now we will set out immediately and go to the residence of Tiancan employment group. Only there can we get a chance to breathe."


    The dark organization has great potential. If they don''t go there, I''m afraid all of them will live in each other''s pursuit. Their state in yingyu city will definitely drag down everyone''s footsteps. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome at that time.

 Chapter 444

    The mercenary city is the place occupied by the Tiancan mercenary regiment. It is the largest and most prosperous city in the whole southern region.


    However, at the moment, the city is heavily guarded, and a dignified atmosphere arises spontaneously.


    The culprit of all this is the dark organization.


    Because of the invasion of the dark organization, as soon as the battle in the southern region started, the Tiancan employment regiment naturally could not be spared. But they ignored the deep operation of the dark organization in the southern region, so that now, the southern region has occupied nearly half of its territory, and now the other party has approached the mercenary city. I''m afraid their next goal is here.


    They should all know the truth of catching thieves and kings first. Without the Tiancan mercenary regiment, no one in the southern region can stop them any more.


    When they arrived in Yingyu City, the core members of Tiancan employment group gathered in the main hall of the mansion for discussion.


    On that day, Hong Linhu, the disabled leader, was slightly stunned, and then hurriedly said, "please, please. Forget it, I''d better go myself."


    At the end of his words, his burly body disappeared, and the strong men in the hall followed.


    "Brother Ying, it''s really you." a rough voice sounded. Hong Linhu suddenly appeared and hugged yingyu city. He was a little excited and said, "it''s the old brother''s incompetence. When you were defeated and trapped, it was too late for me to get the news. When I took someone to rescue, I was blocked by dark organizations again and again, and I''m still helpless today. Fortunately, you''re lucky and finally got out of trouble."


    After a few days'' rest, yingyucheng recovered a lot, at least not in the embrace of Hong Linhu.


    Struggling out with a bitter smile, yingyu city said gratefully, "brother Hong has taken so much trouble. The dark organization has made great efforts. If you hadn''t blocked my news, I''m afraid my blood moon people would have been killed one after another. Now the dark organization is ambitious. We should work together and never let it succeed!"


    "That''s very good. Let''s go first. By the way, discuss how we can cooperate next." Hong linhucha felt that many strong people in the bleeding month were extremely weak, so he asked them to go in and have a rest.


    Unknown to the outside world, blood moon and Tiancan are closely related. As the two largest and strongest employment groups, they communicate a lot of information.


    For example, for the task participated by Tiancan employment group, XueYue will never take the assassination task of the employer again. And they are in the southern region, almost secretly controlling the power of the whole region.


    It''s still the Council hall.


    When the host and guest took their seats, Hong Linhu took the lead in saying, "brother Ying, during your absence, several super forces on the mainland were destroyed. Among them, there are bajian sect, fantasy sect and lingzong!"


    "What, lingzong was also destroyed?" the unknowing blood moon Zhongqiang and Xiao Tianfeng exclaimed.


    "Yes!" Hong Linhu nodded determinedly and said in a deep voice, "the news came out the day before yesterday. From various signs, the dark organization is brewing an extremely huge conspiracy, and their targets are the predators and us, super forces."


    "Moreover, they have planned for a long time. After countless years of infiltration, they are afraid to explore the power of each of our forces clearly. Now is the time for them to harvest."


    As Hong Linhu''s voice came out, the faces of Zhu Qiang in the hall became more and more dignified.


    The strength of the dark organization is unfathomable, and even the crystal Pavilion can''t touch the depth. This is what makes these super forces on the mainland nervous. Moreover, from the strength and techniques shown by each other, they are absolutely capable of destroying any of their super forces.


    Union is imminent!


    "So our alliance should be put on the bright side." yingyucheng said faintly.


    "That''s right." Hong Linhu Zhen''s head and his face was slightly ugly: "I sent someone to Tianqian college to unite. It''s a pity that those pedantic guys may be dazzled by the expanding power and have to obey their orders. There''s no door!"


    "No wonder the attitude of Tianqian college is like this. Most of the forces in the central and eastern regions gather there, and even Tianjing has gone out of the northern region to unite with Tianqian to fight against the dark organization." Hong Linhu laughs sarcastically.


    "Elder brother Hong, it''s not bad for us." a smile appeared on yingyucheng''s pale face: "Heaven punishes Tianqian and holds most of the power of the dark organization together. This ushers in a great opportunity for our development. Moreover, our tripartite alliance may not be weaker than them."


    Third party?


    The strong members of Tiancan employment group looked at Yingyu City suspiciously and wondered where he came from.


    As if he knew each other''s confusion, yingyucheng said, "Tiancan, XueYue, and Tianmen."


    "Tianmen? Forgive me for my ignorance. I''ve never heard of such a force." Hong Linhu said hello all over his face. The forces that are taken seriously by figures such as yingyu city must be very strong, but apart from the top ten forces, he has not heard of the name Tianmen.


    "Xiao Tianfeng, little boy. Tianmen is a force that hasn''t been established for a long time. It''s natural that senior Hong doesn''t know." Xiao Tianfeng smiled and said, "little boy, Tian Tian is the Lord of Tianmen."


    Knowing that the other party would despise him, Xiao Tianfeng added: "but the strength of Tianmen is not weak. Only the saint level strong are more than 100 and the demigod strong are six."


    Hiss


    Everyone at the meeting took a breath.


    Will a newly born force have such a lineup? I''m afraid it was stronger than the bajian sect at that time.


    The father and daughter of yingyueer were also restrained. They only know that Tianmen is not weak, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong. It''s no worse than them.


    So it seems that the joint strength of the three parties has increased sharply. It''s not just defending the city. It''s fully qualified to participate in the mainland competition and become a competitor of Tianqian.


    Wait, the name Xiao Tianfeng is a little familiar.


    Hong Linhu suddenly stared at Xiao Tianfeng and exclaimed, "aren''t you the guy who stirred up the situation in Tianqian college two years ago?"


    He vaguely heard the little guys of the dance generation and the evil generation talk about it. At that time, he sighed that the boy was not simple. But how long has it been? This boy is already in the later stage of Xuansheng. Take the wrong medicine!


    Touching his nose, Xiao Tianfeng said with a smile, "if there were no accident, it would have been me, but I would have been expelled from the college."


    what the fuck! There was an angry scolding in the hearts of the people. I''m afraid that those old guys in the college have regretted that such a boy has been expelled!


    "Say, what''s the strange fate of your boy? He has been promoted so fast?" Hong Linhu roared in a rough voice. The little boy below him left the college earlier than Xiao Tianfeng. Why is there only Xuandi''s cultivation. I thought it was good. Now, alas, people are more angry than people!


    "Lucky boy, I found a secret place. There is a spiritual pulse in it. Only with the help of the spiritual pulse can I improve rapidly." Xiao Tianfeng smiled calmly.


    Since we will cooperate next, we should not only occupy an important position in the alliance, but also show our value.


    "To tell you the truth, Shuanger of XueYue and Jin xiner of Tianqian college have joined our Tianmen gate and have important positions in Tianmen gate." Xiao Tianfeng seems to be unconscious.


    However, hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s abrupt words, Hong Linhu narrowed his eyes and glittered: "what are they doing now?"


    "In the later period of shadow moon son Xuansheng, Jin Xin''er Xuansheng reached the peak." Xiao Tianfeng said casually with a smile.


    "Well, from tomorrow, the younger generation of dance generation and evil generation will join your Tianmen. Anyway, everyone is an alliance, and people are the same on either side." Hong Linhu waved his big hand, which is very heroic.


    He doesn''t need to ask what level the spirit pulse occupied by Xiao Tianfeng is. It can raise people to such an extent. At least it is also an eight level spirit pulse, or even higher.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s eyelids jumped when he heard the speech.


    He said the information of the spirit pulse. Originally, he just wanted to promise the two forces to select some elites to practice for a period of time, but he didn''t think that Hong Linhu didn''t play cards according to the routine and threw them directly to so many people.


    "Well, I agree with you and shuang''er. Then we are a family. I''ll ask yue''er to take a group of people to go later. You can''t favor one over the other." yingyu city said happily with a smile in her eyes.


    Next to her, hearing her father''s words, Ying Yuer secretly glanced at Xiao Tianfeng, and a ray of joy flashed in her eyes.


    Xiao Tianfeng did not expect so many people to share resources at once, but the power of Tianmen also increased sharply in a very short time.

 Chapter 445

    Took a day off in mercenary city. The next day Xiao Tianfeng left, accompanied by yingyu city.


    Yingyu City, they were trapped in the training hell array for so long on the 6th, and their body needs a long time to recuperate. This blood returning month is mainly to restore their strength with the help of the environment there. At the same time, they also need to stabilize the hearts of the blood moon.


    In addition to their entourage, Xiao Wudao yingyue''er, ten young men left by Hong Linhu to Xiao Tianfeng, and young people of the dance generation and the evil generation. They had a good relationship when they were in Tianqian college. They didn''t have any points to get along with each other again except marveling at the soaring strength of Xiao Tianfeng.


    As for the blood moon who originally went to rescue Yingyu City, the three demigods stayed to help the Tiancan employment group deal with the dark organization crisis.


    Because of the close relationship between the high level of blood moon and Tiancan employment group, there is a secret transmission array between the two organizations. We form a common alliance. Naturally, there is no need to hide. They directly transmitted to the blood moon not far away through this transmission array. It is both safe and fast.


    Moreover, the three parties also agreed that when Xiao Tianfeng returned to Tianmen station, he should first open a transmission array connecting the three parties to facilitate exchange and assistance in the future.


    During the time when yingyueer left with Zhongqiang, the blood moon atmosphere was very tense and surprisingly quiet. The dark organization did not harass, and the four elders sentenced did not appear.


    Under the arrangement of Yingyu City, yingyue''er followed Xiao Tianfeng on the road again with several talented killers of the younger generation.


    However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble and save time, they constantly shuttle between the transmission array, return to the brilliant capital after several twists and turns, and then return to the Tianmen station.


    Returning to the Tianmen station, Xiao Tianfeng asked Luo Ming to seize the time together with the transmission array of XueYue and Tiancan employment group. At the same time, he held a high-level meeting to pass on the news of the tripartite alliance. At the same time, he also introduced yingyueer to them.


    At the moment when the transmission array was completed, Xiao Tianfeng sent many xuanzun and Xuansheng strongmen to support the war against the dark organization in the southern region.


    With the assistance from Tianmen and XueYue, the Tiancan mercenary regiment not only resisted the continuous attacks of the dark organization, but also launched a counter attack, and the combat situation was very good.


    Shadow moon children settled down at the Tianmen station and practiced with the help of the spiritual pulse there.


    A few months later, Xiao Tianfeng distributed a drop of xuanhuang liquid to each of them, which made everyone''s strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    The mainland is full of ups and downs, chaos and war. But within the sphere of influence of Tianmen, there is peace, no dispute, and it is like a paradise.


    On a roof deep in the Tianmen gate, two beautiful shadows sit side by side. Through their angle, they can vaguely see the hazy shadow of the enlightenment tree in the distance.


    "Sister, are you still used to being here these days?" Ying Shuanger asked with a complicated look after a long silence.


    "Well, it''s good. The people here are also good to us." although Ying Yuer''s face is still cold, it''s rare to see it compared with the cold before.


    "However, Xiao Tianfeng''s son of a bitch is too playful to provoke such a woman!" she gave a slight meal, and the shadow moon''s eyes hated and gnashed her teeth.


    The breeze blew the long hair in front of her forehead and stirred her pretty cheeks. Ying Shuanger looked at her sister and wanted to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter, Shuanger? Is there anything we can''t say between our sisters?" Ying Yueer asked curiously when she saw her sister like this. In her eyes, her sister can''t hide her worries. She likes to be endless with herself no matter what big or small things.


    After taking a deep breath, Ying Shuanger looked directly into her sister''s eyes and whispered, "sister, do you like Xiao Tianfeng, too?"


    This unexpected question stunned Ying Yuer. Then she looked away in some confusion, and her voice was cramped with a little uneasiness: "nonsense, how can I like that fancy radish? Besides, he is my brother-in-law now."


    Speaking of this, Ying Yuer''s heart is sour. Although she was unwilling to admit it, the fact was that Xiao Tianfeng left an indelible shadow in her heart.


    Ying Shuanger, who knew her sister very well, suddenly knew that an unspeakable taste filled her heart.


    Damn guy, how can you let your sister be arrogant and treat the arrogant women who don''t take men in their eyes!


    Ying Shuanger scolded angrily in her heart, and then sighed: Yes, that fancy radish is really popular, and it''s the best choice regardless of appearance or strength and talent. No wonder so many sisters are willing to indulge because of him.


    My good sister, everyone can see that your eyes on Xiao Tianfeng are wrong, not to mention those sisters who tie their hearts to Xiao Tianfeng. But you don''t want to admit it. You have protected me since I was a child. It''s rare for my sister to meet her sweetheart. It''s time for me to help my sister.


    Turning the green bracelet on the white wrist, Ying Shuanger reluctantly faded down and whispered, "sister, this bracelet is the keepsake of Xiao Tianfeng''s woman. Only those who own it will be recognized by Xiao Tianfeng''s mother, and the sisters will not reject you. Put it away."


    Shadow frost son''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and directly stuffed the bracelet into shadow moon son''s hand.


    Leng Leng looked at the emerald bracelet in her hand. It suddenly occurred to Ying Yuer''s heart. She saw similar bracelets on Shen Mengqi''s wrist. At that time, she wondered how they could wear such inferior jewelry with their identity and strength. Until this moment, she didn''t understand the meaning.


    When Ying Yueer looked up and saw the clear tears in her sister''s eyes, her heart suddenly trembled: how can I do this? I can''t rob my sister''s sweetheart because of myself! I can''t be so selfish!


    Shadow moon Er changed her hand and stuffed the bracelet back. Her face was cold and she said angrily, "what are you doing? That boy is so amorous. How can I like him! Don''t joke with me about such things in the future!"


    Yingyueer''s sudden anger stunned yingshuanger. She looked at her sister''s back, her body trembled slightly, and her white palm tightly grasped the emerald bracelet.


    In a room not far away, Feng Ji was facing the shadow sisters on the roof through the open window. She saw all the scenes just now. Every word they said did not escape her huge power to my soul.


    The sexy red lips tooted slightly. She said to herself: Well, another food distributor came out. This little enemy is really popular. Hum, in the future, we must ensure that a sister follows him to save him from touching flowers and grass.


    But then Feng Ji sighed: Ying Yuer, our sisters are OK. I''m afraid aunt Wan''er can''t get through

 Chapter 446

    The peaceful days passed for half a year again.


    Supported by the continuous power of Tianmen and blood moon, the power of the Tiancan employment regiment on the battlefield of the southern region was greatly displayed, completely forcing the dark organization out of the southern region.


    The statement rose, and the tripartite alliance pursued Tianqian college.


    After this period of painstaking development, the eastern region has been completely under the control of Tianmen from the glorious capital to the East.


    Under the enlightenment tree, Xiao Tianfeng sat quietly across his knees, and waves of majestic momentum spread from him, attracting the strong people practicing under the enlightenment tree.


    "Whew!"


    A stream of light fell on Xiao Tianfeng. Seeing that Xiao Tianfeng was practicing, he stood aside and waited quietly.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who was practicing, noticed the movement outside, slowly opened his eyes, looked at someone and said with a smile: "Zorro, what''s the matter?"


    "Report back to the young Lord. We found traces of dark organizations a thousand miles away from the west of the brilliant capital, but they seem to be chased by people from Tianqian college again. Leader Liu sent his subordinates to ask if we can do it."


    Huh? The dark organization is going to hit the muzzle of Tianmen. Is there any reason to let it go?


    Xiao Tianfeng grinned and said, "how many people and what strength are there in the dark organization?"


    "More than ten people, mostly in the middle and late period of Xuansheng."


    Xiao Tianfeng raised his mouth and said, "Oh, it''s not strong. Since we met, let''s say hello. Shout, this is our Tianmen official appearance. The lineup is too shabby. Isn''t it ridiculed by others?"


    "Well, I''ll tell villa leader Liu now." Zorro''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in Tianjian mountain villa in the past two years, mainly because Ximen sharp has continuously dug up many talented teenagers from Tianqian college, coupled with the full cultivation of Tianmen, there are a lot of talents now, and the momentum has caught up with the nether demon cult.


    Their strength soared, and there was no war to fight, which could suffocate them. Now when I hear that there is a war to fight, my eyes shine green.


    "Well, you go and prepare first, and I''ll be there later." Xiao Tianfeng felt a little bored and just went out for a walk.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hundred miles away from the west of the brilliant capital, more than a dozen people flashed quickly. Although there were pursuers, they were not in a hurry, but looked very calm.


    "Captain, we''ve got a good idea of the situation in the ghost cave this time. We can certainly get a lot of rewards when we go back." a man joked to a thin man led by him.


    "Don''t worry, you''re indispensable. But first you have to get rid of those haunting guys behind and receive the reward alive." the brigade commander said in a low voice.


    "Sniff, the captain joked, just because those idiots behind want to keep us? When the dark organization army comes, they will not stay!" the man replied with disdain.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw the captain suddenly stop. When he looked forward curiously, his heart shrank and his body tightened up in an instant, like a great enemy.


    Dozens of miles in front of them, more than 30 figures stood, with no momentum, but it seemed that there were endless killing opportunities in silence.


    "Who are they?" this question also appeared in the hearts of the members of the dark organization.


    It''s not good! The leader of the dark organization squinted at the front and had to avoid each other as soon as he turned. Just a few steps later, they saw that the group of people blocked their way again.


    There was no way to avoid it. The captain directly led people to meet him: "we have no resentment with you in the past and no hatred recently. What''s your intention to stop us?"


    When the captain''s cold voice came out, he looked carefully at the people opposite, and his heart sank more and more.


    The strength of these more than 30 people blocking the way is at least the early stage of Xuansheng. The strongest leaders, he noticed, were all in the same state as him, the peak of Xuansheng. What is more shocking is that the vast majority of these people are young people.


    "Hey hey, this road is impassable. Because further on is the territory of Tianmen. If you want to buy road money, you have to leave it for me." a fat Xuansheng middle-term boy narrowed a meat seam and smiled.


    "Bah! The fat man is talking nonsense. It''s not enough to get here first. He has to leave his life behind." a young man as strong as a black bear said impolitely.


    Looking at the guy in front who is talking about his own life, the lungs of the dark organization and his party are about to be blown up. It has always been their secret organization that is arrogant and takes people''s lives. Now they have met a group of more arrogant and domineering guys.


    What Tianmen? Bah, I haven''t heard of anything! The members of the secret organization were filled with righteous indignation, but the captain was also depressed. Because looking at this posture, these people are absolutely unkind to themselves.


    By this delay, the pursuers behind him also followed up and looked at the guys blocking the way with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "Friends of Tianqian college, I''m going to kill these people. Go back." pointing to the dark group, Qian xiaopang shouted to the people of Tianqian college.


    We have been chasing hard for so long that we have become your prey. What do you think of the people of Tianqian college?


    The people of Tianqian college looked at each other, and a middle-aged woman headed by him said in a deep voice, "it''s better for irrelevant people not to interfere in the affairs of Tianqian college. Otherwise, it''s not good to hurt the innocent."


    Reaching out to stop Qian xiaopang, who was about to attack, Xiao Tianfeng met Liu ruoxuan.


    Xiao Tianfeng has the final say, "I''m not a backseat driver." the "dry College" has always been called the cradle of genius, and has been a host of countless strong people for the mainland. But it never happened to be so overbearing. It''s better to meet than to be famous. But here, it''s not the place where you draw your feet, but the master of the book.


    "Go, kill them!" Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice.


    After receiving Xiao Tianfeng''s order, the Xuansheng behind him rushed up.


    The fierce battle opened in an instant. Across the overlapping figures, Xiao Tianfeng and the middle-aged woman in the distance looked at each other in the air.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianfeng did not take the strong of Tianqian college in his eyes, many people wanted to jump up, but they were accidentally stopped by a middle-aged woman.


    When the dark organization was hanged on the spot more than ten minutes later, she said expressionless: "just now I was still curious about how so many peerless young people suddenly appeared on the mainland. Just now I suddenly remembered that you were Xiao Tianfeng who was expelled from the college."


    Looking around at the young people around Xiao Tianfeng, her voice became cold: "there are many familiar faces around you. If I guess right, they used to be students of Tianqian college. Let''s call it a day. I''ll report the things here truthfully. I hope you can still be so arrogant in the future."


    Coldly leaving two words, she led the crowd away quickly.


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at each other''s back and narrowed his eyes slowly.

 Chapter 447

    The attitude of Tianqian college made Xiao Tianfeng''s heart sink slightly.


    Returning to Tianjian villa, Liu ruoxuan followed Xiao Tianfeng into the room, and then heard Xiao Tianfeng ask softly, "what''s the situation in Tianqian college now?"


    After a little meditation, Liu ruoxuan said, "according to the news from Ximen sharp, the college is still presided over by the former dean Jin and four sub deans. However, it is only responsible for the cultivation of the students. As for everything outside the college, it is presided over by the LORD an of the law enforcement hall."


    An Tianming? The old man is an ambitious radical and has a lot of grudges with the young master. It seems that we can''t compromise too much on the attitude towards Tianqian college in the future.


    Xiao Tianfeng looked a little deep and said, "although our goal is mainly dark organization, Tianqian college also has to guard against it. Be careful. Also, Ximen sharp has enough time in Tianqian college now."


    With a smile, Liu ruoxuan said, "I woke up at Tianqian college. Simon sharp has been there long enough and has told me several times that he wants to come."


    "I''d like to take this opportunity to discuss with you. Now we don''t have a harmonious relationship with Tianqian college. If we continue to let him stay there, I''m afraid there will be trouble. Therefore, I suggest taking him back. I''ll arrange him to be the deputy leader of Tianjian mountain villa, which can also be regarded as sharing it for me."


    It doesn''t matter how long Ximen Ruili stayed at Tianqian college if the dark organization didn''t make the mainland jittery. If some interested people in the college notice that Ximen sharp continues to transfer the resources in the college to Tianmen, I''m afraid Ximen sharp is in danger.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Take him to the station as soon as possible to improve his strength. It''s really hard for him in recent years." Xiao Tianfeng slightly reached his head.


    In the Nangong Waner''s room where Tianmen is stationed, a group of beautiful women of yingyanyan are laughing. In the courtyard, Xiao Changhe and several bodyguards glanced in from time to time, full of happiness.


    He never dreamed that happiness would come so fast and so fierce, which made him feel unreal.


    As long as the girls are still in Tianmen base camp, they will take some time to come here every day to greet Nangong Waner and his wife. At this time, Xiao Changhe would consciously come out to breathe.


    "Sect leader!" seeing Xiao Tianfeng coming, several bodyguards quickly saluted.


    Xiao Changhe stared at each other angrily: "smelly boy, you have no conscience. You''re not as good as several daughter-in-law. You can''t see each other for a few days."


    Now Xiao Changhe is just the beginning of Xuanzong. Because his strength is too low, he can''t bear the huge energy in xuanhuang liquid, and his natural strength can''t soar.


    Fortunately, he is extremely satisfied with his current life, not like Xiao Changtu and Xiao Ling.


    "How can I? It''s just finished." Xiao Tianfeng grinned and flashed inside.


    "Baby son, it''s done?" waved to Xiao Tianfeng and asked him to sit next to him. Nangong Waner was full of pride.


    "Well, it wasn''t a big deal at all. Several guys from the dark organization slipped to our door and cleaned it up." Xiao Tianfeng said indifferently: "since the victory in the southern battlefield, the dark organization doesn''t seem to want to find the field, so now everyone is trying their best to cultivate and accumulate strength."


    "It seems that the dark organization has devoted its energy to the battle for the middle domain. We will have a long buffer time in the future."


    "Hum, this dark organization is also wise. If you dare to provoke us, you must beat him all over the ground." she proudly supported her chest, and Shen Mengqi was like a proud little cock.


    "Giggle, we should be very glad that Tianqian college has attracted most of the firepower for us in front of us, otherwise we can''t be idle. Feng Ji covers her mouth and smiles. Although she has tried to make herself dignified, the charm from every smile still stirs everyone''s nerves.


    Listening to the voices of the people, Nangong Waner had a rare smile on her face and hesitated in her eyes.


    Aware of his mother''s abnormality, Xiao Tianfeng pulled Nangong Waner''s hand and said softly, "mother, what''s on your mind?"


    Facing the eyes of her son and his daughters-in-law, Nangong Waner sighed with some recollection in her eyes: "you may not know. I came from the Liu family of the first-class family in the central region. I went out to practice that year, was chased and killed, ran into the field of riots, and was saved by your father. In the next time, your father''s elegant talent moved me."


    "We fell in love. It was only a short time before I received a letter from my family saying that they had promised me a marriage and asked me to go back. In the Liu family, the concept of son preference is very profound, and girls can only be regarded as a tool for marriage. I know that if I go back here, the happiness I expected will be gone."


    "After several communications and several attempts, what I got was not the family''s understanding and blessing, but ruthless accusations and spitting, until finally I directly broke my relationship with the Liu family."


    "Since then, I have worked hard and even joined the nether demon sect, so that one day I can take your father back to the family and tell them that my choice was right."


    "I tried my best to cultivate and climb up. So I became the blood wolf king of the nether demon sect. I was not low in status, but it was dispensable compared with the first-class Liu family. For a period of time, I gave up hope until feng''er appeared."


    "With the development of Tianmen, I have the idea of going home again. I want to see the place where I was born and my father. Now Zhongyu is in the whirlpool of war against me. The Liu family may be destroyed at any time. I dare not delay any more."


    "So, feng''er, I want to go back to Zhongyu Liu''s house."


    As she recalled, Nangong Waner''s face was sometimes sweet and sometimes sad until she finally looked at Xiao Tianfeng with determination.


    "I''ll go back with you." Xiao Changhe, who didn''t know when to appear at the door, smiled softly.


    "Over the years, you have suffered. I am blamed for Xiao Changhe''s unpromising and weak. Although he is still weak, I have a strong son. I don''t think anyone dares to gossip." Xiao Changhe went to Nangong Waner and said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Ling yuruo said in a warm voice.


    "Hee hee, I''m going too. I''m suffocating here." Shen Mengqi spit out her small tongue and said mischievously.


    "Giggle, I''ll go out for some air too." Feng Ji lifted her long pink hair on her forehead and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a rare chance to show their face. How can they not worry.


    Looking at the competing women, Xiao Tianfeng smiled bitterly: it seems that we can''t go this time.

 Chapter 448

    In a deserted wilderness in the eastern region, two giants, a wolf and a tiger, walked through at great speed.


    On the two mysterious beasts, more than 50 figures sat quietly.


    Naturally, they were Xiao Tianfeng and his party who went to the Liu family in the central region.


    In addition to the Nangong Wan''s couple and the other girls, Xiao Tianfeng also took many of the top Xuan saints from the Tianmen gate. Among them are more than a dozen members of the dark moon team.


    They all have variant Xuanchong. When they grow to level 12, they have strong combat power. More importantly, they can take their place along the way.


    After all, under the close monitoring of Tianqian college and dark organizations, if Zhongyu area appears in a city with a big bang, it will certainly cause many unnecessary troubles.


    "Ruo Xuan, don''t worry. I''ll help you pick up your mother this time." Xiao Tianfeng looked at Liu Ruo Xuan, who was nervous and couldn''t help comforting her with a soft voice.


    "Yes, I can." Liu ruoxuan held Xiao Tianfeng''s hand slightly excitedly, as if she could get great strength there.


    Xiao Tianfeng will not forget Liu ruoxuan during his trip to the central region. With strength, he deserved to get justice for her.


    Although Tianjian villa still has many things to deal with, it is more important to fulfill her wishes.


    As for taking Ximen sharp, many things were pushed by Xiao Tianfeng to Qian xiaopang. Backed by a large number of strong people, he believes in Qian xiaopang''s ability.


    The surrounding scenery roared by. Many strong people talked for a while, and then spent their time in cultivation.


    After a long journey of more than a month, Xiao Tianfeng and his party have gone deep into the central region.


    Entering the central region, the whole atmosphere was dignified. I ran into several people in a hurry and looked alert. Even on the way, they encountered several life and death battles.


    However, in order not to expose their deeds, they did not intervene.


    "Roar..." on this day, Xiao Tianfeng and others were walking through a deep mountain. Suddenly, a low collision sound mixed with fuzzy screams came slowly. Just because they were far away, the other party could not detect their existence.


    "Are we going to have a look?" Shen Mengqi''s eyes twinkled with eager light and stared at Xiao Tianfeng. The color of desire was obvious.


    This girl is really not a stable Lord. We are not in our own territory in the middle region. There are people from dark organizations and Tianqian college everywhere. We can''t hide!


    Xiao Tianfeng stretched out his hand and directly gave her a shudder on her small head. He was not angry and said, "if you want to fight, you must fight until you vomit, but not now."


    Knowing that she can''t get involved, Shen Mengqi''s mouth is full of depression. Several people around saw chuckling.


    But before he ran out far, Xiao Tianfeng''s face sank and platinum stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone focused on Xiao Tianfeng.


    "I need to go and have a look. You can find a place to hide." Xiao Tianfeng whispered as he looked at the battle place from a distance: "Mengqi, let''s take you to have a look."


    In Shen Mengqi''s charming cry, Xiao Tianfeng disappeared with her.


    Others may not have heard it, but let''s hear a voice clearly: Bai Qing, go!


    If you hear me correctly, the speaker should be Bai Qing''s brother. In other words, the people in front of the fierce battle are from Tianqian college.


    Thinking of the brave girl Bai Qing in the college, Xiao Tianfeng was slightly complicated.


    Between several ups and downs, Xiao Tianfeng and Shen Mengqi have been close to the battlefield. They clearly see that several embarrassed young people are falling to the ground under the pursuit of more than a dozen people in black robes.


    At this moment, the last student turned around and fought with the pursuers in order to give others a chance to escape.


    Seeing their companions sacrifice their lives for themselves, those fleeing students were also inspired and roared up.


    Remembering that he was once one of these students and had encountered similar situations, Xiao Tianfeng felt a little warm in his heart.


    The fight between the dark organization and Tianqian college is the fight between the strong. The once rare Xuandi xuanzun can only be regarded as the leader of a small team, and the xuanwang has the lowest cultivation.


    Among this group of people, the dark organization is led by a strong man in the early stage of xuanzun, and the strongest one in Tianqian college is only the later stage of Xuandi. In terms of number and realm, they are at an absolute disadvantage. It won''t take long for them to dry up, and they can only be wiped out.


    With a sigh, Xiao Tianfeng hugged Shen Mengqi and left in the air.


    "Who are you?" the leader of the dark organization, xuanzun, inadvertently saw the two people in the air. His heart jumped, his body withdrew like lightning, and asked in a deep voice.


    If they feel something is wrong, they immediately separate the two sides.


    Looking up at the haunted figure, Bai Qing widened her eyes in disbelief and covered her mouth tightly with her palm for fear of losing her voice.


    His face changed slightly during the day. Xiao Tianfeng''s deep breath made him feel ashamed.


    The day is the early days of Emperor Xuan, and the peak of emperor Bai Qingxuan. In this short period of two years, this breakthrough can be regarded as a dragon and Phoenix among people, but compared with Xiao Tianfeng, it is like heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect that you would choose to stay in the college now." Xiao Tianfeng ignored the questioning of the dark organization captain and looked at the Bai brothers and sisters in a gentle voice.


    With a wry smile, Bai Tian said, "now people all over the world want to join Tianqian college and seek a shelter. Naturally, we will stay here."


    With the war in the mainland, most of the graduates will choose to stay in the college and join the inner college. Originally, there may not be one in ten, but now it has evolved into nine out of ten. It can be said that in the past two years, millions of students joined the inner courtyard of the college every year. It also makes the power of Tianqian college experience terrible growth.


    Easy to live in, Xiao Tianfeng thought he would choose the same. Understanding, Xiao Tianfeng nodded, smiled softly at Bai Qing, and then looked at the members of the dark organization who looked uneasy below.


    "Mengqi, send the people of the dark organization out of here." Xiao Tianfeng''s flat tone seemed to announce their trial.


    Shen Mengqi, who got Xiao Tianfeng''s permission, gave a cry, and the huge Xuanli burst out. The field opened and immediately wrapped the members of the dark organization. A few minutes ago, they were ferocious and turned into helpless lambs to be slaughtered.


    "No matter who you are or where you are, you can''t escape the pursuit of the dark organization. I''m waiting for you in hell!" knowing that there is no possibility of survival, the captain stared at Xiao Tianfeng with resentment and shouted.


    With disdain, Xiao Tianfeng said softly, "don''t be so troublesome. In a short time, I will find your people, but who will die then, that''s not what you want."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Mengqi started. Her strength in the middle of Xuansheng was the strongest of the other party, which was completely effortless compared with the guy in the early stage of xuanzun.

 Chapter 449

    The complexion watched Xiao Tianfeng''s back disappear, and Bai Qingmei''s eyes faded slowly.


    "I''m sorry. Maybe if my brother hadn''t insisted on intervening at the beginning, it was you who followed Xiao Tianfeng." he patted Bai Qing on the shoulder during the day, full of guilt.


    He shook his head gently. Bai Qing said softly, "my brother did it right. It was just my wishful thinking at the beginning. It was doomed to no result."


    Holding a jade bottle given to her by Xiao Tianfeng tightly, Bai Mei walked firmly towards the College: "let''s go back. It''s still too weak for us to participate in the battle at the moment."


    The field suddenly calmed down, and the breeze blew with bursts of bloody smell. Several people who survived looked at more than a dozen bodies lying in the distance, gritting their teeth and chasing Bai Qing away.


    The Nangong family of the central region is located in the northeast of the whole large region, far away from the western and southern regions. Therefore, it seems very calm here. However, compared with the past, every force here has stepped up its vigilance.


    As a first-class force, Nangong family is also a famous family. Many small and medium-sized forces within thousands of miles still follow its lead.


    In front of the magnificent mansion gate, two rows of elite guards were separated on both sides. The fierce and proud eyes made the cultivators here unconsciously stay away for a few minutes, for fear of provoking unwarranted disasters to themselves.


    On this day, a group of more than 50 people came walking. What is amazing is that in front of the team, a group of Yingyan and Yingyan, each with a beautiful smile for thousands of years, visit the scenery of the city.


    So many beautiful women who brought disaster to the country and the people appeared at the same time, which inevitably provoked those noble young masters who thought they were very rich. However, the final outcome was very sad. Even if you survived, you would at least end up seriously injured.


    Seeing the three gilded characters "Nangong mansion" written on the door of the magnificent mansion, Xiao Tianfeng asked softly, "mother, is this it?"


    With a thick complex color on her face, Nangong Waner looked at the familiar scenery and nodded slightly.


    "Good Qi sect!" Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes flashed and said to the crowd, "hide your accomplishments. It''s better to keep a low profile outside."


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, a strange flash flashed in Zhongqiang''s eyes, and then completely silenced the originally insignificant breath. Unless it is stronger than them, it is difficult to detect their cultivation.


    "Stop, who are you looking for?" when they saw so many people coming towards Nangong mansion, the bodyguards suddenly collapsed and caught a glimpse of so many rare beauties in front. They were stunned.


    "We''re here to find Nangong''s master." Nangong Wan''er said softly, holding back her excitement.


    "Why are so many people blocking the door? You guys don''t want to live in Nangong''s house?"


    At this time, a rebellious voice came from the door of the house, interrupted Nangong Waner''s words, and then saw a thin young man with several guards pick up the guards and come out in a hurry.


    "Nangong young master, these people came to Nangong mansion. We need to verify each other''s identity." a rough man like the captain of the guard hurried to answer.


    "Oh?" with a slight raise of his chin, Nangong Da Shao''s empty triangular eyes swept towards the opposite side.


    With only one eye, he couldn''t open his eyes any more. He stared at a pair of red eyes. Nangong''s breathing was heavy, his mouth was slightly open, and a crystal saliva came out.


    "Young master." the bodyguards around him were more determined, suddenly recovered, grinned awkwardly, then pulled the sleeves of young master Nangong and whispered.


    "Eh..." finally returned from the wandering. Nangong Da Shao mercilessly touched his saliva and smiled, "where are these beautiful fairies? It''s our honor to come to Nangong''s house. How can you clumsy people verify your identity for the fairies? I''d better come in person."


    Looking at his young master''s appearance of color and soul, the guard at the door was greatly humiliated. The guard captain winked at a subordinate behind him and quickly asked him to report the matter.


    "Young master, you''d better be busy with you. I''ll tell the master." the guard captain naturally knows Nangong Dashao''s idea, but these people have extraordinary demeanor and are by no means simple people. If you get angry, everyone will suffer along with you. Therefore, he has to harden his head and say.


    "Fart, when did my young master say he was busy?" Nangong suddenly turned his head and shouted at the captain fiercely. Then he stretched out his hand with a smile and touched Feng Ji closest to him.


    Is this the Nangong family? What a real scum. If you can tolerate such a scourge and act recklessly in broad daylight, it seems that the head of the family is not good!


    The eyes of the strong behind Xiao Tianfeng were cold and disdainful. They would have slapped each other if they hadn''t seen each other''s blood relationship with Xiao Tianfeng. Such rubbish is a waste of air.


    Not to mention others, even Nangong Waner''s pretty face was pulled down. She was no longer the fledgling girl, but the famous blood wolf king of the nether demon sect. Who dares to offend her like this has already died. But now at the door of her long lost home, she doesn''t want to make her relationship with her family stiff all at once.


    "Giggle, I didn''t expect Nangong Da Shao to like my family so much. It''s a blessing of my family for several generations." Feng Jijiao smiled. Nangong Da Shao fell into a trap with her charming voice and plump body emitting endless temptation. But everyone didn''t notice that Feng Ji''s pink eyes flashed a brilliance.


    A few minutes later, when a man with somewhat sinister eyes came out, a group of bodyguards bowed back and said in a loud voice, "master."


    He is Nangong Jie, the master of Nangong family. He is very gloomy and does very cruel things. However, he is the strength of Xuansheng in the middle stage. He is very powerful in Nangong family. Few people dare to disobey his decision.


    When Nangong Jie looked at his son Nangong Haoyu, his face suddenly turned green and roared, "bastard, I''ve caused trouble and shame all day!"


    Nangong Jie''s voice was wrapped with a huge force of soul. This voice rushed into Nangong Haoyu''s mind.


    Nangong Haoyu, who was touching the white captain of the guard, was suddenly excited, and his eyes recovered to Qingming.


    The captain of the guard was relieved. His face was loveless and left Nangong Haoyu at an unprecedented speed.


    He swore that if one time, he would not die near the boy!


    When he realized that he was not making trouble with the goblin at all, but doing things to a rough man in public, he jumped away like an electric shock, took his clothes and vomited constantly.

 Chapter 450

    For a while, Nangong Haoyu stood upright, his eyes filled with resentment, and looked ferociously at a group of people in Xiao Tianfeng, full of murderous tunnel: "no matter who you are, I will make your life worse than death."


    As soon as the voice fell, he felt a heavy kick on his ass and flew to one side. Then he heard the gloomy voice of Nangong Jie: "drag this bastard in for me!"


    Regardless of his despairing son, Nangong Jie looked at Xiao Tianfeng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cruel radian appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that your white eyed wolf didn''t die outside for so many years. Today he came back with a group of dogs."


    "As soon as I came back, I laid a black hand on my son. It seems that you want to force me to clean up the door?"


    If Shui can be the master of Nangong family, she can''t help it. If she had not obeyed the order to escape marriage, her eldest brother would still be sitting in her seat.


    It''s a pity that you shouldn''t have offended me as soon as you came back.


    Nangong Jie sneered in his heart.


    Every word of Nangong Jie knocked on Nangong Waner''s heart like a heavy hammer. His pretty face was slightly white. His eyes were full of stubbornness and uneasiness. He gritted his teeth and said, "second uncle, I just came back to see my father and grandpa. Where are they?"


    When she first left home, her father Nangong Ao was still the head of the family. Now the position of the head of the family has changed, which makes her uneasy.


    Nangong Jie didn''t care about her attitude. Only her father and Grandpa were worth worrying about.


    Nangong Waner doesn''t care, but the women around her are not so easy.


    As soon as their bodies twisted, they stood in front of Nangong Waner and stared at Nangong Jie. If they didn''t want to expose their accomplishments so soon, they would have rushed up to beat up this vicious guy.


    Seeing so many charming people, Nangong Jie was also shocked and sighed: no wonder his son would be so easily on the road, even he was very excited.


    "Ha ha, you deserve to call me second uncle now?" Nangong Jie sneered and said, "come on, catch all these people who despise Nangong family!"


    If Nangong Haoyu makes a fool of himself in public, he is beating himself in the face. He has to pay a price! Do you think you are still the old Nangong lady?


    "Shit, look at my temper. I don''t think anyone of you dares to move." a strong figure rushed up from behind. Pang Xiong stared at the bodyguard coming from the opposite side with a murderous look.


    I, NIMA, dare to fight my mistresses. Who can''t bear it. I''ve angered you, young Lord. I''ll wash your Nangong mansion today.


    "Hula..." a group of people rushed up behind, and their brave attitude was more positive than the guards of Nangong mansion.


    "Dare to resist? Well, I''ve grown a lot of backbone after staying outside for years. Then don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." Nangong Jie didn''t think so. How can a group of young boys be stronger?


    Xuanli moved, and a gloomy breath came out of Nangong Jie. Even the guards who were about to rush up stopped and stepped back slightly uncomfortable.


    "Stop, stop!" a dignified voice came out from the depths of the mansion, and then saw a burly figure appear between the two groups with a huge momentum, and the gloomy breath of Nangong Jie was immediately dispersed.


    "Father!" Nangong Waner cried softly when she saw someone coming.


    The burly figure trembled slightly, but did not turn his head. He still stared at Nangong Jie with an ugly face.


    "Why, my good brother, do you want to intervene in today''s affairs?" Nangong Jieyin vulture said, "don''t forget that the woman behind is no longer your daughter, but a traitor of my Nangong family. If you insist on interfering, don''t blame me for punishing you according to family rules. Or are you still my opponent now?"


    Nangong Ao''s knife cut cheek was cold: "you can have a try and see if I can stop you."


    After Nangong Waner lost contact, he was also angry and disappointed with his daughter. However, after so many years, everything in the war has faded, leaving only the feeling of flesh and blood that is difficult to give up.


    Why can''t her daughter pursue her own happiness? Why should she impose the responsibility of Nangong family on a girl?


    Over the past few years, he has been living in remorse and remorse.


    Today, he was shocked by the news outside the residence. When he checked, he found his daughter. In addition to being excited, he quickly appeared.


    "Well, I just want to know how much elder brother has grown over the years." with a sneer, Nangong Jie rushed at Nangong Ao wrapped in huge Xuanli.


    "Father..." outside, Nangong Waner looked at her father''s back with tearful eyes and kept repeating.


    Although Nangong Ao didn''t respond to her just now, she knew her father had forgiven her. So she was content.


    The power of soul swept the two brothers of Nangong family. Xiao Tianfeng raised his eyebrows and wriggled his lips a few times.


    Hearing the sound, Pang Xiong stretched his body and grinned like a speeding train.


    "Boom..." the roar burst out, and the huge Xuanli shot out, and the bodyguards of the surrounding Nangong family immediately flew out. But Xiao Tianfeng and others were not affected at all, and even the long hair didn''t flutter.


    One thing before, the strong boy took over his attack. Nangong Jie was shocked. At that moment, he had the illusion that he was not an opponent.


    The arrow was on the line and had to be fired. It happened that he also wanted to teach these people a lesson, so his strength was not reduced, but more fierce.


    "Ha ha, come again, come on." the strong body moved at an unimaginable speed and bumped like a tank.


    From the ground to the air, Nangong Jie''s face was ugly for a while. The fight in an instant made his blood churn. Moreover, under the continuous attack of the other party, he had no way to get out, so he had to fight hard.


    The more he fought, the more frightened he was: who are these young people and why they have combat power no less than that in the middle of Xuansheng. And there is nothing strange about the boy opposite in that team. Are they all of this strength?


    Nangong Jie wailed in his heart and kept complaining.


    There are strong people in Nangong mansion who are attracted by the movement here. When they see the family falling into the disadvantage, several people are ready to help.


    But before they moved, a terrible smell enveloped their whole body and made them cold and bristle. Then a ethereal voice exploded in their minds: "stay honest, if you don''t want to become a corpse."


    The nightmarish voice made them freeze on the spot, with a cold sweat on their foreheads.

 Chapter 451

    The fierce battle in mid air was still going on, and all the bodyguards on the ground stood on the spot, with cold sweat on their foreheads and panic in their eyes.


    "Father." Nangong Waner stumbled slightly to Nangong Ao, who was watching the war with a dignified face, and cried softly.


    "You..." looking at her mother''s face, Nangong Ao couldn''t bear to blame her after all. He sighed for a long time, stretched out his hand to touch her face and said softly: "girl, it''s your father''s fault. You''ve suffered for years."


    Nangong Waner couldn''t help her father''s forgiveness and love. She threw herself into each other''s arms, hugged him tightly and shook her head desperately: "it''s her daughter''s unfilial father."


    If it weren''t for himself, how could Nangong Jie become the master of Nangong family and serve the public.


    He raised his head hard. Nangong Ao restrained his tears and whispered, "it''s okay, you''re okay." God knows how he spent his daughter''s missing for so many years.


    When Nangong was proud and sad with his daughter in his arms, his old face showed a satisfied smile.


    But suddenly he noticed that his daughter broke away and looked at him in amazement, but he saw that her daughter was staring at him angrily.


    "Father, where''s your left arm?" the murderous spirit flickered in her eyes. Nangong Waner angrily said, "who hurt you? My daughter will kill him."


    In the crisp voice, with incomparable firmness, Nangong Waner inadvertently leaked the murderous spirit, which made Nangong proud as falling into the ice.


    Why is this girl so strong? Even I can''t bear her momentum. Nangong Ao was full of horror.


    However, in any case, a strong daughter is always a great good thing. After returning to God, Nangong proudly smiled with satisfaction: "it''s all right. Losing an arm is not a big deal in the xuanzhe''s world."


    However, he could not stand Nangong Waner''s insistence, so he had to tell the story in general.


    After Nangong Waner left, she angered the Ji family, the marriage object at that time. In order to preserve the family, Nangong Ao took the blame and resigned, and Nangong Jie took advantage of the situation.


    This was how it happened, but a few years ago, the dark organization came with Sheng Wei, and the major families in the central region joined hands to form a team to fight the dark organization.


    But the dark organization was too strong, and the seemingly powerful coalition was vulnerable. In that battle, Nangong Waner''s grandfather died, and Nangong Ao lost an arm.


    "Dark organization, I will settle this account with them sooner or later!" Nangong Waner was gnashing her teeth with hate.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Nangong Waner took her father to Xiao Changhe and said sweetly, "father, this is Xiao Changhe, my husband. Once I was saved by him."


    "Feng''er, don''t come to see Grandpa soon." Nangong Waner waved to Xiao Tianfeng with a smile.


    Not more formal than Xiao Changhe, Xiao Tianfeng smiled and said, "Hello Grandpa."


    Originally, seeing that Xiao Changhe was not outstanding, Nangong Ao just nodded gently, but when he saw the handsome Xiao Tianfeng, his face finally burst into a smile: "well, I didn''t expect his grandson to be so big."


    Nangong Ao is really happy. He is not only happy to meet his daughter again after a long separation, but also happy to have such an excellent grandson. Although he is unaware of his cultivation, he can show the boy''s extraordinary.


    He looked up proudly. Nangong Waner smiled and said, "father, your grandson is very powerful. He is the Lord of Tianmen."


    Lord of Tianmen? How is that possible?


    No one has ever heard of Tianmen before, but the name of Tianmen has spread since the first war between Tiancan mercenary regiment and dark organization southern region. That''s the Tianmen gate that can rival the super power. How can it not be amazing.


    A young man in his twenties turned out to be the leader of Tianmen. Nangong Ao felt a little ridiculous. However, seeing that the young people behind Xiao Tianfeng were all respectful and reserved, he knew that none of them were weak. No, anyone can share the same score with Nangong Jie in the middle of Xuansheng.


    Trying to digest the shocking news, Nangong Ao''s eyelids twitched, and some Qi Yi said, "really?"


    Smiling and nodding, Xiao Tianfeng said, "if you say the Lord of Tianmen, it''s undoubtedly me."


    Hiss


    There was a sound of backward air-conditioning. The guard, who was nervous in panic, dropped his chin, and then looked over with enthusiasm and worship.


    What Nangong Jie, what Nangong family leader, fuck. Besides, the young man in front of us is also a member of Nangong family. We are not betrayal.


    "Walk, let''s go inside." Nangong Ao was excited and kindly took Xiao Tianfeng''s hand and walked in.


    A group of Yingyan and Yingyan girls followed Xiao Tianfeng into the mansion, while the other strong ones stayed and kept commenting on the fierce fight in the air.


    "Hey, Pang Xiong, are you ok? It''s just the middle stage of Xuansheng. Does it take so much time?" the little black hand built a shed and curled his mouth disdainfully.


    "Yes, if you can''t, let''s do it." the other strong men laughed.


    "Shut up, this is the task assigned to me by the little Lord. Who dares to intervene?" Pang Xiong''s rough voice was a little dissatisfied. Finally, he met a good opponent. Naturally, he wanted to fight with sweat. But the next burst of provocation made him impatient.


    "That, what Nangong Jie, almost, you should be defeated." Pang Xiong easily blocked the other party''s attack and said in a muffled voice.


    What a arrogant boy, just when I was a Xuansheng, it was a decoration. He even said to practice with me and let you practice. See if I don''t lose your life.


    Nangong Jie couldn''t take it for a long time. The other party''s face was blue. Hearing the voice below twisted his cheeks.


    Under madness, his strength was extraordinary, infinitely close to the combat power of Xuansheng in the later stage.


    But it didn''t bring trouble to Pang Xiong. Instead, he shouted for fun. He was so angry that his blood was almost retrograde.


    "Boom!"


    Click! "


    Once again, a crisp crack sounded. Nangong Jie''s face changed greatly. Before he could take a breath, the young man like the iron tower bared his white teeth and flashed, and the palm of the Pu fan came down like a hill.


    "Ah." with a miserable cry, Nangong Jie fell powerlessly to the ground.


    When approaching the ground, Nangong Jie suddenly felt his body stagnant and looked up, but he saw Pang Xiong holding himself in his hand.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be busy dying. The young Lord hasn''t spoken yet." Pang Xiong grinned.


    You deceive people too much! Nangong Jie felt that he had suffered an unprecedented insult. Blood quickly appeared in his eyes. A mouthful of blood came out against his mouth, and then his eyes fainted.


    Although his injury was not light, it didn''t matter to a strong man in the middle of Xuansheng, but Pang Xiong''s words made him anxious, worsened his injury and caused syncope.

 Chapter 452

    Xiao Tianfeng and his party lived in Nangong mansion.


    Because Xiao Tianfeng gave the password, no one knew their existence. Even though the people in the city were very curious about the battle that broke out at the gate of the Nangong family, they couldn''t get any information, and they could only be gradually forgotten.


    However, from that day on, the whole Nangong family seemed to be rejuvenated. All the bodyguards raised their heads and chest, and the pride and pride in their eyes seemed to overflow.


    Nangong Jie and Nangong Haoyu were also imprisoned. These two guys are not good things. If it weren''t for Nangong''s proud face, Xiao Tianfeng would have wiped them out.


    Although the father and son Xiao zhantian and Xiao Lin didn''t worry when they were in the Xiao family, at least they can correct their mistakes. I remember Xiao Lin was really willing to apologize before he left.


    But Nangong Jie and his son, Xiao Tianfeng saw resentment in their eyes and nothing else. Maybe they think they are also a member of Nangong family, so they won''t kill them. In addition, they are doomed to have a foothold in Nangong family in the future, so they will break the jar and fall. Their hatred is so direct.


    Indeed, because Nangong Jie and Nangong Ao hinted not to kill him. It''s entirely Xiao Tianfeng''s business to listen or not.


    Nangong''s pride has been quite comfortable these days. The depression accumulated for a long time has been swept away. In particular, he can''t close his mouth when he sees the beautiful grandsons and daughters-in-law.


    In the luxurious Nangong hall, Nangong Waner accompanied her father. The next one was Xiao Tianfeng teasing with the girls. Happy laughter was heard all the time.


    "Report!" outside the hall, a slightly frightened voice came.


    "What''s up?" Nangong Ao smiled and asked softly.


    After Nangong Jie was imprisoned, the important task of the head of the family fell on him again.


    "Tell the family that the Lin family, the Li family and the Chen family have all been attacked and suffered heavy losses. They sent us news to be careful."


    "Who did it well?" Nangong Ao''s face sank and said in a frozen voice.


    These three families are all first-class forces, and even the Lin family is stronger than the Nangong family. But even so, it survived, which is somewhat shocking.


    "The leaders of the dark organization are Xuansheng peak."


    Xuansheng peak? No wonder so.


    Nangong nodded proudly: "tell me to go down, all the people of Nangong family will return to the family, and everyone is on alert and ready to fight."


    Seeing the bodyguard retreat, Nangong aocai said to Xiao Tianfeng in a deep voice: "these three families are first-class forces. Moreover, the location is not far from us. I''m afraid we will become their target."


    "I think it should be that the dark organization didn''t have an advantage in the war with Tianqian college. It changed its strategy to break us all."


    Nangong Ao said, not too nervous on his face. He also vaguely knew the strength of these young people who followed Xiao Tianfeng. They were all Xuansheng, among which the peak of Xuansheng was extraordinary.


    If the dark organization really comes, I''m afraid it''s them. Tianmen master again, how can he get a bargain at Nangong''s house.


    "Report!" before long, the voice of the bodyguard came again outside the hall.


    "What''s up?" Nangong Ao said in a deep voice.


    "My Lord, Nangong Jie escaped with Nangong Haoyu."


    With a slight consternation, Nangong Ao''s face was then gloomy: "bastard, what''s this? Iron, do you want to fight against the family? I really regret not killing him directly."


    He had imprisoned his brother and asked him to reflect on it. After eliminating his resentment, he could continue to work for the family. At least he was also a Xuansheng''s medium-term cultivation achievement and the second-largest expert of the family. It was a pity to be killed in this way.


    But I never thought that the guy didn''t repent and ran away while the family was preparing for war, which means that he will come back for revenge in the future.


    Below, Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth tilted slightly when he heard the speech.


    Want to escape? It''s not that easy!


    The escape of Nangong Jie was deliberately released by Xiao Tianfeng secretly. At the moment they ran out, a strong man of Tianmen secretly followed them.


    Nangong Ao will keep such a time bomb, which does not mean that Xiao Tianfeng is kind and soft.


    After a while, Xiao Tianfeng took out the communication token and saw that Xiao Hei had sent a message. Nangong Jie and his son had given the head.


    "Hoo..."


    The next day, a cold wind suddenly blew from the clear sky. This cold is not the extremely low temperature, but makes people feel a shudder at the bottom of their hearts.


    Far away, dark clouds cover the sky and block out the sun. They rush here. When they fall on the head, the whole space is dark.


    After the black cloud shrouded, dozens of people in black stood in front of the Nangong family''s house, as if they were killing ghosts without any breath.


    "Ah!" seeing this, the Nangong family bodyguard in charge of guarding the gate trembled and screamed, and quickly retracted into the mansion.


    The man with black robe as the head turned his mouth slightly, some cruel and some proud.


    Every time he came, he used this way to create endless panic in his opponents'' hearts, and then let them take their lives in panic.


    In the courtyard deep in the Nangong family, Xiao Tianfeng stood with his hands on his back. Junlang''s cheeks were light and cloudless. He allowed the Yin wind to lift his long hair in front of his forehead. On his shoulders, two little animals lay lazily on the ground and occasionally yawned. There was no tension of war.


    Behind them, a group of women are still talking and laughing and playing with each other; Other strong people in Tianmen are eager to try, rubbing their hands excitedly.


    Only Nangong Ao has no bottom in his heart. Although we know that Tianmen are strong, we have never seen their great power, but the fame of the dark organization is piled up by countless bones.


    "Father, it''s all right. Just leave it to feng''er." Nangong Waner seemed to be aware of his father''s nervousness, couldn''t help holding his arm, smiled and whispered.


    "HMM." Nangong Ao smiled reluctantly, took a deep breath and relaxed.


    "Jie Jie, people of Nangong family, listen, you can all come out within ten minutes and submit to my organization, otherwise, Nangong family will not stay." a cold and hoarse laughter came, followed by the huge momentum of the Xuansheng peak.


    Fortunately, knowing that the dark organization was coming, all the family members gathered together. Under the momentum of Xiao Tianfeng, they could be intact.


    Otherwise, only the momentum of Xuansheng''s peak can make the xuanzhe under xuanhuang die.


    If the other side accepts surrender, only the cultivation of xuanhuang and above are qualified for them to drive. If the strength is too weak, it can only become a burden.


    What a big breath. Xiao Tianfeng smiled lightly.


    "Young Lord, leave these people to us. If you do it, you will think highly of them." behind him, the Tianmen people were a little anxious. For fear that they would be late to ask for war, Xiao Tianfeng did it directly.


    Knowing that everyone wanted to sharpen himself by fighting, Xiao Tianfeng naturally wouldn''t waste this great opportunity and nodded slightly: "go, but no serious injury or death."

 Chapter 453

    With Xiao Tianfeng''s promise, Tianmen Zhongqiang was excited and excited.


    Outside, seeing that there was no movement in the house door confinement, the captain of the dark organization frowned slightly, and the murderous spirit burst out in his gloomy eyes.


    A small Nangong family should be so disrespectful. Hum, it''s true that they don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin.


    "There is still ten breathing time to think about." the cold voice is already murderous. Under the power of his huge soul, he will never let a member of the Nangong family escape.


    "Ten..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    Before the word was out, the closed door of the house suddenly opened, and two teams of young people poured out. Turning their eyes, they were surrounded by dozens of dark organization members.


    "Hmm? This is to resist to the bottom. It''s really overkill." seeing that the other party even surrounded themselves, many members of the dark organization laughed, disdained and mocked.


    The leader of the dark organization didn''t think so, but when these young people stood, they faintly exuded a little war spirit, which made his face sink suddenly: "be careful, these guys are Xuansheng strength, don''t be careless."


    When he was shocked, he didn''t forget to remind his men.


    The strength of Nangong family, he had investigated clearly before, but what about these young Xuansheng in front of him? Although these people have tried their best to hide their breath, their mysterious peak is not in vain.


    "Giggle, let you find it. It seems that the sneak attack is impossible." a charming laugh came from the house, and a graceful figure came slowly. Second, there was a beautiful girl with a long sword on her side. Although she was thin, it was difficult to hide her peerless beauty.


    Fengji and Baimei appeared. Tianmen immediately respectfully opened a hole for them to go in.


    "Are you from Tianqian college or the blood sky alliance?" the captain of the dark organization looked gloomy.


    Come here with ambition, I''m afraid I''ll fail! A bad thought rose in his mind.


    He never thought that these people suddenly appeared in the Nangong family. Is it a coincidence or a conspiracy?


    Either way, a shadow was cast over his heart.


    The blood sky alliance is the alliance composed of Tianmen, blood moon and Tiancan. If the strength of the round is not much inferior to the camp of Tianqian college.


    "You have a little eyesight. I wait for the blood heaven alliance Tianmen. I didn''t expect to fight with the dark organization this time." Feng Ji covered her mouth and smiled. The soft and charming voice seemed to be full of magic, which made the dark organization a little flustered.


    "All concentrate and don''t catch the goblin''s way." the strange thing in my mind surprised the captain of the dark organization, and then burst out.


    With a strong soul power in the thick and gloomy voice, those subordinates who have gradually fallen like a slap in the head, instantly recovered to Qingming, and the cold sweat gurgled out on their forehead. Looking at Xiang Fengji again, they are full of fear.


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the top power of Xuansheng of the dark organization. Anyway, your opponent is our two sisters. You should take mercy." breaking her charm, Feng Ji was not half disappointed, but her pink eyes brightened more and more.


    She has just entered the peak of Xuansheng, and Baimei is still the later stage of Xuansheng. But they all have their own unique means and are not afraid of the top strength of Shangxuan saint.


    "Keep your sister! If you dare to obstruct the work of the dark organization, you will be dead!" the leader of the dark organization roared with a black face: "go, break these boys into pieces."


    Nearly half of the people he brought this time were Xuansheng strongmen, and the rest were xuanzun experts. But more than 30 young people who appeared opposite were Xuansheng''s strength, and he was not sure that he could repel each other.


    "Go to hell." seeing his subordinates attacking around, the captain of the dark organization stared at the smiling Feng Ji and the cold faced Bai Mei not far away. When his body flashed, his fingertips emitted dark streamers, covering all the two figures.


    The situation has exceeded his expectations. Every move is thunder. There is no temptation, just say.


    "I really don''t feel pity for her at all." feeling the threat filled in the streamer, Feng Ji spread her arms, and a thin pink light blocked her in front of her. At the same time, her white palm quickly printed with the remnants of Tao, and an invisible momentum rose.


    As soon as she retreated, Bai Mei appeared behind Feng Ji. The long sword shook and danced quickly. Black and white kept entangled, and her huge power quickly awakened.


    "Bang bang!"


    The dark finger awn hit the pink light like a storm, like stones thrown into the lake, breaking the calm in an instant and rippling layers of ripples.


    The seemingly thin light seemed delicate, but its toughness was extremely amazing. It stopped all the fingers in front. But as the finger awn continued, the pink light quickly faded down.


    Finally, after a crisp sound, the pink light exploded, such as the withered peach blossoms.


    Seeing that he had broken through the other party''s defense, the captain of the dark organization showed a ferocious smile. Killing these so-called talented and strong people always gives him great pleasure.


    Feng Ji''s beautiful cheeks like flowers are close at hand. The dark organization captain slowly stretches out his palm. After two breaths, he can pinch each other''s throat, unscrew the beautiful head at that moment and seize his booty.


    The cruel eyes suddenly reflected a bright sword. When the light passed, everything lost color, leaving only the simple black-and-white world. Just like the vivid and colorful life, it will be eclipsed after the baptism of the sword.


    damn!


    The dark tissue captain''s face was twitching violently. He recognized that the sword was made by Bai Mei, and the timing was perfect. If he insisted on getting excited, he was afraid that he would be split in half before he touched Feng Ji''s neck for a tenth of a breath.


    fail on the verge of success!


    With a strong breath, the leader of the dark organization forcibly stopped his body, made an empty point on the soles of his feet, and suddenly retreated backward. At the same time, the majestic mysterious force in his extended hand surged out, and a palm print like an eagle''s claw came out and continued to attack Fengji.


    "Boom!"


    The bright sword will continue to move forward through the palm print like tearing a thin piece of paper.


    In the face of the remaining mysterious force that was almost to be vented to herself, Feng Ji withdrew her two white palms at the same time and came out of her graceful body.


    The remaining fingerprints of the leader of the dark organization gave Feng Ji a slight meal, and the next moment she chased up at a faster speed.


    On the other side, the sword awn chased the captain of the dark organization. He snorted coldly, instilled Xuanli into his fingers, and then made a stroke in the air against the sword awn, and a dark space crack suddenly appeared.


    Then, the bright sword suddenly plunged into the crack, and the space recovered to calm again. But the dark organization captain''s body was a burst.


    Bai Mei''s peak sword, even if he is Xuansheng''s peak, he can''t take it so easily.


    Just before he could breathe a sigh of relief, at the moment when the space crack healed, a graceful figure appeared again, and the pink eyes were overflowing with strange blood light.


    "No!"


    The captain of the dark organization jumped in his heart and whispered. Through that brief contact before, he knew that Feng Ji was very aggressive in soul attack.


    But now, because he had received Bai Mei''s sword against me, his blood was slightly churning, which was the time when Xinli was difficult to live.

 Chapter 454

    Knowing that the event was bad, but everything had been eaten, a huge soul attack rushed into his mind, his solid soul space suddenly turned upside down, and the power of his thick soul suddenly rioted.


    "Ah!" the terrible colic in his mind made him crazy in an instant, raised his head and roared. The seven orifices on his ferocious cheek were bleeding, which was very terrible.


    Soul attack is the most difficult and strange. The ordinary Xuansheng peak strongman ate Fengji''s blow. Even if he narrowly saved his life, his soul suffered irreversible serious injury and could not recover in the future.


    Feng Ji tried her best to urge her soul, which also made her feel very hard. Her pretty face was slightly white, and her body couldn''t help stopping.


    "Whew!" a white shadow shot out from behind her, and a sharp sword flash out.


    "Poof!" after the dull cutting sound, the dark organization captain suddenly froze. When the raging Qi around him came, his body instantly split into two parts, and blood gushed out of his internal organs.


    The battle of the three men was white hot and only maintained more than a dozen breaths. The leader of the dark organization, the great Xuansheng peak strongman, meteorite!


    The members of the dark organization, who had been hard supported by the Tianmen strongmen, saw the captain''s death, and the only remaining fighting spirit dissipated. They kept looking for opportunities to break through and escape.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to get Tianmen strongmen who practice mobile phone club. How can they achieve their wishes.


    After easily wiping out the dark organization xuanzun strong, it almost formed a two-to-one situation.


    Originally, they didn''t have an advantage in strength. Without the advantage of number of people, they organized a crowd completely.


    The whole battle lasted nearly two hours, and the last member of the dark organization fell.


    Nangong Ao, who was hiding in Nangong family and paying close attention to the battle outside, opened his mouth in shock.


    It is hard for him to imagine how these young people cultivate themselves. Although they are about 30 years old, they can strangle the most elite and powerful of the dark organization.


    But remembering that these were his grandson''s men, he burst into laughter.


    Brilliant achievements, the whole family boiling.


    There are also many strong people who pay attention to the Nangong family. Seeing such a scene, they can''t wait to spread the news one by one. Then came the news of Tianmen.


    Compared with the Nangong family''s toast, massacres are still taking place in many parts of the Middle Kingdom.


    After getting the news from Nangong family, many terrified forces finally found a glimmer of hope for survival.


    Especially some forces around Nangong family led the crowd to Nangong family. In order to get the protection of Tianmen.


    Of course, after learning about the actions of the dark organization, Tianqian college also organized many teams to rush to some forces in the central region. However, the central area is so vast that Tianqian university can hardly care about its comprehensiveness. The unexpected appearance of Tianmen undoubtedly surprised many forces.


    Since the second day, the leaders of Lu successively came to visit the Lord of Tianmen.


    Xiao Tianfeng did not refuse to come. After cordially receiving many leaders of forces, he let them live in the city of Nangong family.


    Ten days later, the city was already overcrowded, accommodating nearly a hundred forces, large and small.


    They are the same fallen people at the end of the world. These forces are fairly stable and have not caused trouble in the city.


    Xiao Tianfeng will not let go of this huge force. Liu ruoxuan will come forward and select the right personnel to join Tianmen.


    These new members were also incorporated into Tianjian mountain villa.


    The process was surprisingly smooth. The leaders of those forces desperately let their family talented teenagers join Tianmen. Those who are really powerful also want to seek a place in Tianjian mountain villa.


    Of course, the conditions for joining Tianjian mountain villa are not low, which also leads to that not many people in a power family can join Tianmen.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng also promised that anyone who joined the forces or families of Tianjian villa could be protected by Tianmen.


    After the construction of the transmission array connecting the brilliant capital is completed, they can occupy a place around the brilliant capital.


    In this regard, the large and small forces preserved under the dark organization were completely divided between Tianqian college and Tianmen. It can be said that Xiao Tianfeng tore a piece of baked pie from Tianqian college. Because without Xiao Tianfeng, most of these people would join the alliance of Tianqian college.


    Although Tianqian college didn''t show up, Xiao Tianfeng can imagine that some people in Tianqian college certainly won''t look good.


    Only in this battle, Tianjian mountain villa became the strongest branch of Tianmen.


    Although the strength of Tianjian mountain villa has soared, it comes from different forces after all. It''s not too much to say that there are good and bad people. Therefore, Liu ruoxuan is very busy these days.


    In the courtyard of Nangong family, it was not easy to get everything on track. Liu ruoxuan hurried to report to Xiao Tianfeng.


    Listening to her story, Xiao Tianfeng nodded frequently and said, "the matter here is over. I''ll go to Liu''s house with you tomorrow."


    "From those who defected, I learned that the Liu family had not been attacked by the dark organization, and everything was fine."


    The body trembled, and a flash of light flashed in Liu ruoxuan''s eyes. She has been looking forward to this day for a long time. From the day she got Xiao Tianfeng''s promise, she is looking forward to this day.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let her down.


    "Thank you." Liu ruoxuan said softly for a long time.


    "Hehe, do we still need to thank each other?" Xiao Tianfeng gently swept each other''s thin waist, bent over and buried his head in each other''s soft and fragrant long hair, and sniffed greedily.


    Deeply moved, Liu ruoxuan hugged her ring with a slightly red face, full of happiness.


    The next day, after saying goodbye to her parents and comforting Shen Mengqi, who had to go with her, Xiao Tianfeng set out again.


    Besides Xiao Tianfeng and Liu ruoxuan, Yang Xiong and Tang Sheng are on the road together.


    Once they were the best of Xuansheng, now they are all the top strength of Xuansheng.


    Yang Xiong, in particular, lost the God son of the dark organization. He has superior talent and can be regarded as a semi God strong man. Of course, the demigod and Xuansheng have an insurmountable horizontal ditch after their peak. Although he is strong, he is still inferior to Xiao Tianfeng, and is equivalent to an ordinary demigod at most.


    Although Tang Sheng was weaker, he could hardly meet an enemy in Xuansheng. Even the demigod could resist one or two.


    Therefore, although their number is small, their strength is extremely strong.


    Because the number is small, the action will not attract much attention.


    The Liu family in the central region is in the southeast of the great region, which is very far away from the Nangong family. If you walk on foot, I''m afraid it will take at least a month.


    In order to save time, they directly borrowed the developed transmission array of stone.


    Five days later, when they came out of the transmission array again, they had stepped into the Liu family''s sphere of influence.

 Chapter 455

    Walking on the street, Liu ruoxuan told some details of the Liu family without trace.


    Compared with the Nangong family, the Liu family is undoubtedly stronger.


    The strongest one is Liu ruoxuan''s grandfather Liu Hongru, the strong one in the later period of Xuansheng. Over the years, he gave most of his strength to his eldest son, Liu ruoxuan''s uncle.


    Because of proper management, the Liu family has prospered a lot in recent years. There are no fewer than five strong Xuansheng in the family.


    Liu ruoxuan''s father was Liu Hongru''s second son, but he was weak and was not liked by the old man. He was sent out to take care of the family business.


    Uncle and father had a bad relationship. Uncle gained power. Liu ruoxuan''s family naturally had a very confident life. Even as the eldest miss of the Liu family, Liu ruoxuan is only regarded as a useful tool by the family.


    Sorrow is no greater than death. Liu ruoxuan was completely disappointed with the family, even had some resentment against my grandfather Liu Hongru for his arrogance and ruthlessness.


    As a famous family, the Liu family is entrenched in the center of the city, with layers of buildings surrounded by roads, setting off the mansion like an emperor.


    Several xuanhuang guards stood outside the wide gate. When they saw Liu ruoxuan, they were obviously stunned. Then the first person greeted them and said respectfully, "the eldest lady is back."


    He nodded expressionless. Liu ruoxuan said softly, "is my grandpa there?"


    "Yes, the people from the dry college came a few days ago, and the master of the house has been accompanying them these days." the bodyguard said.


    "Oh? Do you know why Tianqian college is here? Who is the leader?" Liu ruoxuan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    If she didn''t care before, but now she joins Tianmen, I''m afraid she will be embarrassed by the other party. Especially at the moment when she was going to pick up her mother and leave, she didn''t want any more accidents.


    The bodyguard glanced behind him and whispered, "the leader is an Tianming, the law enforcement leader of Tianqian college. They came here because of the dark organization raid. They want to deal with each other. There is also a rumor that Tianqian college also wants to win over our Liu family to join the alliance."


    An Tianming? Behind Liu ruoxuan, Xiao Tianfeng''s pupil shrank slightly. He slaughtered an Tianming, an Tianming''s grandson, which greatly humiliated him. That guy hates himself. It must be difficult to deal with it if you meet it.


    Liu ruoxuan obviously knew that there was a trace of sadness on her beautiful cheek.


    "Don''t worry. By the way, tell me where your mother is." Xiao Tianfeng said to Liu ruoxuan with a flat face.


    In order to avoid complications, Xiao Tianfeng had to take someone out secretly first. Everything else was easy to do.


    Out of her trust in Xiao Tianfeng, Liu ruoxuan told Xiao Tianfeng the location of her mother and the general layout of the Liu family in every detail.


    When the four approached the Liu family hall, they were pushing cups and changing lamps. Bursts of laughter came out one after another. Obviously, the two sides were very happy.


    When Liu ruoxuan set foot in the hall, everyone looked at it.


    Liu Hongru and his uncle had a gloomy face; An Tianming fixed his eyes on Xiao Tianfeng. He was surprised and more murderous.


    "Dog, do you know you''re coming back?" Liu Hongru slapped the wine glass on the table, pointed to Liu ruoxuan and shouted, "get out, don''t you see any distinguished guests today?"


    Hearing grandpa''s merciless words, Liu ruoxuan''s face was slightly white and her beautiful eyes were burning with anger.


    "Tut Tut, didn''t you hear what your grandpa said? Do you want your uncle to drive you out in person?" a gloomy middle-aged man stood up with a cold smile on his mouth: "dare to disobey your grandpa''s order and settle accounts with you later."


    You think I''d like to come back? If it weren''t for my mother, I wouldn''t want to see you all my life!


    Liu ruoxuan clenched her hands and tried to suppress her anger.


    Just as Liu ruoxuan turned around, a faint voice came out.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to meet the villa leader of Tianjian mountain villa and the Lord of Tianmen here. But since I''m here, why should I leave so quickly." an Tianming said, exuding a seeming momentum. Several Tianqian strongmen around him looked serious, and the power of soul had locked Xiao Tianfeng away.


    "Tianjian mountain villa leader? Tianmen leader? An Tang leader, what does that mean?" Liu Hongru stared at an Tianming and asked strangely.


    "Hehe, Master Liu, you have a good granddaughter. She is the leader of the rookie Tianjian mountain villa. She controls countless strong men. Even the strong men of Xuansheng emerge one after another. And she herself reached the peak of Xuansheng in less than two years. It can be said that she is one of the few powerful people in the whole eastern region."


    Listening to an Tianming''s story, all the Liu family were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    It is reasonable to say that with Liu ruoxuan''s achievements at the moment, the Liu family can also rise to heaven with chickens and dogs. However, Liu Hongru did not have much joy on his face, but worried.


    Without him, the relationship between Liu ruoxuan and them has become a fire and water. In the past, because the other party had no roots and power, they were at their disposal. Now they are powerful. What they worry about is whether she will wait for an opportunity to retaliate.


    "What''s more, the young man with Liu ruoxuan is even better. He is the Lord of Tianmen. Sword mountain villa was just a branch of Tianmen power that day."


    As soon as an Tianming''s voice fell, everyone in the hall took a breath, including many Tianqian strongmen who didn''t know the inside story.


    This is the famous Lord of Tianmen, who was expelled from the college a few years ago?


    As soon as Zhu Qiang thought about this, his heart couldn''t help twitching. Some complained about how the college expelled such people? If he is still in Tianqian college and joins hands with the blood heaven alliance, why should he walk on thin ice when dealing with dark organizations.


    An Tianming was also regretting. But different from others, he regretted how he killed each other directly at that time. It was not his turn to stir up the wind and rain on the mainland. A few days ago, he openly gathered forces in the central region.


    An Tianming felt that he had planted peach trees. He finally looked forward to the harvest season. However, a thief appeared and robbed his peach.


    An imperceptible sharp light flashed in his eyes. An Tianming said to himself: if you don''t take this opportunity, kill the boy. There are few people around now. It''s a good time.


    Seeing that all her affairs were shaken out, Liu ruoxuan slowly turned around and glanced at the people without expression.


    "Oh?" Xiao Tianfeng looked up at each other, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "it seems that Lord an knows me very well. Unfortunately, my impression of you is really bad. We are doomed not to be bosom friends."

 Chapter 456

    Confidant?


    An Tianming didn''t expect that the other party should use such a word to describe the relationship between the two people. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping, and his face gradually became gloomy: "yes, it''s a pity."


    "In that case, should we calculate your revenge for killing my grandson?" an Tianming stood up slowly, with a fierce and aggressive momentum.


    "Kill Anyu?" Xiao Tianfeng sneered, "I killed him just because he deserved to die. Besides, now I''ve left the college. You, the leader of the law enforcement hall, can''t control me."


    "If you insist on doing it, can I understand that this is Tianqian College''s declaration of war against Tianmen and even Xuetian?" Xiao Tianfeng refused at all. Although his tone was light, his momentum was not weak.


    When his eyes narrowed, an Tianming stagnated slightly.


    Although he is also a strong demigod, he is very powerful in the college, but he can not completely control the college. Moreover, the blood sky is very powerful and can fight against the dark organization. Once the relationship between Tianqian and blood sky is frozen, it can only hurt both sides.


    Before, the middle and senior management of the college also discussed the attitude of Tianmen and Xuetian. Naturally, the result is not to have conflict. When necessary, the two alliances work together.


    In particular, the president and branch head are very close to Xiao Tianfeng and advocate the alliance between Tianqian college and Tianmen. Because Xiao Tianfeng is outstanding enough and plays an important role in Xuetian, he can completely affect Xuetian''s decision.


    If you do it here, I''m afraid it will lead to the break between the two forces. This responsibility can''t be borne by yourself.


    This is also what makes an Tianming extremely unhappy.


    But it''s impossible for him to let Xiao Tianfeng go: "hum, I''m just the grandfather who killed my grandson here. Don''t go too far. Since I did it, I have to accept punishment."


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I don''t like you anyway. Just like an Tianming''s scruples, Xiao Tianfeng is not just an ordinary demigod and a group of Xuansheng. It''s not enough to make him shrink back.


    "You are arrogant. Let me teach you how to be a man." an Tianming was so angry that he moved and ran to Xiao Tianfeng first.


    With his toes on the ground, Xiao Tianfeng rolled his eyes and withdrew from the hall. Then there was a fierce roar. The strength released made the people of the Liu family look at each other.


    Compared with the tension of others, Liu ruoxuan was much more calm. She looked coldly at Liu Hongru''s father and son and said, "this time I just came to pick up my mother and leave. I don''t want to entangle with you. I also hope you understand the situation."


    The faces of Liu Hongru and his son were unpredictable. They were riding on top of their heads by a man at their own discretion. They couldn''t stand it.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Hongru calmed down, looked at Liu ruoxuan and said, "do you want to get rid of the relationship with the family? Well, over the years, the family has poured a lot of resources and efforts into you. It''s not that you can leave if you say you leave."


    "Unless you pay 100000 top grade xuanjing to the family, it shouldn''t be difficult for the villa leader of Tianjian mountain villa." Liu Hongru took it for granted. If the relationship between the two sides cannot be eased, he will also drain the last value of Liu ruoxuan.


    One hundred thousand best xuanjing is a huge resource for the family. With these, the Liu family can no longer worry about resources for a long time in the future.


    One hundred thousand top grade xuanjing, that''s a whole billion middle grade xuanjing. Although Liu ruoxuan now controls the resources of Tianjian villa, this is not a small number.


    "Shameless! How many resources have you devoted since childhood? I have been self-sufficient since King Xuan, and you have used me to do things for you again and again. Now you dare to reach out to me for xuanjing. What''s your face." Liu ruoxuan''s face was angry.


    Tianqian''s strong men looked at Liu Hongru and his son strangely.


    Aware of the other party''s eyes, Liu Hongru blushed, and then became fierce and weak: "don''t argue. Remember that your mother is still in the family, don''t you want to take her, this is your only chance. Maybe you Tianjian villa is very strong, but now the Liu family is a member of Tianqian college. Don''t think of solving it by force."


    Unexpectedly, this guy took advantage of it. Zhongqiang of Tianqian college is very upset and dissatisfied with the shamelessness of Liu Jiazhu.


    "Threaten me? Well, you''d better pray not to touch me again." Liu ruoxuan snorted coldly, turned her head and took Yang Xiong out.


    Seeing that the other party did not attack on the spot, Liu Hongru breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly ordered his eldest son to take good care of Liu ruoxuan''s mother. That''s a chip worth 100000 top grade xuanjing. There must be no accident.


    As soon as Liu ruoxuan left, others couldn''t stay. They rushed out and looked up at the battle in the air.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Tianfeng''s combat power once again shocked the eyes of the earth. An Tianming, whom they regarded as heaven and man, was completely suppressed.


    "Boom!" a bright sword made people close their eyes. When they opened again, they saw a figure falling from the air.


    "No, it''s the Lord of an hall." recognizing the man, the strong Tianqian was shocked. He kept playing Xuanli in his hand and tried his best to remove the falling force of an Tianming.


    With the help of the people, an Tianming finally landed smoothly.


    With disheveled hair and ruined clothes, an Tianming is extremely embarrassed. Although he didn''t seem to have been much hurt, he knew very well that his body had suffered a very serious internal injury. If he didn''t recuperate in time, he might fall into a serious root cause.


    Damn boy, it''s so insidious that he deliberately only hurt my meridians without trauma!


    An Tianming stared bitterly at Xiao Tianfeng, who fell to the ground naturally. The hostility in his eyes was no longer covered up.


    "Ha ha, hall leader an has accepted. We have something to do today. Let''s fight another day." Xiao Tianfeng fell next to Liu ruoxuan. It seems that his body and mind have been greatly relaxed, full of a forthright smile.


    At the same time, a streamer came out from the depths of the Liu family, but it was a wolf beast with extremely powerful and ferocious appearance. On the wolf beast, a pale young woman sat upright.


    Seeing this person, Liu ruoxuan lost her manners for the first time, plunged into each other''s arms and wept.


    Liu Hongru''s face changed greatly. It''s a chip worth 100000 top-grade xuanjing. You can''t lose it. He hurried to an Tianming and asked for help.


    No way. Only an Tianming can stop Xiao Tianfeng.


    Just hearing Liu Hongru''s request, an Tianming not only didn''t move, but stared at him fiercely: the boy is so tight. I need help myself now, but I can''t help you!


    "Ha ha, you have met on the mountain road. I''ll see you again in the future." Xiao Tianfeng and Yang Xiong also jumped onto platinum''s back, arched their hands at the ugly people and turned away.

 Chapter 457

    When Xiao Tianfeng returned to the Nangong family, the transmission array here had been connected with the brilliant capital.


    Because of Xiao Tianfeng''s promise, many leaders of forces have gone there to try to find some good places to press. The reconstruction task must be put on the agenda immediately.


    "Brother Xiao, something happened. There was an accident when Ximen''s sharp things happened." as soon as Xiao Tianfeng returned to the Nangong family, Shen Mengqi looked up calmly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Tianfeng was slightly stunned, narrowed his eyes and whispered, "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    On one side, Liu ruoxuan heard the speech and asked someone to take her mother to rest first. She went to Xiao Tianfeng and listened.


    In the final analysis, this task was originally entrusted to her by Xiao Tianfeng. Now there is an accident, and she can''t stay out of it.


    "Qian xiaopang came to you through the transmission array yesterday. But he didn''t find you, and the matter was urgent, so he went back and asked me to bring you a message." Shen Mengqi talked about the matter with worry in her big eyes.


    It turned out that everything was going well at first. It''s just that Tianqian has accumulated a huge amount of wealth these days, which can''t be exchanged and consumed in a moment and a half. Therefore, when arranging for some heartfelt people to evacuate one after another, he is responsible for exchanging the Xuan value in his hand. "


    Now the college is in the fierce moment of fighting with dark organizations, and they strictly control the resources in the college. Simon''s sharp movements were naturally noticed by the college. President Jin and other sub presidents naturally won''t say much, but after an Tianming returned yesterday, he directly detained Ximen sharp. He was directly imprisoned on the charge of having an affair with a foreign enemy.


    Qian xiaopang, who received the task this time, naturally wouldn''t ignore it and immediately took several people to the college. But I don''t want people not to arrive. Qian xiaopang was also arrested.


    However, in the end, Qian xiaopang was released by an Tianming and brought a word to Xiao Tianfeng: if you want someone, you can return all the resources you have fished from the college over the years and ask Xiao Tianfeng to send them in person.


    Qian xiaopang had no choice but to pass the news to Xiao Tianfeng, but Xiao Tianfeng had left for Liu''s house, which just made him jump into the air. Tianjian villa may be presided over, so he went back first.


    "An Tianming, this is to avenge public and private." Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice with cold eyes. Because the transmission array was not used when he came out of the Liu family, it took a long time. Therefore, an Tianming took the lead in returning to Tianqian college.


    "Although it was an Tianming who did it, it is an indisputable fact that Tianqian gang has collected a lot of college resources. I''m afraid many people in the college are unhappy. Just borrow an Tianming''s hand to give us a warning." Liu ruoxuan''s eyes twinkle and analyzed.


    "Hehe, we follow the rules of the college, and no one can trouble us. Since they don''t obey the rules first, let''s not be polite to them." Xiao Tianfeng sneered: "he doesn''t regard us as foreign enemies, so we''ll treat him as enemies."


    "I''ll send a message to yingyu city and Hong Linhu and ask them to send some demigods to help." Xiao Tianfeng turned to Liu ruoxuan and said, "get ready. Go back with me and meet Tianqian college."


    If it''s not necessary, Xiao Tianfeng really doesn''t want to be an enemy of Tianqian college. After all, he started in the college, especially the Dean treated him very well. He really didn''t want to tear his face.


    "Good!" Liu ruoxuan replied with a solemn nod.


    Half a day later, Xiao Tianfeng and Liu ruoxuan set foot on the transmission array. As for the others, Xiao Tianfeng left them. After all, it goes deep into the middle region. Members of the dark organization appear and disappear. Who knows if they will come and sneak again.


    When Xiao Tianfeng just came out of the transmission array, he saw a group of strong people. The first two were yingyu city and Hong Linhu.


    With a startled look in his eyes, Xiao Tianfeng said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    He just wants to get some half strength from the other two forces, and how can these two leaders come over?


    "Hehe, I''ve been trapped by the dark organization for so long. As soon as I recover my strength, I want to go out for a walk. In addition, Tianqian college is one of the strongest forces today. Naturally, I want to meet for a while." yingyucheng carries his hands and a smile on his dignified face.


    He glanced, and Hong Linhu, who was next to him, said in a muffled voice, "I don''t have so many ideas. It''s just that the last time I went to talk about cooperation with a group of old guys from Tianqian students, I dared to shut me out. I have to find this place. "


    Looking at the two strong men famous in the mainland, Xiao Tianfeng smiled, but his heart was warm.


    Perhaps what they said is really the purpose of their trip, but more is to support Xiao Tianfeng. In troubled times, they can''t let Xiao Tianfeng have any accidents.


    "Well, since the two elders are willing to go, the trip will be successful." Xiao Tianfeng didn''t point out, grinned, and then said to Liu ruoxuan: "go back to the Tianmen station and invite the two great ancestors to come. By the way, gather the strong ones at the Xuansheng peak of Tianmen to go together."


    "OK." Liu ruoxuan slightly reached her head and turned away.


    Shadow rain city brought six demigods, Hong Linhu also brought six, plus the two of Tianmen, there were 16 demigods on the surface of this trip, and the lineup is not generally strong.


    Half a day later, Xiao Wudao and Xiao Wuji appeared, and they were followed by a hundred people. Nearly 30 people joined the Tianmen gate in yingyu city and Honglin Humen.


    His eyelids jumped. He didn''t expect that such a top power of Xuansheng appeared in Tianmen during this period. When Xiao Tianfeng saw that there were only dance halls in the later stage of Xuansheng, he was somewhat helpless and said, "you are the people at the peak of Xuansheng I convened this time. What fun are you doing in the later stage of Xuansheng."


    "Gaga, so what? Although we are only in the later stage of Xuansheng, we can sling the ordinary Xuansheng peak." the violent wusen waved his fist and grinned.


    The others nodded uncontrollably. They are all top talents and have the ability to fight beyond their ranks.


    Whether they are the hot-blooded mercenary dance hall, or those killers who are calm and vicious, they burst out with a burning sense of war.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Tianfeng had such a thing against the sky in his hands. Xuanhuang liquid, they never dreamed that they would have a chance to take it.


    Xuanhuang liquid really lives up to its legendary name. With the help of the enlightenment tree, their realm cultivation is simply described as a leap. In the later period of Xuansheng, they directly shortened their cultivation time for hundreds of years.


    At the moment, they just want to fight a war and express their excitement. They don''t care. They will turn Tianqian college into their own enemy.

 Chapter 458

    "Shit, are these still our crippled little guys? What did you eat!"


    A foul voice nearby attracted everyone''s attention. Then he saw Hong Linhu step in front of the dance generation and the evil generation, stretching out his hand and constantly swinging them, as if appreciating an object.


    No way, it''s only two or three months. They can become so strong. If their souls were not very familiar, he would doubt that these young people had been collectively possessed by old monsters.


    Although yingyucheng is not so rude, the excitement and doubt in his eyes are still obvious.


    Tiancanyizhong was embarrassed and couldn''t resist in front of their elders.


    "Senior Hong, this is the secret of Tianmen." Xiao Tianfeng also touched his nose and reminded him.


    Xiao Tianfeng didn''t deliberately hide the secret of xuanhuang liquid to XueYue and Tiancan, but he was afraid that these two guys would know that he had such a shortcut and would be exploited by them.


    But even so, the two of yingyu city didn''t intend to bypass Xiao Tianfeng.


    I''m afraid there are few things on the whole continent that can raise people to this level. Fortunately, Ying Shuanger''s promotion has made them somewhat mentally prepared.


    "Hey, Xiao, you think we are a family. The fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders. I''ll send a group of people from the Organization later. You can train them again." Yingyu City pretends to be calm.


    "Hey, brother Ying, we are also an alliance. I''ll send some people here too. It''s not too much." Hong Linhu was worried. After listening to Ying Yucheng''s words, he wanted to put aside himself. How can that be.


    "Cough, two elders. The things that can help people improve their accomplishments have been consumed almost. Don''t embarrass the boy any more." Xiao Tianfeng smiled bitterly. Looking at that, the dark yellow liquid is about to reach the bottom.


    Shadow rain city two people stare at Xiao Tianfeng seriously, as if to see the truth of this on his face. But they were disappointed. Xiao Tianfeng showed no flaws.


    Although very disappointed, they had to give up.


    "Xiaopang, the glorious capital is still up to you for the time being. Let''s go to the college to calculate our accounts." seeing that the two were no longer entangled, Xiao Tianfeng was secretly relieved and turned to Qian xiaopang.


    "Don''t worry, boss." Qian xiaopang stretched out his hand and patted his chest fiercely. Layers of meat waves rippled open, making everyone around speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianqian College


    In a spacious hall, three figures sat upright. The first old man sat on the throne and closed his eyes.


    The first president Jinhua and the leader of the law enforcement hall an Tianming looked at each other, and the atmosphere was slightly dignified.


    "Lord an, it''s too untimely for you to plant your students like this. As the leader of law enforcers," Jinhua said faintly.


    "Hey, hey. Did I plant it? That''s not true!" an Tianming sneered: "Dean Jin, you are responsible for the practice of the college. As for who broke the rules of the college, I should be in charge."


    Before, an Tianming would have been afraid of Jinhua, but now, the former president personally presided over the major events in the hospital. In particular, the former president is still a rather radical strong man. What an Tianming did won the hearts of the other party. Therefore, an Tianming can let go.


    "Hehe, don''t deceive yourself and others. We all know that Ximen of Tianqian gang will join Tianmen after he leaves the college. You detain him on the charge of having an affair with the enemy. Do you know that this will put Tianmen on the opposite side of himself?" Jinhua smiled and shook his head.


    He knew that the biggest reason why an Tianming did this was to deal with Xiao Tianfeng behind Ximen''s sharp. After all, it was Xiao Tianfeng who killed Anyu and made him lose face. Although things are pressed down by themselves, it is inevitable that the other party will still feel resentment. Otherwise, he detained Ximen sharp and asked Xiao Tianfeng to redeem him.


    "Tianmen? Maybe it has some strength, but it can''t be turned in front of Tianqian school. Isn''t it provoking us to delimit forces in our rear and gather hands in the middle?" an Tianming was filled with righteous indignation, as if Tianmen were a blood sucking insect parasitic on him, constantly sucking his blood.


    "Fooling around!" even though Jinhua was indifferent, a trace of anger poured out of his heart.


    "OK." first of all, a light voice came and interrupted the two people in the debate.


    "Old Dean, Tianqian has always been based on justice and justice in the mainland. It''s very inappropriate for Lord an to come here." Jinhua said solemnly.


    The old Dean slightly opened his muddy eyes, looked at Jinhua and said, "it''s an eventful autumn. Although Tianqian is strong, we should also be cautious. We do extraordinary things in extraordinary times. Anyone who endangers the interests of Tianqian college can''t be forgiven."


    Hearing the speech, Jinhua sighed and knew that the old Dean was completely on an Tianming''s side.


    "What''s the situation on the mainland now?" the old Dean turned to an Tianming with some joy.


    "Tell the old dean that the war in the central region is extremely anxious, and a large number of strong people in our hospital have participated in it. Moreover, not long ago, the master of heavenly punishment found an unusual smell in the ghost cave, and now they are already there." an tianminglang said.


    Ghost cave? A trace of doubt flashed in the old Dean''s eyes, but he didn''t care too much. After all, God punished all the strong, and few things could defeat them.


    Nodding, the old Dean said, "well, the dark organizations are ruthless and unscrupulous. You must not be careless. In addition, Jinhua, we must do a good job in guiding the students. They will be the fresh blood of the college in the future. Also, the people with ghosts in the student center should be eliminated as soon as possible."


    An Tianming and Jinhua both nodded.


    "An Tianming, the young master is coming, you can get out." just then a clear voice came, and the breath revealed in the sound source changed the faces of the three people in the hall.


    What a powerful momentum!


    When the power of their souls explored the outside situation, their faces changed again.


    "Damn boy, he has brought so many strong men!" an Tianming''s eyes twinkled with anger. He just found that Xiao Tianfeng had brought so many strong men, and his face trembled slightly.


    Damn it, how can this boy have so many strong men in his hands! An Tianming finds it difficult to ride a Tiger now.


    "It seems that we are in trouble now. Even yingyucheng and Hong Linhu are coming." Jinhua looks at an Tianming reproachfully: This is the trouble you caused. It was righteous before. How can you advise now?


    As the leaders of the same period, Jinhua and yingyu city are familiar with each other. Together, they made Jinhua feel a pressure.

 Chapter 459

    In the deep Hall of Tianqian college, the old Dean and an Tianming sat upright, but the atmosphere was much more dignified than before.


    "Old Dean, what should we do?" Jinhua asked in a deep voice.


    Although his face was full of condensation, his heart was still dark and cool: aren''t you willing to entangle with the people in the blood sky? Now people are forced to come to the door and see you do so.


    Glancing at the two people at the moment, the old Dean raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice, "this is Tianqian college. It''s not enough for them to be presumptuous."


    "Tianming, you take the strong of the college to deal with it." although the old Dean''s voice was light, both of them could hear that the old Dean was vaguely angry.


    At the moment, a large number of semi divine strongmen of Tianqian college are fighting against the dark organization on the battlefield in the central region, and Tianjiao has gone to the Necromancer''s cave. The remaining strongmen still have a lot of fear in the face of the almost complete blood sky.


    But the tough old Dean will never admit that he is afraid of each other, let alone make any compromise.


    "OK, I''ll meet them now and see what they can do!" an Tianming snorted coldly and left with a black face.


    When he was in the Liu family in the central region, he suffered from Xiao Tianfeng. Now is the time to revenge. However, when Xiao Tianfeng followed so many strong people, he was a little nervous. He always felt that things were out of his control.


    However, since I forced the other party to come to the door, I have no reason not to show up at the moment. Besides, with the support of the old Dean and the support of the whole Tianqian college, there is nothing to be afraid of. If you eat college food, you will naturally spit it out.


    After an Tianming left, Jinhua also left.


    Thousands of people have gathered outside the gate of Tianqian college.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianfeng and others were not good, the law enforcement team of the college welcomed them out early. At the moment, the two are in a state of confrontation.


    But the state of the two sides is very different. Xiao Tianfeng and his party looked casual and didn''t look at each other at all; But the law enforcement officers were facing the enemy with a dignified face.


    "Xiao boy, I didn''t think you really dared to come to the college. Why, did you bring all the things to pay for the college?" the cold voice came out, and an Tianming came in an instant with eight demigods and hundreds of Xuansheng peak strongmen.


    At the sight of an Tianming, many law enforcement officers relaxed and quickly retreated into the college.


    "What do I owe you Tianqian college? Why don''t I know?" Xiao Tianfeng looked down at an Tianming and said casually.


    "Bastard, what are you doing here?" an Tianming was angry, and the half god''s power was vented. His eyes stared at Xiao Tianfeng as if he wanted to kill each other.


    Xiao Wuji, dressed in ragged clothes, took a step forward, and the momentum of continuous impact suddenly disappeared. His dry palm pulled his messy hair and disdained to say, "you have something to do with the guy who came out of the pickle. How dare you talk to the Lord of Tianmen like this?"


    Others may be unaware, but an Tianming opposite Xiao Wuji is tense all over. It seems that the street beggar has turned into a peerless murderer and can take his life at any time.


    Shit, who is this old guy? We are all strong demigods, but the strength is too poor! With a hard bite, an Tianming tried to resist the momentum of the other party so that he wouldn''t lose his attitude.


    Fortunately, after a while, Xiao Tianfeng stopped the other party as soon as he reached out his hand and said with a smile: "senior three elders, we are here to be important people, not to fight. Besides, the strength of an Tianming can''t get into your eyes."


    An Tianming, who was relieved because the other party''s momentum dissipated, almost blew his lungs: Damn boy, the hall leader can''t get into your eyes? proud as lucifer!


    "Lord an, can you hand over our Tianmen people? I don''t want to mess up our relationship because of these people." Xiao Tianfeng turned to an Tianming with a smile.


    The smile was full of ridicule and disdain in an Tianming''s eyes. He looked calm and said coldly, "Ximen is sharp in eating inside and outside and diverting the resources of Tianqian college. His sin is unforgivable. As for the Xuansheng of Tianmen, you can give them to you at that time. But you must apologize to us for their offending the college."


    "Ha ha, joke, how red mouth white teeth, let you say all the words." Xiao Tianfeng looked up and laughed.


    "Why, you don''t think so?"


    "Of course not. And it''s a big mistake." Xiao Tianfeng smiled and said in a deep voice, "Ximen sharp is our man, but he didn''t do anything harmful to Tianqian. What''s wrong with him? Since ancient times, the students in his college haven''t done this?"


    "And you planted the blame and detained our people. Do you think you did the right thing?"


    "And Tianmen is playing with xiaopang and bringing people to ask for people. You not only don''t cooperate, but also directly buckle more people. This is a repeated provocation to Tianmen. Or do you really think that Tianmen is easy to bully and the whole blood day is easy to bully?"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s angry words made Tianqian''s faces unpredictable.


    When Xiao Tianfeng and an Tianming were fighting, the four presidents also found Jinhua.


    "Dean, shall we have a look?" Jingzhu frowned and asked anxiously.


    "Yes, Dean, this is what an Tianming did originally. Don''t completely screw up the relationship between the two sides. Xiao Tianfeng, I understand that Yagen is not afraid. An Tianming has provoked him again and again. I''m afraid that the boy will do it." Lin Hong urgently echoed.


    But no matter how anxious the four were, Jinhua had no intention of leaving, but leisurely brewed tea.


    He looked up and glanced at the four people. Then he smiled and said, "that boy, it''s not good to do this?"


    Looking at Jinhua strangely, they couldn''t understand that the dean of Tianqian college who cared so much would let an Tianming set up such a great enemy for him. "


    After pouring a cup of tea for the four, Jinhua whispered, "I know you four are actually very optimistic about Xiao Tianfeng."


    "That boy is really good. He has such accomplishments at a young age and has strong means to create a Tianmen gate with a prosperous statement. It is a miracle to bring blood moon and Tiancan into the alliance. Each pile and each piece is unimaginable."


    "But the more so, the more he needs to sharpen. An Tianming is the grindstone."


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly. Jinhua, like the counselor holding the wisdom bead, whispered: "Xiao Tianfeng needs to use this battle to establish the power of Xuetian; and we also need this battle to wake up those arrogant guys in the college. As for what you are worried about, it''s okay to make the two opposite. Xiao Tianfeng is not stupid, and the old Dean is not confused. At the moment, the break between the two basically represents the demise of Tianqian and Xuetian."


    "At the moment, they are just playing games within a controllable range to establish their future position on the mainland."


    The heads of the four branches looked at each other and smiled for a long time. They didn''t get involved in the matter in advance any more. They actually sat down and had a cup of tea with Jinhua.

 Chapter 460

    As Jinhua said, even if the two sides quarrel again, the worried war still hasn''t come.


    It was by taking advantage of this that an Tianming refused to let go. He had to ask Xiao Tianfeng to compensate the loss of Tianqian college before he was willing to let go. Even though everyone knows that an Tianming''s reason is not stable at all, he can still stand in a stalemate.


    Slowly, Xiao Tianfeng lost his patience, and the cold light began to flicker in the eyes of yingyu city and Honglin tiger.


    Finally, when the three made eye contact, the Xuanli on them began to surge up.


    "Why do you still want to do it?" an Tianming narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Originally, I wanted to persuade you to go astray. Everything was revealed. Unfortunately, it seems that you don''t appreciate it at all. Then we don''t need to waste our words. We''d better see Zhenzhang under our hands." Xiao Tianfeng faintly dropped a sentence. The strong people who got his orders behind him smiled grimly and rushed up in an instant.


    "You..." finally realized that something bad was going on. An Tianming''s face changed greatly. Before he could speak, the strength from the opposite impact had made him unable to open his mouth.


    In order to save his life, he had to face it.


    "Boom..." the fierce explosion sounded in an instant, and the strong people of the college kept flying upside down, and blood stains appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    In this high-quality battle, Xuansheng''s peak strength has become a companion. Originally, the overall strength was at a disadvantage, and Xiao Tianfeng took the initiative. They could only resist and retreat. Only those strong men of Xuansheng peak fought equally with the guys of Xuansheng''s later peak brought by Xiao Tianfeng.


    However, their battle is now a side branch of the whole battlefield and has little impact on the whole war situation.


    At the next moment, Xiao Tianfeng and others will enter the college. A terrible momentum finally spread from the depths of the college.


    "Stop, do you want to tear down the college?" the indifferent voice seemed to be filled with great anger, which made the whole battlefield freeze.


    Finally there''s a guy who can see enough! Several people in yingyucheng looked at each other and smiled coldly. In the field, he looked in one direction.


    An old man over there came slowly, seemingly slow but fast, and set foot in the field.


    As soon as he saw someone coming, an Tianming immediately took someone back behind him and greeted him respectfully: "old Dean."


    Former dean! Ying Yucheng and Hong Linhu stared at each other, their momentum was frozen but not sent, and looked at each other slightly on guard.


    As the former president of Tianqian, his name is like thunder in the super forces. Yingyucheng and Hong Linhu naturally know each other and know each other''s unfathomable strength.


    "Yingyu City, Hong Linhu. Why don''t you stay here and run here?" the old hospital chief asked clearly, as if he didn''t know their intentions.


    "I''d like to say hello to the old Dean." the two arched their hands, and the hostility on their faces had disappeared.


    "Several young people in the League were wrongly detained by the college. This time, we just came to pick them up." yingyucheng said with a light smile.


    In the previous battle, they were forcing the old dean to come forward in person. A law enforcement hall leader is just a shield pushed by the old Dean. No matter what happened before, he can get rid of it. I don''t know. Now that he has come forward, he can''t avoid this problem.


    "Is there such a thing?" the old Dean turned his head slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Knowing the meaning of the other party, an Tianming immediately explained the whole story in a simple way. When he became more serious, he said it gently.


    After listening to this, the old Dean nodded slightly and then said, "this is just some small things. Why do you make such a fuss."


    "Well, I''ll take care of what happened. If they have no problem, they will be released tomorrow." the old Dean glanced at Yingyu City, turned and left without looking at Xiao Tianfeng from beginning to end.


    Obviously, the old Dean has a lot of resentment against Xiao Tianfeng, the culprit of today''s situation.


    "Then we''ll wait for the good news from the old Dean outside Tianqian city." they stopped pestering yingyu city and said in a low voice.


    Until the Tianqian strongmen all returned to the college, Hong Linhu was dissatisfied and said, "what a big shelf. If I don''t want the dark organization to benefit, I''ll enter the college this time. Even if the old guy comes forward, I can''t."


    "Well, brother Hong, the old Dean is very sensible. Don''t complain any more." yingyucheng smiled and patted each other on the shoulder, and walked to Xiao Tianfeng: "let''s wait another day. The old Dean will speak in public, and it should be all right."


    Xiao Tianfeng nodded slightly, turned around and rushed out of the city with the people.


    "That''s good. I''ve lived up to my efforts for so long." Simon sharp stretched his waist excitedly, and then threw a bag of xuanjie to Xiao Tianfeng: "there''s enough in it for us to spend a long time.


    After seeing the top-grade resources piled up in the xuanjie, Xiao Tianfeng had enough psychological preparation, and his eyes twitched uncontrollably: NIMA, if you get so many things, you won''t let your boy leave safely!


    In the complex gaze of many Tianqian strongmen, Xiao Tianfeng and others left.


    It seems that the two sides have settled the matter amicably, but Xiao Tianfeng and them know that their relationship with Tianqian college has been alienated.

 Chapter 461

    More than a month after Xiao Tianfeng went to Tianqian college, Ximen, who had been baptized by xuanhuang liquid twice, reached the middle stage of Xuansheng. However, in the middle of Xuansheng''s life, he was not a top power in Tianmen, so he didn''t leave the pass. Instead, he continued to practice in seclusion with his teeth clenched.


    With the help of the enlightenment tree, he is not in danger of being possessed by the devil. However, in this realm, if he wants to improve again, he can not be realized in a short time. However, with the superior cultivation environment in the spirit vessel, he can stabilize his cultivation in the shortest time.


    This relatively quiet day is a period of increasing strength for Tianmen. These fresh blood comes from Tianqian college who joined Tianjian mountain villa.


    Because the mainland is becoming more and more turbulent, they all applied for a place for the family to stay outside the brilliant capital, so that the families behind them could move over. Dark organizations frequently attack, and even the first-class forces are precarious. Only by relying on Tianmen, can Tianqian college and other forces be more stable.


    In the conference hall of Tianmen station, all the high-level people gathered.


    Xiao Tianfeng sat in the first place and listened carefully to the people''s report on the changes in the door during this period.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly the whole station shook slightly, and then came a dull roar. The sound is far from the chance here. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t notice it at all.


    Zhongqiang, who was still in high spirits listening to the development of Tianmen, changed his face.


    "Something''s wrong!" Xiao Wudao''s voice was unprecedented dignified.


    "What happened in the end shocked the whole eastern region." Xiao traceless narrowed his eyes and was no longer lazy.


    Although he didn''t feel as strong as the two supreme elders, Xiao Tianfeng still had a hunch.


    "It seems that there is Tianqian college in the West. Can we say that there was an accident in the college?" Xiao Tianfeng''s voice was quiet, but what kind of cultivation he had for all of us in the hall, and his voice was heard by them.


    "Check, find out what happened immediately!" Xiao Tianfeng said in a deep voice: "if xuantianjian villa is close to the west, spread people out and find out what happened as soon as possible."


    "OK!" Liu ruoxuan simply nodded, got up and left quickly with several strong men of Tianjian mountain villa.


    "Others gather the strong to be on first-class alert and ready to fight at any time."


    "Yes!" they agreed, and Xiao Tianfeng was the only one left in the originally packed hall.


    Wringing his eyebrows, Xiao Tianfeng paced back and forth in the hall. He turned his hand and took out the communication token to ask XueYue and Tiancan about the situation. By the way, he told them what was going on here, so that they could be prepared.


    Time passed little by little. Three hours later, Liu ruoxuan appeared again. There was a strong sense of panic on yingzi''s sassy cheek.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s heart jumped when he saw this, and a bad idea came into being.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Tianfeng asked Liu ruoxuan, who was out of breath.


    "Before that, there was news from the devil''s cave of the dead. According to the news from Tianqian college, the heaven punishment and the dark organization launched a desperate struggle in the devil''s cave of the dead, and the heaven punishment did everything!" a short sentence seemed to exhaust all Liu ruoxuan''s strength, and her beautiful eyes were full of hesitation and panic.


    God''s punishment, that''s the third super force in Tianxuan mainland. Although there are only 13 people, there are ten top demigods among them, and the boss of heavenly punishment is known as the strong one who is most likely to achieve the true God in 500 years.


    What happened to bury the heavenly punishment in the devil''s cave of the dead.


    Is it true God in the deepest place of the Necromancer''s cave? Xiao Tianfeng suddenly had an absurd idea in his mind.


    In those days, Xiao Tianfeng also placed all the people in the Muruo world in a secret valley in the ghost cave, and he was lucky to see an extremely terrible coffin in the deepest part of the cave outside the soul wandering objects in the cave? Is the owner of the coffin reborn?


    Hearing this extremely shocking news, Xiao Tianfeng was surprisingly calm in his mind, and various ideas flashed in his mind.


    Although the dark organization is extremely strong, it consumes a lot in the war after all. Moreover, a large number of strong people are restrained from carrying passengers in the middle region. Under such circumstances, it always feels a bit absurd to want to destroy the third highest punishment.


    Perhaps the dark organization is also involved, but it is by no means the whole of the destruction of heaven''s punishment.


    "How about Tianqian college?" Xiao Tianfeng looked up and asked after looking down for a while.


    "Tianqian college is also like a great enemy. It sent some people to the Necromancer''s cave to investigate the situation, but they got nothing except the mysterious power of the riot." after a slight pause, Liu ruoxuan continued: "it''s strange that there was no movement after the accident in the Necromancer''s cave, and Tianqian college calmed down."


    With a clear nod, Xiao Tianfeng whispered, "try to call our people back. If there is no accident, try not to go out. Also, be sure to ensure that the transmission array is unblocked, and you can reinforce in time even if something happens."


    Seeing that the other party was still frightened and determined, Xiao Tianfeng comforted: "it''s all right. They can destroy the natural punishment. I''m afraid they themselves have been greatly hurt. Otherwise, there won''t be no movement at Tianqian college."


    "If you are still worried, you should rest here for a while." he patted the other party on the shoulder, Xiao Tianfeng added.


    Although there was still fear on her face, Liu ruoxuan shook her head firmly: "I''m still the leader of Tianjian mountain villa. If I shrink up, what will others do?"


    The more this time, the more we need her to preside over the overall situation. As long as she is there, she can stabilize the army.


    Xiao Tianfeng also understood this truth, and Liu ruoxuan''s words made him very happy. Reaching out and taking him into his arms, Xiao Tianfeng said gently, "the brilliant city is the front of our Tianmen gate. If there is an accident, it must be the first place to be attacked. I will send the strong in the gate to strengthen defense."


    Looking at the back of Liu ruoxuan leaving, Xiao Tianfeng gradually dignified his face and whispered to himself: "the enemy is getting stronger and stronger. Even the demigod strong will die at any time. In addition to himself and Xuanchong, the three supreme elders of the Xiao family will still be too thin in the future. What should we do?"


    So far, Tianmen''s strength has gradually reached a calm. Even if someone steps into the realm of Xuansheng every day, the demigod can not be achieved only by the accumulation of Xuanli. Therefore, everyone is still stuck in the realm of Xuansheng..


    Xiao Tianfeng felt a sense of urgency in his heart. For the first time, he felt that his top combat power was too weak.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it just to improve your strength? I have a way. And if you operate well, even the realm of true God can be reached." the cuff wriggles slightly, and a small octopus climbs up Xiao Tianfeng''s shoulder, swings his tentacle, and his eyes are a little proud.

 Chapter 462

    As soon as the voice of the extremely cold devil chapter fell, Xiao Tianfeng shook his body, turned his head and looked at the little octopus with surprise.


    The hall was completely quiet. Then came Xiao Tianfeng''s surprised roar: "you said you had a way?"


    The tentacle propped up his round head, and the extremely cold devil Zhang proudly raised his head: "of course, it''s very difficult. Don''t you help Xuansheng break through to the demigod?"


    Is it breaking through to demigod? That''s easy. There are more than hundreds of thousands of Xuansheng on the mainland, but I''m afraid there are more than 100 semi gods. Which demigod is not an old monster who has accumulated more than a thousand years. But now in the mouth of extremely cold devil Zhang, he said so lightly.


    Xiao Tianfeng almost yelled out, trying to calm himself down and said, "what''s the way?"


    After moving his tentacle for a while, the extremely cold devil Zhang proudly said, "there is an array against the sky in the world, called the heaven and earth array. It can create heaven and earth and reverse heaven and earth. The heaven and earth array has neither attack nor defense, but it has a perverse effect."


    "Xuanzhe''s cultivation strength can be rapidly improved in the heaven and earth array. Even Xuansheng''s promotion to demigod is not too difficult. He can even help people break through the true God."


    Heaven and earth array? I haven''t heard of such a big array!


    Xiao Tianfeng looked at the extremely cold devil chapter suspiciously and said, "what else is there?"


    Seeing Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes, extremely cold devil Zhang stared and said in a high voice: "of course! This array has completely separated from the category of secular array. It''s not too much to call it God level array. However, if you want to arrange this array, the conditions are very high and the consumption is very high."


    The extremely cold devil chapter didn''t seem to be faking, which immediately made Xiao Tianfeng''s mind active. I''m afraid even Xuansheng will be reduced to cannon fodder on the cruel battlefield in the future. If we don''t improve our strength, we can only die!


    The cruel reality can only force him to move forward. As long as there is hope to arrange this array, Xiao Tianfeng will definitely do anything at all costs.


    "Do you have a way to arrange the heaven and earth array?" Xiao Tianfeng stared at the little octopus, revealing the tension he didn''t notice.


    "Of course, otherwise I''ll have nothing to say to you. But if you want this method, you must promise me a condition."


    It''s this time. Let alone one, it''s ten or a hundred. I''ll answer all of them.


    Xiao Tianfeng nodded without hesitation: "you say!"


    "It''s very simple. If the arrangement of this array is completed, I must be" I found the drawing of heaven and earth array on Satan''s armored ship. Originally, I thought it was impossible to arrange the heaven and earth array according to the drawing, but I didn''t know until we found it here. I''m afraid the Satan Dynasty was also preparing for the array. "


    Looking at the large array pattern on the mysterious animal skin, Xiao Tianfeng''s heart beat violently.


    I''m afraid the Satan Dynasty was preparing for it a long time ago. The most basic and core condition of the array is that there is a nine level spirit vein and an adult enlightenment tree.


    The whole array is built with their two eyes.


    Whether it is the nine level spirit pulse or the enlightenment tree, it is probably the only thing in the whole continent. But the Satan Dynasty was ready at that time.


    Predecessors plant trees and posterity enjoy the cool!


    Xiao Tianfeng clutched the animal skin drawing tightly, and his heart was surging. He was deeply grateful to the former people of the satanic Dynasty.


    "Someone!" Xiao Tianfeng roared.


    "Master, what do you want?" a figure appeared in the hall like a ghost.


    "Let commander Luo Ming of the nether demon sect come, and then all the strong people in Tianmen who know the array are waiting in the station." Xiao Tianfeng said in a low voice: "the people of XueYue and Tiancan hire regiment will tell me the first time when they arrive."


    "It''s the door master!" the man was ordered to leave quickly.


    The heaven and earth array has a very wide layout. Once the array is completed, I''m afraid most areas of the whole station will be shrouded. Such a huge project can not be completed by the Tianmen family in a short time.


    Now he is robbing the dark organization for time. He can''t delay a minute. He wants to mobilize all the strong players of the three companies who know the array.


    On the other hand, there are nine levels of spiritual pulse and Enlightenment tree at the core of the heaven and earth array, but there are countless other precious resources. Even Xiao Tianfeng, who has a rich family background, feels numb at a glance.


    Therefore, he also needs blood moon and Tiancan employment group to support massive resources. Both of them have always accepted the task of high remuneration. The resources accumulated over the years must be extremely rich, which can solve the urgent need.


    Don''t say that the three families are grasshoppers on the same rope. Even if they only disclose the matter of heaven and earth array to them, their two families will do their best to support them.


    Of course, once the array is formed, people of the other two families can also get places to enter the cultivation.


    Since Luo Ming broke through to the middle stage of Xuansheng, he has been outside to arrange a transmission array for Tianmen. In recent years, he has been too busy to find the north. However, he is blessed with misfortune and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now he is the peak of Xuansheng, and he enters the country faster than many strong people who have been cultivating in the camp.


    After several years of training, he seems to have faded his childishness, can fend off his own side, and has a high reputation in the whole Tianmen gate.


    Holding the heaven and earth array drawing handed by Xiao Tianfeng, he was shocked and trembled.


    "Boss, is this... Is this true?" Luo Ming asked in a trembling voice. Such an anti sky array can communicate with God, which is rare in the real world. It is the most advanced thing he has come into contact with.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong." Xiao Tianfeng nodded solemnly. "You''ve seen the array. If you''re asked to preside over the arrangement, how long will it take to succeed."


    Carefully stroked the mysterious and complicated array diagram. After pondering for a long time, Luo Ming said, "boss, this array is too cumbersome. I''m afraid it will take almost a year with sufficient manpower and resources."


    A year is neither long nor short, especially in the unpredictable present.


    "OK, it''s hard for you next. I''ll gather all the strong people who know the array in the whole blood sky for you to deploy. If you need any resources, just say it directly. As long as there are on the mainland, I can get them for you!"


    No pressure, no power. The tense situation squeezed Xiao Tianfeng and they began to work hard.

 Chapter 463

    The arrival of yingyu city and Hong Linhu is faster than Xiao Tianfeng imagined.


    The three sat around a table, frowning, and the atmosphere was particularly dignified.


    "According to the records in the organization book, tens of thousands of years ago, the underworld disturbed the mainland, lost their lives, and finally ended with human victory. After that war, the remaining divine realm on the mainland disappeared, and even the Xuansheng realm was very few."


    "Although the Ming clan was defeated in the war, it did not destroy the clan. The strongest of the Ming clan is known as the Ming God, and his cultivation is the best in the world. At that time, humans and the mysterious beast God realm fought together, and finally only sealed it. As for the sealing place, there is no way to study."


    "In an instant, the whole continent knew that there were several gangs of robbers in the middle region. All of them were amazing. Wherever they passed, they were robbed.


    Still, they didn''t hurt the innocent. As for the dark organization, they were also in a mess. They were originally attacking and killing the rebellious sectarian forces in the central region. Unexpectedly, they became the first target of this gang of robbers. All the teams that encountered them were hanged.

 Chapter 464

    In a mountain pass in the central region, a team of about 20 was cleaning the battlefield and raiding more than a dozen people in black lying on the ground.


    On a rock, a girl with bright teeth gently stroked the little wolf in her arms, and her eyes narrowed into a crescent moon.


    "Sister-in-law, these grandsons of the dark organization are really rich. The team of more than a dozen people has exceeded our harvest in this period of time." a fat man twisted the bucket waist and walked up to the girl. Bean''s big eyes have become a tiny meat seam, and his fat face is filled with excited light.


    "Hum, these guys don''t know how many forces they have swept, and it''s bad luck for them to meet us." the corner of her mouth tilted slightly, and the girl showed two lovely little tiger teeth. Then she saw a green dress woman coming slowly. The girl then waved enthusiastically: "sister qingdie, these things make them men dare."


    "Hehe, it''s all right." the woman smiled, shook her head, and then asked, "we''ve been out for a long time and have gained a lot. Do you want to return to Tianmen?"


    It turns out that this team is the strong from Tianmen. The first is the best moving Shen Mengqi. Xuanzun is also the lowest strength of their more than 20 people, and half of them are Xuansheng.


    Among them, Qian xiaopang and Shen Mengqi are the strongest, and Xuansheng is in the later stage. The green butterfly has just entered the middle of Xuansheng.


    Just now they destroyed a dark organization. This is a dark organization team with strong combat power, led by Xuansheng peak. Unfortunately, in the hands of Shen Mengqi, they ended up with the end of total destruction.


    Platinum, as the bottom card, has been on Shen Mengqi''s shoulder without making a shot. As long as it is certain that people have no worries about their lives, it will not intervene and let them fight freely, and the combat experience has increased rapidly.


    Standing up, she slowly stretched her waist and showed her graceful posture. Shen Mengqi asked curiously, "are there other forces around here?"


    Qian xiaopang unfolded the map and carefully identified it. His small eyes lit up and said, "there is a first-class force 100 miles to the south."


    "What forces?"


    "Zhongyu Jijia." Qian xiaopang''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    "Ji Bufan''s Ji family?" Shen Mengqi was stunned and asked excitedly.


    "Yes." Qian xiaopang nodded definitely.


    Turning over and jumping off the rock, Shen Mengqi said in a high voice, "let''s have a rest. The next target is Zhongyu Ji''s family."


    The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. When Ji Bufan was in the college, he opposed brother Xiao, so his family would not be a good man. Shen Mengqi thought fiercely in her heart.


    Ji Jiali is rooted in the middle region where there are strong ethnic groups. The chaotic war not only did not make the Ji family decline, but became stronger and stronger.


    The misdeeds of the dark organization are particularly disturbing to the small and medium-sized forces. Naturally, they will turn to some powerful forces. The Ji family, who was originally a first-class force, has also become the target of many forces.


    Especially when the competition between the dark organization and Tianqian college is becoming more and more intense, even Tianqian college has extended an olive branch to them and invited them to join.


    For a moment, the scenery of Ji''s family was infinite, and its owner was even more elated. He lingered among the beautiful women all day, and carried on his work of making people, hoping to make up for the deficit after the fall of Ji Bufan.


    Before the night came, he had had a hasty dinner, walked into the room of a concubine he had just married, looked at her beautiful face, his eyes lit up, roared, and directly threw the shy concubine down on the bed.


    He skillfully stripped the concubine, and a pair of big hands stroked the jade like skin.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise blew up over Ji''s house. The owner of Ji''s house was shocked. The peach desire in his head suddenly dissipated. He roared with a black face: "Damn, who dares to go wild in Ji''s house and seek death!"


    Men who are dissatisfied with their desires are terrible, and men who are disturbed by others when their desires are about to break out are even more terrible.


    Ji Bufan jumped up, put on his clothes as soon as he spread his arms, and walked out with a murderous face.


    "Ji family, listen, today we only want to rob, not to hurt people''s lives. I hope you can cooperate well." about 20 black figures slowly appeared over Ji family.


    Reflecting the slowly shrouded night, people can''t see it clearly.


    "Go away, the robbery has hit the Ji family. You are really tired of living." wrapped in a huge momentum, the Ji family master soared into the air, and the strong Ji family followed him and slowly soared into the air, vaguely encircling each other.


    The angry Ji family owner saw the graceful and petite body of the head, and then his face burst into a strange light. In his fierce eyes, even if the other party''s face was covered with a black veil, it still did not prevent him from knowing that the other party was a rare little beauty.


    Hey, hey, if you dare to disturb my master''s interest, you can stay and make up for my loss. The master of the Ji family smiled in his heart.


    When the willow eyebrows were lifted, Shen Mengqi stared at each other in disgust, snorted coldly and said in a charming voice, "it seems that the other party doesn''t want to cooperate. Grab it for me and don''t leave it for them at all."


    "Whew!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a meat ball darting out behind her and attacking the Ji family owner. Shen Mengqi looked anxious: "fat man, this guy is left to my aunt. I''ll teach him a lesson myself."


    The strongest of the Ji family is the Ji family, the later period of Xuansheng. Also reluctantly seen by Shen Mengqi and Qian xiaopang.


    Qian xiaopang, who had been in contact with the other party for an instant, pretended not to hear and still fought with the other party in the dark.


    This dead fat man, what aunt and grandmother robbed him!


    Touched her silver teeth, Shen Mengqi had to turn around and attack other strong ones.


    But the gap in strength is there, and it is basically difficult for anyone to withstand her blow.


    As if she was venting her depression, Shen Mengqi basically didn''t leave her hand. She easily took away the xuanjie and the jewelry she wore from all her opponents. Finally, even the Xuanqi in her hand was robbed from me. She knocked her opponent to the ground when there was nothing to rob.


    There was a loud roar and a continuous wail. The strong of Ji family fell from the air like dumplings in the following pot. Soon, all the strong who resisted were cleaned up.


    Under the leadership of Shen Mengqi, the Tianmen strongman kept shuttling through the rooms of Ji''s house. Of course, the treasure house of the Ji family is hard to escape. Even if the mechanism is good and hidden, it is not enough to see in front of platinum.


    Half a day later, when the bandits disappeared, the whole Ji family was destitute.


    The master of Ji family, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, looked at the strong wailing everywhere, and then looked at the family that couldn''t even see a low-level xuanjing. He looked pale and fainted.

 Chapter 465

    The plundering activities of Tianmen didn''t last long, and the blood moon and tiancanyong mercenary corps also joined the ranks.


    Tianqian college has been greatly influenced by the exhaustion of Tianqian''s punishment. It is very afraid of hands and feet in the battle between the central region and the dark organization. The number of students willing to go to the battlefield voluntarily has decreased sharply, so Tianqian''s input has been greatly reduced.


    The dark organization was even more arrogant. It was the darkest period in the history of the central region. Hundreds of forces were destroyed every day.


    However, after that, Zhongyu ushered in the largest looting activity of Xuetian, and many dark organization teams were destroyed, which greatly frustrated its spirit.


    However, when the senior management of Tianqian college breathed a sigh of relief, they frowned, gritted their teeth and cursed in their hearts. With theout him, blood heaven would not let go even those who were dry. Fortunately, it did not cause death.


    He gradually became familiar with the work style of Xuetian. Later, the team sent by Tianqian would only slack off some necessary recovery pills and xuanjing, and many personal wealth remained in the college.


    "NIMA, these poor people. Has Tianqian college been reduced to poverty?" in a canyon, a strong group of Tiancan mercenaries looted a team of Tianqian, but there was nothing else except a few recovery pills and a few poor xuanjing, which made a big man who was the first spit at each other and looked at each other very badly.


    The strongmen of Tianqian alliance squatting in the center looked up slightly and looked at each other helplessly: aren''t you forcing them? You bandits, at least we have a common enemy. We can be regarded as a friendly army. Even we are not spared. Hey, hey, didn''t you rob me? Just these three melons and two dates. I''ll give them all to you to see if you work hard enough.


    Looking at the depressed faces of the people around the talent hiring group, they couldn''t help feeling a burst of darkness in their hearts.


    "Roll, roll, you poor bastards, don''t let us see you next time, or we''ll kill you!" the head mercenary threatened fiercely.


    "Hey, guys, let''s get out of here first! The strong man of Tianqian alliance gave a bad smile, stood up and walked out of the canyon.


    This scene is staged in many places in the whole Middle Kingdom at the same time. Tianqian college and Xuetian secretly reached a tacit understanding that robbery belongs to robbery and will never kill! This is also the reason why the strong people of Tianqian college are confident and fearless.


    "Ah!" when more than a dozen strong men of Tianqian college came to the mouth of the valley, they suddenly screamed, their blood soared, and the strong men fell down like cutting wheat.


    "Alert, people of the dark organization!" the big man of the Tiancan employment regiment shouted fiercely with a slightly changed face.


    Only the dark organization can kill people so recklessly! Now only these people have such strength!


    "Jie Jie, are you trying to resist in front of me? Well, I like to see you ants struggling miserably!" a man in a bloody robe seems to be blocking the canyon entrance like death. The mysterious breath flows all over his body. The bloody robe is flying slightly, and there are bursts of bloody breath inexplicably. That''s the murderous spirit developed after killing countless people!


    "Whew!" several broken voices came, and several ghosts of people in black appeared in front of people in blood.


    Looking at the ghost breath of the other party, the big man of the Tiancan mercenary Corps made a gesture to a strong man behind him. He took a step forward and said in a cold voice: "look at your body method and breath, you seem to be a man of the blood moon. Why did you appear in the team of the dark organization?"


    "Ha ha! It''s really funny. If it weren''t for those headstrong and pedantic guys, why should we fall here?"


    Although his own strength is highly valued in the dark organization, he still depends on others. This feeling makes him a little depressed. He hates the blood moon more and more, and the whole blood sky has become the target of his hatred.


    The man in blood growled bitterly and said in a gloomy way: "remember, it''s yinggaiyi who killed you."


    The people of the talent employment group are secretly transmitting information. Of course, they can''t escape his eyes and ears, but he doesn''t intend to stop it, or even report his name. He just let the people of blood moon know that his shadow cover clothes are in the middle region, and revenge begins!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianmen station, standing outside the heaven and earth array, looked at the busy figures all over the earth. Xiao Tianfeng, yingyu city and Hong Linhu stood side by side.


    After nearly a year''s effort, I don''t know that the heaven and earth array has completely taken shape. People can''t help boiling blood at a glance.


    According to this progress, the project can be completed in more than a month.


    Just like the father who is looking forward to the birth of his child, the three look at the constantly improving array with strong expectation and excitement.


    With the arrangement of the large array, more and more powerful people of blood moon and Tiancan employment regiment are stationed at Tianmen gate. The two hidden forces of blood moon have the posture of moving their own residence here.


    In fact, it is easy to understand that the heaven and earth array is their only hope. They must ensure that the heaven and earth array can be arranged without interference.


    If the large array is completed, Tianmen will undoubtedly become the best place for cultivation, which will also facilitate people to enter the array for cultivation; On the other hand, the mainland is becoming more and more unstable. The gathering of the three forces is also conducive to unified dispatching and everyone''s security.


    "According to this speed and the remaining resources, we still need to do our best to collect for half a month." Xiao Tianfeng whispered with his hands on his back.


    "As long as the array can be successfully completed, not to mention half a month, even if I want to be a bandit all my life, I will recognize it!" Hong Linhu said in a rough voice.


    That''s a legendary array that can make a God. Even if there are many Xuansheng, if there is no real God, it''s a toothless tiger. In front of the true God, even their demigods can only be reduced to cannon fodder.


    Therefore, they must put all their eggs in one basket and have already a true God to sit in the blood sky!


    "Elder brother Hong''s words are rough. Ying Yucheng nodded faintly and frowned gently:" just recently, the casualties of our three teams are not small. It''s not a way to consume like this. "


    "It''s not the shadow cover clothes of your blood moon!" when he mentioned this, Hong Lin was so angry that his beard turned up: "the guy in the shadow cover clothes has a bad character, but his strength is really good. Most of our team will suffer if we meet him."


    With the death of each team, the news of Ying Gaiyi came back. Ying Yucheng was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. However, it is difficult to lock each other''s position, let alone clean up the portal.


    As an old super strength, blood moon and Tiancan employment regiment have their own huge news organizations. However, Zhongyu news network has been almost paralyzed.


    "Maybe we have another way!" Xiao Tianfeng whispered with his eyes reflecting the big heaven and earth array.


    Although yinggaiyi is one person, it is enough to make all the strong alliance players involved in the central region tied up and difficult to show their skills. It is more important to be on guard against each other at all times, so that the speed of the whole alliance collecting resources is greatly reduced.


    Xiao Tianfeng did not allow this, nor did the whole blood sky alliance.


    Therefore, taking the lead in eliminating shadow cover clothes must be put on the agenda immediately.

 Chapter 466

    "What way?" Ying Yucheng and Hong Linhu asked Xiao Tianfeng in surprise.


    For shadow cover clothes, they feel a great headache, but they have no choice. This is what makes them feel most oppressed. In particular, shadow rain city can only watch helplessly in the face of the crimes committed by the traitors of its own organization, which makes him angry and want to break the guy''s body into thousands of pieces immediately.


    "You''ve ignored the best intelligence place on the mainland." Xiao Tianfeng chuckled.


    Where are you best at intelligence? They frowned, then relaxed and said in unison, "crystal Pavilion!"


    Yes, it''s the crystal Pavilion. Even when the whole continent is in turmoil, this super force that is best at intelligence is no longer visible and watertight, making it easy to forget its existence.


    However, its own power can not be ignored.


    "I forgot this guy!" yingyucheng smiled, turned and left, and the voice came: "although it costs a lot to get information from the crystal Pavilion, I also recognized it! Let me clean the door myself this time."


    Although the voice was light, Xiao Tianfeng felt the firmness of yingyu city.


    "I''ll go and have a look. The cancer of yingyu city has been free for a long time. By the way, I''ll crack down on the arrogance of the dark organization. They are very arrogant these days." Xiao Tianfeng took a deep breath and turned to Hong Linhu: "commander Hong, thank you for sitting at the Tianmen gate these days."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t leave until the formation is completed." Hong Linhu smiled, waved his palm and said.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, yingyucheng did not follow the brigade, but went on the road alone.


    Xiao Tianfeng set out not long after he left Yingyu City, but before leaving, Xiao Tianfeng specially called Beitang to step on the snow.


    "Why do you want me to go with you?" on the way, Beitang stepped on the snow, frowned slightly, and his voice was still a little cold: "there are still a lot of things to deal with in the station."


    "Hee hee, it''s good to leave the residence to Fengji and they don''t have so much to do there." Xiao Tianfeng looked at the cold and tall beauty around him, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. When he moved, he flashed to the North Hall to step on the snow. As soon as he stretched out his palm, he grabbed each other''s slender waist.


    Feeling the delicate person''s slightly stiff body, Xiao Tianfeng attached to her crystal earlobe and said with a bad smile: "just come out with me this time, OK, instructor!"


    Hearing the instructor''s word, Beitang stepped on the snow, and his face burst out a faint red glow uncontrollably. Don''t turn your head to the other side, dodge your eyes, and don''t dare to look at Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes at all.


    Spit! What to accompany you to relax is that you, a little coyote, want to take advantage of me!


    Beitang stepped on the snow and spat fiercely in his heart. A different taste slowly rose in his heart, both expecting and somewhat timid.


    This unspeakable taste is very strange, but it makes her very nostalgic.


    "Ha ha!" with a loud smile, Xiao Tianfeng let platinum out, and then he directly hugged each other''s body and jumped up. He let platinum gallop. Facing the opposite wind, he sniffed the faint fragrance around the tip of his nose. Young master Xiao closed his eyes with some intoxication.


    Even the reserved and cold Beitang stepping on the snow was infected by him. His body leaned slightly against Xiao Tianfeng''s chest, and his eyes closed slightly.


    "Instructor, you see, we are the two of us now. How about we talk about life together when we are lonely tonight!" Xiao Tianfeng looked at each other''s beautiful side face and rubbed his big hands gently on each other''s flat belly.


    As soon as the body shook, Beitang stepped on the snow and his body warmed slightly, but he couldn''t bear to break free.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng said this to himself more than once when he accepted the Tianjie experience task, he didn''t care at that time, but now he has another layer of identity because of the bracelet on his hand. At the moment, Xiao Tianfeng said this again. She had a strong premonition that she might really become his woman today.


    With this in mind, her heart suddenly flustered and her body struggled slightly.


    "Don''t move, instructor! Now you''re my wife. If you dare to leave me like before, you''ll be punished by family law." Xiao Tianfeng tilted his mouth slightly and directly tied him in his arms with both hands, so that the two bodies stick together tightly. You can clearly feel the heat from each other, and you can clearly hear each other''s heartbeat.


    "From the beginning, I didn''t mistake you! You are a little Coyote!" because Xiao Tianfeng is behind him, and the other party can''t see his blush, Beitang can be reckless in stepping on the snow, spitting softly with deep shame.


    "Ha ha, even if I am a coyote, I am also a coyote with good taste. Otherwise, how can I hold my North Hall instructor in my arms!" Xiao Tianfeng was not ashamed but proud and laughed loudly.


    With his white palm down, Beitang stepped on the snow and pinched the soft flesh around Xiao Tianfeng''s waist with his backhand as a punishment, because hearing Xiao Tianfeng call her instructor again now always makes her feel different. Unfortunately, such strength is just tickling for Xiao Tianfeng, who has hardened his body to an extreme.


    At Tianmen station, every time she saw Xiao Tianfeng''s intimate behavior with several other women, she always had a faint color of envy in her heart. After that, she could only turn around and leave with a sigh.


    Although she is often talked about by Xiao Tianfeng, Xiao Tianfeng rarely has intimate behavior towards herself. Even holding hands can be numbered, which makes her doubt that Xiao Tianfeng doesn''t really like herself.


    Until now, all the worries and resentments in my heart have disappeared.


    Xiao Tianfeng listened to Nangong Waner''s advice and couldn''t favor one over the other. Therefore, taking this opportunity, Xiao Tianfeng wanted to make up for this and became his own woman''s instructor.


    On that night, Beitang stepped on the snow. After the reserved resistance failed, it was completely occupied in the sound of light hooves.


    The next day, when Beitang stepped on the snow and nestled in Xiao Tianfeng''s arms with a rosy face, there was only happiness and shyness in her eyes. There was no half coldness on her white and beautiful cheeks.


    Gently kissed Beitang''s smooth forehead. Xiao Tianfeng turned his hand and took out the communication token. When he saw the news from Yingyu City, his face was slightly positive.


    "What''s the matter?" all his mind was on Xiao Tianfeng. Naturally, his changes could not escape the eyes of Beitang stepping on the snow.


    "We''re going to start right away. Yingyu city received the position of yinggaiyi." Xiao Tianfeng gently picked up each other''s white jade body and smiled softly.


    Beitang stepped on the snow and heard the speech. Xiao Tianfeng immediately looked white and quickly put on his clothes.


    Xiao Tianfeng also told her the purpose of his trip. This is a big thing that can''t be delayed. Besides, the shadow cover clothes cultivation is very strong. Even if the shadow rain city has little chance of winning, it must not give the other party another chance to escape.

 Chapter 467

    The last time Liu ruoxuan and Xiao Tianfeng made trouble, the whole Liu family lost face. As if he had been humiliated in the Liu family, and as if he had seen the real face of Liu Hongru, the owner of the family, Tianqian college did not send strong people to garrison after it left.


    A huge fortune slipped away in his hands. Without the full support of Tianqian college, Liu Hongru was extremely depressed these days. He looked gloomy all day and didn''t like everyone. It was already the strong members of the family who hid themselves from the owner of the family.


    As night fell on schedule, Liu Hongru sat on the table and drank the wine, but the precious liquid poured into his mouth was as white as boiled water and boring!


    "Ah!" a scream exploded in the Liu family''s courtyard, piercing the silent night, which made people feel creepy.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Hongru asked in a deep voice with a frown.


    "Father, I''ll have a look!" Huo Ran, the eldest son next to him, stood up and turned away with some Su Rong.


    "Ah!"


    But before he walked out of the hall, another sad voice sounded. The painful sound before he was dying made the eldest son of the Liu family freeze on the spot.


    Perhaps one sound could be interpreted as accidental, but the successive sounds suddenly made him realize that something bad was going on.


    "Father..." his body turned slowly and rigidly. Looking at Liu Hongru who also stood up, he said in horror: "it won''t be the people of the dark organization who are staring at our Liu family."


    The dark organization has been making waves in Central China for a long time, but it has never been active in the Liu family, which makes everyone feel very happy. But the sudden scream made people feel a little unprepared, and the panic in their hearts became more and more intense.


    The Adam''s Apple moved slightly. Liu Hongru was calm and said in a deep voice: "no, why should the dark organization be so sneaky. From the usual feedback, the dark organization is blatantly attacking, and it will give the other forces some time to think."


    "Ah!"


    After a few minutes of silence, the scream came again as scheduled, and the father and son in the hall trembled at the same time.


    This strange and gloomy atmosphere is much more frightening than the direct fight of dark organizations.


    "Someone!" Liu Hongru burst out and looked at the family bodyguard who rushed in with a panic on his face. He took the lead in stepping out: "go, let me see who''s doing trouble in my Liu family!"


    The dozens of elite families who followed behind did not give Liu Hongru too much confidence. He clenched his hands and sweated slightly.


    Just as the head of the family and the strongest of the family, he can''t be confused and panic!


    With a huge crowd, Liu Hongru walked towards the sound source. As he walked, more and more strong people gathered around him.


    However, the scream of Rong around his ears showed no sign of stopping at all. It was like a ferocious and bloodthirsty beast in the night, and the whole Liu family made its gluttonous feast.


    Without going anywhere, Liu Hongru was left with a pale face and endless panic.


    For a long time, except for the strong who gathered around Liu Hongru, there was no living person in the whole mansion.


    "Who is it, get out!" looking around at his trembling men, Liu Hongru roared with a pale face.


    The night is like ink, no echo.


    "Ah!" again, after a long time, there was another scream, but this time the sound came from Liu Hongru.


    When all the people turned their heads in horror, what caught their eyes was only a man who fell powerlessly, still had no breath on his body, and there was the same panic on his face.


    "Who, get out, I''ll fight with you!" finally someone couldn''t bear it. He became crazy. In the roar, the long sword in his hand kept waving around. The fierce sword spirit kept cutting the surrounding space and protecting himself in the center.


    Just the next second, the man froze again. After the scream, he looked up to the end, and everything returned to calm again.


    "Run!" I don''t know who said it. Nearly a hundred family elites gathered around Liu Hongru, such as frightened birds, scattered like frightened birds.


    Only in response to Liu Hongru was a continuous scream.


    Looking around, there was no one alive. Liu Hongru''s face was dead gray, and his spirit was evacuated at this moment. His eyes looked at the front empty, without joy or sorrow.


    At this time, the space moved slightly, and a bloody figure slowly emerged. The darkness was creeping around, and a dozen people in black appeared slowly.


    "Who is your excellency?" Liu Hongru raised his eyes and asked.


    "Jie Jie, this is the master of the Liu family? It''s really disappointing!" the bloody figure smiled darkly, blurred his body, and passed by Liu Hongru like a wisp of smoke.


    Quietly, Liu Hongru stared and fell down.


    After the killing, the bloody figure just stopped, and suddenly a creepy feeling hit all over the body.


    "Boom!" with years of killing experience, he quickly raised the dagger in his right hand to block the front. At the same time, a great force was uploaded from the dagger, and the bloody figure was thrown out like a broken sack.


    "Damn it, bloody moon man!" this familiar technique makes yinggaiyi''s face change greatly. From the just fight, the strength of the other party is not inferior to himself. In addition, the other party has been scheming for a long time. With only one move, he completely fell into the disadvantage.


    Although I gave the other party a fatal blow with the crotch of the dagger, the sword gas from the other party''s dagger fell firmly on me. The murderous gas like tarsal maggot kept running around in my body and destroying my body.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. The members of the surrounding dark organization didn''t respond at all. When they realized that the captain had been secretly attacked, they had attacked each other for hundreds of moves.


    Looking at the bloody figure flashing in the dark, the members of the dark organization looked at each other. In this level of battle, don''t say that they can''t distinguish who is the captain, even if they can''t catch their figure, even if the other two fight more than ten meters away.


    "Hiss!" again came the sound of a sharp blade across the flesh and blood, a blood shadow hummed and flew backward.


    Fixed his eyes, the man who got up in a panic was his own captain. A group of dark organization members quickly surrounded him and firmly protected the captain in the center.


    "Cough!" he coughed bitterly for two times, and Ying Gaiyi stood up with difficulty, wrinkling and not staring at the front: "unexpectedly, the leader of blood moon arrived in person. It''s really frightening for later generations to cultivate the killing energy to such an extent at your age."


    "Shadow cover clothes, you betray the organization and burn the living creatures. You deserve to die!" a figure slowly appeared. Shadow rain city looked at each other with a calm face and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 468

    Although the other party has only one person, all the members of the dark organization are facing the great enemy. They hold the long sword tightly and stare at the other party. Their bodies are tight and ready to attack with all their strength at any time.


    "Ha ha, Yingyu City, I admit that your strength is not weak, but your accomplishments are not in vain. Even if I am seriously injured now, do you think you will leave me?" yinggaiyi looked at each other bitterly and said in a cold voice: "I wrote down this knife on your chest today, and I will make you pay a painful price for the whole blood month!"


    Shadow Gaiyi tightly covered his chest with one hand. He was hurt by the sword Qi of shadow Rain City before. A deep bone sword wound was left on his chest. The gurgling blood surged outward, making the mysterious force in his body pass away quickly.


    He knows it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If he doesn''t heal his wounds in time, he can only bleed and kill himself!


    "Traitor, do you still want to escape?" Yingyu City sneered and said in a cold voice: "this is your place to bury your bones. Die!"


    The body disappeared again, as if completely integrated into the whole night.


    At the moment of yingyu city''s action, yinggaiyi also moved, leaving a sentence: "stop him!"


    And he himself disappeared.


    A fierce color flashed in his eyes, and a group of strong dark organization scattered. Surging sword Qi waved outward, enveloping the whole space in front.


    In the face of each other''s ghost body method, they can''t find each other''s trace, so they can only make such a bad decision.


    Although the method is stupid, it works quite well. Even if yingyu city can easily break through the other party''s blockade, the body still has an uncontrollable meal.


    The time of this meal alone is enough, but it is precious to yinggaiyi.


    "You want to die!" yingyucheng was furious because of the other party''s resistance. A faint light was emitted from the dagger, and he went straight forward.


    More than a dozen members of the dark organization were already frozen. On the spot, the prestige blew, and their bodies were powerless and paralyzed.


    Blood moon killer is famous for the ghosts of speed and body method. The level of cultivation reaching the shadow cover clothing has been regarded as the top level of the blood month. It only takes a moment to let the opponent never find their trace again.


    It''s very troublesome to track each other even with the ability and level of yingyu city.


    Fortunately, yinggaiyi has been seriously injured, hiding a little blood, and yingyu city follows.


    Shadow Rain City, blood moon! Good, you wait, this seat will kill you all!


    Tightly covering his chest, Ying Gaiyi turned pale, clenched his teeth and thought bitterly, and his body was like a wandering soul in the night.


    "The night is dark and the wind is high. The ancients are sincere and don''t deceive me. It''s really wonderful!" suddenly there was a feeling of abuse in front. The shadow Gaiyi''s face changed and suddenly stopped his body, like two slender figures in the dark night. He looked particularly conspicuous in white.


    Xiao Tianfeng! How could he be here!


    Ying Gaiyi and Xiao Tianfeng have met, and they know something about the strength of this young boy. Perhaps he is not afraid at his peak, but now he is very strong and only has three points left. And there is a more deadly shadow rain city behind him. It can''t be delayed.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he folded his body and shot out to the right.


    "Roar!" suddenly a loud wolf roar broke out in the night, and then a dazzling light beam pierced the darkness.


    "Ah! You deceive people too much!" the other end of the white beam is yinggaiyi holding a dagger. But the beam was so powerful that he couldn''t resist it at all in his state. He had to let the beam force him back.


    "Hiss!" a sharp sound broke the air, and yinggaiyi felt that his back had been severely whipped. The burning pain made his muscles tremble.


    It was already a serious injury to the body, and he had been attacked by two powerful wild animals in succession. He had gradually lost his strength, and the blood and the blood were simply unable to press down, and his hands were on the floor, with big blood spurting blood.


    "A good blood moon doesn''t wait, but you want to be a traitor. If you don''t die, you won''t die! Unfortunately, the king of a generation of killers!" Xiao Tianfeng walked up with a leisurely step, holding the Qianyao of Beitang stepping on the snow with one hand.


    On both sides of the shadow cover clothes, the huge figures of platinum and extremely cold magic chapter slowly emerge.


    "Whew!" at this time, yingyu city also caught up. Looking at the shadow cover clothes with weak breath, his eyes were indifferent.


    He looked around and wrapped himself around two people and two animals. Yinggaiyi smiled miserably: "I didn''t expect that the four elders of XueYue, who are in the hall of yinggaiyi, would end up like this. What''s more ironic is that they died in the hands of XueYue."


    "Your own people?" yingyucheng mocked: "you can''t be regarded as the person of the blood moon since the moment you left the blood moon and went to the dark organization. On the contrary, you are the number one enemy of the blood moon!"


    Looking at the shadow cover clothes with eyes closed slowly and no words, the shadow Rain City dagger rotates rapidly between the palms and disappears in the palm the next moment. When the dagger appears again, a little blood bead on the cold blade is still falling.


    "This is your only end!" looking at the breath that the shadow cover clothes quickly eliminated, the shadow rain city gently opened its mouth, and the cold eyes became more and more complex.


    In the final analysis, the shadow cover clothing is one of the strongest in the blood moon. In the hands of its own people, the shadow rain city still has some regrets.


    "Father-in-law, the traitor has been eliminated. You''d better go back to the Tianmen station. I''m afraid the heaven and earth array will be completed in a short time." without trace, Xiao Tianfeng loosened his hand holding the North Hall to step on the snow, and smiled.


    In front of his own woman''s father, being so close to other women inevitably made yingyu city feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, he also knew that Xiao Tianfeng was very good to his daughter. In addition, the traitor had been eliminated and his mind was slightly relaxed. He didn''t care about Xiao Tianfeng''s actions and nodded: "won''t you go back together?"


    "In a few days, but I must go back before the formation is completed." Xiao Tianfeng whispered.


    Xuanhuang liquid and xuanhuang Zhenjing are still in hand. Without these two things, the spirit pulse of Tianmen station can only be regarded as level 8 spirit pulse, and can not complete the heaven and earth array.


    "Moreover, since we have come to the central region, we should make a big profit. Otherwise, we will run errands in vain." Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth tilted slightly and brought out a bad arc.


    Nearby, I heard Xiao Tianfeng say so. Beitang was slightly happy when stepping on the snow. Especially when he saw Xiao Tianfeng''s bad smile, his heart beat violently and bowed his head, trying to make others not find his difference.


    She can be regarded as the first taste of love. If Xiao Tianfeng stays in Central China for some time, she will be her own world of two people. How can she not like it.


    "Well, be careful!" yingyucheng reached out and took down the xuanjie from yinggaiyi''s hand, told Xiao Tianfeng, then turned and left, and disappeared into the night in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 469

    At Tianmen station, Xiao Tianfeng, yingyu city and Hong Linhu stood quietly in front of a magnificent array, shocked.


    Although the array hasn''t been fully opened yet, just looking at the momentum is enough to shock people. Even with the strength of their top demigods, they can''t notice the end of the big array.


    And behind them, the strong coefficient of the whole blood sky alliance gathered.


    The big array has been formed. Except for a few left behind people, other strong factors of XueYue and Tiancan employment regiment have been mobilized, not only for the next cultivation, but also to ensure that there are no accidents in Tianmen''s residence.


    "According to the introduction of the heaven and earth array, it can accommodate ten top demigods at the same time near the core of the array; the middle part can accommodate a hundred Xuansheng, and the demigods can cultivate at the initial stage; and at the periphery, it can also support the cultivation of more than a thousand Xuansheng and the following strong people." Xiao Tianfeng looked at the terror array for more than a hundred miles, and was excited.


    "For the sustainable operation of the array and for us to cultivate more strong people as soon as possible, we should strictly follow this number!" Xiao Tianfeng added.


    "When so!" Ying Yucheng and Hong Linhu nodded in agreement.


    This is a unique super array. It hollows out three super forces and forces the strong of the whole alliance to be robbers for nearly a year. Naturally, it can''t do the absurd act of drinking poison to quench thirst.


    "Well, let''s discuss it first, and then our three forces will enter the cultivation quota." Hong Linhu blushed and rubbed his hands with impatience.


    Ying Yucheng and Xiao Tianfeng looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    After pondering for a while, yingyu city said, "I think so, because Tianmen provides the drawings of heaven and earth array, which makes everything possible. You can give Tianmen an additional training quota. Blood moon and Tiancan account for 30% of each floor, and the remaining 40% will be handed over to Tianmen."


    In the final analysis, the three companies provide the same amount of materials for the construction of heaven and earth array, which is nothing to worry about.


    "I think so!" Hong Linhu nodded hurriedly.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s smile stiffened and his eyebrows frowned: "two leaders, this is not appropriate."


    When it comes to his own Tianmen interests, Xiao Tianfeng won''t give up at all, even if he is an ally! I''ve always taken advantage of you. You''re hurting me like this.


    "Hmm? What do you think is unreasonable?" yingyucheng became serious. He took the lead in making a proposal to give Xiao Tianfeng some more benefits and let him not object. In fact, he also knew that such distribution had taken a great advantage of XueYue and Tiancan.


    "I''m six, you four!" Xiao Tianfeng''s face was plain and natural


    "Shit, I''ve seen your heart is black. I didn''t expect it to be so black!" before Yingyu City spoke, Hong Linhu dared not take the lead.


    In this way, the two forces of XueYue and Tiancan can''t get more benefits than Tianmen. How can Hong Linhu, who is used to not suffering losses, agree.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng lifting his head, yingyucheng immediately had a headache, rubbed the center of his eyebrows and said: "Then you must at least give us a reason to be convinced. The whole array has hollowed out the continuation of our two organizations for many years and has been a robber for one year. If you don''t give a reason that everyone can accept, it is considered that we agree, and our men don''t agree."


    "Perhaps under the repression of the two of us, there will be no trouble in a short time. I''m afraid it will also leave great hidden dangers for future cooperation."


    Yes, yes, yes. Brother Ying is good at talking. I only know that I will suffer a loss, but I really can''t think of such a perfect excuse. Hum, look what you say. If you can really tell the truth, I will bear the loss!


    Hong Linhu nodded and stared at Xiao Tianfeng, as if Xiao Tianfeng''s words had greatly hurt his feelings. At the moment, he urgently needed Xiao Tianfeng to explain to him.


    Facing the two aggressive people, Xiao Tianfeng grinned and said confidently: "you should also know the structure of the whole array. In addition to many auxiliary resources, in fact, the two array eyes are the most important to support the array. The enlightenment tree and the nine level spiritual pulse."


    "Neither of these two things is rare in the world. Even more resources can''t be exchanged. Do you admit that?"


    At this point, Ying Yucheng and Hong Linhu were stunned and looked at each other. They both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They knew Xiao Tianfeng''s meaning in an instant.


    As Xiao Tianfeng said, even if there are more resources, the enlightenment tree and the nine level spiritual pulse are unique. Tianmen takes all of these two things.


    The leaders of the two great super forces will not give up their dignity for the sake of interests.


    "Yes, it seems that we must recognize this loss!" yingyucheng smiled bitterly and looked away.


    "Hey, how do I feel like I''m working for others?" Hong Linhu was also speechless.


    He used all the strong players of Tiancan''s array and emptied all the accumulated resources, but in the end he got a fifth of the whole cake. This gap really depressed him.


    "Well, well, we both agreed!" Hong Linhu waved painfully, and then said curiously, "how can this big array be opened?"


    Facing everyone''s curious eyes, Xiao Tianfeng smiled: "the reason why the whole array has not been opened is that one of the array eyes has not been opened. The spiritual pulse in the Tianmen station can only be regarded as level 8 spiritual pulse. As long as I put the xuanhuang liquid and xuanhuang real crystal back where they came from."


    While talking, Xiao Tianfeng turned his hand and took out a huge liquid ball with a diameter of three meters. A terrible pressure suddenly came, making Xiao Tianfeng and all of them short. Not far away, many weak strong people were directly pressed to the ground.


    "Go!" Xiao Tianfeng looked forward to it, and then threw the dark yellow liquid ball out.


    Although xuanhuang liquid and xuanhuang Zhenjing had no wisdom, they had a strong instinct when they grew up to this extent. Only after turning their eyes, they returned to the room in the depths of the spiritual pulse. The speed directly shocked everyone in yingyu city.


    "There are so many xuanhuang liquid and xuanhuang Zhenjing of such a scale. I have to say that your boy is too lucky, which can make you meet." Yingyu City burst with pure light in his eyes and whispered in the direction of the disappearance of xuanhuang liquid.


    Indeed, they can only understand the Ninth level spirit pulse from books, not to mention the xuanhuang Zhenjing, the core of the Ninth level spirit pulse.


    In my heart, I fully understand why Xiao Tianfeng can easily create so many young but terrible strong men.


    "It seems that we are lucky to get 20% of each other." Hong Linhu said in a deep voice with a shocking color on his face.

 Chapter 470

    "Boom!"


    The secret world of Tianmen station trembled violently, and then within a hundred miles ahead, colorful lights flickered, and a light curtain slowly emerged, completely covering the area.


    At the moment when the light curtain closed, endless aura was absorbed. What they still don''t know is that the whole satanic desert has now become a terrible black hole, wantonly swallowing the aura of the whole eastern region.


    However, if you are not in the satanic desert, it is difficult for other strong people to detect the specific abnormalities of these auras. You can only feel that the flow speed of auras is much faster than before.


    "OK, according to the quota set before, everyone, enter the array!" Xiao Tianfeng''s cheeks flushed with blood.


    "Rush!" with cheers, figures poured into the beautiful light curtain like locusts.


    The struggle and looting in the past year are not for the moment!


    There are many strong players in the whole blood sky alliance, and not everyone can enter the array for cultivation. Therefore, Xiao Tianfeng and them discussed that they usually rotate once a month. Especially the blood moon and Tiancan, they have fewer places, but the top strong are more than Tianmen. All the places are extremely precious.


    Fortunately, Xiao Tianfeng is not an arrogant person. He only requires that although the latter has not reached the strength of the demigod, it has fully possessed the combat power of the demigod. Even if it is difficult to support in the core area, it is much faster than cultivating in the middle and outer layers.


    The outside world is still in war, but the whole blood sky is dormant, but its strength is increasing day by day.


    At first, other forces did not notice the abnormality, but felt that Tianqian was under increasing pressure on the battlefield in the middle region. Until a month later, the top management of Tianqian finally found that the people of Xuetian had withdrawn completely.


    At that time, Tianqian also sent a representative to Tianmen to let it invest the strong against the pressure of the dark organization.


    But he was stopped as soon as he entered Tianmen''s sphere of influence.


    The person in charge of Tianmen didn''t listen to any language of the other party. He directly issued a guest expulsion order and even warned Tianqian people not to step into Tianmen''s sphere of influence in the future, otherwise they would be treated as enemies.


    As time went by, half a year passed quickly. Without the restraint of the strong in blood and heaven, Tianqian college lost again and again in the central battlefield.


    On the other hand, the Tianmen faction is like a secluded paradise. There is no war or dispute, and the cultivation upsurge is expanding unprecedentedly.


    Living in the glorious capital, many strong people who do not know the inside story clearly feel that the strength of the leaders sent to the brilliant capital every month is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At the beginning, there was only one primary demigod strong man in the brilliant capital. At the moment, there are three demigods in the brilliant capital, the first of which is the top demigod.


    The core of heaven and earth array.


    The colorful aura flows like thin gauze. Under the enlightenment tree, ten figures sit together. Everyone''s momentum is like an abyss, and they feel insignificant to the huge pressure from the outside world.


    Led by Xiao Tianfeng, yingyucheng and Hong Linhu, they talked about their feelings during this period, put forward their own questions and sought answers from others. As for the other seven people, they listened attentively and seemed to benefit a lot all the time.


    This was also put forward by Xiao Tianfeng. Without the guidance and guidance of a God, they can only move forward in exploration.


    Therefore, they decided that at the end of each month, they would touch their heads, talk about their feelings and raise their doubts. This really makes them enter the country a lot.


    At the end of the party, Feng Ji stretched lazily, and the exaggerated radian made people dare not look directly at her.


    After nearly half a year of cultivation, she has successfully entered the realm of demigod, but the real combat power can crush those ordinary demigods.


    Habitually took out the communication token, she glanced at it, was stunned, and looked at it carefully with a little light in her eyes.


    "Tianfeng, there is news from outside. It has something to do with you?" twisting the snake''s waist, Feng Ji unabashedly grabbed Xiao Tianfeng''s arm, and her pink charming eyes kept discharging electricity to him.


    He stared at the other party angrily. Xiao Tianfeng was very helpless and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He was also very curious about what could make Feng Ji so interested, and it was also related to himself.


    Feeling all the other people''s eyes, Feng Ji was not good. She continued to hang Xiao Tianfeng''s appetite and said with a charming smile, "the little lover of Tianqian college is getting married. It seems that the object is still a big boy of Jianmen."


    Sword gate?!


    Hearing this word, several people in yingyucheng narrowed their eyes.


    That''s the second most powerful sword sect in the mainland. There are no empty men under the reputation. In fact, their power is naturally powerful and terrible. When they think of the other party''s marriage with Tianqian college, they immediately understand what Tianqian college is up to.


    It''s just that one of the couple is still Xiao''s lover


    Yingyucheng and Hong Linhu looked at Xiao Tianfeng with interest.

 Chapter 471

    Hearing Feng Ji''s words, Xiao Tianfeng suddenly realized that jinling''er was the one who wanted to marry in Tianqian college.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s expression became complicated when she was a girl who was once violent but immortal.


    Perhaps it was the original palpitation that made him hand over a poor bracelet to her. Just over the years, everyone must have grown too much. I''m afraid the mood has changed.


    Xiao Tianfeng sighed, but it was nine pairs of eyes watching the good play that just looked up. In particular, yingyu city and Hong Linhu still had an undisguised schadenfreude.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth drew, Xiao Tianfeng said angrily, "what are you looking at? It''s just old things. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "So, you won''t take part in the wedding of Jinling?" Feng Ji''s pink eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    "Although she is, as long as she is willing, I will not stop her. As for attending her wedding, forget it. I have just broken through the demigod and need to be stable." Xiao Tianfeng looked light: "before the dark organization shows its sharp fangs, we must race against time and raise our strength to the limit."


    The sharp blade of the dark organization hung overhead, and everyone''s hearts sank. Even yingyucheng nodded unconsciously.


    "Hee hee, since you won''t go, I''ll go on behalf of Tianmen." she raised her eyebrows to Xiao Tianfeng, and Feng Ji smiled: "the news is that the people of crystal Pavilion will show up at that time. Maybe we can talk about cooperation with them."


    The news of crystal Pavilion can now be regarded as an essential strategic resource. If we have such a know it all ally, we will be able to go all the way in the future war. Of course, the premise also needs Tianmen''s own strength not to lag behind the other party too much.


    After all, strength determines everything!


    With a frown, yingyu city looked at Feng Ji and said, "if so, we really have to go this time. I believe the wedding of Tianqian college will attract the attention of the whole continent. At that time, all forces will gather in Tianqian."


    "We can''t weaken our reputation and make people look down on us! Therefore, the lineup of this trip must be strong!"


    In particular, if you want to form an alliance with forces such as crystal Pavilion, you must show the most powerful force, otherwise why should others bet on themselves.


    After a slight meal, yingyu city said to the blood moon nearby: "Uncle Ba, I''ll bother you to follow Feng Ji with the people with blood moon this time."


    A bright smile appeared on his wrinkled face. The eighth elder grinned, stroked his white beard and said, "don''t worry, leader. I will ensure the safety of Miss Fengji and won''t let others despise us!"


    His self-confidence was not blown out, but after two months of baptism, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. If the shadow cover clothes are right now, he can''t get anything cheap.


    Moreover, the strength of the blood moon alliance has completed a round of transformation in the past six months. The number of demigods has changed from about 30 to more than 80. Especially in Tianmen, demigods have sprung up one after another.


    The achievements of the heaven and earth array made Xiao Tianfeng and his colleagues look forward to the future more and more.


    "Gaga, Tiancan, the people outside can be transferred with you!" although Hong Linhu didn''t give any orders, he said to Feng Jihao.


    "Thank you for your support." Feng Ji smiled and blessed them.


    Seeing that Fengji was about to leave, Xiao Tianfeng hesitated and shouted to her, "if jinling''er is forced, bring her back."


    After all, there was still some shadow of her in his heart. If she was willing, it would be enough. If she was forced, he would never sit idly by!


    With a special look at Xiao Tianfeng, Feng Ji twisted her graceful body and left quickly.


    Outside the heaven and earth array, the sound of breaking the air came, and the strong men with strong breath gathered around Feng Ji.


    "Sister Feng, did you say anything to Tianfeng in this operation?" Liu ruoxuan also came and asked softly with a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the charming and smiling Feng Ji.


    At the moment, Liu ruoxuan has just set foot in the demigod. Now she should be settling for cultivation, but she is specially invited by Feng Ji.


    Because among the women, Liu ruoxuan''s ability to deal with affairs is admired by Feng Ji. Her meticulous mind is inferior to that of her exquisite goblin.


    "There is no special instruction. We are the two masters of the whole screen." Feng Ji intimately took Liu ruoxuan''s arm and said with a smile: "you are responsible for the negotiation between Tianmen and other forces, and the others will be handed over to your sister."


    After that, Feng Ji''s pink eyes looked around the scene. These twenty people are old and young, male and female, but without exception, they are semi God strong. Nearly half of them are still the best of the demigods.


    Such a force can not fear any force other than the dark organization.


    A wave of curiosity came into being. Feng Jilang said, "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianqian college is very lively these days, with lights and decorations everywhere; The strongmen of Tianqian college are also very busy. Every day they need to attract many forces, including famous first-class forces.


    However, everyone''s face is unconsciously filled with a color of joy. The marriage between Tianqian college and Jianmen doomed the two forces to form an alliance from now on. After being punished by heaven again, they felt proud again.


    There was a happy atmosphere outside, but in the dean''s room, Jinhua''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Dean, ling''er is about to get married. You should be happy if you are still the eldest childe of Jianmen." below, the four sub presidents sat in a serious position and remained silent for a long time. Jingzhu whispered out.


    With a sigh, Jinhua smiled bitterly: "if the eldest childe of Jianmen didn''t have a good background, he was just an ordinary person. He was not calm. I really didn''t know ling''er would agree to this marriage."


    "Maybe it''s ling''er''s good intentions. Now Tianqian college seems to be strong, but it''s a thorn in the dark organization''s flesh. It''s always in great crisis. If Jianmen joins us, I believe we can get back to the disadvantage." Lin Hong sighs.


    I don''t understand! It is because of understanding that people love that girl more.


    Jinhua whispered, "I''m more optimistic about Xiao Tianfeng than the sword Tsinghua. Unfortunately, the relationship between the two sides was made a mess by an Tianming."


    Only his grandfather, the Dean, knew that his granddaughter also liked the smelly boy.


    "Now an Tianming is proud of that old boy!" speaking of this, Jinhua was angry. In the final analysis, an Tianming took the lead in proposing this marriage, and he introduced jinling''er to jianqinghua. Unexpectedly, jianqinghua fell in love at first sight!

 Chapter 472

    Xiao Tianfeng''s name brightened the eyes of the four presidents: "the smelly boy should have heard the news. Should he come to join the fun this time?"


    Xiao is a troublemaker. Don''t come this time, otherwise it''s very likely that the wedding will not end. Jinhua began to feel uneasy.


    If it''s just Xiao Tianfeng, it''s better to say that he''s just a boy in the later stage of Xuansheng. It''s a big deal to send someone to stop him at that time.


    But in reality, there is a powerful Tianmen behind the boy. Even in the whole blood sky alliance, the boy''s words are also important. If he is really allowed to do anything irrational, I''m afraid it will be the break between the two major alliances.


    Shook his head and threw many troubles out of his mind. Jinhua stood up and said, "let''s go. The wedding time is coming soon. As the host, we can''t be late!"


    ¡­¡­


    The huge square of Tianqian college has been filled with neat banquets. At the moment, every table is full of forces from all over the world. The more powerful the forces, the closer the seats they get to the rostrum.


    There are only ten tables on the huge podium.


    When the following people looked at the tables on the podium, their eyes were full of awe.


    Because the people on the ten tables are from Tianqian college, Jianmen and crystal Pavilion.


    On the crystal Pavilion table, headed by a refined young man with abundant gods and jade, he turned a blind eye to the admiration and awe cast around him. He raised a wine glass to a young man in blood and a young man in royal clothes under the rostrum, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "The auspicious hour has come, welcome the bride and groom!" a thick voice blew up in Tianqian square. An Tianming looked in a direction with a smile. There were a pair of men and women in red robes coming.


    As the matchmaker of the two, an Tianming is the master of ceremonies for today''s wedding.


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly, and an Tianming showed a proud smile. When he found out that Xiao Tianfeng and jinling''er had some affair, he was already making the idea. The arrival of the eldest son of Jianmen made him happy and look forward to love.


    Everything is in accordance with their own script!


    He just wanted to make Xiao Tianfeng regret. Even, he was vaguely hoping that Xiao Tianfeng would appear here and make a scene.


    With the strength and domineering of the sword clan, I can''t spare that boy.


    After looking around, he didn''t find Xiao Tianfeng and their figure, which not only disappointed him.


    Looking at the elegant and dignified sword Qinghua on the stage, and then looking at the beautiful golden bell, everyone blushed with excitement. What is a golden girl, what is a perfect match? This is the best interpretation!


    An Tianming on the stage seemed to be infected and presided over it enthusiastically.


    The process goes very smoothly. It only takes two people to worship each other, and then they will form a union.


    Jian Qinghua looked at jinling''er affectionately and said softly, "God let me meet you. I will try my best to love you for the rest of my life!"


    "Hmm!" jinling''er slightly reached her head, and the smile on her pretty face was very light. However, this pair of Swords is enough. After such a long time of contact, this is the first time he has seen each other and smiled at himself.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!" an Tianming''s voice came at the right time!


    "Giggle, it''s so lively. Such a huge wedding is really enviable. I don''t know when my husband will hold one for my family!" when everyone held their breath to witness the last moment, a faint and charming laughter spread all over the audience.


    Sudden changes!


    Although the voice was full of laughter, the time was too inappropriate to make the normal romantic wedding atmosphere disappear.


    All the people on the podium were of extraordinary strength, staring closely at the direction outside the college. The faces of the people from Jianmen and Tianqian college sank.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    After a burst of rapid and sharp air breaking sound, the people under the stage were shocked to find that more than 20 figures appeared on the spacious podium, and their breath made them feel frightened.


    Who are they? How dare you smash Tianqian college and Jianmen at this time? Is it a dark organization?


    Most people have never seen Feng Ji, so their first thought is that only the dark organization has such courage.


    Not from the ground, their faces became dignified, and Xuanli also moved quietly. If you are really a member of the dark organization, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle today.


    However, the strongmen of Tianqian college know that these people come from the blood sky alliance.


    The elegant young people in the crystal Pavilion and the two young people near the podium were stunned at the same time, with some incredible eyes.


    "Bold. This is Tianqian college. You can''t be presumptuous!" an Tianming said angrily with a calm face.


    The strong men of Tianqian college and Jianmen stood up with angry faces and blocked Feng Ji and Liu ruoxuan.


    "Giggle, old man, are you out of your mind? Your eyes look at us wantonly? Do you say you don''t let guests participate in the wedding?" it seems that after listening to a joke, Feng Ji laughed up and down, and her graceful posture stunned the strong people under the stage.


    If you don''t find fault, are you a gift giver? Jinhua also smiled bitterly. Although I didn''t see Xiao Tianfeng, the strong men under Tianmen came. It''s also very troublesome!


    However, when he accidentally saw Jin xiner in the crowd, a surprised look flashed in his slightly turbid eyes: when did Xin Er become so strong? The last cultivation reached the realm of Xuansheng. How long has it passed now, directly surpassing me and becoming a demigod? What''s the matter with so many young demigods under Tianmen?


    Not only did he doubt, but even many people familiar with Tianmen were muttering. The secret of endless improvement of people''s cultivation was teasing their nerves like a cat scratch.


    "Hey hey, little girl, it seems that you haven''t seen the situation clearly. If you are presumptuous today, we Tianqian can talk, but Jianmen is not so easy to talk." an Tianming calmed down for a moment and looked at the other party with a gloomy smile.


    "Lord an, who are they?" Jian Qinghua walked out slowly with a cold face, but when he saw several beautiful women in the other party''s crowd, his eyes couldn''t help but shine a few amazing lights. If he didn''t get to know jinling''er, he wouldn''t mind bringing these beauties back to zongmen!


    "They are the people of the blood sky." an Tianming explained, "young master Jian doesn''t know. In addition to our alliance of Tianqian, there is another powerful alliance. It is another new force, Tianmen, blood moon and Tiancan. It once fought with the dark organization, but the turtle shrank in recent six months. I don''t know why!"


    "Oh? What''s the purpose of a group of timid and timid guys interrupting the childe''s wedding?" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and the sword Qinghua was full of arrogance: "if you want to attend my wedding, give gifts and go down to dinner; if you want to find something? Hey hey, it''s good to sacrifice you to my sword for the comeback of the sword gate."

 Chapter 473

    Hearing what Jian Qinghua said, it''s natural that all the powers in Jianmen are full of faces.


    If you dare to offend Jianmen like this, you should pay the price, even the blood heaven alliance, which is talked about by the world, is no exception.


    The strong faces of Tianqian college and Xuetian changed. The former looked solemn and full of hesitation; The latter''s mockery is full of anger.


    "Hiss!" a graceful figure in the crowd came out and looked at the sword Qinghua. Jin xiner sneered: "it''s really a straw bag. Under the endless accumulation of resources in the sword gate, it''s xuanzun''s cultivation in his late 40s. If I were to be elsewhere, I wouldn''t bother to look at you."


    Jin xiner''s heart was full of anger. This is not only because of Jian Qinghua''s wild words, but also because his sister wants to marry such an arrogant. It''s really a kind of sadness. Although Xiao Tianfeng is also a flower heart, both his mind and talent are unparalleled. That flower heart can be said to be the amorous of a young hero.


    Compared with Xiao Tianfeng, this guy is a moth living in the sword gate. The most terrible thing is that such a moth can use great power.


    "Presumptuous! It''s too long for me to be so unreasonable to the young sect leader!" an old man in black robe in the Jianmen stared at Jin Xin''er darkly, and all his turbulent Xuanli had been pressed on each other''s exquisite body. Even though Jin Xin''er had stepped into the realm of semi God, he also felt great pressure.


    "Hey, elder, don''t worry!" a flash of anger flashed in Jian Qinghua''s eyes, but then he calmed down, stretched out his hand to stop the black robed elder, and said with a graceful smile: "you''re a beautiful lady, how can you be covered with dust! If you don''t join our Jianmen, you will be able to take the post of elder outside the Jianmen with your strength and enjoy all the glory in the future."


    Although Jian Qinghua has tried his best to hide it, which one present is a simple figure can see that the other party''s motives are impure, and anger, dissatisfaction and disappointment constantly flash in the eyes of the strong powers.


    As one of the protagonists today, jinling''er''s beautiful eyes flashed an embarrassment and said in a deep voice: "sword Qinghua, that''s my sister. Does she still need to join your sword school?"


    Your sister? No wonder I have some imagination with you!


    With a move in his heart, Jian Qinghua immediately returned to jinling''er, begged for mercy, smiled and said, "that''s not necessary. After all, we''re married, and your sister is my sister. It''s logical to be a family."


    "Hum!" with a faint hum, jinling''er turned her head to the side and just saw Liu ruoxuan, the leader, looking at herself with complex eyes.


    Facing her former vice leader and best friend, Jinling Er reluctantly smiled: "Ruo Xuan, you''re here too."


    "Come here! Come here today, I also want to see what kind of hero you are going to marry. I''m just very disappointed!" Liu ruoxuan sighed and said frankly.


    "Tsinghua is still good. It''s an extraordinary talent to reach the late stage of xuanzun at this age. In addition, he is really good to me." some dare not look directly into each other''s eyes, jinling''er whispered: "I heard you have become Xiao Tianfeng''s woman? I wish you happiness."


    Liu ruoxuan tried to stop talking.


    "Ha ha, the woman who can become Xiao Tianfeng is lucky for us and will be very happy in the future. As for you, it''s a pity..." the pink eyes looked at jinling''er with some pity. Although Feng Ji''s words were not so clear, they hurt people more.


    He was despised and scolded by these beauties one after another. The elegance and calmness on the handsome cheek of sword Qinghua finally couldn''t hang. He hated Xiao Tianfeng, who had never met before, and said with a gloomy face: "which pickled place is Xiao Tianfeng? If he dares to come today, I''ll let his blood splash five steps every minute!"


    Seeing Jian Qinghua speak ill of Xiao Tianfeng, the man of blood heaven will quit.


    "Xiao Tianfeng may not be a big deal either. She just built Tianmen from scratch and achieved semi divine cultivation at the age of about 30. How can she compare with your sword master? She hasn''t become a Xuansheng yet, but she can rely on the sword gate to act as an authority at such an old age!" Feng Ji''s smile disappeared, and her foxy face was cold.


    "Don''t you deserve to say Tianfeng? Five steps of blood! You don''t even have the qualification to lift his shoes. If you''re not convinced, we can fight now to see if you can take my blow." Liu ruoxuan''s cold eyes also stared at Qinghua sword, and the power of soul has firmly locked each other.


    Damn it, why can that boy get so many beautiful women''s support! For what? I''m the eldest son of Jianmen. If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you!


    Jian Qinghua was so angry that his reason in his eyes was completely overwhelmed by anger. He reddened his eyes and shouted, "Xiao Tianfeng is nothing. I''m afraid he''s a guy who has practiced crooked ways. Even I suspect he''s a spy in the dark organization. When people see him, he will be killed!"


    What a reversal of black and white! Is this the style of the young master of Jianmen?


    "You should take back what you just said! Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious!" before the bloody man broke out, a light voice came from the rostrum. They turned their heads and looked, but they saw that Luo QingHan of the crystal Pavilion stood up and looked at the sword Qinghua road faintly.


    His eyes narrowed and he said, "are you threatening me?"


    Growing up in flattery, he was threatened for the first time. However, he also knew that the other party came from the crystal Pavilion and was not a soft persimmon, so he tried his best to suppress his anger.


    "Hey, threat? I think he just said a fact." a sarcastic voice came from under the rostrum, and then saw a young man in blood stand up, carrying one hand behind him, with a cold face.


    "Don''t you cast pearls before oxen? You see, master Jian has the IQ to recognize the truth you said?" another voice came, situ Wushuang in black tight clothes, with an arc of disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "Damn you! Take these people who dare to despise Jianmen! Life or death!" one after another, people came out against themselves and finally ignited Jianqing''s anger. Maybe he is a little afraid of Luo QingHan, but two first-class guys dare to take the lead. This is not to die. It has just become his vent object now!


    "If you want to be them, it depends on whether you can pass us!" Feng Ji''s charming eyes are full of smiles.


    "Boom!" Xuanli, the strongman of Jianmen who was already ready to go, burst out and completely pressed on the opposite side.


    There are also more than 20 people in Jianmen. Half of them are demigods, which is undoubtedly much weaker than the camp of Xuetian. However, the black robed old man led by them is already the top strong among the demigods. Under his leadership, the momentum of the strong men of Jianmen is not inferior to that of Xuetian.

 Chapter 474

    Unexpectedly, the power of these people was no weaker than their own side, and the pupil of the old man led by the Jianmen shrank slightly.


    From beginning to end, he seems to be obeying the orders of jianqinghua. In fact, he has a high status in Jianmen and is the former elder of the whole Jianmen. Since he left the post of great elder, he has devoted himself to cultivation. Over the years, his cultivation has made great progress, and his cultivation has reached the peak in the realm of demigod.


    If the shadow cover clothes used to be the later stage of the demigod, he is already the peak of the demigod. The strength of each realm of the demigod realm varies greatly. One demigod peak strong man can deal with the later stage of the five demigods. This is also the reason why the strong of Jianmen can be equal to the strong of Xuetian.


    The reason why he pushed jianqinghua ahead of others and allowed it to be arrogant and domineering was that he wanted to use the arrogant nature of jianqinghua to not put Tianqian, crystal Pavilion and even the heroes in the world in the eyes, so as to highlight the mysterious and powerful of Jianmen and seek more chips for leading the huge Alliance in the future.


    But he didn''t expect that even if he came out in person, he didn''t let the other party retreat.


    The heart of looking down on the blood sky could not help converging. He kept calculating in his heart that these more than 20 semi God strong men occupied several percent of the power of the whole blood sky, which determined his attitude towards the blood sky in the future.


    "Well, everyone''s goal is dark organization. There must be many places to cooperate in the future. Don''t hurt the harmony!" just when the two sides were at war, an old figure suddenly appeared between the two groups, and the cold voice was full of anger.


    The old Dean of Tianqian college didn''t show up for today''s wedding. It''s just that he can''t do without showing up at this time. Jinhua and an Tianming alone can''t intimidate the former elder of Jianmen. He had to show up.


    Although he was also unhappy with the people in the blood sky, after all, everyone dealt with the dark organization. He didn''t want to offend it completely and make himself suffer from the enemy.


    "It''s not our fault!" the momentum slowly converged, and the elder in front of the sword door said faintly.


    Before, he just wanted to test the strength of Xuetian. If the opponent''s strength is not good, he doesn''t mind giving a hard lesson, but if the opponent''s strength is not weak, there''s no need to waste his strength.


    He tested out the strength of the other party, and the appearance of the old Dean just gave him a step.


    "After all, today is the day of marriage between our two forces. It''s better not to see blood!" the old Dean said with a faint hum in his heart.


    He couldn''t see the arrogant posture of Jianmen, but due to the power of the dark organization, he urgently needed the participation of Jianmen. If he could bear it, he would bear it.


    "OK, let them go for the time being!" it seemed that after a moment of meditation, the former elder turned and walked to the table.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the original arrogant sword Qinghua, although his face was very ugly, did not entangle anymore.


    Leave us alone? I bah!


    Looking at the other party''s leaving back, xuetianzhongqiang disdained to curl his mouth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen of bloody heaven, today is our big day. I''m sorry it''s difficult to entertain you, please!" the old Dean turned to look at Fengji and ordered them to leave directly.


    "Old Dean, we have a few words to say to Jin ling''er." he bowed respectfully to the old Dean, and Jin Xin''er was neither humble nor arrogant. For the old Dean, who has been growing up in the college, she is still full of awe and respect.


    The old Dean left with a deep look at each other. I''m afraid there will be another conflict now, and he doesn''t have to stay here.


    After taking a deep breath, Jin Xin''er stared at Jin ling''er and said firmly, "ling''er, tell your sister whether this wedding is voluntary. Don''t worry, if you don''t want to, your sister will take you away today. No one can stop it!"


    With that, Jin Xin''er also glanced at the ugly Jianmen people.


    "Elder sister, I volunteered, really I volunteered!" jinling''er nodded desperately with some water mist in her eyes, but her eyes were miserable.


    As the granddaughter of the Dean, she seems to have unlimited scenery, but she has too many involuntarily.


    My sister has found her home outside. Jinling''er can only be full of envy, but she can''t be capricious. She must pay for the honor of Tianqian, the tens of millions of creatures living under Tianqian, or to avoid the involvement of Xuetian.


    My silly sister! Jin xiner can guess how much her sister thinks. That''s why she loves her sister more.


    Hearing the speech, Jin xiner''s face was ugly. He not only blamed his grandfather for agreeing to the marriage, pushed his sister into the hot Kang, but also hated the arrogant sword Qinghua!


    But she can''t directly take her sister away in front of Tianqian and Jianmen. Xuetian is developing very rapidly now. It is at the critical moment of its rise. Never provoke Jianmen for the whole alliance.


    "Good!" Jin Xin''er clenched her teeth and spit out a word. Looking at Jinhua''s instantly old appearance, she couldn''t hate it.


    Jian Qinghua was relieved to see jinling''er standing here. Jin ling''er doesn''t need the other party to leave. Even if she says she is willing to leave, he will lose face in the future. Fortunately, the worst didn''t happen. However, in the eyes of people in the blood world, sword Qinghua is full of resentment.


    Knowing that there was no turning around, Feng Ji looked at jinling''er and said seriously, "since you are willing to leave, we are not reluctant."


    After a slight pause, she continued: "to tell you the truth, before leaving, Xiao Tianfeng told me that if this marriage is not out of your will, we need to take you back. Maybe things are in some trouble, we can still do it with our strength!"


    Thinking of the mysterious and gentle genius boy, jinling''er shed two clear tears in her eyes, tried to restrain her trembling in her heart, and said in a soft voice, "let him give up. We didn''t have much contact originally, and he''s not my favorite object."


    She nodded happily, and Feng Ji said, "that''s just right. But before we leave, I need to ask you for something belonging to Tianfeng."


    "What?"


    "Did he ever give you a very poor bracelet, like this?" Feng Ji gently shook the emerald bracelet on her wrist with her white palm.


    Looking at the familiar bracelet, jinling''er suddenly understood a lot of things. Just now she saw the same Bracelet in Liu ruoxuan''s hand.


    Clenching her palm tightly, she pinched her sharp nails into the palm, but she didn''t feel it.


    With a sad smile in her heart, she slowly loosened her fist, turned her hand and took out the bracelet she had looked at countless times when she was lonely, and then threw it directly to Feng Ji. In a cold voice, "give it back to him, even if I and his things are over..."

 Chapter 475

    Walking out of Tianqian college, Feng Ji and her party strolled in Tianqian city at will.


    Although they didn''t appear at the wedding for a long time, it was enough to let them know the style of Jianmen and the joint determination between the two forces.


    At the moment, people are much more calm than when they came.


    "Sister ruoyuan, why did you just let us go? At least we should get in touch with the people in the crystal Pavilion." looking at Liu ruoyuan who was depressed because of jinling''er, Feng Ji asked.


    "When I was on the podium, Luo QingHan of the crystal Pavilion gave me a message that he would go to Tianmen later. If there was anything, let him know it face to face with Tianfeng." Liu ruoxuan recovered and explained.


    Thinking of the direct and harmonious relationship between Luo QingHan and Xiao Tianfeng, Liu ruoxuan''s face softened: "when they were in the college, they sympathized with each other. If they sat together, they would certainly get a good result. Besides, in Tianqian college, Jianmen was present, they couldn''t directly leave each other and greet us."


    "That''s true!" Feng Ji nodded clearly.


    "Pooh!" Feng Ji suddenly smiled inexplicably, which made Liu ruoxuan curious: "Sister Feng, what good thing do you think of?"


    "It''s funny to think that the sword Qinghua said a bad word about Tianfeng just now and was attacked by many people. It''s amazing that the sword Qinghua''s great sword sect was tit for tat by a group of young people."


    Liu ruoxuan heard a flash in her beautiful eyes: "it''s normal. Because their relationship with Tianfeng is excellent."


    "Really?" the pink eyes narrowed into a crescent, as if knowing that Xiao Tianfeng was so harmonious with so many geniuses, which made Feng Ji feel very proud. With a few threads on her face, she asked excitedly, "tell me about their affairs in the college. Tianfeng, that little coyote, knows to take advantage of me every time he is alone with me, and never tells me about his previous affairs."


    Xiao Tianfeng''s talent and strength goes without saying. The other three people achieved Xuansheng cultivation without xuanhuang liquid, which is really amazing.


    Liu ruoxuan spat with a red face. My sister Feng is really unruly. She dares to say anything.


    "Who makes you look so enchanting, like a seductive goblin, Tianfeng can''t be indifferent." Liu ruoxuan stared at each other with a red face and said angrily.


    "The three young men who have just emerged are Luo QingHan, Xue Yanzong and situ unparalleled. Their talents are called demons, and each of them has a high reputation in the college."


    "When they were junior students, they each established three sects, which were called the most powerful forces in the East, North and South courts. Tianqian sect of Tianfeng, Luohan sect of luoqinghan, and Wushuang sect of situ Wushuang. As for Xueyan sect, it was a lone ranger, who was pulled into Tianqian sect by Tianfeng and appointed as deputy sect leader."


    "Several people are powerful and equally rebellious. When they were junior students, they fought directly with intermediate students. Two years later, after entering intermediate students, Xiao Tianfeng took the lead in establishing a trading market in the college, and then all the other two gangs were included in it. The Tianqian Gang came into being. Xiao Tianfeng was the leader, and Luo QingHan, situ Wushuang, xueyanzong, and Ximen sharp became the deputy leader."


    "Maybe Ximen Sharp''s talent is weaker, but he has unique talent in management. Xiao Tianfeng likes to be a shopkeeper. Therefore, Ximen sharp handles all daily affairs."


    "The Tianqian Gang became bigger and dominated the junior and intermediate students. Some of them occupied the trading floor. Naturally, the old childe club and the Dragon chopping gang were unwilling, so they opened the confrontation between them. The final result was that the Tianqian Gang cut through thorns and thorns. The childe club was directly forced to dissolve, and the Dragon chopping Gang existed in name only."


    "By the way, the old shit of the childe''s Association at that time was magic thousand moth, the young master of magic sect. Unfortunately, it was also folded in Xiao Tianfeng''s hands and forced to leave the college."


    "Later, they broke through to xuanhuang one after another and went their separate ways. However, the friendship between them is still there. Jian Qinghua despises Tianfeng so much that they will not stand idly by."


    With Liu ruoxuan''s telling, Feng Ji''s face became more and more excited. When she thought of her bad little man, her pretty face flushed with excitement, as if his hands were still swimming around the sensitive parts of her body, which made it difficult for her to restrain herself.


    ¡­¡­


    After several twists and turns, Fengji returned to Tianmen station.


    Three days later, they received a report from their men. Many representatives of forces came to visit leader Xiao of Tianmen.


    Without any hesitation, Feng Ji directly sent the message to Xiao Tianfeng.


    Looking at Xiao Tianfeng coming slowly, Feng Ji jumped up directly, and her plump body was directly and tightly attached to Xiao Tianfeng. Ying Hong''s small mouth sprayed fragrance in Xiao Tianfeng''s ear and whispered, "I want to go to my house when I''m done."


    Once this charming goblin indulges, it will kill people!


    Xiao Tianfeng was stimulated by a burst of hot and dry, patted her upturned ass heavily, and said with a bad smile: "put it down, I''m full!"


    This time, Xiao Tianfeng received many messengers and arranged the location on the site of the Satan Dynasty.


    Outside the secret land is Satan''s large building complex. After that, it was cleared out of a large area by the Tianmen strongmen, and now there are many bloody strongmen stationed in it.


    It''s not that Xiao Tianfeng doesn''t trust Luo QingHan, but the heaven and earth array is very important. No one can guarantee that everyone in the messenger will keep this secret.


    After the heaven and earth array was arranged, the secret place of Tianmen station has been completely listed as the forbidden area of the whole blood sky, and the transmission array leading to the secret place has been wrapped by many strong people.


    Xiao Tianfeng was stunned by the bustling crowd when he took Feng Ji into a reception hall at the old site. He had thought that only Luo QingHan, situ Wushuang and Xue Yanzong had arrived, but he didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen familiar young men and women in addition to them.


    "What have you eaten these years? How can you improve your accomplishments so quickly!" came a cold and surprised voice. Xueyanzong stepped up to Xiao Tianfeng and looked at Xiao Tianfeng with his eyes, as if he really appreciated an artifact.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that we don''t work hard. To tell the truth, I''m also very curious." Luo QingHan came up with a smile. Although situ matchless didn''t speak, the curiosity and desire in his eyes was obvious.


    These guys! Xiao Tianfeng''s eyelids trembled.


    Feng Ji smiled and waved her hand. Many waiters outside came with good accomplishments, holding all kinds of precious wine.

 Chapter 476

    Looking at the burning eyes of other men and women, Xiao Tianfeng smiled bitterly, touched his nose, and then smiled at the people: "you come all the way, sit down first."


    Seeing that Xiao Tianfeng refused to say more, many young people were slightly disappointed. They secretly glanced at the three of Luo QingHan. They saw that the three took the lead to sit down, and they also looked for one place at the next head.


    Obviously, this time they came together, more of them were led by Luo QingHan.


    They picked up the wine glass around them, pecked it, and then a fine light burst out of their eyes. Because with that peck, they immediately felt that the royal jelly was quickly integrated into the body. The soul was wrapped in a gentle place, but it was very addictive.


    "Tut Tut, what a big pen. Although it''s precious, it''s not worth mentioning compared with the spirit liquid in the wine." a surprise flashed in his eyes, Luo QingHan smiled softly, looked deeply at the indifferent Xiao Tianfeng and said, "I really don''t know what you''ve experienced. Even the spirit liquid is willing to take it out to greet us."


    Hearing Luo QingHan''s words, many young people were moved, holding the wine cup tightly in their palms, as if holding a rare treasure.


    "With this wine, I won''t come in vain this time. When you leave today, install a jar for me." xueyanzong''s bar made some mouth, very casual and didn''t regard himself as an outsider at all.


    "Well, prepare one for me too." situ matchless followed. It''s really a huge loss not to take some of these good things when they encounter them.


    These guys! Xiao Tianfeng is speechless. He always exploits others. Why do these guys come to fight their local tyrants now!


    "Cough... We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s natural to get together." Xiao Tianfeng said nothing about Shenhun liquid and warmly greeted him.


    The originally obtained soul liquid had already been used up. He took it from the soul grass in the soul space.


    Their own strength has been broken through one after another, and the spirit grass has also been greatly benefited. The original buds have thrived. Now it has risen to six leaves, and the seventh and eighth buds have also emerged. I believe it will soon grow into eight leaves, only one step away from the completion of all nine.


    Even now, in addition to helping Xiao Tianfeng increase his soul power every day, he can also eradicate dozens of drops of divine soul liquid, and the speed is still increasing with the growth of leaves.


    When there was more spirit liquid, Xiao Tianfeng took some and mixed them into the wine, which could be enjoyed by the senior management of Xuetian. Even ordinary Xuetian members could exchange some with their contributions.


    Therefore, the wine mixed with divine soul liquid is a rare thing in other eyes, but in the blood sky, as long as you can make some contributions, divine soul liquid can also be obtained.


    So far, the treatment of blood sky has completely exceeded other super strength, and the cultivation conditions have become the most superior.


    At the banquet, the atmosphere was quite lively. In addition to Xiao Tianfeng, other young people are also old members of the Tianqian gang.


    Hao Yunlu is impressively among them. Looking at Feng Ji, who smiled around Xiao Tianfeng and poured delicious wine to Xiao Tianfeng, she said a bleak thing in her eyes: no wonder he couldn''t see himself. It turned out that there was such a beautiful woman around him.


    The wine cherished by everyone suddenly turned into tasteless white water for Hao Yunlu at the moment, drinking cup after cup.


    After eating and drinking enough, they finally looked normal.


    "The main purpose of our crystal Pavilion is to find a strong ally before we set foot in the mainland. To be honest, there are differences in the pavilion. Most of them advocate that the crystal Pavilion unite with Tianqian college. Because of the addition of Jianmen, it will be the strongest force at least for now." he glanced at Xiao Tianfeng faintly, Falling light cold comes straight to the point.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Tianfeng sipped the wine and smiled.


    "If you just stand in the crystal Pavilion, the former blood sky alliance is far from strong enough. Just in the past six months, blood sky has been rapidly changing. Although you don''t know the specific reasons, a large number of strong people continue to grow up, which is a fact. Therefore, this has aroused the curiosity of some people in the pavilion. Therefore, some people began to list blood sky as the object of examination."


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "from my own point of view, in fact, I prefer blood sky, because I know what you are good at is to create miracles and partner with you, at least I won''t suffer."


    At this point, Luo QingHan couldn''t help smiling: "I haven''t been disappointed by the development of Xuetian in the past six months. Moreover, I also contacted Jianmen a few days ago, especially the sword Qinghua, which left a deep impression on everyone. I believe many people in the cabinet are also disappointed with it."


    "So crystal Pavilion is more inclined to alliance with blood heaven now?" Xiao Tianfeng smiled.


    Staring into Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes, Luo QingHan said, "it''s important. I must abandon all personal feelings. Therefore, before I make a decision, you must let me know where your strength is? What does it mean more than the combination of Jianmen and Tianqian, and even share the autumn color with the dark organization in the future."


    Xueyanzong people are also waiting for Xiao Tianfeng''s decision. What Luo QingHan said is also what they want to express. After all, their decision has a direct impact on the life and death of the whole family behind them, and they can''t be careless for personal gain.


    "Some things can''t be seen by outsiders. But I believe Xuetian won''t let you down." Xiao Tianfeng frowned and his voice sank: "for the sake of Xuetian''s future, I can''t let all of you know. However, you can let Luo QingHan, xueyanzong and situ unparalleled have a look. I believe you will be convinced of their decision."


    "Ha ha, if even the crystal Pavilion is willing to bet on the blood sky, we have nothing to estimate." a young man laughed loudly. Others quickly echoed.


    Nodded with satisfaction, Xiao Tianfeng pondered and asked, "can you tell me why you are so anxious to be born this time?"


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s question, Luo QingHan''s face suddenly became dignified and his voice became low: "according to the news I got from the crystal Pavilion, the destruction of the magic sect and the spirit sect was entirely because the dark organization stared at the bodies of the magic God and the spirit God in their sect."


    "As like as two peas, the body is still alive, and it is still alive. It is even the same as when it was just dead. The body of the whole body is still active. The dark tissue takes their corpse, and wants to use the secret law to attach the body of the two true gods."


    Hiss


    Hearing Luo QingHan''s words, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath and his face changed dramatically

 Chapter 477

    The dark organization does not hesitate to spend a huge price to kill a powerful force for a divine corpse. What do they want to do?


    The people present did not dare to think about it. Even so, it made them cold.


    "So, the super power on the mainland is the goal of the dark organization?" Xiao Tianfeng asked softly.


    "Not necessarily."


    Luo QingHan said in a low voice: "bajianzong and heavenly punishment were not really strong before. Therefore, I doubt that bajianzong''s extermination is not a means of dark organization. As for heavenly punishment, it is respected as carefully digesting the news brought by Luo QingHan. Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes lit up and then looked at Luo QingHan Road: "How to break through from demigod to true God, and what is the level of strength among true gods?"


    Now he is in the semi divine realm, and after precipitation, he is the true God. But up to now, he still knows nothing about the true God realm. It is rare to meet someone who knows it. Xiao Tianfeng naturally wants to know it and prepare for future breakthroughs.


    With a slight smile, Luo QingHan said, "the most basic breakthrough of true God is the accumulation and transformation of metaphysical power. Then we also need to understand the rules of the world and the profound meaning of various energies."


    "The realm of true God is divided into lower God, middle God and upper God according to its realm strength."


    "The rank of the true God has been defined since the moment you break through. If you break through to the lower God, no matter how you practice in the future, you can only be the lower God in your whole life. The higher your talent, the more abundant your accumulated capital, and the more profound the rules of perception, the higher the rank you break through the true God."


    "Throughout the development history of the mainland, there are no fewer than 100 lower gods, about 10 middle gods, and only three upper gods."


    "According to the records in the history books, these three superior gods are the Pluto God of the Pluto family, the war god of the Terran family, and the Xuanlong among the xuanbeasts, that is, the Xuanlong, the first heaven robbing beast photographed. Jianmen, crystal Pavilion, Tianqian college, blood moon and Tiancan have all appeared as intermediate gods."


    "In ancient times, the Ming nationality was extremely strong and wanted to unify the mainland. The true gods fought, and almost all the true gods were destroyed. Even those who did not die in the war were seriously injured and fell asleep."


    "Come on, with your talent, you should be able to achieve the middle God, and even impact the ethereal upper God."


    Superior God! Xiao Tianfeng has a burning light in his eyes and struggles to the sky: with the help of heaven and earth array, he can try! If he wants to do it, he can be the strongest!


    After taking a look at all the young talents who are fascinated, Xiao Tianfeng slowly spit out the turbid air in his chest and grinned: "let''s talk about it later. Let''s take you to see the top secret of Tianmen. This is also the foundation of our blood heaven."


    Under the guidance of Xiao Tianfeng, the four people entered the transmission array. When they stepped on the ground again, the four people had appeared in the secret realm of Tianmen. A colorful array slowly flows around, swallowing endless aura every moment.


    Although the heaven and earth array did not release any special breath, it only made the people who saw it gush out a very small feeling.


    "What''s this?" he was always calm and cold, and finally changed his face. In his feeling, the big array was full of inexplicable and profound atmosphere, which was not just for people to practice.


    However, none of the large formations he came into contact with was similar to this. As for xueyanzong and situ unparalleled, they were unbearable and stood on the spot with their mouths open.


    With an indelible pride, Xiao Tianfeng said in a loud voice, "this array is called the heaven and earth array, but it has the power to create heaven and earth."


    "I won''t elaborate on the specific structure of the large array. You just need to know that this large array is divided into hierarchical cultivation areas."


    "The first floor can accommodate 1000 Xuansheng and below at the same time; the second floor can accommodate 100 peak Xuansheng and demigod cultivation; as for the third floor, it can accommodate 10 top demigod cultivation."


    "Just now I mentioned the realm of true God. Cultivating in the third layer makes it easier and faster for people to become gods."


    "Gudong!" there was a sound of swallowing.


    Xueyanzong was unbelievable and said, "Xiao Tianfeng, you''re not kidding. How can there be such an array in the world."


    "Hehe, not without it, but no one has seen it. The heaven and earth array can be like this! To be honest, the array has been opened for half a year, and there are no less than 50 demigods in the whole blood sky. As for the strong under the demigods, there are more! Moreover, there are no worries about breaking through it, and it will never make people unstable."


    "Stop talking, I joined the Tianmen camp!" xueyanzong recovered from the shock and said eagerly, "can I go in to practice, too?"


    Although xueyanzong was impatient, Luo QingHan and situ Wushuang were also very excited.


    "Of course. However, the operation of the array consumes a lot of resources and is only open to the core members of the blood sky. If you want to join, you need to provide valuable resources and contribute to the blood sky. Even the people of the blood sky can''t be selfish."


    "Don''t worry, even if you can''t enter here to practice, as long as your subordinates have enough contribution value, you can exchange many good things from the alliance, such as Shenhun liquid and xuanhuang liquid..."


    Xiao Tianfeng, with a little smile, was slowly seduced.


    In fact, there is no need for Xiao Tianfeng to waste more words. Whether it is the heaven and earth array, or the legendary divine soul liquid and xuanhuang liquid, they joined without hesitation.


    "It seems that I can''t find a reason why I don''t agree with the blood sky alliance." he took a deep breath, and Luo QingHan smiled, looking very relaxed. Originally, he was still struggling with what to do if Xiao Tianfeng''s capital wasn''t attractive enough. Now it seems that he was worried too much.


    "Welcome to the big family of Xuetian." Xiao Tianfeng laughed loudly.


    Mildly smiled and nodded. Luo QingHan then looked dignified: "since we have such unique conditions, don''t waste too much time."


    "According to the information found in our pavilion, it will take at least five years for the bodies of the phantom God and spirit God possessed by the dark organization to be applicable. However, after all, they are not controlled by the master, and the power they can burst out can only be equivalent to the power of the lower God. As for the ninth son of the dark god, it will take six or seven years to restore the power of his middle God."


    "When they make a comeback, we can only use the description of destroying the withered and decadent. Therefore, we must race against time and make a breakthrough is imminent!"


    Listening to Luo QingHan''s words, the people couldn''t help nodding their heads!

 Chapter 478

    With the crystal Pavilion taking the lead, many strengths on Tianxuan continent came together. But the core strength is the combination of Tianmen, blood moon, Tiancan and crystal Pavilion. As for others who want to win the favor of the alliance, they can only rely on their contribution to the alliance.


    In this way, many subordinate forces became crazy after someone exchanged xuanhuang liquid and Shenhun liquid, and spared no effort to contribute many resources to the sect.


    Xueyanzong and situ Wushuang cunningly joined Tianmen directly and asked for two second level cultivation qualifications from Xiao Tianfeng.


    Xiao Tianfeng once did an experiment. If more people want to enter the cultivation without destroying the heaven and earth array, they can only consume a lot of resources to support the operation of the array. Therefore, under the overload operation of the heaven and earth array, a lot of resources are invested every day.


    Fortunately, the addition of subordinate forces and crystal Pavilion, especially crystal Pavilion, completely eliminates the need for the alliance to worry about resources in a short time.


    As the saying goes, people without foresight must have immediate worries. Therefore, under the proposition of Xiao Tianfeng, many strong men became robbers again and plundered property everywhere. Even Tianqian college was no exception and became the object of looting.


    The true God of the dark organization did not appear, so their strength contracted a lot; Tianqian college has taken the initiative again on the battlefield in the central region because of the addition of Jianmen; As for the blood sky alliance, it has become a robber in everyone''s eyes.


    In order to create more strong people and win more opportunities for future survival, the heaven and earth array has been running overload. Fortunately, the results are very exciting. Many people have made breakthroughs every day.


    Although the people of Xuetian''s men had a good time on the mainland, no one showed up first.


    As time goes by, five years have passed, and the recovery time of magic God and spirit God calculated from the crystal Pavilion is close at hand. We need to deal with their invasion at any time.


    But the last step of the strong man in the blood sky to break through into God did not go out for a long time. Many strong men at the peak of the demigod are stuck in the last step. Although they feel that their tentacles touch the final state, they are still unable to enter the door.


    Under the heavenly gate enlightenment tree, the high-level of the whole blood heaven alliance gathered together, and everyone was quietly listening to the news from Luo QingHan.


    The addition of crystal pavilion not only increases the power of blood sky, but also intelligence. The intelligence network operated by crystal Pavilion is extremely terrible, and can even be called monitoring the world.


    But recently, the intelligence network of crystal Pavilion lurking in the western regions has completely collapsed, making them completely lose the trend of the dark organization.


    However, they can still infer the actions of dark organizations through the feedback from other large areas.


    "Is it a dark organization to invite everyone to come this time?" Xiao Tianfeng asked in a deep voice, looking at the dignified light cold on his face.


    Slowly shook his head, falling light cold said: "it''s not a dark organization, but this time the enemy is also very strong, and we need to go all out!"


    "Who else is worthy of our action except the dark organization?" Hong Linhu looked puzzled.


    "There is a huge primeval forest in the southeast of the southern region. There are countless high-level mysterious beasts living there. In the past, they never set foot outside the forest, but this time, high-level mysterious beasts come out from time to time, and many small and medium-sized forces have been buried under the claws of the mysterious beasts. What''s more disturbing, more and more high-level mysterious beasts gather at the edge of the primeval forest."


    "If there is no accident, a wave of terrible animal tide will sweep the mainland." Luo QingHan said in a deep voice.


    Southern region, animal tide?


    Ying Yucheng and Hong Linhu looked ugly. It is recorded that there were several small animal tides there. But even so, it was suppressed only after XueYue and Tiancan shot. But this time I''m afraid it will never be as simple as before. Moreover, the southern region is the nest of their two forces, so they can''t help being nervous.


    "According to the news from his subordinates, the trace of the demon eye blood wolf of the heavenly robbery beast was also found in those high-level mysterious herds." Luo QingHan added.


    Magic eye blood wolf? Doesn''t that mean the ghost mastiff is over there? Xiao Tianfeng was stunned, then lowered his eyebrows and pondered: the animal tide led by two powerful and terrible predators is a disaster for the mainland, or it is not too much to say that it is another dark organization.


    "We must plan ahead and send strong people in advance to guard against them." Xiao Tianfeng frowned and said in a deep voice: "just in recent years, Xuetian has given birth to too many strong people. They lack practical combat experience, which just allows them to practice in advance."


    "I think so too." Luo QingHan looked at Xiao Tianfeng and smiled: "this is the real first battle for Xuetian to grow up. We must fight beautifully."


    "Then do we need to say hello to Tianqian college and let them focus on defending the dark organization. After all, the dark organization has been silent for too long and will break out at any time." xueyanzong interrupted nearby.


    In five years, he and situ unparalleled also became the peak demigod. However, it is still a long way from breaking through to the true God.


    "Well, I''ll let someone know. Now let''s discuss the candidates for the southern region." Luo QingHan replied.


    ¡­¡­


    In the southeast of the southern region, there is a primitive forest with no boundary. There are countless high-level mysterious beasts living in it. For humans, it is a Terran forbidden area. Even the disabled mercenaries don''t want to get involved easily.


    At this moment, the periphery of this forbidden area is full of high-level mysterious beasts emitting a cruel smell.


    In a tree house in the herd, seven figures sat upright.


    Among them, the ghost mastiff and the devil eyed blood wolf are impressively listed, and they are vaguely led by them. The other five are also predators. They are the eighth white winged holy tiger, the ninth scourge magic bead, the twelfth red fire dragon scorpion, the fourteenth bloodthirsty fire bat, and the last nineteenth Nine Tailed wind fox.


    "When will our army get together?" the ghost mastiff made a gloomy noise in the first place. After several years of precipitation, its strength is now more unfathomable. Sitting there has produced an inexplicable threat to other predators.


    "Ghost boss, we can assemble the day after tomorrow at the latest." a charming woman said in a crisp voice, gently shaking nine snow-white tails.


    "Gaga, it''s time for us to attack humans on a large scale. According to the news we''ve got these days, humans have become a pot of porridge. It''s a good time for us to hunt." the red fire dragon scorpion, who turned into a rough man, laughed loudly.


    "That is, humans should have been our blood food. If they have occupied the mainland for so long, it''s time to change their masters." the eyes of the damned devil bead are full of sinister cunning.


    "Don''t worry, since you all chose to take refuge in this seat, I won''t let you down." the ghost mastiff smiled deeply, and his scarlet tongue added a little dry lips. Now it all aftertastes the delicious taste of those human giants.


    Bajianzong was buried in its mouth and sucked the blood essence of so many of their strong ones, so it could break into such a situation in a few years.

 Chapter 479

    "Roar!"


    A thunderous wolf roar broke the calm of the southern region and set off a bloody storm again.


    Looking at the animals rolling in the distance, Xiao Tianfeng looked solemn.


    This still nodded without trace. Xiao Tianfeng said in a loud voice: "all attack! We must intercept all these animals here!"


    Behind it is the southern region, which has no strong power. Once they can''t stop the herd, the whole region will be slaughtered in the next moment. Moreover, once Xuan beasts occupy the southern region, they will have more opportunities to use this as a springboard to invade the whole continent.


    "Kill!" the roar in jestie made the strong people who were still a little nervous boil in an instant. Looking at the fast-moving herd, they rushed up one after another.


    For the sake of strength, the front is the semi God strong, the back is the Xuansheng, and then the xuanzun and Xuandi. The largest number of nuclei is at the end. Qualified to participate in this battle, at least xuanhuang. With the details of today''s blood sky, nearly a million strong people gathered in this war. There are more than 100 demigods alone!


    "Boom! Boom!" although the two camps are far away, both sides are top strong, which is just more than a dozen breaths for them.


    Roaring and roaring erupted on the battle line. The strength of the vent was centered on the busy line, and suddenly formed a life restricted area of hundreds of meters. In this forbidden area, the violent spirit can easily strangle an ordinary demigod.


    Many people and mysterious beasts who couldn''t stop their steps plunged into it, and soon burst out blood fog, and the strong smell of blood filled out in an instant.


    When the momentum in the restricted area calmed down a little, the two sides who had been unable to restrain themselves entangled again. The top demigods directly penetrated into each other''s camp and killed recklessly.


    What mysterious skills and body methods are of no use in this dense battlefield. Both sides are desperately bursting out their own Xuanli to crush each other with their own strength.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s slender figure was like a ghost. He directly shot into the herd. Facing the huge body around him, Xiao Tianfeng burst out fierce sword Qi. The seemingly weak sword Qi can always easily break through the defense of those high-level mysterious beasts, making them howl.


    "Die for me, young master!" Xiao Tianfeng roared, and a huge sword from the sky soared from Xiao Tianfeng. The harsh smell made the mysterious beasts around a riot. But before they could escape, the huge sword had spread like a blooming flower.


    The dense and terrible Sabre treat broke out, and the mysterious animals within hundreds of meters around Xiao Tianfeng were cleared away, leaving only broken meat and viscous blood everywhere.


    "Ah!" just as Xiao Tianfeng was killing the four sides, there was a scream not far behind. When Xiao Tianfeng turned his head and looked, he just saw a huge dark spider leg coming up from the ground and stabbing a semi God strong man. In the struggle of the strong man, he was directly dragged back to the ground by the mysterious beast underground.


    "Sneaky things, get out!" Xiao Tianfeng''s murderous spirit flowed in his black eyes. With a stamp on the soles of his feet, an invisible energy dispersed.


    "Roar!" with a roar from the bottom of the earth, a huge black spider burst out. And behind it, strips of blood red grass followed like a python.


    But the eight black long legs of the scourge magic bead were so sharp that any blade of the Blood Sword grass close to him was broken without exception!


    "It''s a predator and a demon spider!" Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes when he saw each other. Scourge magic beads are the top killers among the mysterious beasts. They act sinister and vicious. They prefer to prey on their prey in the dark.


    Knowing that his blood sword grass can''t help each other, Xiao Tianfeng was about to leave, but he saw a thin dark shadow rising in the air with the Blood Sword grass leaves. It was the shadow moon.


    In recent years, she has also used the heaven and earth array to cultivate. Now she is also a strong demigod, and her cultivation has reached the later stage of the demigod.


    Although yingyue''er''s assassination means are also very strong, her strength is even inferior to the other party. Xiao Tianfeng thought about it a little and said to a wisp of black flue between the Xuan animals: "frost, go and help your sister!"


    "OK!" the clear voice came, and the shadow frost son went away quickly, while a semi divine Xuan beast beside her stared with wide eyes and fell down silently.


    At the same time, Hong Linhu met the white winged holy tiger; Feng Ji, who is good at soul enchantment, found nine tailed wind Fox; Platinum found the demon eye blood wolf who was the same wolf beast; Ling yuruo and Bai Mei join hands to fight the red fire dragon scorpion; The extremely cold devil chapter is against the predator bloodthirsty burning bat.


    The bloodthirsty burning bat has the same talent and magic power. It can transform thousands and thousands of ways at the same time. Each part has half of its own strength. If there is no other side of the extremely cold magic chapter, I''m afraid it will be a disaster for the strong under the human demigod.


    Xiao Tianfeng took back the Blood Sword grass, and wide blood colored grass leaves guarded Xiao Tianfeng in the center. All the mysterious beasts too close to Xiao Tianfeng were entangled with the Blood Sword grass without exception. The grass leaves directly cut close to each other''s body like a soft sword, and swallowed up the huge mysterious beast''s blood essence without a few breaths.


    With the help of Blood Sword grass, Xiao Tianfeng freed his hand, and the fierce sword spirit kept shooting out. Either harvesting the life of the mysterious beast in the distance or helping his companions in crisis.


    After the initial tragedy, the blood day strong gradually stabilized the battle situation, the situation was very good, and the balance of victory seemed to be beginning to tilt.

 Chapter 480

    Maybe the Xuan beast has an advantage in number, but there are more top strong people in the blood sky than each other.


    A strong man can not only deal with more mysterious beasts, but also frighten each other. Therefore, with the passage of time, the attack power of Xuan beasts has weakened a lot, and even they can stay away from those top human strongmen.


    When he was in the herd and watched a mysterious beast falling down, he was not happy at all, but worried. Because the ghost mastiff, the strongest of the Xuan beasts, did not appear from beginning to end.


    "If you don''t come out, the young master will kill you and force you to come out!" Xiao Tianfeng whispered with a cold light in his eyes. Ghost mastiff is not only powerful, but also intelligent. It has been making Xiao Tianfeng more and more uneasy to show up. No one knows what conspiracy that guy is behind.


    With Xiao Tianfeng''s instruction, the Blood Sword grass suddenly pulled up dozens of feet again. The dense and wide grass leaves instantly penetrated into the herd. The grass leaves rolled over and directly dragged mysterious animals together. In their panic, the grass leaves tightened their bodies and lost their blood essence quickly.


    Because of the moistening of many high-level Xuan beasts'' blood essence, the blood color of the Blood Sword grass is more and more deep, and the breath is more thick.


    With a cruel smile, Xiao Tianfeng''s figure flickered constantly. The black beast, who had been brutally swallowed by the Blood Sword grass, suddenly jumped like a chicken and a dog.


    The Blood Sword grass showed its great power, and all the strong human beings were greatly encouraged. The momentum was higher. Even the attacks in their hands were more and more fierce, and the advantage of the war situation was gradually expanded. If it goes on like this, they can suppress this terrible animal tide in only one day.


    "Humble human, I didn''t expect to have some strength, but that''s it." just as the human war was in full swing, a gloomy voice suddenly spread all over the battlefield. Although the cry for killing was loud, it was strange that the voice was not loud, but all humans and animals heard it clearly.


    Finally out! When Xiao Tianfeng looked into the air, he saw a black figure standing in the clouds, coldly overlooking the strong fighting below, with disdain on his face.


    The fierce battle stopped suddenly, and all the strong were stunned. All the Xuan beasts had been killed, and their red eyes with a strong color of awe quickly withdrew and separated from the human camp.


    "Not bad, not bad. I''m very relieved to see so many strong people coming. I can finally have a gluttonous meal!" looking at the serious strong people below, the ghost mastiff licked his mouth covetously: "I remember the last time I was full, I was in bajianzong."


    Listening to each other''s numbing words, Xiao Tianfeng''s heart sank. With his current cultivation, he still can''t see the deep dive of the ghost mastiff. What does that mean?


    "You faking ghosts, get out of here!" the extremely cold devil Zhang''s eyes were full of anger, and his tentacles shot out like a spear.


    "Jie Jie, I let you escape last time, but I didn''t expect to take the initiative to deliver it to the door this time. However, in the past, you could make us have a full meal. Now you can only give a tooth sacrifice. But it''s also good!"


    With a gloomy smile, the ghost mastiff moved, waved his palm, and a huge claw shadow easily grabbed the tentacle of the extremely cold devil chapter with terrorist power, and then gently pulled it into the air.


    The extremely cold devil chapter immediately felt that an irresistible terrorist force was uploaded from the other party''s hand, and its huge body was easily shaken.


    Damn it, did this guy break into that realm? Extremely cold devil Zhang''s eyes were full of horror. It is very close to the realm of divine beasts, but even so, it still has no resistance in the other party''s hands.


    It can''t bear to think about it. In the sight of the extremely cold devil chapter, a huge claw fell from the air and gently grabbed it at his head.


    "Don''t think!" clenching his teeth, all the tentacles of the extremely cold devil chapter poured out and went up against his claws.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    A dense dull crash came, and the extremely cold devil Zhang''s face was miserable. Its invincible tentacles seemed to hit the God''s body, and returned. More than that, in the earthquake, its tentacles were seriously injured and lost the power to fight again in a short time.


    Turning his eyes, the ghost mastiff''s claw fell on the top of the extremely cold magic chapter. To everyone''s surprise, the claw did not attack the extremely cold magic chapter, but against the other party''s head.


    "Roar!" the extremely cold devil chapter suddenly shook, and the painful roar sounded. I saw that the tentacles held by the ghost mastiff were suddenly stretched straight, and then they were torn off by the ghost mastiff.


    Blood splashed everywhere. A terrible mouth suddenly appeared behind the ghost mastiff. He directly threw the torn tentacle into it and chewed it with relish.


    Without a pause, the ghost mastiff reached out and again picked up a strong tentacle of the extremely cold magic chapter, followed the same pattern and swallowed it.


    It actually wants to dismantle the extremely cold magic chapter alive, and then swallow it slowly!!


    "Damn it!" the scream of the extremely cold devil chapter made Xiao Tianfeng roar, and he rose directly from the ground, his hands against the glass giant sword and directed at the ghost mastiff.


    "Don''t fight, run away! The ghost mastiff has broken through the divine beast and is teasing us. It''s up to you when it swallows me. Go!" with a bit of despair in his huge eyes, the weak voice of extremely cold devil Zhang sounded in Xiao Tianfeng''s mind.


    As soon as his body shook, Xiao Tianfeng took a few threads of madness in his eyes, and the attack became more fierce.


    He understood that if the ghost mastiff really broke through the divine beast, there was little hope of escaping now. It''s better to fight. If you can''t escape, fight with it!


    "Interesting mole ants!" looking at Xiao Tianfeng from the fierce shooting, the ghost mastiff leisurely threw a tentacle into his mouth, waved his palm and directly fanned Xiao Tianfeng out like patting a fly: "don''t worry, it''s your turn when we finish eating this octopus."


    But when he finished, he saw a streamer passing by not far from him, and felt empty against the claws on the head of the extremely cold devil chapter.


    "Good courage, dare to disturb our eating!" the ghost mastiff''s face suddenly became gloomy. He held a broken tentacle in his palm, but the extremely cold magic seal was hung in his mouth and left quickly.


    "It''s ridiculous to run away in front of a divine beast!" the ghost mastiff''s gloomy voice spread throughout the audience. A mysterious atmosphere suddenly enveloped the audience, and then the whole space was frozen.


    Everything in the battlefield below has become a standing sculpture.


    Countless mysterious beasts looked up at the ghost mastiff in the air and maintained the color of awe and submission; The face of the strong man is full of despair; There is also platinum in the running position, with a very cold magic seal full of pain in his mouth.

 Chapter 481

    The whole audience fell into a dead silence. Only the ghost mastiff floated down from the air with a touch of contempt, and his eyes flashed over platinum. Platinum moaned, his body was paralyzed to the ground, and his mouth was constantly overflowing with blood.


    "This seat is already the body of a divine beast. Just because you are still trying to struggle, you just laugh."


    Is this the power of true God? Are we all going to die here today? Xiao Tianfeng was shocked. Although he tried to get rid of the imprisonment, it was useless. Although the heart is extremely unwilling, but in the face of absolute power, everything is futile!


    "Ha ha, come on, become a part of this body!" the gloomy laughter sounded, and the ghost mastiff exuded a mysterious atmosphere. A huge ghost mastiff virtual shadow filled the sky, and the open blood pot mouth was like a bottomless black hole, swallowing it to everyone.


    "Boom!" just as they closed their eyes in despair, the space suddenly shook, and the ghost mastiff shadow that blocked the sky and the sun suddenly dissipated. Xiao Tianfeng found that everything around them had returned to normal, and even their bodies could move.


    "Old man, who are you, dare to disturb our interest!" the ghost mastiff said with a touch of cruelty in his eyes. From the shriveled figure in a gray robe in the opposite crowd, the ghost mastiff noticed that the other party had an obscure energy fluctuation that was not inferior to his own.


    Is there really a strong God among us? With a shiver in his heart, Xiao Tianfeng and others immediately raised their eyes and saw a thin old man standing in the crowd. His weak appearance seemed to be unstable.


    "Cough..." he covered his mouth with one hand and coughed gently. The old man looked at the ghost mastiff weakly and said, "after many years, there is finally another divine beast, and it''s still a middle divine beast. However, it''s a pity..."


    Looking at the old man shaking his head and sighing, the ghost mastiff snapped: "old ghost, don''t play tricks in front of this seat!"


    With a slight grin, the old man said in a slow voice: "the great beast can''t live with a group of human dolls. Why don''t you let the old man play with you."


    As soon as the old man lifted his arm and waved it back, all the strong human beings around him were moved out in an instant.


    "Yes, if you swallow the old ghost, the divine animal realm of this house will be completely stable!" a strange light flashed in the ghost mastiff''s eyes, and the divine power surged out and the world changed color!


    Looking at the terrible cracks in the sky far away and the palpitating energy, Xiao Tianfeng opened his mouth and smiled bitterly: is this the realm of true God? Sure enough, it''s very different from the strength of the top demigod. It''s ridiculous. I thought I could deal with the real God with the strength of the demigod!


    "Boom..." lightning and thunder, the earth battlefield, the whole sky was twisted to pieces like a rag.


    It took a whole day for the roar to stop.


    "Let''s go!" just as everyone looked far away, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly came to their ears. Xiao Tianfeng could hear that it was the voice of the real God old man just now.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of the people, the old man directly tore a piece of the sky with a stroke of his finger, and then waved around the people and drilled in.


    After a whirl, people felt that there was a dark space in the depths, and there were terrible turbulence around.


    As soon as the sight was bright, the people looked at the surrounding environment in horror and appeared in the Satan desert. How long will it take again? Half an hour? Is this the power of true God?


    "Go back by yourself." the voice of vicissitudes came again, and then they found that the real God old man, Xiao Tianfeng and Hong Linhu, had disappeared.


    In the conference hall of Tianmen station.


    There are only five figures here. In the first place, he is the real God strong before.


    The beginning is Xiao Tianfeng, Luo QingHan, Hong Linhu and yingyu city with a respectful face.


    "Grandpa, you... How are you?" Luo QingHan looked at the old man''s gray face, asked carefully with worry, and then said to Xiao Tianfeng: "this is the middle true God of my crystal Pavilion, the famous sage and old man in ancient times!"


    Wise old man??!


    When they were shocked, Xiao Tianfeng looked at each other and immediately realized that they were more and more respectful to the old man.


    The eyelids were lifted feebly, and the old man smiled reluctantly: "now I''m just an old man dying."


    Before the four people spoke, the wise old man waved his hand to stop the people and said, "I don''t have much time. I have something to tell you!"


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face changed sharply when they heard the speech.


    "The ghost mastiff is really extraordinary. It has also become a middle divine beast by its own strength. However, that guy is a murderous man by nature and must be your great enemy in the future. Although I hit him hard this time, it can recover in a short time."


    "Xiao family boy, you are very good. You have built such a magical array. If it weren''t for the array, I''m afraid my old bone would have to be buried in the pavilion." the sage smiled kindly.


    It was during this time that he recovered some strength with the help of the big array. But his body was too damaged in the ancient war to recover. Coupled with the previous war with the ghost mastiff, his spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    "Now it is basically clear that the existence of the dark organization is to break the seal of suppressing the underworld. However, the dark organization has accumulated and arranged for many years, and its strength is not weak. It must strengthen its contact with the sword gate of Tianqian college. If I am gone, there are only two true gods over there for the time being." the sage old man''s eyes are dim and seems to sigh.


    "Elder, do you know the trace of Lord blood god?" after pondering for a long time, yingyu city still couldn''t help asking. Blood god is not only the ancestor of blood moon, but also a middle true God, but has been missing for endless years.


    Seeing the expectant eyes of yingyucheng and Hong Linhu, the wise old man whispered, "both the blood God and the mercenary are still alive."


    "Where is it?" Hong Linhu couldn''t hold his breath. The mercenary leader is the founder of Tiancan. How can he calm down when he learns the whereabouts of Tiancan''s true God for the first time.


    "It''s in the Satan desert." the wise old man said, "there is a place in the Satan desert called the demon wolf abyss. Once the demon eyed blood wolf was entrenched here. The blood God and the mercenary Lord are in the deepest part of the demon wolf abyss."


    Looking at the stunned people, he continued: "they were slightly injured in the decisive battle. After recovering their strength, they went deep into the demon wolf abyss."


    "Because there is the place to suppress the God of the underworld. Except for the two of them, the king of Satan is there. However, the three of them keep suppressing the seal of the God of the underworld for so long, I''m afraid the divine power has already been overdrawn and there is not much left."


    "And I can tell you clearly. The ultimate goal of the dark organization is to rescue the dark god from the evil wolf abyss. Therefore, you must step up!"


    As the sage and the old man spoke, the faces of the people became more and more dignified, and even their breathing became heavy.

 Chapter 482

    Satan''s desert area is not small, but for Tianmen, the demon wolf yuan is even at the door of the house. Now that we know that the goal of the dark organization is there, doesn''t the whole blood sky have to face the impact of the dark organization directly?


    If the opponent wants to enter the demon wolf abyss, he has to attack the blood sky; The other party rescued the ghost God, and the bloody day also bears the brunt.


    In any way, the blood sky is about to face the attack of the whole dark organization. Even if there are countless strong blood days now, it is extremely guilty to face the dark organization alone.


    Because at the moment, there are three real God strong people in the dark organization on the bright side. The nether nine of the middle God, the magic God and spirit God of the lower God.


    The wise old man has no combat power. What does Xuetian take to resist?


    Xiao Tianfeng, the head of Tianmen, looked particularly ugly.


    "Although the situation is extremely severe, don''t be too pessimistic. The sword God of Jianmen and the peerless strongman of Tianqian college will not succeed in the dark organization. They understand the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. Once the ghost God of the superior God comes to the world again, it will be a devastating blow to everyone."


    The wise old man gasped weakly and said, "although the blood heaven has not been born, the real God strong man can win in the infinite potential. There is not much time. I will try my last strength as an old bone."


    "Whew!" the wise old man bent his fingers and shot a mysterious ring into Xiao Tianfeng''s hand. He said earnestly: "make good use of the things inside. Maybe you can reproduce their light."


    The power of the soul penetrated into the xuanjie. Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were bright. He looked at the sage and the old man, bowed deeply, and said respectfully, "thank you for your gift."


    "This thing suits you best!" the wise old man shook his head slightly.


    "Finally, I''d like to ask you that the true God is not as terrible as you think. The reason why you have no resistance in the hands of ghost mastiff is that the gap between your strengths is too large. If you change to a lower true God, you may not be able to suppress you in that scene."


    The wise old man stood up slowly, looked at the direction of the heaven and earth array, and said in a low voice: "I will sit in the heaven and earth array, and the divine power and soul will help you. As for who can break through the realm of true God, it depends on your own creation."


    With his eyesight, he can naturally see that the heaven and earth array is extraordinary, but it is extremely difficult to break through the realm of true God. If he put his troops in the heaven and earth array, the scattered rules of the true God, divine power and divine soul are enough to make many of them achieve greater breakthroughs and even enter the true God.


    After taking a deep look at the four people, the wise old man resolutely turned around and disappeared into the heaven and earth array in one step.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Master!"


    Looking at the wise old man who was about to give everything, Xiao Tianfeng shouted excitedly. The old man once died of serious injuries in a bloody battle for the whole continent. Even now, before he died, he still contributed his remaining strength. This fearless spirit deeply touched the four people!


    "Someone!" Xiao Tianfeng roared with red eyes.


    "Door master!" a strong man flashed out.


    "Go and send all the cultivation resources in the door to the heaven and earth array." Xiao Tianfeng roared. He must not disappoint the kindness of the wise old man. In order to maximize his cultivation achievements, he did not hesitate to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Luo QingHan and yingyucheng were not idle, and they summoned their subordinates to gather their own resources.


    On this day, all the people of the whole blood day withdrew to the station, and the transmission array established outside was also destroyed, completely blocking the connection between the secret place of the station and the outside.


    In the heaven and earth array, more than a thousand strong people are neatly surrounded. They are the strongest selected from the four forces of the alliance.


    Xiao Tianfeng and the ten most core and strongest people surrounded the center of the array, while under the enlightenment tree, the sage and the old man sat upright.


    Looking at the ten people with sad faces, the wise old man smiled kindly, bathed in the mysterious smell from the enlightenment tree, and closed his eyes peacefully.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Silently, the thin body of the wise old man began to dissipate from his lower body. After more than a dozen breaths, the whole person had been completely disarmed. In the place where the idle old man sat, a fist sized square burst out a burst of bright light, and the magnificent, heavy and mysterious energy poured out.


    ¡­¡­


    In a courtyard of Tianqian college, a middle-aged man in white sat opposite an old man in blue with a dignified face.


    Their faces suddenly turned to one side and looked heavily at the direction of Satan desert.


    "Feel it?" the old man in green robe whispered.


    His face nodded heavily, and a sad look flashed in the eyes of the man in white: "another old guy has gone. He hasn''t survived after all."


    "Our burden is getting heavier and heavier. The dark organization is ready to move, and the ghost mastiff is restless. It''s really trouble." the old man in green clothes frowned deeply.


    "I feel the breath of the coming war." the man in white slightly closed his eyes, deeply smelled the cool air, and suddenly burst out a terrible sword: "if you want to disturb the mainland, you should also see whether the divine sword in someone''s hand agrees!"


    "We must cultivate a few more true gods in a short time, otherwise we can only be tired by you and me."


    "It''s not that easy." the man in white sighed dejectedly, "none of these guys has become a success! Living in the Taiping era, they don''t want to make progress and play with means all day. It''s difficult for them to break through in a short time!"


    "It''s hard to do!" the old man in green robe said without anger: "concentrate advantageous resources and make every effort to provide."


    After a slight meal, the old man in green robe said, "there are several good seedlings in the newly established blood day. Find an opportunity to cultivate them."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in white looked fiercely: "the ghost mastiff swaggered into the hinterland of the southern region. I really think there is no one in my Terran family!"


    "I''ll give it to you first. I''ll meet the beast!" the man in white disappeared in an instant.


    There was chaos in a big city in the southern region, and there were panic stricken people everywhere.


    Outside the city, a group of high-level mysterious beasts stared covetously. If the front figure hadn''t moved, they would have rushed up to have a gluttonous meal.


    The old ghost who blocked him a few days ago should be dead. Hum, it''s the end to fight against us! The old thing is gone. Now look who dares to stop us!


    With a cruel fierce light shining in his eyes, the ghost mastiff said with a gloomy smile: "Jie Jie, the whole continent belongs to us. Go, little ones, enjoy the big meal in front of you."


    "Roar..." hearing the speech, the mysterious beasts who could not see the end roared excitedly, and then ran straight to the huge city like a runaway wild horse.


    "Boom..." the giant city groaned bitterly under the sharp teeth and claws of the Xuan beast, while the ghost mastiff smiled with his hands on his back and was cruel.

 Chapter 483

    "Roar..."


    In front of the huge city, the demon eyed blood wolf has turned into a huge body. His strong claws knocked down the thick wall. Looking at the crowd as dense as ants, his eyes burst out a burst of greedy light.


    It knows, because the ghost mastiff devoured the bajian sect, and several animal kings in the primeval forest who were unwilling to submit to it swallowed up all of them. Now it is a middle divine beast. And myself, originally, could be on a par with him. Now, I dare not even show the slightest disrespect in front of the ghost mastiff.


    Envy envy hate! It vowed to promote itself as soon as possible. Although these humans are small, they contain a lot of mysterious power. Besides, even if it is weak, it can''t support millions of quantities, and it can be stacked in quantity!


    "Roar!" a huge tyrannical breath was vented, which directly lifted out the mysterious beasts around the magic eye blood wolf, while it opened its mouth, a terrible tearing force came from its mouth, and countless human mysterious people were swallowed in their exclamation.


    Sweep away the human beings within a kilometer in front of him. The ferocious wolf face of the devil eyed blood wolf was a little intoxicated, and looked at the crowd in front more and more greedy.


    The huge body leaped over a distance of kilometers. As soon as it opened its mouth, it wanted to swallow as it did. Just at the beginning, a sharp sound broke through the air. Before it could react, the blood gushing from the bridge of its nose had bloomed, and then a stabbing pain came from its head.


    "Roar!" with a miserable roar, the huge body of the demon eyed blood wolf was thrown into the air. Just now, a sword breath pierced the bridge of his nose through his upper jaw. When he was frightened, he didn''t catch the slightest trace of the enemy with his own strength.


    "Bang!" the body convulsed and fell to the ground. As soon as the magic eye blood wolf was about to struggle, he was completely pressed down by a terrible momentum.


    Trying to open the bloody wolf''s eyes, it just saw that the ghost mastiff had turned into a body and confronted a human in white rather than snow: is this another human true God? And still the middle true God?


    "Ghost mastiff, you are a natural predator that existed when heaven and earth were born. You have a long life and unique physical quality. However, if you dare to kill the world today, I will spare you!" although the sword God is unarmed, the fierce sword spirit emitted by him distorts the space around him.


    "I can talk big, but I don''t know if you have such strength!" the ghost mastiff''s deep eyes are full of cruelty and grinned and roared: "if I swallow you again, I believe I can make the middle divine beast power reach the peak. Jie Jie, give your life!"


    With a low roar, the ghost mastiff suddenly opened its mouth, a huge ghost mastiff figure emerged, and the whole sky was dark. When the virtual shadow also opened its mouth, it was like a huge dark curtain covering the ground. Although the huge city below is large, it is still much smaller than its virtual shadow mouth.


    This is the ability it once acquired by devouring the level 12 predator, swallowing the sky and killing the earth!


    Rampant! The sword God''s fierce eyes burst out a real sword meaning.


    The ghost mastiff''s mouth bit hard, and a trace of pride appeared on his face, but his expression soon stiffened.


    "Boom!" the huge ghost mastiff''s virtual shadow head behind him suddenly burst open. The tiny figure in the center radiated dazzling light like a dazzling planet, and the dense sword gas emitted from him flew out like a meteor shower, and the night was twisted to pieces in an instant.


    "Roar!" the ghost mastiff couldn''t help but utter a low cry, and the sticky divine blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Human beings, you completely annoy us! Die!" the ghost mastiff rushed out as fast as lightning, and its sharp claws tore through the space and waved away.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sword God and the ghost mastiff fought, the dark organization poured its nest. The powerful strength of the dark organization, which has always maintained that mysterious veil, has finally been displayed in front of the world.


    The three middle gods are the demon God son, the leader of the dark organization, and Ming Jiu; There are four lower gods, magic gods, spirit gods, and two lower gods created by hunting and killing predators.


    The leader of the dark organization took the strength of the whole dark organization to encircle and suppress Tianqian college. But Ming Jiu took the remaining five true gods and went straight to the demon wolf abyss. Only there is their real goal.


    With the strength of the true God, it didn''t take long to cross the whole field. Two days later, Mingjiu appeared in front of the demon wolf abyss with several people.


    "Huh?" standing in front of the evil wolf abyss, the dark nine eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the light blue eyes turned to stare at the direction of the Tianmen gate, flashing a strange light. He felt that the smell there was a little unusual, and all the auras were gathering without trace.


    "Your Highness, that''s where the Tianmen station is. The wise old man of the crystal Pavilion appeared there a few days ago. According to the news, there must be something very unusual in that Tianmen, otherwise they would never rise so soon." the middle-aged man magic God with a somewhat Confucian and elegant appearance replied cautiously.


    Although Ming Jiu looks like a young man in his twenties, with a sick face, no one dares to be disrespectful to him. This is a pure Prince of the Hades, the middle true God!


    "Rise? It''s not a fart without a true God! As for the wise old man? Can the old man move?" Mingjiu smiled coldly: "you and the spirit God go to Tianmen to bring the secret back to the prince, as well as the old man''s divine personality."


    "Yes, my subordinates will live up to their expectations!" they bowed respectfully and watched the nine four men of the dark dive into the demon wolf abyss. They looked at each other and laughed cruelly: if they dared to fight against the dark organization, the door should not exist that day!


    For the demigod, he can''t feel the abnormal aura of this place, but he can''t escape the spirit of the true God.


    Hiding in the direction of Reiki gathering, it was not long before the magic God and spirit God found the remains of Satan.


    "Tianmen''s residence should be here!" looking around, the spirit God found the damaged transmission array and smiled coldly: "it''s very cunning. Unfortunately, it''s only a secret place. Even if there is no transmission array, we can find it!"


    "Jie Jie, interesting mole ants!" the magic God smiled darkly and waved his fingers to the place where the aura gathered. Under his divine power, although the space was not torn, it was also distorted.


    "Boom, boom!" in the secret territory of Tianmen, bursts of roars kept ringing, and the space above was distorted.


    The blood sky strongmen stationed at the periphery of the array all look like earth.

 Chapter 484

    "Hiss!" the sharp finger awn constantly stirred the surrounding space.


    Not long after, the magic God smiled proudly: "I found you!"


    The spirit God appeared and looked at the front of the magic God. There was a strange smell with the distortion of space.


    The two looked at each other and made a continuous attack towards the other side.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The secret land is shaking and the sky is twisting. Several figures shot out from the heaven and earth array and looked at the sky with an ugly face.


    "There is a real God strong man attacking the secret territory. Look at this terrible posture. The border will be broken soon!" Liu ruoxuan clenched her silver teeth and her eyes were calm.


    "What about that?" Shen Mengqi seemed a little alarmed.


    "What else can we do? Tianfeng and ten of them are at the critical moment of breakthrough. We must not be disturbed. We must stop them anyway!" Feng Ji''s pink eyes are full of dignity.


    "I hope it''s not the middle true God, otherwise we can''t resist each other''s attack with our strength!" the eight elders of the blood moon frowned and said in a deep voice: "gather all the semi God strong people except the blood sky cultivated in the core area!"


    "You girls, get out of here and organize all the strong people except the demigods in the secret territory of Tianmen to evacuate here and hide on the other side of the array!" staring at the increasingly volatile sky, Xiao Wudao gave Liu ruoxuan some humanity.


    "No! Xuetian is in crisis, we will never stay out!" Ling yuruo''s soft cheek is full of determination.


    He glared at several people angrily, and Xiao Wuji waved his hand in disgust: "we old things are still here, and it''s not time for you little guys to show off here!"


    "Yue''er, shuang''er, you are obedient!" the eighth elder Taishang said with kindness on his face, "hurry up, or millions of strong people below will bring disaster to the fish in the pond!"


    Several women looked at each other, bit their teeth and scattered away, constantly directing the evacuation of everyone in the post. At the same time, the figures in the array come out directly, and they all emit powerful energy fluctuations.


    After several years of precipitation, especially after receiving the gifts from the wise old man these days, the power of the whole Tianmen gate has been sublimated again. There are more than a thousand demigods, and there are nearly a hundred people at the peak of the demigod. As for Xuansheng xuanzun, there are countless.


    It seems that Tianmen is extremely powerful, but it has a fatal defect. So far, no real God is strong. So now when I hear the attack of the true God, I mobilize the strength of the whole alliance to fight to the death.


    "Boom!" before long, a hole was finally opened in the sky, and the violent divine power surged in. Several demigods who couldn''t dodge flew out of the sky with serious injuries.


    Then the two figures appeared quietly in the air. Looking at the heaven and earth array emitting palpitating energy fluctuations in the distance, the two true gods were shocked and crazy.


    In such a scene, there must be something against the sky. With the help of the treasure inside, they can break through their own boundaries, restore the glory of the two lost bodies and enter the middle true God again.


    "Those who break into the Tianmen station will be killed!" a low roar spread throughout the space, and then the dense demigod attacked the two people in the air.


    Feeling the violent Xuanli coming from the front, the two true gods suddenly cleared their minds, and their faces suddenly looked ugly. They didn''t expect that the guy regarded as a mole ant didn''t wait to die and dared to take the lead in attacking.


    "Those who blaspheme the true gods, die!" the two true gods faced each other''s attack, and did not fight hard with a hot head, but avoided their edge. With their ability, it is not too difficult to avoid the attack.


    The figure flashed quickly, and the field of God was suddenly unfolded. Compared with the ghost mastiff, they are undoubtedly too weak. In addition, there are too many demigods in the field and the resistance force is too strong, which greatly reduces their role in the field. Although it greatly weakened the attack intensity of the other party, it still couldn''t completely control the scene.


    "Looking for death!" he yelled with a gloomy face. The magic God and the spirit God fought each other. When the palm was waved, the semi God strong who couldn''t dodge turned into pieces of blood fog.


    The sky full of riot energy is as beautiful as blood colored fireworks. But death did not scare them away. Instead, it stimulated their blood and became more and more afraid of death. There are even demigods who directly choose to explode as soon as they get close to each other.


    "Shit, these madmen!" the phantom God, who was extremely embarrassed by those crazy demigods, cursed with a black face. Just as he took a breath, he suddenly felt a burst of cold on his neck.


    The pupil suddenly contracted, and he waved a palm to the side without hesitation.


    "Bang!" the sound of dull impact was accompanied by several crisp sounds of broken bones. The eight elders of the blood moon poured out, and the fragments of internal organs were constantly sprayed in their mouth.


    After touching his neck, the dark red God''s blood dyed his palm red. The magic God''s cheek twisted and stared at the eight elders who flew backward and didn''t know how to live or die. They pursued and came out again: if you dare to hurt this God, you will be crushed to pieces!


    Just before he got close to each other, a graceful figure crossed in front of him. The pink eyes seemed to be blooming infinite charm and Soul-catching.


    "Ah!" the magic God screamed again, and a beautiful woman in black appeared around him. Her cold and gorgeous face was full of murderous spirit, and the dagger in his hand had been inserted into the center of his eyebrows.


    "Bastard! Blasphemer, get out!" in the huge roar, with the violent divine power and the power of the divine soul, yingyue''er and Fengji could not avoid. With a miserable hum, they all flew out.


    "Die together!" then a shriveled body stared at the violent energy and directly hugged the body of the magic God, and the eight elders burst out.


    This time, even the divine body of the magic God suffered a heavy blow and burst out with blood.


    When the space moved, the spirit God appeared beside the magic God, caught his body and said in a deep voice: "how are you?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. But it will take a long time to recover!" magic God''s face was a little weak, but the resentment in his eyes could drown everyone.


    This is less than half an hour of fighting time. Nearly one-third of the demigods have fallen, and one-third of the people have been seriously injured! It is extremely tragic.


    "Hum, you deserve it. Who asked you to fight with these guys!" the spirit God snorted coldly, looked gloomily at the demigod who hit again, and his palm was suddenly printed on the ground.


    I saw that those less than three inches of tender grass grew up crazily, entangled with each other and turned into green grass people, each of whom exuded the breath of the peak of demigod.


    "How can you understand the means of the true God!" looking at the grass people who are constantly condensed, the spirit God smiled coldly.


    Just before he was satisfied, there were countless bloody grass leaves on the ground, which penetrated into the body of the grass man like spirit snakes. Those fierce grass men suddenly froze. When they were moving their bodies, they saw the target staring at the spirit!

 Chapter 485

    What''s that?


    The magic God stared at the bloody snakes.


    "It''s the legendary Blood Sword grass!" the strong man attached to the spirit God got the name of the blood grass leaf from the broken memory of the spirit God, but the more so, the more frightened he was.


    Blood Sword grass is extremely strong. It is the most bloodthirsty and difficult thing in the whole plant system. Once you grow up, killing gods is common. Once in ancient times, a true God level Blood Sword grass appeared. It was simply a simple hunting to deal with its same level of true God.


    "We have some trouble! This Blood Sword grass has the breath of the next true God. If we continue to stay here, I''m afraid it will be our end!" the spirit God looked dignified. Although their attachment to the bodies of the two gods has reduced their power to a level, they are still the top existence in the lower true God.


    But the Blood Sword grass is so famous that the spirit God is very afraid. With the difficulty of Blood Sword grass, even if they work together to defeat each other, it is unlikely to eradicate it completely. In addition, there are so many blood demigods around. Maybe they really let these mortals complete the feat of killing gods.


    "Damn it, how can there be such things in the gate of heaven. Let''s go quickly and let his highness nine do it himself!" the magic God has been seriously injured, and he is more frightened than the spirit God.


    "No problem!" the spirit God nodded with a calm face, and the power in his hand was quickly recovered. The grass man surrounded by the two people quickly withered, and there were long and narrow Blood Sword grass leaves swaying happily in the open field.


    "You two broke into the important place of our gate of heaven and killed our companions for no reason, so you want to leave like this?" a low voice floated out of the slowly flowing array, and immediately let the phantom God and the spirit God collapse.


    "Roar!"


    Two animal roars sounded one after another, and a huge shadow swept out of the array.


    "Damn it!" the magic God and the spirit God looked miserable. From the two animal shadows, they felt a breath that even they trembled: the middle divine beast!


    They were ready to retreat. In front of the two middle gods, how could they have the chance to escape.


    With despair and madness, they both roared and summoned up their strongest strength.


    The magic God spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, practiced his arms and danced, and all the scenery around him changed; The spirit God put his hand into his chest, absorbed a lot of heart blood essence, and then pressed it on the ground. Both of them are the strongest attack means to urge their magic God and spirit God.


    "Touch!" the tenacious iron tentacle pierced the environment created by the magic God and made it spew out a mouthful of blood. The breath quickly faded down. Before he fell to the ground, he felt a powerful tentacle winding his body and rising in the air.


    On the other side, a fluffy giant claw in the sky directly patted a giant gathered by plants into several people. As soon as the claws were copied, the spirit God was gripped in his claws without resistance.


    The people around the bloody sky had to work hard for a moment, and looked at the behemoth slowly appearing a long time ago, with an excited look on their faces.


    "Whew!" a slender figure wandered out of the sky and fell lightly on platinum''s head. Looking down at the wailing strong people below, Xiao Tianfeng''s handsome cheeks darkened.


    With a wave of his palm, he photographed the struggling shadow moon and Feng Ji around him. Xiao Tianfeng gently injected a pure mysterious force and soul force into the two human bodies: "how about it?"


    "Cough, it''s no big deal. But they need to rest for a period of time." Feng Ji and Ying Yuer get Xiao Tianfeng''s help, and their pretty faces become ruddy gradually. Although they still can''t afford Xuanli, they have no worries about their lives.


    He threw a wink at Xiao Tianfeng. Feng Ji said, "you have also broken through the realm of true God?"


    The realm of true God is not so good to break through!


    Xiao Tianfeng shook his head gently: "it''s almost. But platinum and the little octopus are already the middle gods, and even the Blood Sword grass leaf is the lower true gods. Speaking of it, I have really failed as a master."


    Xiao Tianfeng directly occupied three of the ten cultivation places in the core of the heaven and earth array. The remaining seven places are crystal Pavilion, blood moon and sky remnant.


    Of course, these ten places were personally selected by the wise old man. Those selected are those who have the best chance to take the lead in entering the realm of true God.


    He really deserves to be a wise old man. He told himself that his two mysterious favours have terrible talent for swallowing evolution. As long as the conditions are sufficient, they will break through the fastest. Now everything has been verified. Even the Blood Sword grass hidden in Xiao Tianfeng''s blood occupied the light and became the true God.


    However, Xiao Tianfeng also felt that he was infinitely close to the realm of true God. Moreover, in the heaven and earth array, Xiao Tianfeng is still constantly cultivating the two magic powers given to him by the sage and the old man.


    That is Xiao Tianfeng''s incomplete cultivation of the eight meridians of the nerve and the ZuLong shenjue in the four elephant shenjue.


    Although there is no breakthrough in the realm, the combat power at this time has long been different.


    "Have a good rest, and then give it to me!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled, then looked at the magic God and spirit God controlled by the two beasts, and said in a deep voice: "tell me, how do you think I should deal with you!"


    Although Xiao Tianfeng was asking them, the indifference and coldness in his eyes made the scalp of the illusory and spiritual gods in the realm of true God numb.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be complacent. I advise you to let us go quickly, otherwise you will all die without a place to bury when the Lord Ming returns!" the magic God roared with a ferocious face.


    Pluto? According to the sage and the old man, Xiao Tianfeng is no longer Wu xiaamun. He knows what the dark God means!


    As soon as his heart sank, Xiao Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and said, "the people of the dark organization have gone to the demon wolf yuan?"


    "Hey, hey, it seems you know a lot!" there was an inexplicable light in the magic God''s eyes.


    "Whew! Whew!" two streamers came out of the array and directly appeared next to Xiao Tianfeng.


    But they just broke through the shadow rain city and Hong Linhu. But now they still have some power that can''t fully control the surge in their body, and their whole body exudes a suffocating breath.


    Looking at the magic God and spirit God who had been stunned, Xiao Tianfeng said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Tell me who went to the magic wolf abyss and what strength they are?"


    "Boy, we have to admit that you already have great strength, but I still advise you not to get into trouble!" the spirit God was shocked by the real God strong people appearing in Tianmen, but still bited his teeth.


    However, now I''m afraid your highness Jiu has started to rescue the Lord of Hades. Even if they rush there now, it may be too late. I want Lord ming to get out of trouble. Tianmen can be destroyed!

 Chapter 486

    "Hey, hey, boy, let us go right away. As long as you are willing to submit to the dark god, we are willing to say a few good words for you." it seems that Xiao Tianfeng has seen the scene of people being suppressed by the dark god. The magic God smiled darkly, but his face looks very ferocious due to successive serious injuries.


    "Ha ha, so I''d like to thank you both?" Xiao Tianfeng smiled softly. Before they could speak, the tentacles of the extremely cold magic chapter tightened quickly, and the great power directly cut the magic God into two halves, gurgling God''s blood sprayed out.


    At the sight of fresh divine blood containing huge divine power, extremely cold magic chapter, platinum and Blood Sword grass directly rushed up and competed continuously.


    The vitality of the true God was extremely strong. Even though it was cut in two by the extremely cold devil chapter, it still didn''t die. Watching the three guys who kept swallowing their own God''s blood and flesh, they died in despair and panic.


    "You..." the spirit God was also stunned. His face was convulsed at the thought of his companions living in front of him.


    "What are you? You don''t have to drink a toast. If the young master asks you, you should answer well. Don''t say useless nonsense! Are you sure you don''t say something useful?" Xiao Tianfeng''s face was cold.


    The woman who hurt me dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Who will die if he doesn''t die?


    Looking at the three guys eating, Xiao Tianfeng also had a convulsion in his heart. After all, the things in the true God are extremely valuable cultivation resources. Especially the true God who just died, the divine power contained in the body and blood is extremely abundant. If you use it well, you can definitely cultivate many strong people.


    However, these three guys have just made a breakthrough. With the help of divine blood, they can stabilize the state in the shortest time.


    "Boy, you''ll never let you go!"


    The spirit God roared and said, seeing Xiao Tianfeng frown and then said in a worried voice: "there are four true gods entering the magic wolf abyss. The first is the middle true God, his highness Mingjiu, another middle true God, his son of magic and two lower true gods. The middle true God leader of the dark organization attacked and dragged down the peerless strongman of Tianqian college."


    Xiao Tianfeng heard the speech and said in a deep voice: "it seems that your dark organization is really strong!"


    At most, there is only one true God strong in other super forces, and even a lower true God in super forces such as bajianzong. However, there are seven true gods in one force of the dark organization, including three middle true gods, which is really amazing. If it weren''t for the blood heaven''s help with the heaven and earth array and the happiness of the sage and the old man, he wouldn''t be qualified to compete with others at all.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We''ll go to the evil wolf Valley immediately." Yingyu City whispered with a calm face.


    Think of the sage and the old man who said that the three people guarding the seal at the bottom of the evil wolf yuan are all the middle true gods, but the long-term consumption has made them close to the end of the oil lamp. How can you resist many strong men of dark organization.


    Once the seal is broken, the God of the underworld is bound to come again. At that time, life will be ruined on the mainland.


    "OK!" Xiao Tianfeng nodded calmly: "others are still breaking through the critical juncture. Let''s go. I hope it''s still time!"


    "You too?" Hong Linhu looked stunned. "Didn''t the wise old man say that the evil wolf yuan is not a true God?"


    "Don''t worry, maybe other demigods can''t go, I''m still a little sure." Xiao Tianfeng was full of confidence, and then quickly ordered to let other strong players in the blood sky alliance enter the core area in order to make a breakthrough. Among them are Xiao Wuji and Xiao Wudao.


    After this period of cultivation, the breath of God in the core of heaven and earth array has consumed seven or eight points.


    However, with the divine grid of the dark god and the magic God filled in, the array recovered to its peak again. Enough to create opportunities for more people to break through.


    Almost all the real gods and strong men gathered in the demon wolf yuan. Xiao Tianfeng and his men were safe. Besides, there are other strong players in the array who may break through the true God at any time.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Tianfeng whispered, and everyone swept away along the channel opened by the two magic gods.


    ¡­¡­


    At the point of the devil wolf abyss, there were black hard jagged boulders everywhere, and the ground was covered with crisscross cracks.


    Strands of strong black magic gas are constantly seeping out from the ground, and then surging and roaring. The evil smell unexpectedly sent out bursts of creepy howling.


    If there is no strong strength, it will be completely demonized and reduced to a demon without wisdom before reaching the bottom of the abyss.


    At the moment, several figures are confronting each other under the evil wolf abyss.


    The nether ninety-four people were all emitting a terrible smell. They looked at the three figures on their knees in the distance and smiled darkly.


    "You''re still here!" one of the old men with gray hair said faintly, with a bit of sadness in his tone. He is the king of Satan. His gray robe has already been covered with a thick layer of dust.


    Next to the king Satan were a thin and tall old man. They are the God of blood and the king of war.


    But as the wise old man said, they are close to the end of the oil and the lamp is dry. In the face of the fierce Ming Jiu and others, they don''t have much resistance at all.


    "Yes, it''s time for you to pay your debts." a gloomy smile appeared on Mingjiu''s pale face.


    "Whew!" the two figures quickly fell to the bottom of the abyss. A man in white exuded a sharp sword spirit, and appeared beside the blood God without stopping. The momentum emitted by his body protected the three people.


    The other guy with dark skin is the ghost mastiff chasing the sword God.


    As early as they fought, they noticed that the dark organization gods appeared in the eastern region. The sword God realized that it was bad and retreated immediately. However, the ghost mastiff refused to give up and chased all the way.


    At the sight of so many true gods in the field, several people were not inferior to themselves. The ghost mastiff''s face shook a few times and his eyes flickered.


    With a frown on his brow, Mingjiu then smiled gloomily: "ha ha, isn''t this breath a ghost mastiff? I didn''t expect that they have become a middle divine beast. It''s really gratifying. How about our cooperation?"


    "Hum, aren''t you all planning to hunt and kill predators? Why do you have to cooperate with others now?" the sword God turned to the ghost mastiff and said, "are you sure you want to cooperate with them? Aren''t you afraid you''ll pick you up afterwards?"


    The ghost mastiff''s face became darker and darker when he heard the speech. It is extremely afraid of the dark organization in its heart, but now people are more powerful, and it really doesn''t want to tear the skin with each other.


    "This is a grudge between you. I''m too lazy to intervene and go!" the ghost mastiff can see that both sides want to win over themselves to join the partnership, but he can''t find a good way to join either side, so he simply withdrew.

 Chapter 487

    Looking at the back of the ghost mastiff, Ming Jiuyi was stunned, and then showed a gloomy smile: cunning guy, but you can''t escape the palm of my Ming family!


    "Now it''s time for us to calculate the general ledger." Ming Jiu turned to look at the sword gods, waved his hand and whispered, "get rid of them!"


    When they got the order, the three demon gods jumped up with a grim smile. Although each other had four middle true gods, it was a pity that only one guy was left with resistance. As for the other three, they will not help, but will become the constraints of the sword God.


    His face sank, and the sword God finally took out his artifact. He wore the sword Xuantian sword. Even when facing the ghost mastiff, he didn''t take it out, so he was finally ready to go all out.


    However, facing the once famous sword God, the demon God son was not afraid at all, and rushed up with huge divine power wrapped around him.


    "Miso..." just as the sword spirit wielded by the sword God was about to hit him, dozens of thorns with barbs jumped out of his back, crisscross and directly wrapped the demon God son in it.


    "Boom, boom!" the sword gas cut on the thorns and vines, and burst into sparks. Several vines were torn, but the fierce sword gas of the sword God was stopped.


    The two true gods were intertwined for a moment. The two lower true gods of the dark organization tried to bypass them and approached the three Satan kings sitting cross legged.


    Seeing that everyone couldn''t care about himself, Mingjiu nodded with satisfaction. As soon as he stretched out his palm, a terrible magic quickly condensed in his palm, and then hit the earth under his feet.


    "Boom!" a position moved and the mountain shook, and the dark divine power under the nine palms of the dark continued to vent, and the whole demon wolf abyss immediately fell into a fierce roar of the dark wind.


    "Boom!" there was a sudden shock from the ground. Different from before, the shock was with terrible energy impact, and everyone in the battle couldn''t help but stagger slightly.


    Ming Jiu was not surprised but happy. He burst out a Taoist essence in his eyes. He shouted excitedly: "father, come out, the child has come to pick you up!"


    "No, with the ghost nine this guy broke the seal outside, the ghost God that guy will soon be able to rush out and stop him, otherwise our efforts for so many years will be wasted!" the king of Satan reluctantly avoided the attack of the real God under the dark organization, and his calm face was a little weak.


    "I''ll go!" the thin blood god''s body surface gushed out a scarlet brilliance, and his figure immediately disappeared.


    "Ha ha, if you are in full swing again, the prince will retreat, but now, you also want to organize the prince?" Ming Jiulang laughed, his palm sank again, and a fierce and powerful divine power swept out all around without difference.


    A thin figure was shaken out of the void.


    "Damn it, we can''t stop him at all in our state." the king of war had a bright red blood on his mouth and a dead ash on his face.


    Is this the innocent way to kill our Tianxuan continent?? The king of Satan suddenly felt a kind of despair and glory around his heart. The sword God who desperately wanted to break through the devil''s son''s entanglement and attack Mingjiu failed several attempts.


    Maybe now the demon God son''s combat power is inferior to himself, but the other party has thorns and vines and other difficult plants to help, which has kept him in check.


    "Hmm?" the bright nine eyes in his heart suddenly narrowed and looked at the top of the evil wolf abyss from a distance. From there, he felt several terrible powers surging.


    But in his memory, these smells were very strange, which made him a little uncertain about each other''s identity. What''s the meaning of coming to the demon wolf abyss at this time. However, at the critical moment of saving the ghost God, such a change is not a good thing.


    No, we have to speed up! The heart was horizontal, and the hell nine eyes were a little fierce. The other hand beat a hammer directly on his chest. A mouthful of viscous green divine blood gushed out and got the blessing of divine blood. The earth shook more severely. After dragging through the crisscross cracks, he could even hear the roar of the hell below.


    "Whew! Whew!" before long, several figures finally came to the demon wolf abyss. There was no superfluous nonsense at all. Countless tentacles stabbed at Ming Jiu.


    At the same time, two figures flashed directly to the blood God and the king of war and stopped the two lower true gods of the dark organization.


    Xiao Tianfeng stood on top of platinum and jumped at the devil.


    He and the demon God son are old rivals. As early as in the demon Luo world, they had a match. Until now, the demon God son has entered the middle true God, and they still can''t decide the victory or defeat.


    "It''s you again, boy! You should have been killed even if you were seriously injured!" with the help of Xiao Tianfeng and platinum, the sword God became powerful and completely forced the devil to retreat.


    "Hehe, there is no regret medicine in the world, so now you die!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled indifferently with his hands on his back.


    "Boy, you look up to you so much!" the devil''s eyes were cold, and the thorns and vines behind him were shining brightly. One by one, the vines directly shrouded Xiao Tianfeng.


    Hum, insect carving skill!


    The corner of Xiao Tianfeng''s mouth tilted slightly. If he didn''t see it, he rushed forward with platinum.


    Just when the thorn vine was about to touch Xiao Tianfeng, a bloody cover came out of Xiao Tianfeng''s body, and then countless bloody snakes were shot out to entangle with the thorn vine.


    The thorns and vines that the sword God had to avoid were completely suppressed in the struggle with the Blood Sword grass. The ferocious barbs and the tenacious vines were cut off under the leaves of the Blood Sword grass.


    With a bit of fear, the thorn vine shook the cane and retreated step by step.


    "Blood Sword grass? How could it be in your hand?" the devil''s face changed sharply. In those years, he got the seed of Blood Sword grass. Before he could cultivate it, he suffered a devastating blow in the morluo world and had to reincarnate. But I don''t want to. When I see the Blood Sword grass again, it has become a sharp weapon for the enemy to attack me. It made him want to vomit blood.


    "That''s my young master''s good character. If I follow you, I won''t let the Pearl dust!" Xiao Tianfeng grinned.


    "Boom!" the thorn vine was completely restrained by the Blood Sword grass. The sword God held the Xuantian sword to show his power, and the devastated sword continued to leave deep sword marks on the demon God''s body.


    He was already in a mess, but he was attacked by platinum. A huge claw broke and the void directly bombarded him on the chest and directly patted it to the Ming nine who did his best.


    "It''s the breath of my partner." the appearance of yingyu city and Hong Linhu gave Satan, the blood God and the king of war a chance to breathe. Looking at the heroic Xiao Tianfeng, Satan''s gray eyes lit up a minute, his palm tied a strange handprint, and a streamer directly shot out of Xiao Tianfeng, and then fell into his palm. It was the divine weapon emperor sword of Satan''s imperial dynasty.

 Chapter 488

    The king of Satan was holding the holy emperor''s sword with great momentum.


    The holy emperor sword woke up completely, but it was the breath emitted by the eight foot green front, which made the two lower true gods of the dark organization turn crazy.


    At this moment, Satan''s body was straight and his eyes were like electricity, as if he had recovered to the middle and top true God who once crossed the sky.


    "You''ve been aggressive long enough, and now it''s time to end!" King Satan''s hunting still rang, and the emperor''s sword shot out. Less than one thousandth of a breath, it returned again, and the sound and sound of the sword continued.


    The two lower gods who had been forced by the momentum of the king of Satan suddenly became stiff and their breath weakened rapidly. Then they were smashed by yingyu city and Hong Linhu.


    The body stumbled. The king of Satan pestled the ground with the holy emperor''s sword and said weakly, "what are you stunned? Don''t go to stop Ming Jiu, it''s too late!"


    Yingyu City, who had just gasped, took a deep breath and rushed towards Mingjiu with a huge momentum.


    "Hold your hands and catch Mingjiu!" beat back the demon son. The sword God bullied the body. The body and Xuantian sword were soft and turned into a bright giant sword to cover all of Mingjiu and the demon son.


    If Ming Jiu is determined not to retreat, with this blow alone, the sword God is confident that he can hit him hard directly.


    "Ha ha, come on, it''s a pity that it''s too late!" a magnificent true God attacked himself, with a ferocious smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Boom!" the arm of the nine seals on the earth burst to pieces, and a burst of energy that destroyed the sky and the earth suddenly vented, and a huge black hole quickly spread on the earth.


    Demon Shenzi and Mingjiu were the first to bear the brunt, and their bodies were thrown out uncontrollably. Even if they faced the terrible power with the body and strength of the middle true God, they seemed to have some power.


    The indomitable momentum of the sword God was greatly frustrated, and the bright giant sword collapsed until he also flew out.


    Xiao Tianfeng, who was resisted by the sword God, even though they had enough time to deal with it, their bodies were still hit out, and their blood could not stop rolling.


    "Damn it, Ming Jiu sacrificed one of his arms. We''re in big trouble!" the king of Satan gasped weakly, with a bit of bitterness in his eyes.


    "Hoo Hoo!" the black hole in the field seems to be connected with hell. The strong demon spirit rushes out of the sky, and a momentum that makes the sword God tremble rises out.


    "Ha ha, you''re all waiting for the slaughter of the Dark Lord." his eyes are full of hot crazy color. The demon God is paralyzed on the ground, but he still laughs wildly.


    The black hole was still expanding, forcing people to have successive hind legs. The expansion didn''t stop until the defense was 100 feet. A pair of huge miserable green eyes were exposed in the dark magic gas, looking down at the bottom without expression.


    "Finally get out of trouble. You dare to appear in front of our God without the two guys of God of war and Xuanlong. It''s too much for yourself!" a cold voice like thunder came from the soaring magic Qi. As the other party''s voice fell, the magic Qi under the black hole surged more quickly, and a giant figure as high as half a Zhang slowly emerged in the condensation.


    "The dark god is here!" the blood God and the king of war looked at each other, saw the reluctance and despair in each other''s eyes, and then looked at the king of Satan and said in a deep voice: "boss, what should I do?"


    "What should we do? Since we can''t stop the birth of the dark god, we should also hurt him when he is weakest. We should always believe in miracles, and Tianxuan will not perish!" the king of Satan has no fluctuation in his eyes and looks at the strange tranquility of the tall figure of the dark god.


    "You little guys, leave quickly." Satan king said quietly to yingyu city. The lower true God has no chance of winning against the upper dark god.


    "What do you do?" the shadow rain city looked at his face and said in a deep voice.


    "We? Dust to dust to earth. The plan to suppress the underworld has failed, and we should be relieved. I feel that there are unusual energy fluctuations in the Satan Dynasty, and maybe you can create miracles." with a wave of the hand of the Satan king, a hurricane shrouded Xiao Tianfeng''s people: "leave!"


    "It''s naive of you to want to escape in front of our God." the miserable green eyes are full of ridicule. A huge black palm that seems to cover the whole evil wolf abyss is pressed down from the air. The momentum emitted from the huge palm will make Xiao Tianfeng and yingyu city feel that they will be crushed at any time.


    Slowly closed his eyes. When Satan opened his eyes again, the boiling majestic breath was released from his shriveled body again. His gray hair gradually turned into dark and supple long hair, and the folds on his face slowly smoothed. After a few breaths, he changed from an old man to a handsome man in his thirties.


    "Maybe I can''t help you in the heyday, but now, it''s not necessarily!" with a smile, the voice of Satan''s light wind and light cloud is full of pride.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to burn yourself vigorously than live. Big brother is like this, we should follow." the blood God and the king of war laughed loudly, burning the last bit of vitality and strength and recovering to the peak again. Although they can''t hold a few breaths, it''s enough to bloom their most gorgeous light.


    "Big brother, if there is an afterlife, we will still be your brothers!" the blood God and the king of war broke the space like a popular star and shot at the dark god.


    "Just because you still want to stop the pace of our God, delusion!" the cold angry voice of the Pluto God came, and two giant arms appeared in the sky black pillar, with five fingers open, and grabbed them respectively towards the blood God and the king of war.


    "Boom!" the two gods bumped into their huge palms without looking back, and a group of gorgeous light bloomed. Then two black holes emerged, swallowing all the divine power and magic Qi of the surrounding riots.


    The dark god was not at his peak. He was exploded by the two middle true gods, his huge body tilted slightly, staggered back a few steps, and his two strong arms were completely swallowed by the black hole.


    "Boom!" before he could stabilize his body, a group of light more terrible than the two gods was blooming in the chest of the dark god, and the golden sword gas was constantly shooting out of his chest. The huge and solid body of the dark god was slightly blurred, and there was a tendency of collapse.


    Mingjiu and the devil son, who had been seriously injured on the ground, were completely annihilated in that divine power.


    "Ah! You mole ants, damn it! Damn it! You have completely angered the God, and all of you are going to die! All of you are going to die!" the shrill roar made the whole evil wolf pit tremble violently, and the boulders on the hard stone wall were annihilated constantly.


    Under the impact of the explosion, Xiao Tianfeng and their bodies, which had not completely rushed out of the evil wolf yuan, were also hit by the seedlings. Xiao Tianfeng and yingyucheng suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood and fainted.

 Chapter 489

    Hoo Hoo


    Dark as ink, the evil spirit was still roaring out, but affected by the self explosion of the three middle true gods, they seemed a little disorganized.


    Standing in the rolling magic Qi, the God of the dark looked down at the dead nine below. His miserable green eyes jumped up, and the anger filled them had overflowed.


    I didn''t expect that my only child disappeared after saving myself, which made the ghost God who was already very tenacious crazy.


    "Damn human beings, God wants you all to die and be buried with my son!" the God of the underworld roared up to the sky, and the two celestial arms were derived again, and then ruthlessly inserted into the black hole under him: "come out, my people, it''s time for you to rule the continent!"


    With his angry drink, the black hole twisted sharply, and was torn out a terrible crack by it, and black shadows kept shooting out of it and straight into the air.


    On the ground, platinum carried Xiao Tianfeng and the three ran at a high speed, followed by the sword God and the extremely cold magic chapter.


    Feeling the trembling of the earth, the sword God''s face changed and said in a deep voice: "the dark god will be sealed, and the amount of the Ming family has also been released. It''s going to change!"


    "What can we do now?" the extremely cold devil Zhang stared at the sword God.


    "Stop them and never let them live in the mainland!" the sword God said in a deep voice: "the people of Tianqian college are dragged by the people and horses of the dark organization. If you want to resist the Pluto, you can only rely on the power of the blood sky now."


    "What about the dark god?" when it comes to this crazy upper true God, the extremely cold magic chapter seems a little weak. No way, although there is only one realm, the strength of the two sides is too different. Even though there are many innocent gods, they still seem very weak in front of the dark god.


    "Gather all the strong in the realm of true God and prepare for the last battle. With the arrogance of the dark god, as long as he releases his people completely, he will directly kill the blood sky. To be exact, he is like killing us later, and he won''t waste time to recover his strength." the sword God said: "We don''t have much time left. Go back to Tianmen and repair it a little, and then we will take the real God and the strong to escape here."


    "By the means of the dark god, you will find us soon. Staying in the Tianmen station will only implicate all those under the true God."


    Obviously, in the face of the dark god, even the heroic sword God has no confidence. Fortunately, the self explosion of King Satan has brought great trouble to the dark god. Otherwise, they are afraid to lead their necks and kill themselves.


    As soon as I stepped into the secret realm of Tianmen, several figures surrounded me. They all exuded the breath of true God.


    Among them, Luo QingHan has broken through to the middle true God, Xiao Wudao and Xiao Wuji, and there is a lower true God from each of the other three forces.


    "No wonder the blood sky can give birth to so many strong people, so there should be such a big array against the sky!" squinting at the heaven and earth array for a long time, the sword God sighed. With this array, the blood sky energy source constantly produces strong people and even true gods. It''s ridiculous that he and the peerless strong people want to help others.


    The three of Xiao Tianfeng were placed in the heaven and earth array to recover as soon as possible, and the sword God told you the situation in detail.


    After pondering for a while, Luo QingHan said, "Sir, let''s get ready to leave right away. With our current strength, we can compete with the ghost God." four middle true gods and seven lower true gods will have some chance of winning against the ghost God who has lost a lot.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Get ready and we''ll start right away." the sword God didn''t expect that there were so many strong people in the blood sky. He couldn''t help but gushing a glimmer of hope in his heart. A flash of light flashed in his eyes and said: "try to stay away from the evil wolf abyss. There is a seal entrance. There is a strong evil spirit in it, which will be supplemented by that guy."


    "By the way, the leader of the dark organization is now estimated to be in a fierce battle with the peerless strong. If we all encircle and suppress the past, we can not only weaken each other''s strength as soon as possible, but also force the dark god to rush there as soon as possible."


    Although time is pressing, the thought of sword God is very clear. With such a strong lineup, it is not difficult to clean up a dark organization of the middle true God. Moreover, with the participation of the peerless strong, there is another chance of winning against the dark god.


    Luo QingHan quickly arranged the blood sky affairs, and then they followed the sword God to break through the air.


    This time, Xiao Tianfeng didn''t follow him. First, he was seriously injured and needed to rest. Second, he had reached the last moment and had to break through the realm of true God as soon as possible.


    As for the task of dealing with the Ming army, it was handed over to Liu ruoxuan and others.


    As time goes by, all the strong spirits stay in tense moments.


    Eight days later, the army of the Ming nationality was close to the xuanyue empire. The invincible and extremely cruel army of the Ming nationality encountered tenacious resistance for the first time. It was the bloody army that blocked them.


    Although the Ming clan has been sealed in the barren land for a long time, the harsh environment has long affected their tenacious physique, strong strength and rich combat experience. Even with the continuous reinforcement of the strong people in the whole continent, the situation of the human alliance is still not optimistic. It was not until the strong people of the Tianqian alliance joined in that the war situation was gradually stabilized.


    As for the dark god, after a short breath adjustment, he noticed the real God breath gathered in the ghost cave, and then flashed away with a sneer.


    In the mainland without the God of war and Xuanlong, he didn''t believe that anyone could go against his edge. Even if there were a large number of opponents, they were just some bigger mole ants in his eyes.


    Before long, a war of destruction began again. Where they passed, the sky broke and the earth twisted, leaving the whole continent in fear.


    Fierce fighting spread all over the eastern region, but Tianmen station was surprisingly calm. Because a large number of strong people have been transferred out, only 10% of the strong people still stationed here at the moment. They exist only to protect the array.


    "Whew!" here, Xiao Tianfeng finally appeared outside the array. Looking at the strong men on guard, he said in a loud voice: "all the strong men in Tianmen station quit Tianmen''s secret place!"


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s order, although they had doubts in their hearts, they withdrew without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, there was only Xiao Tianfeng in the air.


    Quietly overlooking the heaven and earth array still running slowly below, Xiao Tianfeng''s face was dignified and his eyes glittered with hot light.


    One of the cores of the heaven and earth array is the xuanhuang Zhenjing of the Ninth level spirit pulse. The energy in it is comparable to the superior true God, but it can''t leave here because it didn''t have a spirit.


    Although the grand array was built soon, it has created too many strong players. Among them, there is an extraordinary realm of true God. Although it swallowed the free aura outside the array all the time and provided countless resources by Xiao Tianfeng, Xuan Huang Zhenjing shrank by one third. But even so, its energy is still extremely terrible.


    In the big array, Xiao Tianfeng adjusted his state to the best in only two days. Then he tried to break through several times, but the seemingly thin barrier was unbreakable.


    For the rest of the day, he was thinking about a breakthrough. After several days of hard thinking, he finally made a bold decision!

 Chapter 490

    Tianmen is stationed outside the secret territory. Many strong men are closely watching the surrounding movements and glances at the secret territory from time to time. They are really curious about how Xiao Tianfeng suddenly let everyone out of the secret territory.


    Is there danger in it?


    Just when this idea flashed in my mind, the earth trembled violently, and many violent energy was vented from the black hole connecting the secret land, and the strong people around pushed and retreated.


    "What should I do? Is sect leader Xiao in trouble? Should we go in and have a look?" a strong man frowned and hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, just follow the order of sect leader Xiao." a beautiful girl in a light blue dress is like a quiet orchid in full bloom in the violent atmosphere, which makes people feel calm.


    "Yes, Lord Wanqi is right." looking at Wanqi Youlan, a touch of respect flashed in everyone''s eyes. This is Xiao Tianfeng''s woman. Her cultivation is also the later stage of demigod. She is also the top strong among the people left behind.


    Everyone else breathed a little, but they didn''t find a trace of sadness in the bottom of Wanqi Youlan''s eyes. Although she had confidence in Xiao Tianfeng, she was really surprised by the sudden emergence of so many strong real gods on the mainland.


    The reason for organizing the crowd was Xiao Tianfeng''s order; Second, she felt that if Xiao Tianfeng couldn''t cope, they couldn''t play any role.


    In the secret realm, Xiao Tianfeng''s body hung over the heaven and earth array, and his whole body''s breath spread out. With the improvement of his strength, his soul can envelop the whole array.


    The face on Junxiu''s cheek was solemn. Although he did not enter the realm of true God, the breath emitted from his body was not much weaker than those who had just entered the next true God.


    Looking down at the constantly shaking heaven and earth array below, Xiao Tianfeng held his hands tightly. Obviously, he was not calm at the moment.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At the edge of the array, strips of blood colored and thick grass leaves more than ten feet wide broke through the earth, and the diffuse rainbow extended continuously. It was swaying and had the potential to envelop the whole heaven and earth array.


    Half an hour later, the heaven and earth array has completely turned into a huge blood colored semicircle.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianfeng slowly fell on the ball and felt the feeling of flesh and blood coming from it. He slowly closed his eyes and slowly opened his hands. A vigorous wind appeared from the small and the earth around him. Until a certain moment, the colorful vigorous wind completely shrouded the whole blood cell.


    "The Blood Sword grass rises! Collect it for the young master!" Xiao Tianfeng suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of startled essence disappeared. With his loud cry, the Blood Sword grass wrapped the whole heaven and earth array and moved slowly.


    "Poof!" terrible energy poured into his body. Xiao Tianfeng''s face flushed rapidly, and a blood arrow burst out of his mouth.


    After some hard thinking, he finally had a bold idea, that is to integrate the whole heaven and earth array with his own body.


    For others, perhaps this is an absurd joke, but after Xiao Tianfeng''s deduction, he felt that glimmer of hope.


    Because he has the top wonton constitution, the chaotic body is all inclusive, and the top blood of the Xiao family can accommodate any attribute and more energy.


    On the other hand, he began to refine his body from urination and took magic fruits such as god elephant fruit, which completely made his physical quality reach the peak. Because of his physical conditions, he can successfully cultivate the eight channels of the God of war''s nerve classic, which can make his body withstand the impact of terrorist energy.


    The most important thing is that he has a spirit grass and there is no obstacle to promoting the soul of the true God realm. At the same time, the true God level Blood Sword grass integrated into his own blood can integrate himself into the heaven and earth array to provide powerful help.


    It was only when he really began to integrate that Xiao Tianfeng really felt the hardships. Taking the chaotic body as the medium and the Blood Sword grass as the guide, he still kept his body on the verge of collapse, and the pain of tearing stimulated Xiao Tianfeng''s nerves all the time. If it had not been for the harvest of Shenhun grass, Xiao Tianfeng would have collapsed.


    Heaven and earth are shaking and divine power is raging. The whole Tianmen secret territory has become a doomsday scene.


    I''m afraid whether Xiao Tianfeng can integrate successfully or not, this secret place will disappear in the future.


    In the sky above the Necromancer''s cave, ten true gods and powerful men tried their best to attack a tall and burly figure in the center. The terrorist means of constantly tearing up space appears very immature in front of the burly figure. You can intercept all attacks by waving at will.


    "Mole ants, you should be very glad that you didn''t fight with the God in ancient times, otherwise you would have been out of the ashes and smoke by your strength!" the dark god in the center of the storm looked at the people around with a cold smile.


    Except for the five guys experienced by the middle true God, the other six lower true gods can''t even break his defense, let alone hang him.


    "How could he be so strong?" the grey robe of the peerless strong man was already broken, and his hair looked like a madman.


    After such a long attack, the hope in his heart was gradually dashed, but he was unwilling to admit the reality and stop his action.


    "It seems that we have made a mistake in estimating the strength of the dark god. I''m afraid this guy is also the top among the top real gods. Even if his strength has not fully recovered, it''s not something we can deal with." the handsome face of the sword God is full of bitterness.


    "Roar!" the white gold was photographed. A scar on the huge wolf''s face almost crisscrossed its whole cheek, making it even more ferocious. At the moment, both eyes and the beads in the center of the eyebrows were overflowing with blood color. The breath on his body was extremely violent. His limbs made efforts and rushed up again.


    "It''s over! The ants are trying to shake the tree and overestimate their strength!" looking at the persistent people around, Ming Shen''s face gradually became impatient. With a wave of his palm, a huge palm gripped a lower true God of Tianqian college, exerted a slight force and burst it in an instant.


    "Bang!" he waved his palm again, and the lower God of the crystal Pavilion followed suit.


    "If you want to kill me, come on!" looking at his huge hand, Xiao Wudao was crazy. At the moment when his fingers closed, he directly chose to explode.


    After a loud noise, the huge palm of the nether God trembled, and the condensed magic Qi dimmed for a minute. Although it also caused some damage, it is still far from serious injury.


    "Second brother!" Xiao Wuji trembled and roared, and hurried away to meet the dark god.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" a figure stopped Xiao Wuji, and the sword God said in a deep voice: "even if you want to explode, you can''t turn to you!"


    From the Xuantian sword in his hand, there were bursts of sad and shrill sword sounds. The sword God smiled softly, and then turned into a huge sword and left in the air.

 Chapter 491

    Looking at the determined eyes of the sword God, there was a trace of sadness in the hearts of the surrounding gods.


    He has been at the top of the world since he worked hard to cut through thorns and thorns, but now he even exposes himself in such an extreme way in exchange for the injury of the enemy. How sad, but they know that self explosion is their best choice. At least it can win a chance for the mainland to breathe.


    "And me!" he laughed loudly. The falling light cold figure was divided into three and swept away side by side towards the dark god. The violent divine power on his body had gradually boiled up.


    "And we..." the others looked at each other and rushed up without hesitation.


    In the center of the violent divine power, the dark god''s face changed slightly, then he calmly said in a low voice: "just because you also want to die with your own God? You really don''t understand the means of the superior real God! Let you taste the prison of heaven and earth."


    He must not allow these people to explode their success. He will be extremely uncomfortable with his physical condition.


    The burly figure burst into pieces, and the strong magic Qi shrouded out, and then quickly condensed around the true gods. It seems that those magic Qi are swallowing the rules of the surrounding world, and the space is gently twisted like a soft tarpaulin.


    After a few breaths, each true God was trapped in a small black cage, which isolated the external rules, so that they could not mobilize the spirit and rules of the mainland, leaving only the power of the body.


    The evil spirit that had escaped quickly retracted to the center, and the figure of the dark god reappeared, but he was much weaker than before. Obviously, controlling so many strong real gods at once is also an echo to his current body.


    "Jie Jie, how are you now?" he looked at the angry real gods around him and smiled darkly: "you never wait for how powerful the talent of the Ming clan is. As long as we survive, we can recover in the shortest time. Hey hey, but the price is the lives of your mole ants and the lack of rules in this continent."


    "In ancient times, there were two talented guys, the God of war and Xuanlong, who could stop me now?"


    With a burst of wild laughter from the dark god, his palm was slightly lifted towards the peerless strong man. A pure divine power was stripped from the peerless strong man by him and then merged into his body.


    In the painful voice of the peerless strong man twisting his cheeks, the breath gradually faded down, and soon he fell to the breath of the next true God. On the contrary, the body of the dark god solidified again, and the breath was more profound.


    Is heaven going to kill our Tianxuan continent?? Seeing this, everyone was in despair.


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to be so sad. I changed my mind and don''t let you die directly. Because I decided to keep you in captivity and help me heal my wounds with your divine power to create more strong Pluto. Come on, let your power integrate into my God first."


    In the crazy laughter of the nether God, with his arm outstretched, all the powers of the true God quickly flowed to the nether God.


    "Did you tell me that your laughter is really hard to hear?" when all the true gods of Luo QingHan were dejected, a ethereal voice came over.


    The laughter stopped suddenly. The dark god narrowed his eyes and looked at it. His face was a little cloudy and sunny. From the human breath, he even noticed the breath of the superior true God.


    Is there a real God on this continent? The ghost whispered to himself. However, he was not too nervous. After all, which of the Xuanlong and the God of war was not the amazing superior true God, what happened in the end?


    With a cold smile, looking at the figure slowly emerging from the void, the dark God smiled darkly and said: "finally, there is a guy who barely makes the God interested. However, there is absolutely no such strength among humans at your age. Just, you shouldn''t come here!"


    Xiao Tianfeng? What a god??


    The gods turned to look at Xiao Tianfeng, who was smiling, and a light burst out of his eyes. I didn''t expect that Xiao Tianfeng appeared at the time of the life and death of the whole continent. It was still the posture of the above true God. Anyway, this is the best news for them in their current situation.


    "Heaven and earth, young master Ben will go wherever he wants!" Xiao Tianfeng glanced disdainfully: "and young master Ben was born in a gang of thieves since childhood and has always been determined to be a supreme thief. Everything I see is young master Ben."


    "People from both the secret organization and Tianqian college have been robbed by me. Now you come out and want to covet the mainland. I won''t be merciful. Also, most importantly, I don''t like people who are more arrogant than me!"


    With Xiao Tianfeng''s low voice falling, his body suddenly appeared in front of the ghost God, and a fist hit the ghost God hard.


    Under the siege of the crowd, the God of the underworld, who was as stable as Mount Tai, flew backwards at an incredible speed under Xiao Tianfeng''s seemingly small figure.


    "Boy, you want to die!" the roar of the underworld God came from a distance. When a terrible momentum spread, a huge palm covering the sky and blocking the sun came down from the sky with strong magic gas, trying to kill everyone.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Xiao Tianfeng looked serious, and a golden lightsaber appeared in his hand. With a slight wave, the cage of heaven and earth displayed by the dark god collapsed in an instant.


    "You leave here first!" Xiao Tianfeng lifted his cuffs and moved Luo QingHan out.


    "Be careful, the Ming clan has a lot of strange means!" Luo QingHan quickly told him, and then his body was taken out by an irresistible force.


    After seeing off the others, Xiao Tianfeng breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "the Eight Extraordinary Meridians are all open!"


    Take your God as the first step to achieve the supreme thief!


    The golden lightsaber in his hand quickly extended out until it became a giant sword. Under the control of Xiao Tianfeng, the lightsaber directly tore the giant hand of covering the sky with the power of pioneering the world.


    Looking at the dark god who followed him, Xiao Tianfeng greeted him with a sneer. His palms were sealed. The figures of the earth walking God wolf, the golden winged ROC, the magic sand and the ancestral divine beast appeared in an instant and roared towards the dark god.


    Xiao Tianfeng followed with a golden sword.


    The golden giant sword is the Heavenly Sword. At the moment when he broke through the true God, the six handle split sword was integrated into the Heavenly Sword. At the moment when the divine power was injected, the Heavenly Sword changed from virtual to real and transformed into a top artifact.


    Boom, boom


    The fierce explosion continued, and the burly figure of the dark god was constantly ravaged. Every time he was attacked, the violent energy could collapse the space around him.


    "Damn it, how did the eight meridians of the God of war and the four elephant divine formula of Xuanlong fall into your hands..." with the roar, the roar of the dark god continued.


    Both the God of war and Xuanlong were regarded as great enemies by the God of the dark. Although he won the battle, he was close to collapse under the attack of the two superior true gods, otherwise he would not be sealed by several seriously injured middle true gods.


    Therefore, even though he was superior in strength, he was still afraid of the two unique skills of the earth. But when he couldn''t understand it anyway, Xiao Tianfeng understood it all.


    "So, you''ll die in peace." Xiao Tianfeng sneered, holding the Heavenly Sword vertically and horizontally, and constantly attacked the embarrassed God.


    "Boy, don''t think you''ll eat the God like this. You''re proud enough to force the God like this, but that''s it!" the suppressed ghost looked at Xiao Tianfeng''s figure and roared with ferocious cheeks.

 Chapter 492

    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Tianfeng was on full alert, a roar came out, and then a huge body thousands of meters long, like a twisting mountain, slowly emerged from behind the dark god.


    "Hiss... Is this?" Xiao Tianfeng took a cold breath, and his face became dignified in an instant. Looking at the ferocious dragon head of the other party, he lost his voice.


    "Ha ha, this is the real body of the superior real God Xuanlong. Isn''t it a surprise?" the dark God smiled grimly: "even if you practice the unique skill of Xuanlong, the four elephant divine formula, you can experience the power of the real body of Xuanlong."


    "Ning!" Xuanlong was originally the number one predator, and his power was absolutely unparalleled. Xiao Tianfeng''s heart sank just because of the huge pressure. However, he would not sit and wait to die. His fingers were light on him, and countless Blood Sword grass leaves appeared behind him, winding towards the Xuanlong.


    Blood Sword grass may not be as high as Xuanlong, but it is definitely a master of control. Even if it can''t stop each other, it''s still possible to reduce each other''s momentum.


    Pieces of bloody grass leaves quickly tore Xuanlong''s huge body, and then came bursts of acid tearing sound. Under Xuanlong''s arrogance, the thick and tough leaves of Blood Sword grass broke like a layer of thin paper.


    At the same time, Xiao Tianfeng held the sword in both hands, tightly grasped the huge golden light and shadow, jumped up and rushed straight to the center of Xuanlong''s eyebrows.


    "Boom!" Xuanlong, who had been weakened by the Blood Sword grass, suddenly froze under the strong attack of Xiao Tianfeng.


    Xuanlong''s defense is very strong, especially its head. Even with the sharpness of Tianjian, it still goes a little deeper, which can''t pose a fatal threat to it.


    "Not good!" Xiao Tianfeng stood in the air. His face changed. He saw Xuanlong''s tail pouring down from the somersault like a hill and patting it on his head.


    "Bang!" "roar!"


    At the critical moment, Xiao Tianfeng retreated violently, and the Heavenly Sword attacked from bottom to top.


    With a loud noise, Xiao Tianfeng flew out upside down, followed by a terrible dragon chant with a huge soul attack.


    "Poof!" suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood, and Xiao Tianfeng fell heavily to the ground. Looking up at the Xuanlong who continued to follow in the air, his face was ugly.


    "Ghost God, what did you do to Xuanlong?" looking at Xuanlong''s huge eyes shining with miserable green light, Xiao Tianfeng felt the bursts of death from his huge body. His heart moved and roared in a deep voice.


    "Jie Jie, boy, do you find something wrong?"


    The real combat power of the four divine beasts condensed in the four elephant divine formula is the middle true God, but each of them is the top existence in their respective fields. Once combined, they have the combat power of the upper true God. Therefore, they can completely entangle the present dark god, but it is impossible to kill them.


    Hearing Xiao Tianfeng''s words, the dark God smiled darkly: "this is the end of being an enemy with me. Don''t worry, boy, my God will refine you into a puppet. Let you have eternal life like my God!"


    Xuanlong''s strength and defense are the strongest. If it wasn''t for the difficulty of the Ming family, the Ming God thought he was not its opponent. After killing Xuanlong reluctantly, he collected his body and was sealed. For so many years, he has been sacrificing and refining Xuanlong''s body in addition to restoring his strength to impact the seal. As a result, he was very satisfied. Only the puppet Xuanlong could suppress Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Ghost God, you want to take the young master with a soulless puppet?" Xiao Tianfeng calmly avoided the attack of Xuanlong.


    After this brief contact, Xiao Tianfeng has learned that the Xuanlong seems strong, but after all, it is only a body without a soul. Many secret methods and techniques can not be used, and the body is very stiff and far from flexibility.


    "Hum, boy, let our God tell you. The greatest advantage of Xuanlong is strength and defense. Refining into a puppet will expand its advantage again." the dark god said darkly: "as long as our God''s soul power can control Xuanlong''s body, it will attack you endlessly. Our God depends on how long you can last."


    "Really? Let''s wait and see!" a fine light flashed in Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes, and the leaves of Blood Sword grass rolled continuously behind him, harassing Xuanlong''s actions.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s body kept moving at a high speed for several times, and finally fell on the huge head of Xuanlong. Looking at the ghost God who was constantly entangled by the four divine beasts, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Since you mean that the power of soul is controlling the divine body of Xuanlong, does that mean that I can replace you with my own power of soul. At that time, is it time for you to control Xuanlong''s body at will?


    As the oldest superior true God, the power of his soul will certainly not be inferior to that of Xiao Tianfeng. Just to expel and even destroy the power of the dark god to control the soul of Xuanlong, he was still a little sure.


    "Spirit grass, go, dig out the soul power of the dark god, and then control the Xuanlong!" Xiao Tianfeng whispered.


    At the center of the eyebrow, a bright green light flickered, and the virtual shadow of a nine leaf exquisite grass slowly emerged. After Xiao Tianfeng became a God, the spirit grass also evolved to the highest level, nine leaf spirit grass.


    With its appearance, a majestic force of soul spread out rapidly.


    The light and shadow flashed like a flash in the pan, and the spirit grass easily got into the Xuanlong head.


    At the moment when the spirit grass appeared, the huge soul force released attracted the attention of the dark god. However, the time when the spirit grass appeared was too short. In addition, most of his energy was dealing with the four divine beasts besieging him. Therefore, he only looked at Xiao Tianfeng suspiciously and found nothing strange. He was a little relieved.


    Just before long, his body suddenly shook and his face turned pale. Looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s miserable green eyes, he seemed to choose people to eat. He roared: "damn boy, what did you do to Xuanlong?"


    In his perception, the soul power that controls the Xuanlong is quickly swallowed up, and the soul power of his noumenon is being backfired.


    "Boom!" just when Ming''s air was badly damaged, a strong long leg of the ancestral beast was put on his chest like a giant pillar falling from the air. With a miserable cry, Ming fell to the ground.


    This was the first time he had been injured since breaking the seal.


    His face was ferocious. The dark god looked at the golden winged ROC flashing to him quickly. A touch of cruelty flashed in his eyes. When the ROC claws grabbed into his chest, two giant hands grabbed the two golden wings of the ROC and tore them to pieces.


    "Hey hey, don''t be angry. I''m just honored to tell you. From now on, the Xuanlong is no longer under your control." Xiao Tianfeng innocently spread his hand to the dark god, then held the Heavenly Sword and joined the other three divine beasts to attack the dark god.


    The mysterious Dragon God body like a mountain seemed to be transferred all his strength in an instant. The light of miserable green eyes gradually faded down, and then fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Damn boy, what did you do to Xuanlong??


    The dark god watched the Xuanlong fall to the ground and looked at Xiao Tianfeng who condensed a golden winged ROC again. There was a color of struggle in his angry eyes.


    Without the greatest support, with his current physical condition, he was not sure that he could cope with Xiao Tianfeng in his heyday. He couldn''t help but sprout a retreat in his heart.

 Chapter 493

    "Boy, we''ll see you later. When our God recovers to the peak, we''ll settle this account with you and enjoy your last time." the dark God smiled grimly, nodded the soles of his feet and flashed back quickly.


    Although Xiao Tianfeng has just been promoted to the top true God, he has the unique skills of the God of war and Xuanlong. In addition, his own golden sky sword is not a layman, which makes the dark god feel so uneasy. Therefore, he had a retreat.


    Although he is extremely proud of himself and has strong confidence in his strength, it does not mean that he has no intention.


    Otherwise, the God of war and Xuanlong would not have been planted in his hands. As long as he recovers to the peak, he is confident that he can suppress Xiao Tianfeng and refine him into his new puppet.


    "You want to go? It''s not that easy!" Xiao Tianfeng was stunned, and his face became ugly. Two superior true gods fight. It may not be difficult to win or lose, but it is basically impossible to kill each other completely, especially when the strength gap between the two sides is not so obvious.


    The bright Heavenly Sword came out and directly crushed the burly body of the dark god. But Xiao Tianfeng didn''t relax at all, and hurried to catch up with the other four divine beasts.


    Sure enough, when the sword light dissipated, the dark god twisted into a black fog gathered up again and stared at Xiao Tianfeng angrily.


    "Boy, your strength is much worse. You can''t leave your God with a sword! But the God remembers this sword and will return it twice in the future." the voice of the dark god gradually became ethereal, and the body has gradually separated from Xiao Tianfeng''s perception.


    "Boom!" just when Xiao Tianfeng was a little discouraged, a huge roar broke out in front of him. The bright sword spirit flashed away, and a burly figure flew out upside down.


    "Sword God, you dare to stop me!" the dark god roared. With the help of this short moment, Xiao Tianfeng has caught up.


    Looking at the sword God lying on the ground and panting weakly, Xiao Tianfeng sank in his heart and hurried over, while the four divine beasts around him had entangled with the dark god again.


    "Cough, boy, you''re very good. Tianxuan continent will be handed over to you." the sword God grinned at Xiao Tianfeng''s concerned eyes.


    "Why is your breath so weak?" Xiao Tianfeng was about to take several precious healing pills to the other party, but he was stopped by the other party.


    "Don''t waste any more, I can''t. just now I blew up my divine personality. Go, don''t let the dark god run away!" he dropped a sentence softly. The sword God''s eyes closed slowly and his body was completely paralyzed.


    A generation of sword gods stopped the footsteps of the dark god at the cost of their own lives.


    "Ghost God, you have to die today!" Xiao Tianfeng took a deep look at the soft cheek of the sword God, treasured the Xuantian sword, turned to the ghost God, roared, and poured his divine power into the sky sword regardless of consumption.


    "Bang!" in the face of the crazy Xiao Tianfeng, the dark god suddenly increased his pressure and his body continued to break. Only these times, his body was dimmer than before.


    "The God is immortal. You are a new true God, but you can''t be the God!" the dark god roared with a black face.


    "Really? If one sword can''t kill you, then ten swords, a hundred swords, ten thousand swords, one hundred thousand swords, until you die!" Xiao Tianfeng looked indifferent and stared at each other with red eyes. The sword Qi of golden light shuttled through the space and bombarded the God.


    It can''t go on like this. Even if the boy can''t kill the God, I''m afraid he won''t have much power at that time. I''m afraid that just like in ancient times, any middle and lower true gods sealed themselves in the town. At that time, no one will come to save himself.


    With a movement in his heart, the dark god condensed his body again, and at the cost of burning his own soul, he briefly burst out his terrible soul power, repulsed Xiao Tianfeng and four crazy beasts, seized the fleeting opportunity, and the dark god escaped again from one direction without looking back.


    But this time, before he ran far away, a huge mountain rose up and rolled over to him with a tyrannical atmosphere.


    "How could it be, how could Xuanlong attack the God!" looking at the ferocious dragon head at the end of the mountain, the dark god''s face changed greatly.


    Just in response to him, a dragon of Xuanlong waved its tail. The burly body of the dark god broke again. When the weak magic Qi condensed the real body again, the whole body of the dark god had become extremely blurred, and the two miserable green eyes were full of panic.


    "Why not? Now the Xuanlong is under the control of our young master!" Xiao Tianfeng''s cold voice came from behind him, and then the fierce sword spirit tore the body of the dark god again.


    Spirit herb is to recognize Xiao Tianfeng as the main body. Now spirit herb dominates the divine body of Xuanlong, which means Xiao Tianfeng has become the new master of Xuanlong. The mysterious dragon puppet that the dark god has worked hard to refine is cheaper than Xiao Tianfeng.


    "Bang!" in the crazy roar of the dark god, the huge body of Xuanlong moved horizontally again.


    Xiao Tianfeng and the other four beasts attacked intermittently. Until now, the body of the dark god could not resist any blow from Xiao Tianfeng. Every time his body is broken, his breath will be much weaker.


    Now his breath has fallen to the realm of the lower true God.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the underworld, a generation of the underworld God, would be planted in the hands of you, a boy who just came out of the hut. I''m unwilling!" the voice of the underworld God was full of sadness.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. This is your life!" Xiao Tianfeng flashed and wanted to hang him.


    "Ha ha, even if the original God dies, he will never die in your hands!" with some pride in his eyes, the dark god no longer resists, but there is a smell of destruction in his divine personality.


    "Not good!" Xiao Tianfeng''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his body retreated out without hesitation.


    "Boom!" the whole Tianxuan continent was shocked severely. With the Pluto as the center, a terrible black hole spread out. The violent energy constantly shattered the surrounding space and collapsed into a part of the black hole.


    The four divine beasts of the earth walking God wolf around the dark god completely disappeared without any spray.


    Xiao Tianfeng''s face changed wildly, his arms waved wildly, and the dense sword Qi formed a thick golden wall in front of him. Behind him, the Blood Sword grass has extended to the extreme, and countless thousands of feet of grass leaves rushed out wildly to strive for the time for Xiao Tianfeng to leave.


    Xuanlong roared, and his huge body twisted wildly and swam to Xiao Tianfeng.


    The space was still collapsing. The indestructible golden sword wall trembled violently for several times. After the sharp tearing sound, it was completely swallowed by the darkness; The Blood Sword grass with indomitable momentum is also crumbling at a high speed

 Chapter 494

    A month has passed since the eastern region divine war. The space in the death ghost Grottoes is still fragmented. A huge black hole with a radius of 100 miles in the center is still crawling slowly, swallowing the aura around all the time..


    Over time, the terrible black hole also contracted slowly under the rules of space. Just to completely dissipate the black hole, this process may take thousands of years.


    Since the death of the Pluto God, the Pluto family has once again suffered a racial crisis. In particular, many strong people who were poisoned by the Pluto family hate it to the bone.


    Under the leadership of several true gods, the Pluto suffered a devastating blow, and few of them survived. After the disaster, reconstruction work is being carried out everywhere in Tianxuan continent.


    Six Super forces were born.


    Tianmen, crystal Pavilion, Tianqian college, blood moon, Tiancan, Jianmen.


    Maybe there is no real God and strong person in the sword sect, which seems to be a bit unworthy of the name. However, the true gods of the other five forces also took good care of the sword God who finally sacrificed his life to attack. Moreover, the experts of demigod and Xuansheng in Jianmen are far more than the first-class forces in the mainland.


    As the only superior true God in the mainland, Xiao Tianfeng was also held on the altar and regarded as the Supreme God in the mainland. However, in view of Xiao Tianfeng''s past deeds, the strong prefer to call him the supreme thief. This coincides with Xiao Tianfeng''s childhood dream.


    The secret place of Tianmen station no longer exists, but there is a brilliant building outside. It is completely shrouded by a large array of dense light outside. The rich aura flows, and the atmosphere is myriad.


    "Whew!" several streamers suddenly came to the entrance of the array.


    Several large array guards immediately looked respectful when they saw several people. They recognized that all of them were true gods and powerful men of other super forces, and quickly passed the information back to the door.


    After a few breaths, Ximen sharp walked away from the array, smiled and said to each other respectfully, "Ximen sharp welcomes all true gods. Please don''t be surprised if you lose your welcome."


    "OK, OK, everyone is not an outsider. Where''s Xiao Tianfeng?" Luo QingHan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, he is the strongest, but now he has left all his chores to us." Hong Linhu said in a stuffy voice.


    Although their strength is far from that of Xiao Tianfeng, they have an excellent relationship with each other. Naturally, they will not let their strength become a barrier between people.


    With a bitter smile, Ximen said sharply, "that guy of Xiao Tianmen has put down his challenge again. Let me act as the sect leader for the time being, and he took people to travel to the mainland."


    "What?" yingyucheng was surprised: "the mainland is so big. With his strength and long life, when can''t it be? It has to be in the mainland, when everything is waiting for prosperity."


    "No, he said that in addition to the Tianxuan continent, there are more vast sea areas, many places that human beings have never set foot in, and the magical continent on the other side of the legendary sea area. Now he can''t wait. So he took people to sneak away." Simon''s sharp eyes also have some desire.


    "This smelly boy......" Luo QingHan''s faces were as black as the bottom of the pot.


    ¡­¡­


    On the boundless blue sea, a huge ship broke the waves.


    The spacious deck is richly decorated, and several beautiful women lie lazily on the bench and enjoy sunbathing.


    "Elder sister, how did you come out?" Ying Shuanger glimpsed her elder sister coming with a slightly raised belly and hurried to meet her. She said with some envy: "elder sister, how many days have you been with that guy Xiao Tianfeng? How can you have a baby so soon?"


    After looking at his flat belly, Ying Shuanger''s face was depressed. She and her sisters have been with Xiao Tianfeng for so long. Unexpectedly, yingyueer, who joined last, became pregnant first.


    "Yes, is Tianfeng''s little Coyote eccentric?" Feng Ji twisted the snake''s waist and came up. Her charming big eyes looked at yingyue''er and whispered, "secretly tell your sister, what posture do you use?"


    "Sister Feng, what are you talking about?" yingyue''er was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to look at each other with a red face. Her white and white wrists swaying in a slight panic were wearing a green bracelet, which is also known as the iceberg cold and beautiful killer.


    "Sister Ying, come here. Take a look at the beautiful scenery of the sea. It''s good for the baby to keep a good mood." Wanji Youlan also stood up. Then she went to a small pavilion built beside the boat and waved to yingyueer.


    Because "only there are strong guys guarding the Wudao tree." Shen Mengqi was slightly worried.


    "What are you afraid of? We are the people of the supreme thief. Who dares to stop." Feng Ji proudly straightened her chest and stared at her.


    Looking at the Xuan turtle who left quickly, Xiao Tianfeng gently held the shadow moon with a faint maternal brilliance, revealing a soft smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Finale